Skip to main content

Full text of "A classical manual, being a mythological, historical, and geographical commentary on Pope's Homer and Dryden's Aeneid of Virgil;"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


Gh  G3.  ^f-6 


f 


Kixiaxt  CoUcie  litacg 


JOSEPH   HORACE  CLARK 

(Clau  at  ilsT] 

OF   BOSTON 


/ 


/ ^f/C^y^. 


'^    A'-/^^ 


V 


/  V.  -  /SJ-^  . 


\  t 


z^- 


/ 


■-) 


/  ^ 


COMMENTARY 


ON 


POPE'S  HOMER  AND  DRYDEN'S  VIRGIL 


o 


CLASSICAL  MANUAL, 


BEING 


A   MYTHOLOGICAL,  HISTORICAL,  AND  GEOGRAPHICAL, 


<!(omnuntar2i 


ON 


POPE'S    HOMER, 


AND 


DRYDEN'S   .ENEID   OF   VIRGIL; 


WITH    A    COPIOUS    INDEX. 


LONDON : 


JOHN   MURRAY,   ALBEMARLE  STREET. 


1833. 


^ii.  C3.  y.^ 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


The  study  of  Homer  and  Virgil  being  considered  an 
essential  part  of  polite  education,  the  young  might,  it  was 
presumed,  derive  some  advantage  from  a  work  intended 
as  a  companion  to  those  poets.  The  author  has  endea- 
voured  to  comprise,  'in  the  following  pages,  the  more 
material  circumstances  relative  to  the  mythology,  reli- 
gious rites,  customs,  fables,  traditions,  authentic  history, 

* 

and  geography  of  the  ancients.  A  judicious  execution  of 
this  design  would  present  a  great  variety  of  information, 
which  can  otherwise  not  be  attainable  but  by  laborious 
research,  and  by  reference  to  many  scarce  and  expensive 
publications.  The  author  has,  therefore,  spared  no  pains 
in  collecting  information  from  works  of  the  highest  au- 


Ti  ADVERTISEMENT. 

thority ;  excluding,  at  the  same  time,  whatever  excep- 
tionable language  incidentally  occurs  in  the  history  and 
mythology  of  the  classical  writers. 

A  very  copious  Index  is  subjoined,  which  will  supply 
whatever  convenience  might  have  been  derived  if  this 
work  had  assumed  the  form  and  plan  of  a  Classical 
Dictionary. 


ILIAD    OF   HOMER. 


NOV  93  1.906 


\ 


\O^C   \^  '. 


'"\      **'-     ''**     **'■ 


[Tbe  passage!  imeited  between  iiiTerted  comnias,  to  which  the  letter  P.  is  added,  are 

.    selected  firom  the  Notes  of  ^ors.]  ^ 


'\ 


\  / 


V 


CLASSICAL    MANUAL, 


&c. 


THE  ILIAD  OF  HOMER. 
BOOK  I. 

[The  FigarcB  preBxed  to  tlie  articles  indicate  the  line  of  tbe  poem  to  which  they  refer.] 

1.]  A.CHILLES  was  tbe  mo  of  Peleus,  king  of  Thessaly,  and  of  Thetii,  one  of  theses 
deitiet.  Id  the  histoiy  of  the  Trojan  war,  whicili  is  aacribed  io  Dictjs,  a  Cieta&y  (who 
•cconqwiued  Idomenesa  to  Tioy,)  hut  which  it  now  lappoaed  to  have  been  a  compoaitioii 
of  the  Iftth  c«otiiiy.,  it  is  affinned  that  Tbetia,  ia  order  to  a«c«rtain  whether  her  children 
«««  nortal,  either  ioimened  them  in  boiling  water,  or  threw  theia  ifito  fire«  Sone  of 
tht9  pfoahed ;  and  Acbittes  ifoitld  have  sbaied  the  same  fate,  had  not  Pelens  snatched 
him  IroBi  the  flaaies,  hefore  any  part  of  his  body  had  been  injured  but  the  heel.  The 
taeaaxBg  of  bis  first  name  Pyriaoiur,  **  saved  from  the  fire,"  seems  to  fiivoor  this  tradituu^ 
which,  no  doubt,  had  its  foniidation  in  the  obierrance  of  some  religions  rite,  peculiar 
to  Thetis.  According  to  others,  Achilles  was  so  beloved  by  his  mother,  that  she 
noorished  him  lAth  aii!d>xotta  by  day,  and  enveloped  him  in  celestial  fire  by  night ; 
■ad  befisg  thrown  by  bar  mto  fire,  in  order  to  purify  him  fiom  whatever  mortal  pm^ 
pertaes  he  night  poiseM,  ha  was  reacued  from  his  perilops  situation  by  his  father; 
«ad,  as  was  related  in  the  fioarmer  tradition,  his  heel  only  received  injury.  But  it  is  as- 
serted in  mora  popular  fiction,  that  Tlietis  plunged  her  son  into  the  waters  of  the  Styx, 
sad,  by  that  ifflmflnioii,  rendered  the  whole  of  his  body  invulnerable,  except  the  heel  by 
wttch  she  held  him.  The  care  of  his  education  was  oonfided  to  the  Centaur  Cliiron  (see 
Chfrao)  and  to  Phoenix,  (see  Phcmix*  U.  ix.  8S1.)  son  of  Amyntor,  king  of  Argos.  As 
Thetis  was  aware  of  the  orada  wliich  had  declared  that  he  ahoold  peiish  in  the  IVojan 
war,  she  Anowd  him  privately  to  the  court  of  Lycoroedas,  king  of  Scyros,  where 
Im  assumed  a  fruale  dreas,  and  the  name  of  Pyrrba.  It  had,  however,  also  been  pre- 
dicted by  Calchas^  that  Tn^  could  not  be  taken  wtthoot  tha  assistance  of  Achilles. 
TUs  soothsayer,  having  made  known  the  retreat  of  the  prince,  Ulysses  immediately 
yiDcaedad  to  Scyios ;  and  by  the  stratagem  of  oiferittg  jewels  and  aims  to  sale,  under 
tha  daagnise  of  a  merchant,  succeeded  in  detecting  the  ol^ect  of  his  search.  Achillas 
bdiayed  hinaelf  by  the  eageniestwith  which  ha  seised  upon  the  arms,  while  the  daugbteis 
of  the  kisf  directed  their  whale  attention  to  the  frmale  onaments.  Achilles,  thes  dis- 
covaied,  hastened  to  join  in  the  coanikioa  cause  agaiaat  Troy.  This  fiction, relative  to 
C2.itfan.  A 


t  ILIAD.     BOOK  I, 

ihe  concealment  of  Acbillet  in  the  coort  of  Lycomedes,  i»  unknown  to  Homer,  who  re- 
present! that  hero  as  proceeding  direcUy  to  the  Trojan  war  from  the  court  of  Pelent. 
He  led  the  Tbesealians,  under  the  various  denomination!  of  Achtiana,  Myrmidons^ 
Hellenes,  &c.  to  the  war  ;  his  empire  extending  firom  iEtean  Trachin  and  the  river 
Sperchius,  as  far  as  the  Enipeus,  where  Pharsalus  is  situated,  and  thence  to  the 
Peneus.  When  tlie  Greeft.8  bad  effected  their  landing  qn  the  shorei  of  Troas,  (see 
Protesilaus,)  some  engagements  ensued,  in  which  the  respective  combatants  made  tiinl 
of  their  strength:  bnt  such  was  the  valour  of  Achilles,  that  Hector  retreated  before 
him,  (U.  ix.  466.)  and  the. Trojans  shut  themselves  up  within  their  bulwarks.  Front 
this  period,  till  the  tendi  year  of  the  siege,  no  action  of  importance  is  recorded :  the 
interval  was  occupied  in  routual  preparation  for  attack  and  defence  ;  and  more  especially 
on  the  part  of  the  Greeks,  in  rendering  themselves  masters  of  several  of  the  towns  in 
Asia  Minor  which  had  declared  in  favour  of  Troy.  Among  these,  (according  to  Strabo,) 
Achilles  took  possession  of  Pedasus,  Zelia,  Adrastia,  Percote,  Arisba,  Abydos,  Chrysa, 
Cilla,Thebe8,  Pityea,  and  Lyrnessus,  (II.  ir.  432.) ;  and  it  was  in  the  division  of  the  spoils 
after  the  capture  of  the  Inst-mentioned  city,  tbat^tbose  diasensioos  arose  between  him  and 
Agamemnon,  on  account  of  the  beautiful  Briseis,  which  ended  in  the  temporary  retire- 
ment of  Achilles  from  the  coalition.  Briseis  had  originally  fallen  to  the  lot  of  Achilles  : 
hot  when  Calchas,  encouraged  by  his  aasannoe  of  protection,  had  Tentured  to  attribute 
the  pestilence  which  then  desolated  the  Grecian  camp  to  Agamemnon's  detention  of 
Qhryseisy  (see  Chryses,)  the  Grecian  king  evinced  his  resentment  at  this  privation,  bj 
compelling  Aclulles  to  surrender  Briseis.  Achilles  resisted  every  persuasion  (o  return  to 
the  field,  entsl  Jie  was  roused  to  action  and  revenge,  by  the  death  of  his  friend  Patro- 
dns,  (see  Patroclus,)  when  a  reconciliation  was  effected  between  the  contending  chiefs, 
and  the  captive  Biiseis  (II.  ris.  254.)  was  restored.  Vulcan,  at  the  request  of  Thetis, 
flUfficated  for  her  son  a  suit  of  invulnerable  armonr,  (II.  zviii.  6S7.  &c.)  The  appearance  of 
AchtUes  hefore  Troy  gave  new  vigour  to  the  Greeks.  After  many  acts  of  extraordinary 
Valour,  he  slew  Hector,  the  bolwaik  of  that  city,  and  dragged  his  body  thrioeroend  the 
monument  of  Patroclus  (11.  xxiv.  25.),  or,  according  to  Virgil,  thrice  round  the  walls  of 
Txoj,  {JEu,  i.  676.)  Having  thus  avenged  the  death  of  his  friend,  he  yielded  up,  to  the 
'tears  and  entreaties  of  Priam,  the  mangled  corpse  of  his  son,  (II.  xxiv.  749.)  and 
fraated  a  truce  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  the  Trojans  to  pay  funeral  honours  to  the 
greatest  and  most  beloved  of  tiieir  heroes. 

The  circumstances  connected  with  the  death  of  Achilles  are  variously  represented. 
The  greater  part  of  the  poets  aflirm  that  Paris  killed  him  with  an  arrow,  by  the  aid  (^n. 
vi.  90.)  or  command  of  Apollo.  Horace  (Ode  iv.  6.)  ascribes  the  death  of  Achilles  to  the 
hand  of  Apollo  himself,  who  woonded  that  hero  in  his  heel.  The  anger  of  Apollo 
-against  Achilles  is  ascribed  to  various  causes.  Apollo  (say  some)  was  offended  at  the 
unworthy  manner  in  which  Achilles  had  treated  the  corpse  of  Hector.  Achilles  (say 
others)  had  incnrred  the  wrath  of  the  god  by  slaying  his  son  Tenes,  (see  Tenedos,)  the 
reputed  offspring  of  Cycnns.  Some  writers  assert  that  Achilles  i^ll  on  the  day  sabee- 
qaent  to  the  death  of  the  Trojan  chief;  but  the  general  tradition  represents  htm  as 
previously  slaying  Memnon,  Penthesilea,  and  Troilns.  The  spot  in  which  Achilles  fell, 
is  involved  in  the  same  contradictions,  as  are  the  cause  and  author  of  his  death.  Some 
writers  relate  that  he  was  slain  (in  consonance  with  Hector's  prophecy,  II.  ziii.  452.) 
in  the  Soean  gpite,  whfle  niahing  into  the  city.  Dictya  and  Dares  narrate,  that  Achillea 
was  enamoured  of  Polyxena,  a  daughter  of  Priam  and  Hecuba;  and  that  being  in- 
veigled by  Priam,  under  the  hope  of  meeting  that  princess,  into  the  temple  of 
Thymbnean  Apollo,  he  was  there  insidionaly  slain.  The  ashes  of  Achillea  were 
mingled  in  a  golden  urn  with  those  of  Patroclus,  (Od.  xxiv.  93*^116.)  and  a  magniieeBt 
tomb  errded  to  }dM  memory  at  Sigvnm,  when  Thetis  caused  funeral  garnet  to  be  cde- 


UAAD.    BOOK  1.  a 

hntcd  in  bis  hoaoiir :  Umm  wen  aftorwaidf  smmlly  obfenr«d,  by  a  d«crM  of  die  Ofeicld. 
of  Dodooo.  It  is  nidy  ttiat  after  tho  uJuog  of  Troy,  the  ghost  of  Achilles  sppeaiod' 
to  the  Gioeks  and  demaoded  of  themPoIyxeiiat  who  was  accordiogly  Bacrificed  on  his 
tomh,  (i£B.  ixL  417.)  by  his  son  Neoptolemus  or  Pynrhus.  The  Inother  of  this  prince 
was  Deidamia,  (called  also  Scyrias,}  a  daughter  of  Ly  comedos,  whom  Acbilleshad  married 
while  at  the  coort  of  that  monaxch.  Some  ages  aftsr  the  Trojan  war,  Alexnder,  ia  the 
progress  of  his  march  into  Persia^  offisied  sacrifices  on  tiie  tomb  of  Achilles ;  and,  by 
soch  eztiaordiaary  benours,  attested  bis  admiralion  of  a  hero  whose  good  fortu&e  it  had 
been  to  meet  with  a  friend  like  Patrodus,  sad  a  poet  like  Homer  to  peipetuate  his  laaio^ 
Among  the  predictions  mentioned  by Homerralative  to  Achilles  are  the  following:—* 
thai  he  wss  to  reap  great gloxy  (IL  jcviii.  78.)  at  Troy^  bat  to  die  before  its  walls; 
that  Troy  was  not  (IL  zrii.  470.)  to  &11  by  his  hands ;  that  while  ho  wss  yet  alive, 
the  bravest  of  the  Myrmidons  was  doomed  to  death,  the  nsme  of  PatroclMM  not  being 
(II.  zviii.  14.)  ei^Kressly  mentioned;  and  that  his  own  death  wss  soon  to  follow  that 
of  Hector  (Il«  zai,  451.)  The  silence,  howeverr  of  the  Greek  poet  upon  many  other 
traditions  respecting  this prince»  justifies  the  presnmption  that  theywere not generatiy 
prevalent  at  the  time  he  wrote. 

Among  the  appellatioiis  nnder  which  Achilles  is  generally  known,  sre  the  folbwing :---» 

.£jseins8,  from  his  grandfather  Magmt. 

JEmquiv,  from  uEmshIs,  acoontry  which  afterwards  acqoired  the  name  of  Thcsaaly. 

AsrsTOs,  the  mmitabk  or  wut :  his  name  at  Epims. 

LAUssjivsy  from  Lmi$m  (called  alio  Cremsste)  a  town  of  Thesaaly,  which  stiU  bears 
the  same  name. 

LiOYnoM,  his  original  name. 

Nnnaius,  from  his  mother  Thotis,  one  of  the  Nertids* 

PsuoBs,  fram  his  father  Ptktu. 

Pbtbius,  from  his  birth-pUoe  PMJbtd. 

1.]  GR££C£.  The  geography  of  Greece  in  the  tisse  of  Homer,  most  be  songht  in 
the  poet's  own  elegant  fiotion,  or  actoal  description,  when  (U.  ii.  686.)  ha  renews  tho 
Grecian  chieftains  and  their  seapectiTe  forces.  Greece,  so  called  by  ns  Ikom  tha 
Aonaa  appellation  of  Qnada,  was  very  esrly  known  to  the  £gypttB&  snd  Phm- 
aioBB  navigators ;  and  as  ao  psrtof  the  country  wss  at  any  considerable  distance  from 
the  sea,  the  whole  of  it  possessed  oppommtties  for  civilisation»  unsnjoyed  by  tho 
lett  of  JCoiope.  Among  the  uncertain  traditions  relative  to  the  varions  hordes  of 
batbanans  (a  term  apprapriated  by  the  Grecian  writers  to  all  people  who  wove  not 
Graoks)  who,  in  the  most  remote  times,  overran  the  cooatiy,  the  Pelasgi,  Apli,  Leleges^ 
Hyanles,  Argiviy  Heltones,  and  Dobpes^  are  enumerated ;  but  of  these,  the  Pelasgi  am 
coaaidefed,  by  HerodoCos  and  other  ancient  aothora,  to  have  been  the  first  people  that 
became  powerful  in  the  country,  which  from  them  was  called  Pelasgia.  The  Pelasgian 
name  (see  Pelasgi*  U.  ii.  Itl8.)  may  be  traced  back  into  Asia  and  Samothrada: 
accoidiag  to  Herodotos,  they  were  tho  first  also  that  invoked  the  gods,  whose  wenhip 
had  been  intiodeoed  into  Gtoece  from  £sypt»  (>M  I'aUe,)  under  the  names  by  which  they 
wcse  distinguished  in  the  letter  country.  Tho  Greeks  were  denomioated  Apii».  and  the 
country  Apiat  from  Apis,  a  Pelasgian  chief,  who  first  crossed  the  Corinthian  gulf,  and,, 
by  destroying  the  wild  beasts,  rendered  the  Peloponoesus  habitable  for  man  :  Leleges, 
from  Lelez,  the  first  of  the  kings  of  Spsrta :  Hyantes,  from  Hyas,  one  of  the  kings  of 
Bmotia:  Aigivi,  from  Argus,  the  founder  of  the  city  Argos:  Hellenes,  from  HelkH, 
(son  of  Denealion,)  a  king  of  Pbthiotis;  and  Dolopes,  from  Dolopia,  a  district  of 
Greece  near  Moant  Pindas.  Homer  ^plies  the  term  Achsisos  to  the  Argives  aod  all 
the  people  of  the  north-eastern  coast  of  the  Peloponnesus ;  sad  often  distinguishes  tho 
whole  of  that  PeniuMda  from  tho  rSsC  of  Greece  by  the  name  of  AchStaii  Argos.    For 


ILIAD.    BOOK  L 

diitidl«d  BCCooBt  of  Greece,  the  leeder  is  lefened  to  AdHne*  SvainiBry  i£ 
Oeognphy  and  Hiitery ;  Dr.  Butler's  Sketch  of  BCodera  and  Ancient  Geogripliy ;  and 
Mitford's  Greden  History,  toI.  1.  cb.  1.  lect.  1 — S. 

^^^HemeiUy  GMrfeff.]  Calliope,  Muse  of  heioio  poetry.    One  of  the  nine  Moeee : 
daoghter  of  Jupiter  and  MnemoByne.  (See  Moeee.) 

S.]  PLUTO,  a  son  of  Si^m  and  Ops,  to  whem  Jupiter,  in  his  divbion  of  the  ▼ant 
empiie  of  the  Titans,  assigned  the  dominion  of  HelL  The  Gseelcs  were  accustomed  to 
consider  the  countries  east  of  Greece  as  being  more  rtevated  than  those  to  the  west  «f 
that  country ;  and  they  thence  denominated  the  former  UeaTen,  and  the  latter  Hell. 
Under  this  persuasion,  they  placed  the  kingdom  of  Pfaito  in  Italy  and  Spain  ;  and  thai 
of  Jupiter,  in  Greece,  where  Olynipos  was  his  immediate  residence.  This  prevail&ag 
ophiion  of  the  ancients  is  coofir|Md  by  Dr.  Davis,  the  anther  of  Celtic  Researches. 
'<  As  the  whole  of  Europe  lay  directly  west  of  Asia,  it  was  oveiahadowed  by  the  darknaas 
of  the  night,  when  the  morning  arose  upon  the  eastern  hahitatione  of  tlie  Noaohidte  ; 
and  the  evening  sun  would  appear  to  descend,  in  its  progress  towards  the  western 
continent  as  to  a  lower  sphere.  Hence  the  portion  (Europe)  of  Jsphcth,  or  Die,  obtained 
the  description  of  a  lower  region,  *  the  land  of  shades  and  of  night.' "  J^nto  Ikas 
soaetUfiies  coolbended  with  Plotas :  this  may  be  explained  by  reooUectiag,  that  Spai 
anciently  reputed  to  sbound  in  the  precioos  metals,  and  that  Tartanu,  being  a  oofxup* 
tioiK  proAMbly  of  Tartessus,  (an  island  joined  by  the  two  mouths  of  the  Baotis,  now  tbe 
Guadalquiver,)  was  a  region  in  tbe  kingdom  of  Pinto.  Some  suppose  that  his  dominions 
were  called  the  Infipmal  Regions,  Arom  his  having  been  the  first  who  obliged  his  sub* 
jects  to  labour  in  mines.  Others,  confounding  him  with  Serapis,  or  with  tfae'Stm,  buih 
gine,  thst  the  severe  aspect  and  occupations  ascribed  to  Pluto,  denote  the  diminutiott  of 
light  and  heat  from  that  luminary  daring  the  winter  season :  or  else,  that  his  fiery  nalma 
■igniiy  the  central  fire  said  to  exist  within  the  earth,  and  to  be  the  animating  cause  of 
the  productions  of  nature.  He  was  the  first  that  introduced  the  oeiemony  of  interment 
of  the  dead,  and  mas  therefore  denominated  the  God  of  I>caths  and  of  Funerals.  Proeer« 
pi&e,  the  daughter  of  Ceres,  was  his  wifo,  and  the  queen  of  Hell.  Pluto  is  variouily 
represented-i-olten,  in  a  car,  carrying  ofif  Proserpine  to  Ms  kingdom  of  tho  Infomal 
Regiena :  he  has  a  seyera  countenance ;  a  dark  beard ;  occasionally  heirs  on  Us  head 
a  Yaae  like  that  of  Setapis:  has  keys  in  his  hand,  to  indicate,  that  whoavOT  onteis 
hit  kingdom,  can  never  retnm  -,  and  either  holds  a  fink  with  two  prongs,  denoting 
his  wrath  againat  the  souls  of  the  wicked,  or  a  spear  or  sceptre,  witli  which  .be  wekonica 
tirtuous  spirits  into  Ely^nm ;  the  latter  (as  symbolical  of  gooAuss  and  the  eemouy  of 
Providence)  facing  eiqually  the  attribnte  of  nH  the  dhrinities.  Pindar  describes  hun  as 
eondncting  the  shades  with  a  rod  like  that  of  Mercury ;  sometimea  as  carrying  a  steonEl, 
which  he  once  empk>yed,  at  the  entreaty  of  Jupiter,  to  deliver  Adnetns  from  the  unjut 
vengeance  of  Acastos,  (see  Alcestis).  At  other  timOa  he  is  seated  on  an  anilqns  car 
dmsm  by  four  black  and  ftnious  horses,  to  which,  by  ^ffhrent  authois,  the  following 
names  are  assigned: -^Nonius,  JEtoa,  Orphaeus,  Nyctaas,  Alastor,  Aawtheus,  Abastary 
Abetor,  and  Metheus.  In  some  lepieseotations,  Pluto  appeezs,  with  Proaerpbe  at  his 
left  hand,  seated  upon  a  throne  of  ebony  and  sulphur,  beneath  which  are  the  soanea 
of  dM  rivers  Lethe,  Cocy  tus,  Phlegethon,  Acheron,  and  Styx,  while,  around  him,  «<• 
the  Fates,  the  Furies,  the  Harpies,  and  the  dog  Cevbaras.  The  helmet,  with  which  the 
head  of  this  god  is  usually  covered,  was  fSsbricated  and  presented  to  hfaa  by  the  Cy- 
clops during  the  war  between  the  Gods  and  the  Giants,  and  had  the  property  of  nnder* 
ing  Its  wearer  invisible.  By  the  aid  of  this  piece  of  armeor,  he  carried  away  Proser- 
pine ',  and,  while  wearing  it^  the  name  of  Orcua  (dariL)  was  partienlarly  applied  to 
Ub.  lUs  helmet  was  won  by  Minorva  in  her  attack  open  Mars,  (U.  v.  10S7.)  Frant 
a  belief  of  the  iniexibinty  of  Pluto  and  tbe  Infomal  deities,  fow  temples  were  erect^  to 


ILIAD.    fiOOKl.  5 

than  honour ;  «&d  tfie  wofsliip  pM  to  thcan  was  ttionded  witk  ocaP6aiOBiw  catcobted 
to  mcreaie  the  awe  which  they  inspired.  Pinto  was  adoied  at  Nyta,  at  Qpn^  aad 
IVoBfleae ;  aad  at  Pyloe  ha  had  a  temple  which  was  opened  only  ooce  a  year;  and  faito 
which  BOM  hot  priests  weia  sofcied  to  enter.  But  ho  was  more  patticohffly  rennoflad 
an  Itdy,  where  he  wts  classed  hy  the  Romsns  among  their  eight  Dii  ieUeti,  (see  Rome)* 
Misii  called  CnlfMirfi,  who  were  acoostomed  daring  the  sacrifices  to  oncoTer  thHr 
heads,  aad  pfeserre  a  solemn  silence,  were  appointed  to  officiato  at  his  ahan*  Aay^^ 
the  sncieat  Latin  nations,  hoaum  victhns  tie  said  to  luvve  heen  indently  offered  to  the 
IttCBmal  powers ;  and  though  in  later  times  the  immolation  of  hlack  balls  and  sheep  was 
svfcslilBtod  far  diese  haiteoos  rites,  yet  we  find,  tliat  the  castom  of  devoting  criminals 
to  Phrto  was  insiitnted  by  Romulas,  and  practised  among  the  Romans ;  aad  insfamrai 
sre  even  recorded  in  the  history  of  that  i«pablic»  of  generals  who  Tolmtsriiy  attrificedr 
themaeWes,  for  the  purpose  of  propitiating  the  favour  of  tliat  deity,  sod  thus  seeiuhig 
Hetwy  to  tiieir  troops.  The  sacrifices  ef  Ploto  were  ^Awvy*  ohatrvcd  in  the  a&gfat;  aad, 
ceatiary  to  usoal  custom,  it  was  deemed  nnlawfhl  for  the  priests  or  people- to  eat  any  pwt 
of  the  efleved  animal.  The  cypresa  and  narcissus  were  sacied  to  him,  as  also  whatewn 
(the  namber  tve  being  ef  this  character)  iraa  consideied  tnantpidoas ;  and,  of  the 
paste  of  the  body,  (erefy  one  of  wUob  was  SMied  to  some  divinity  ;  vis.  the  head  to  Jn- 
piler,  the  eyea  to  Mnierva  or  Cupid,  the  chest  to  Neptune,  the  ear  to  MneaMfyne,  ikm 
fatehead  to  OeniaSy  Ae  hnees  to  Mercy,  the  eye^hmws  to- Jaao,  the  fingeia  to  Haaarm^ 
the  fieet  to  Mercury,  the  right  band  to  Faith,  &c.)  the  back  was  consecrstod  to  Plnte. 

Among  the  appellations  under  which  Plato  u  generally  knotm^  are  the  foltewiag  »•«• 

Anastirs,  Gt.  his  name  in  Lrtlum*    It  is  ezpresBire  of  thfi  grtne. 

AoaLASTvs,  Gr.  from  his  aieiaacholy  countonsnce. 

Aossii.Ai7s,  Gt»  expressive  of  his  attracting  all  peopU  to  his  empire. 

AosTBs,  or  HsosTKs,  a  name  assigned  to  him  by  Pindar,  as  to  one  wboveiNhMte. 

Amoirsvs :  this  name  is  probably  derived  irom  Plato's  hanag  been  someiiases  con- 
foaoded  with  a  kmg  of  this  name  smong  the  Moloari,  whose  danghter  Proseipine  Theaaaa 
and  Piiithoas  attempted  to  carry  oS.  (See  Theseus.) 

ALToa,  Lat.  from  ah,  to  nourish. 

AmavTBis,  a  name  of  Pluto  among  the  Egyptians.  Pinlsiah  isfoRne  us,  that  the 
wofd  Awumtkea  has  a  reference  to  the  doctrines  of  the  metempsychosis,  and  signifies 
ffie  place  snbseb^iiMS  aad  recfteee;  on  the  belief  that  some- vast  gulf  was  aarigoed  aa  a 
receptacle  to  the  souls,  which  were  about  to  animate  now  bodies.- 

Axfooaasus,  Gu  or  the  ihom  god,  a  name  of  Pluto  in  the  myataiiea  of  the  Oabiri : 
he  was  tbeiie  lepreseirted  as  teiffieat  ilatr. 

GnoTOKrvf ,  Gt.  btffmal,  a  naaie  assigned  to'  him  by  Orphetia  in  -bis  hymn  to  the 


CLTHsirvs,  Gr.  rtavamed* 

Df  s,  the  name  onder  which  he  was  wofahipped  by  the  Gaols. 
EiravLivs,  Gr.  the  taoiaUr,  death  befaig  the  termination  of  human  s4fiTOws. 
Fsaau  vs,  Lat  from  JFWraa,  slgni^ag  the  saerifioes  and  parificatioBS  adopted  ui  Ameial 
rites. 
FanALrs  Bans,  the  diiaial  or  enel  god. 
Hauss,  his  name  among  the  Greeks. 
Iao,  his  name  at  Claros,  a  town  of  Ionia. 
Iiscnr  V,  his  name  among  the  Sermarians. 
LAaTiry  TrTtaAt,,  »ttrtigfi  ^Torfcmt,  Ma  name  in  Etniria. 
MAnros,  or  )  the  diminutive  of  AmiaMaas,  aa  Eltoscaa  epithet.    (See  SuBmamm, 
Mamvs,        7     below.) 
MotaAoaraSy  Gr.  his  name  as  guHiii  of  Me  Fata. 


6  ILIAD.    BOOK  1. 

NiovB  Dmva,  bUuk  g^d.  Us  •pttbet  as  god  of  tbo  InlSerB»l  RegioAs. 
OpBRTVt,  Lat.  the  cmeeaiUi* 

Opbi »U8»  hiB  name  aa  the  hUmigod  amoog  the  Meaaenians :  it  «raa  derived  from  their 
<^^H^^fBl^*?"g  certain  Angara  to  him,  whom  they  deprived  of  eight  at  the  moment  of  their 

witb* 

Oncva,  Gr.  aignifying  ealAa  ;  Pluto  being  the  avenger  of  the  perjoied*  Oicaa  is  often 
nied  to  imply  the  Infernal  Regiona. 

PoLYDEOMBxoa,  Gr.  espresaxve  of  his  rMeirtfyr  tBdiaerimiBele^  eU  fwrmit  sale  Ate 

Mipirv* 

PoBTUuo,  Lattf  a  name  Moigned  to  fain  by  Vano,  under  which  he  waa  worshipped  on 
Ae  shores  of  the  lake  Cuftinfl»  from  the  circumatance  of  the  earih*a  having  opened  mt 
thai  spot,  and  of  the  Aruapicee  having  preaomed  that  the  King  of  Death  thus  aaked 
Ibr  (psehdo,  I  aak,)  sacrificea. 

PnoFuxnua  Jvpitbb,  d/up  or  lamer  Jeee,  from  hia  being  aovereign  of  the  de«p,  or 
tVcnMi  regiona. 

QviBTALis,  Let.  from  ^uiUj  rest^ 

RvaoB,  Lat  becanse  all  thinga  relnrB  eventnaUy  to  the  earth. 

Salutabu  Divus,  a  name  aiaigned  to  him  when -he  restored  the  dead  to  life.  When* 
ever  the  gods  wished  to  renmimate  a  body,  Pluto  let  &I1  aome  drops  of  nectar  from  hi* 
am  npon  the  favoured  person :  this  may  account  for  hia  being  semetimea  representied 
with  an  inverted  Taae. 

Satvbnius,  from  his  father  iSatem. 

SoBANus,  his  nsme  among  the  Salnoes,  in  the  temple  dedicated  to  him  on  Monnt 
Soracte. 

Sttoius,  from  the  river  Siyx, 

SvMKA»ua>  from  SBmaras  flMmt«m,  prince  of  the  dead. 

Tbllumo,  Lat.  a  name  derived  from  those  treasures  which  Pluto  possesses  in  the 
wceasea  of  the  twrtlu  Telluroo  denotca  (according  to  Vaizo)  the  cr«altae  power  of  thw 
earthy  in  opposition  to  Tellus  the  prodiicftM. 

Ubaous,  Let.  expreasive  of  hia  power  over  firt. 

Vbgvs,  LsU  from  mtgt09  to  impel. 

Among  the  epithets  applied  to  this  god  by  Homer  and  Virgil,  are ; 

Tikegris^^ed,ILix.a09. 

Ii^ftmal  Jove,  ib.  684. 

RMieu  kmg.  Ma,  vi«  179. 

St^gioH  Jove,  ib.  807.   (See  art.  Egypt,  for  further  remarks  upon  thia  deity.) 

7.]  ATKIDES.  Agamemnon.  (See  Agememnon.}  This  name  is  indiscriininateJy 
applied  to  Agamenmon  and  Menelaus,  as  being  desoended  from  Atreus. 

8. — WiU  ^  Jeee.]  "  Plnurch,  in  hia  tieatiae  of  reading  pocta,  interpreta  Jupiter, 
in  thia  place,  to  signify  FaU»  not  imagining  it  consistent  with  the  goodness  of  the  Supreme 
Being,  or  Jupiter,  to  contrive  or  practise  any  evil  against  men.  Eostaihius  niakea 
(will)  here  to  refer  to  the  promise  which  Jnpitcr  gave  to  Thetis,  that  he  would  honour 
her  son  by  siding  with  Troy,  while  he  should  be  absent.  But  to  reconcile  these  two  opi- 
aiona,  perhapa  the  meaning  may  be,  that  when  FoU  had  decreed  the  destruction  of 
Troy,  Jupiter,  havwg  the  power  of  incidents  to  bring  it  to  pass,  fulfilled  that  decree  by 
pioviding  means  for  it.  So  that  the  worda  may  thus  specify  the  time  of  action  from  the 
beginning  of  the  poem,  in  which  those  incidents  worked,  till  the  promise  to  Tbetia  waa 
felfilled,  and  the  destroction  of  Troy  ascertained  to  the  Greeks  by  the  death  of  Hector. 
However,  it  ia  certain  that  thia  poet  was  not  an  absolute  fatalist,  but  still  supposed  the 
power  of  Jove  superior :  for,  in  the  16th  Iliad,  we  see  him  designing  to  esve  Sarpedon, 
thongh  the  Fates  had  decreed  his  deatb,  if  Juno  had  not  interposed.    Neither  doea  he 


iliad:  book  i.  7 

uelttd*  free-will  in  bmd  ;  for,  as  lie  attributef  the  dattnictioa  of  the  haboei  ia  the  will 
of  Jove  in  the  beginning  of  the  Ilind,  lo  be  atlribntei  the  desdrooCiott  ef  VifmmB*  M&ni$ 
tot]ieirevn/o%inthebegiDBingofcheOdjney."    P. 

8.]  JOVE,  JupUiT.    The  mott  poweifdl  of  the  deities  of  the  pagnn  wofM,  the  Ibdmr 
of  gode  and  of  men.    Varro  and  Eoaebius  ennroemte  three  hundred  of  this  name.    Cieero 
acknowledges  thiee ;  vis.  the  son  of  iEtlier  and  fiither  of  Proseipine  and  of  Bacchos  ; 
the  eon  of  lleeven  and  father  of  Minerva,  (to  whom  respectively  the  Arcadians  nttriboted 
their  civilisation  and  their   sdence  in  war) ;    and  the  Cretan   Jupiter,  the  son  of 
Satnm.    Diodoras  Sicnlas  admits  of  two ;  a  prince  of  the  Atlantides,  ajid  a  king  of 
Crete :   bat  it  is  to  the  Jvpiter  ef  Crete,  the  son  of  Satnm  and  Ops,  that  the  actioDs  of 
the  oihen  are,  by  the  geneiaKty  of  mythologists,  refnred.     Jupiter  is  «id  to  have 
been  eaved  by  his  mother  frinn  the  destniction  denoonced  against  all  the  children  of 
Setasn  (tee  Setom),  and  to  have  been  entmsted  by  ber  to  the  care  of  the  CotyhMMes, 
who  bnnight  him  up  in  a  cave  on  Mount  Ida,  in  Crete,  and  there  fed  him,  acooiding 
to  some,  upon  the  milk  of  the  goat  Amalthsa.     While  in  that  island,  he  nnsed  hi 
nnny  ccnposed  of  Cretans,  for  tbeporpOM  of  delivering  his  £itber  from  the  in^iriioa- 
ment  to  which  Titan  had  consigned  him.    J  he  war  of  Jupiter  against  the  TUmis  wns 
saccessfnl ;  and  Sattnm  was  restored  to  his  throne.    This  exploit,  however^  so  eadled 
the  jealoosy  and  fears  of  Satnm,  owhig  to  the  declaration  of  en  ocacle  that  he  should 
be  dethroned  by  one  «f  his  sons,  that  he  secretly  meditated  the  destniction  of  hie  Kbenk- 
tor.    His  maefainatioas  were  discovered,  and  he  was  driven  from  his  kingdoak     Hie 
govcramsnt  of  Jnpiter  was  less  benign  than  that  of  Saturn ;    and  bis  Age  aecoad- 
ingly  acquired  the  appellation  of  the  Silver,  in  contradistinctiQn  to  the  Goldoi,  Age,  a 
tide  which  dignilied  the  milder  reign  of  Saturn.    Such,  indeed,  was  the  rigour  with 
which  he  exercised  his  inpreroe  power,  that  the  very  gods  themselves  (JL  i.  510— ft99^) 
rose  in  rebellion  against  him.     Jrom  the  effects  of  this  formidable  .combinstton  he 
was  rescoed,  according  to  Homer,  by  the  interposition  of  Thetis,  who  called  to  his  aid 
the  giant  Briareus,  (see  Briareus).    It  is  die  more  received  opniion  thnt,  after  the 
banishment  ef  Setnm,  the  giants  attacked  Olympus,  in  revenge  for  the  former  defeat 
of  the  Titans,  (see  Titans) ;  and  that,  notwithstsnding  their  enormous  stature,  as  well 
as  the  tremendous  weapons  with  which  they  were  aimed,  Jupiter  was  enabled^  by  the 
powerfel  assistance  of  the  gods  and  goddesses  (see  Styx),  and  of  Hercules  in  parti- 
cular,  to  overpower  and  totally  to  defeat  them.    The  flight  which  the  gods  made  into 
Egypt,  under  the  assumed  Conn  of  difarent  animals,  is  generally  referred  to  the  peiiod 
of  the  attadL  made  upon  Jupiter  by  Typhon  (see  Typhoo),  subsequently  to  that  of  the 
giants.     Jupiter  having  restored  peace  to  his  kingdom,  and  being  without  a  competi- 
tor in  power,  divided  the  empire  of  the  world  with  his  brothers  Neptune  and  Pluto,  re- 
serving to  himseHthe  government  of  heaven  and  earth*     Hesiod  assigns  to  Jopiter,  in 
the  foUowing  succession,  seven  wives :     Metis ;  Themis  (mother  of  the  Fates,  of  Eirene 
or  Peace,  end  of  Eunomis) ;  Eurynome  (of  the  Graces,  and  of  Atopus)  ;   Ceive  (of 
Pkcaerpine) ;  Mnemosyne  (of  the  Muses) ;  Latona  (d  Apollo  and  Diana) ;  and  Juno  (of 
Hebe,  Vulcan,  Arge,  Angelo,  &c.) ;  Jono  being  alone  dignified  with  the  title  of  Qualn 
ef  Hesiven. 

Of  his  transformations— Jupiter  is  said  to  have  introduced  himwlf  to  Danae  (mother 
ef  Perseus)  in  n  shower  of  gold  ;  to  Antiope,  daughter  of  Nycteos,  (mother  of  Am|^on 
and  Zetfaus),  under  the  form  of  a  satyr ;  to  Leda  (mother  of  Pollux  and  Helena),  under 
that  «f  a  swan;  to  Eoropa  (mdther  of  Minos,  Sarpidon,  Ahadamanthns,  Dodon, 
and  Csmos),  under  that  of  a  boll ;  to  Asopis,  or  iEgina,  daughter  of  Asopus,  (mother  of 
.£acus),  under  that  of  a  flame  of  Are;  to  Callisto,  daughter  of  Lycaoo,  also  called  Ery^ 
manthis.  and  Hdice,  (amther  of  Areas),  mder  the  habit  of  IHana;    to  Alcawna, 


S  ILIAD.    BOOK  L 

diwgfaitT  of  ElMtryon,  (motber  of  HerculM),  imder  the  teaUtned  of  Amphitryoa  ; 
to  liiiewMjriio  (notber  of  the  Muses),  onder  thftt  of  a  riiepherd ;  and  to  Proiefpiiie 
(mother  of  Zagreus),  under  that  of  a  serpant.  Among  bis  lakfarewaB  are  alto  «na- 
iM^alDd  Carmia  (mother  of  Britoroarda) ;  Coij^,  daagfater  of  Oouoioa,  (mother  of 
Ooita»  the  Bifaierra  of  the  Atcadians) ;  Ijimia,  daaghter  of  Neptoae,  (mother  of  the 
iSiyl  Horophyle)  ;  the  nymph  Lardane  {mother  of  Sarpedon,  neitber  the  Lydaa  nor 
CMan,  and  Argof ) ;  Laodamia*  daughter  of  BeUeio|flioB,  (mothte  of  the  Lycim  Sar* 
pedon) ;  the  nymph  Tboriebia  (amther  of  Carhia) ;  Todame  (motber  of  DencalioB  of 
Crete,  and  of  Thebe«  wife  of  Ogyget) ;  the  nymph  Oia  (mother  of  Colaaea) ;  Thracia 
(mother  of  Bttbynui) ;  Anaxhheay  one  of  the  Dmmideiy  (motber  of  Olenvs,  «ho»  with 
bii  wife  Lethea,  a  natire  of  Phrygia,  waa  changed  into  itone  oil  Moont  Ida.  fer  the 
pieaomption  of  the  latter  in  oenaidering  bonelf  mpeiior  to  the  goddeaBea  in  beauty ),  &c» 

The  repWiontatioiiB  of  Jupiter,  as  may  be  inferred  from  tlie  onirerfaKty  of  bia  wonhip, 
«ran  Tariooi.  Among  the  moit  known  are  the  following ;— As  the  CapMbie  tfapilrr , 
be  is  sitting  on  a  curate  chair,  with  tlie  /afewn  (thunder)  or  ligiitning  ia  one  band, 
and,  in  the  other,  a  sceptre  of  cyprem ;  this  wood  (bemg  of  an  inooimptible  propeity) 
designating  the  Mwnity  of  his  empire.  TheyUMen  was  always  adapted  to  the  obaxacter 
under  which  the  god  was  depicted :  if  mild  and  cahn,  it  is  represented  by  flames  boond 
akisely  together,  and  held  down  in  his  hand ;  if  full  of  wrath  and  vengeance,  it  ia 
bold  up  by  the  deity,  with  two  tmnsvene  darts  of  lightning,  with  wings  aometimas 
added  to  each  side,  to  denote  its  swiftness ;  this  figure  being  denominated  by  the  poets 
the  tbree-foriied  bolt  of  Jove.  Botb  the  hands  are  often  filled  wHh  raging  flamea. 
The  statues  of  the  mUd  Jupiter  were  generally  of  white,  and  those  of  the  ierrikle  Ja- 
pstor  of  black  marble ;  the  face  of  the  one  being  pacific  and  dignified,  and  that  of  the 
other  angry  or  sullen.  The  hair  of  tlie  head  of  the  miW  deity  is  curled  and  anangud  in 
order ;  while  the  locks  of  the  terrible  Jupiter  are  so  diKomposed,  that  tl|ey  fell  half 
way  down  the  forehead.  In  some  of  the  Greek  statues  he  is  represented  without  the 
yblmcn,  with  a  cornucopia  in  the  left,  and  a  patera  in  the  right  hand ;  and  his  crowna 
are  indiscriminstely  composed  of  oak,  olive,  or  laurel.  In  LachlsBmon  his  statues  have 
often  four  ears,  while  in  Crete  they  have  none :  at  Heliopolis  be  is  represented  with 
bis  right  hand  elevated,  holding  a  whip,  and  with  tbeyWImefi  and  ears  of  com  in  hia  left. 
~-The  figures  of  Jupiter  were  moreover  often  accompanied  by  Justice,  the  Qm^t,  tbe 
Hours,  or  Hebe ;  a  Victory  is  sometimes  in  his  left  band,  snd  the  eagle,  with  expanded 
wmgs,  hi  tbe  set  of  carrying  off  Oanymede,  at  his  feet.  As  Jtqnfor  Temmt ,  he  ia  holding 
up  the  triple  bolt  in  bis  right  band,  and  standiag  on  a  chariot  which  aeema  to  be  whirled 
on  hnpetnously  by  ftmr  homes. 

As  the  preaidhtg  Gextat  over  a  single  planet,  he  is  fai  a  chariot  with  only  two  horses. 

Ai  Jnpiier  iHwiw,  he  is  seated  in  tbe  clouds,  holding  up  his  right  hand,  or  ex- 
tandhkg  his  arms  in  a  straight  line,  pouring  a  stream  of  hail  and  nda  feom  the  i^(bC,  and 
bearing  die  fiilmiH  downwards  in  the  left  hand. 

As  Jvpittr  Anxwni$,  he  is  represented  on  tba  medals  of  Tecmcbm,  as  yonag  and 
beaidlesi,  with  rays  round  his  bead. 

As  Japifer  Orfciot,  he  is  represented  at  Olympia  with  a  thunderbolt  in  each  hand, 
•ad  a  plate  of  brass  (on  which  were  engraven  certahi  elegiacal  vasses,  for  the  purpose 
of  deteirmg  aaen  from  faivokiog  the  sssistance  of  the  god  hi  tbe  feitheianee  ef  any  falae 
piactices,)  st  his  feet. 

As  Jifilcr  tki  Avenger,  he  is  repiesented  holding  airowa,  to  show  bis  readiness  to 
enectite  vengeance  upon  crbnes. 

As  ififber,  or  tbe  god  of  air,  ha  is  repmsented  by  the  Etroscana  with  wings* 

As  Japilfr  Sierspit,  ha  has  a  bushel,  iuatead  of  a  crown,  upon  hia  head,  (see  Egypt). 


iUAD.    BOCME  r. 


by  adore. 

l%e  Mpiriflri^ol  Jopitcr  ms  priadpftllj  aniiiflMled  bj  Mair  of  mJMty  and  ■MMiitj, 
(mo  JBn. U B49.  Jcc*);  and  poitkular attooticHi was immriMy  paid  hy  tho  aadeat  wtbli 
to  Ike  Mr,  (we  IL  i.  <m-*4itV.),  the  ejabfowst  and  iIm  beaid  of  the  gad. 

Jaiiilaihad  aavenl  oiacloi,  el  wMcii  the  awtt  aaiabnted  weta  tboae  el  Dadaaa,  (aad 
Dodona,)  and  of  Ammoa,  (see  Egjpt*)  The  fentivala  celebrated  in  bis  honour  iriM 
almoat  jnnnmciable  i  bnt  bis  most  sacred  rites  were  obserred  at  Oljmpia,  (see  £lis.) 

The  Tictims  most  generally  sacrificed  to  Jupiter,  were  the  ahe-ge^  the  sbo^p*  and 
Mm  white  buek*  wboae  bema  waie  glided  for  that  paypose.  Sometiknaa,  eapadally  at 
Rome*  floor,  salt,  and  ioccnae,  weva  atfnad  to  bbn ;  at  Atboia,  oKOp  wate  ImMoIaiad 
en  Us  altars ;  and,  when  be  repKeaentad  Japltey  tba  Avenger,  the  sadMco  pressnted  to 
bim  was  a  she-goat.    Of  trees,  the  oak  and  the  olive  were  consecrated  to  Mm. 

Among  the  ^[wUatiooa  mdea  wfalsh  Joee  was  knoim,  were  tbe  Mlewiag  t 

AaaaTAW vsy  bis  name  among  the  AhreUmiy  a  pMpIo  of  Vyohh 

AcuA9f  otto  of  bk  llamas  In  Syn*. 

Acnsvs,  bis  name  at  Sioyma. 

AcnsTTaKVs,  bis  name  in  Mysia. 

AfiAn,  one  of  his  names  in  Syria. 

Anui-Toa,  from  bia  being  iavoked  by  miuUs,  om  tbab  airrMft. 

.£oiocBus,  Gr.  tbo  iig^i  Mder,  (>••  'AgM>> 

.£oTPTiu8,  as  Tonerated  by  the  EgjffimnM, 

JBnaaiuBy  from  his  temple  on  Mount  iEnaai,  in  Cephallenia. 

£tber.  Of  air,  his  name  aroeng  ttw  peeii^ 

J^mofB,  his  name  in  SMtfitk 

JErxjtvB,  from  Mount  Eiua, 

Aoaroai^  Gr.  a  name  under  which  the  LacedsBmoalana  iwvaked  him  as  a  iMcfer  or 
fvidr,  whan  1^  ware  abeal  to  set  oiAopen  any  milltaiy  expsdiiioa. 

Aooasus,  Gt.  his  name  in  wurkeU  or  public  places. 

ALrraaivs,  Let.  from  bis  baring  pteranttd  «be  millrrf^  la  time  of  Iharine,  Amn  steftl- 
iag  tbe  aofn  (alee,  I  grind.) 

Auf  08,      >  ^^  because  be  cherishes  (ele,  I  nourish)  all  things. 
Ax.VMiroa, '  ^ 

Altxus,  from  his  being  woMMpped  in  ib»  saoved  giove  AM#,  whM  earsaunda  his 
temple  at  Olympic 

Aurstvs* 

Ahbouus,  Lat.  probably  from  a  statue  of  tlie  god  in  a  portico  at  Sparta,, in-  whUl 
the  people  of  that  city  were  accustomed  {omMo,  I  waft)  to  watt.  Baftaai€  ae«tau 
strange  that  tbe  Isiaiaiamiiians  lAieald  have  ehesea  a  Latin  la  preferMie«  la  •  Ossek 
tena,  other  mythologisti  dulit  Axnbi^Kns  from  Ambalti,  a  ward  wMelt  ie  said  to  iai^ly 
fnlUmg^Atm,  inasmuch  as  Jupiter  pnhngs  life. 

AiiJMHr,  Or.  from  a  woM  signlfjfihg  mmd;  Jupiter  faafing  sueeewed  hie  son  Baechns 
witfi  water,  wh9e  Irarersingtfm  sand^d^erts  of  Afrfea:  er  freia  a  IMiew  word  sfignl- 
SM^  with  which  Inminaiy  Jupiter  is  often  ooofcaaded,  (see  %ypt.) 

AacnssMivs,  from  the  mountain  An^Aesawe,  in  Af^ca. 

AnzunvB,  from  his  temple  at  Aajmr,  in  Campania. 

ArAxajron,  |  ^^^  ^  deeeker.    See  Mehmaigis,  ua4er  the  titles  of  Bacchus. 
A*AT9nrva,  > 

ArxMiua,  Cr«  owrlrr  ^  eial,  a  name  under  wUeh  he  wa»  voitblpped  en  Ftonesaas, 
ol  Baetiiaaa,  in  Asia. 
€/.  JIfan.  B 


10  ILIAD.    BOOK  I. 


4rM*iiTU«,  from  Apemm, 
Lema. 

APBBSiusy  Gu  (or  tbecsiiferX  «oahi|iped  «ader  tbb  Mae  in  his  teoqile  on  Uie  mn- 
nit  ol  a  moontaiD,  wUch  oomiMnded  the  igwl  toSanMu  Dwisg  a  diooght,  .£aou« 
itfter  haTiog  mm^  a  wcrifioe  to  PaUawfiatt  Jnptter  w  ^paa,  caaxd  a  pait  of  the  ▼ictiiii 
tobebpOQshltotlietopof  the  aipiiataiB.  nd  fftrev  it  into  tlie  aea,  m  oider  to  pnipkmte 
the  god. 

APBLTITIIIf. 

AFia,(aee  Egypt.) 
•   AvoBATaBiua.  Gr.  wbo  ivendes  over  landing ;   his  Mflie  among  manDersy  (nmi  Ida 
^H^ftKUng  them  to  f«*C  that  jfttp«  aad  fvcvccr  <Jbe  kad. 

Afom ¥io«y  Gr.  aUnding  to  hia  having  drit en  away  jKcf,  which  incommoded  Hevcaloa 
during  a  sacrifice. 

AaaiTiLAToa*  his  name  at  Rome,  aa  invoked  in  artifmh'—i 

AaaTRxoa,  his  name  among  the  Phomiriana* 

AsBTSTVB,  from  the  AibffsUp,  a  people  of  Libya*  in  wboae  coantry  the  temple  of 
Jttpter  Ammon  was  built. 

AssABiiius,  an  Arabian  name. 

AsTxaiusy  (see  Crete). 

AsTaAPiKus,  Gr.  alUmi^d  bjf  UghimMf. 

ATABTais,  from  his  temple  on  a  mountain  of  that  name  in  Rhodes. 

Atbous,  his  name  on  Mount  Aika§, 

Baal,  (see  Phoenicia.) 

Belus,  his  name  among  the  Aa^yriana  and  Babykmians. 

Beuilucius,  a  name  inscribed  upon  his  statue  near  the  Abbey  Flavigny  in  Burgundy. 

BiEKvius,  firom  BiemnUf  one  of  the  Curetes. 

BaowjMVfGts  the  tiumdertr. 

BvLMv;  Gr.  eowuiUor;  sacrifices  were  offered  to  him  under  this  name,  at  Athena, 
whenever  the  senate  was  assembled. 

CAPtTOi<xMvS|  from  his  temple  on  Mount  Cqwietimif. 

Capfautas,  Gr.  maJdrng  to  eeau;  the  title  Jupiter  Cappantas,  was  given  to.  the 
stone  on  which  Orestes  was  seated  at  the  moment  of  recovering  his  reason. 

CABiEVSy  one  of  his  names  in  Cana. 

Casidb,  his  Ba»B  on  Mount  Ouku,  at  the  east  of  Pelusiam. 

CATiEBATEs,  Gr.  from  a  word  expressive  of  his  occasional  dueent  upon  earth. 

CATHABaxus,  Gr.  or  the  purifier ;  he  was  invoked  by  this  name  at  Athena  in  public 
CBUiea. 

Celestxmvs,  Lat.  the  fieUitmL 

Cbwaus«  from  his  temple  on  the  promontory.  Cea^emn,  in.  Euboea. 

CSbntxpbda,  Lat.  or  kwidred'fooUdf  in  allusion  to  his  stabiUty. 

Cbbaubius,  Gr.  the  tkumderer, 

CsABiaiDS,  Gr«  from  a  word  aignifying  grau,  faiD^nr ;  as  being  the.  god  .by. whose 
inflnaxioe  men  obtab.  favour  with  each  either.  The  Greeka,  at  their  haufuets,  poured  out 
their  libations  in  the  name  of  Jupiter  Chariaias. 

CHABicoy,  one  of  bis  names  in  Arcadia. 

Chbysaorbus,  from  ChnfBtuniM,  a  town  of  Cilicia, 

CiTHABOBius,  from  Mount  CUhttron,  in  Boeotia. 

Clbbius,  Gr.  his  name  nearTegsea  in  Arcadia;  the  sons  of  Areas  having  s^ed 
their  inheritanoea  by  drawing  lots  in  this  place. 

CoNx  us,  Gr.  his  name  at  Megva  in  Acbaia,  where  his  temple*  being  devoid  of  roof,  was 
exposed  to  dwt 


lUAD.    BOOK  I.  11 

CovsBBVATOB,  L»t.  OT  fTmemtt ;  hia  same  <m  the  coins  of  Domllilui. 
CosMBTss,  Or.  one  of  his  epithets  at  Sparta,  from  giTing  mrmigemeiU  ad  mHludi ' 
Casscxne,  I«t  his  mum  as  a  ddld  mmntod  opon  a  goat. 
CaocBATSs,  hie  name  at  Croetdt^  ia  Laconia. 
Ctxsivs,  Gr.  ^«r  o/fkftfe. 

VOeTOSr  AiKt.  or  fflKtfWmUi^ 

CYitVTHBVB,  one  iA  bis  names  in  Arcadia. 

Damasgbjtbs,  bis  name  at  Heauisciw. 

Da  PALIS,  Lat.  from  his  presiding  orer  (d«pei)  sacred  fesstSL 

DsHAnvs,  bis  same  in  PheHdcia. 

DspuiiSoB,  Lat.  fwm,  depelUr,  to  pash,  to  defend. 

PsaeBnoB,  Lat  expressiM  of  bis  occaaioaal  rfesMM  upon  earth. 

'DtCTMUB,  his  name  on  Moont  Diete,  in  Crete. 

Df  BSFiTBB,  Lat.  or  filthier  of  day, 

DijoTiSy  Lat.  a  contraction  of  deu»  Jeris,  the  god  JufiUr, 

DioMBus,  his  name  in  the  Athenian  borough  of  JMomas. 

DoDONjBUBj  from  bis  famons  oracle  at  Dodonm, 

DoucHBiravs,  a  name  nnder  wMcb  be  was  wonhipped  at  MMkkenef  a  town  of  Syria, 
and  at  MaiMillet ;  bis  eiatue  lepffSienting  fakn  in  complete  aintonr,  stunding  upon  a 
cask,  at  the  foot  of  which  was  a  spread  eagle. 

Ejabivs. 

Elbus,  bis  name  at  ^U, 

Ei.Bi7TBBnii7s,  Gr.  or  the  auetior  ^Ubertif,  This  title  was  assigned  to  bim  after  the 
defeat  of  the  Persiaas  at  Platsa. 

Elicivs,  Lat.  from  elido^  to  draw  down ;  Jupiter  being  drewn  down  bj  prayer. 

Eliphtatbs,  Gr.  fttMing  over  btmquaio.    . 

EvnKvnaos,  Gr.  probably  from  his  temples  being  often  snrronnded  with  treei  or 
Hiick  groves* 

£fii>otbs«  Gr.  expressive  of  his  Ubendiiy  ;  his  name  at  Msntinea. 

EriavuTiuSj  one  of  his  names  in  Crete. 

EpiPBAMBs,  Gr.  expressive  of  appraroate. 

Epistios,  Gr.  as  presiding  over  A€arifts  or  harboun, 

EacBOs,  Gr.  or  Hereau;  according  to  some,  he  was  invoked  as  a  h6a8ehold  god  nn&er 
tUsaame. 

Ebiodvpos,  Gr.  expressive  of  thundering, 

EvAHBHvs,  Gr.  expressive  of  his  being  invoked  io  appeote  the  winds.  He  bad  a 
temple  nnder  this  name  at  Sparta. 

EvaopBcos,  from  bis' flight  with  Rtropa*  ' 

ExactSTBarufl,  Gr.  the  lievier  er  nppeaoer, 

ExpiAToa,  Lat.  from  his  being  worshipped  as  the  expiator  of  mankind. 

Faoutalis,  Lat.  a  name  under  which  he  was  worshipped  on  Moont  Aventine,  amid  a 
grove  of  beech  treee, 

FsBBTBios,  Lat.  from  the  apoils  of  Acron,  which  were  consecrated  to  Jupiter,  beiug 
earned  (/ero,  I  carry)  by  Romulus  into  the  city  in  triumph,  suspended  ou  a  frame  (fere 
tnan).    Acron  was  king  of  the  Casnmenses. 

FoBBitsis,  Lat.  (see  Agbrsa).  • 

Fluviaus,  Lat*  from  his  presiding  over  (^artiis)  rivers. 

FULGBNS,  ■^-  , 

FvLevB,  y  L*t  from  Ins  celestial  {fufgo,  T  sliine)  splendour; 

FuLGVKATORy  y       *  .     f      . 


le  lUhia.  BOOK  I. 

F0l4lfll«ttO«.  > 

Oamvuus,  Or.  presiding  ovvrflMmi^w^  which  ii«rt  otlehnitod  tm  tli«  tet  4i7  ^ 
tiM  month  Gwmeh^m,  being  amsidenfd  as  of  good  obmii. 

OtNiTiKVSt  his  name  on  the  promontory  Geneiaum,  in  Sieal/. 

GtMirauvt.  Gr.  as  preudmg  over  Hrtlu;   one  of  the  sMms  wAer  wfaiflk  te  was 
worthipped  at  SparU. 

GaKtTomy  Lat.  ar/aihir. 

QuAOVS,  his  name  in  Lyoie* 

HtcALua,  or  HscALitfliua  ;  from  Heeale,  one  of  tb«  b«tmi|fhB  of  the  l4oatita  Inhe  in 
Attica ;  or  from  an  old  woman  called  Heeale,  hj  Wkem  he  had  «  tfla^e  eifected* 

Hbcatombjcvs,  Gr.  one  to  whoa  Aeeefoiaif  Me  effcved ;  \m  wmu>  in  G«ia«nd  in  Gmte. 

HiLicoNius,  worshipped  on  Mount  Heltcim* 

Hbllaniak,  (see  Sellasian,  below). 

Hellsmius,  as  worshipped  by  tfie  KMAiett 

Hercbus,  Gr.  the  defender  of  AMWtend  their  inttalas. 

HzRMONTHiTEs,  Ms  name  at  HermoMkiifVi  CgypC 

Ubrvs,  the  te^;  the  islei|iretfttion  of  his  tkle  u^M  Ihe4h#liah  of  Baiaoseei 

HoxAovB4tfs»  Gr.  at  presidMig  ever  jmkMc  aaarroWwe^  hie  name  tt  i£gittii«  n  town  «i 
the  Corinthian  isthmus,  (see  iEgium.) 

HoMOLOius,  Gr.  his  name  at  Thebes,  from  Homole  in  Boeotia;  Irom  the. 
Hamoloia;  or,  from  a  Greek  word,  which,  in  the  Eolian  dialeet»  iigufite^eMHaMr* 

HoBCiv^  Giw  pramding  «ver  the  eotemntty  of  mHka^ 

iiospBs,         I  j^^^  f^^^^  y^^  presiding  over  the  laws  ofhoipitMf, 


HuPATUs,  Gr.  or  the  gupreme  ;  Cecrops,  kii^  of  Atbene*  dedieated  m  ten^  Co  Wm 
onder  this  aanc 

Hybtius,  Gr.  bringing  main  ;  he  had  a  temple  on  Mount  Hymettus,  in  Aiti0a»  ovder 
this  name. 

Hymbttius,  another  of  his  names  on  Mount  Sffmtttmt 

Hypatvs,  Gr.  (see  Hupatas,  above). 

IcBSiiJS,  Gr.  presiding  over  9upplimUs, 

IcuMVBy  Gn  sAowertag,  rmmii^* 

locus,  from  being  worshipped  on  Mount  7da. 

Ileos,  Gr.  propiUou8, 

iMPEaATOR,  Lat.  rwUr,  ^omma^tr  ;  the  nime  of  one  ef  his  etatnea  ia  Ihe  Ca|pkok 

IifpANS,  Lat.  his  name  at  ^giurn,  a  town  on  the  CortntJuan  ittbawiat 

Inpernalib,  Lat.  bis  name  in  a  temple  of  Minerva  at  Aigee :  tlie  etaCae  of  wood  wUch 
repiesented  him  had  three  eyes,  aa  symbolical  of  his  trij>le  poweiv  over  Che  heKvena,  tfie 
earth,  and  the  sea. 

Inventor,  one  of  his  namea  at  Pneneste. 

IvviCTus,  Lat.  the  mrtaciMff. 

lov,  one  of  his  names  when  coafounded  with  Oiorie. 

Itoniub:  hehadastatiie  under  this  name  in  the  tcBBpleefAI|nfvva,«t/<aRMiiaaai«Cia. 

Itbometes,  from  Itkome,  a  city  in  Thessaly  or  Messeae,  wheie  Jupiter  ie  said  to, 
have  been  nursed  by  the  nymphs  Ithoroe  and  Neda,  who  gave  naaae^  Che  fonaer  to  a 
town,  the  latter  to  a  river. 

Jupiter,  a  conCnurtioB  of  two  Greek  words,  signifying  faiher  JoM. 

Labraorus,  one  of  his  namea  in  Caria.  Lybi;ya»  in  tibe  Canan  laagnage,  agaiiaB  a 
Mdbcf  ;  which  implemeat  was  placed  in  Jupiter's  hand,  in  Caria. 


1 


lUkU.    BOOK  L  IS 

LAPHTtTtvt,  fiom  Mb  temple  on  LaphfiHum,  a  mcraouiii  of  B«oIm» 

LAviDtm,  Lat.  from  the  etone  (J^pit)  which  Saturn  iwtllowed,  inttead  #f  Jupiter* 

IjiBitsiiUB,  from  hie  temple  at  Laritta,  a  toim  of  Ai^  Mmor,  on  the  Ctytici. 


} 


LATlVSy 

Idracnrs,  Gr.  eAmiiv,  dear,  wkUe  ;  his  name  at  Lepiinm«  in  £i% 
LinsBATOB,  LaU  the  deUfoerer, 

LocnBATBS)  Or.  hu  name  at  Alipheria,  a  town  of  Aioatift ;  inn,  hM  hafng  gi?en 
Mih  to  Minerva. 


Locmaiue,  Gr.  >  ^  y^^  the  god  <lf  I^Jkt. 

I.OCKTIU8,  Let.  ' 


Ltcjkvs,  Gr.  from  a  woid  ngnifyiog  t0e{f ;  Jnpiter  bating  heem  wM  to  obaAge 
Lyceon,  the  eon  ofTitao  and  T«im»  into  »  wa^c  «r  Awn  ^  inooBliin  in  Anadia*  upon 
whiehLycaanhaabniUatem^letohMhotooiv.    <an  I^taao*,  ante  attkle  Lapenalii.) 

LrooAAook  h««  nme  al  XfMrMb  a  Phoob. 

MADBAccaua,  hit  name  among  the  Syrians,  implying  oU-aecn^r  and  ommiprueML 

Maimagtss,  from  the  Greek  month  MmimaeUrium;  or  froai  a  iSteeh  #onl  ai^Mfybg 
fMruttt.  Japicer  was  werahipped  under  this  namc^  m  god  of  tbo  air,  Ifaat  hn  might  avfeit 
sttama  and  intemperate  aeaioos. 

Haivs,  Lat.  from  hia  mtpenorUy  over  the  other  goda. 

M aaaiM«M,  bm  wmt  at  Gam  in  Palflithie. 

MAniAHva,  from  a  temple  hnilt  to  Us  honour  hy  JfaKut* 

Hannrra,     \  as  paeiiding  a^r  Iha  (mnfr)  aea^  die  latiar  waa  hie  alma  among  die 


MASinva,  from  h>B.ttaffaai  peiwra* 

Maxtav^Jiit.  Ibm  Ids  being  the  griaitai  of  thh  f^odik 

Mbchavkus,  Gr.  from  a  word  signifying  aienw  or  insUmnenl }  Jaifiter  being 
dered  aa  the  patron  of  all  ondnrtisi-iap. 

MatLionsna,  Ga.  or  Ibe  praftKeni;  the  name  by  wbicb  be  waa  in?okcd  m  one  of  bis 
festlvala  at  Athena. 

Mauaajioa,  from  Afrifan,  the  aioter  of  Amahhaa^  ooa  of  bis  a«nea« 

MsaaAPina,  his  name  at  the  ibot  of  Bfioont  Taygetua,  in  Liconia. 

MmiAiroa,  Lat.    from  his  atataea  being  painted,  on  festival  daya,  with  ^oMMMn) 
veiuulion. 

MoLoaeoa,  hia  name  at  ilfnlaami,  in  Spim* 

Montua,  Gr.  aa  ptotactar  of  the  OMlftalty  tmo,  which  was  aaood  to  Minerva. 

MoscAnnrs,  Lat  from  (masM)  a  fly,  curreeponding  with  Ibo  Gioek  Apomyioi^    <8ea 
Apomyios.) 

Mbm^onrsa,  Or.  oradacfor  or  twkt  ^ftke  Fmtaa^ 

Mtcalbah,  bia  name  at  M^mIb,  iti  Aoia  Minor. 

Mtiodes,  Gr.  the  same  aa  Apomifioi* 

VwMKVB,  hta  name  at  NtwuMj  in  Arcadia. 

Nbmetor,  Gr.  the  avengtr,    (See  IL  ii.Mft.) 

Niccus,  Gr.  the  ^ric^tfrteaa . 

NicBmoBVB,  Gr.  eorvydig'  viclery. 

Nirrs,  from  the  NUe* 

NovTiiB,  Gr.  preaidinf  ootr  lomik 

OcoA,  his  name  at  Mylaasa,  a  town  of  Cari$. 


14  ILIAD.  'BOOK  II 

Oly uFivB,  hi!  iiAmfi  at  O^mpla.  It  wu  vnder  thu  ehartelflr  itet  Hie  AtbcaiiM  puid 
him  the  Aiigrikf  Jt  boooom. 

Opitbb,      >  £^^  £jp^jj^  opi/K/or,  to  help. 

OpiTrtiys,  > 

Opitulator,  Lat.    (See  Opiter,  above.) 

Optimus  Maximits,  Lat.  aa  beiag  tfw  hm  mi  grmtui;  thto-wpiltetiiioateoiiiBHdy 
applied  to  bim  by  the  Romans. 

Osiris.    (See  £gjpt<) 

OsooA. 

Oiooos.    (See  Og0tt,  above.) 

Pal£stb8,  Gr.  the  wrettler;  be  having  once  wrestled  with  Uercoles. 

Pallantinus,  his  name  at  Tnpezus  m  Arcadia. 

Pav ARius,  Lat*  (see  Pistor,  below.) 

Pakcratbs,  Gr.  or  omnipotent, 

PAHttBLLBNiosi  Gr.  Bs  being  the  protector  of  nU  GfBieo, 

Pavohphjeus^  Gr.  (see  U.  viii.  9Wk)  a  word  signi^ng  tiiAt  he  was  the  ssiim  of  every 
voice  or  oracle  upon  earth;  or,  that  the  rest  of  the  globe  dexited  their  prophetic  skill 
from  him* 

Panoptbs,  Gr.  aU*seetBg'. 

Papjbvs,  his  name  among  the  Sqrtfaians. 

Parkethivs,  his  name  on  Monnt  Pameiy  in  Attica. 

Patbr,  Lat  cft  father, 

pEtJisoicvs,  (IL  zvi.  S85.)  his  name  at  Dodona,  where  the  oniele  is  said  by  aome 
to  have  been  founded  by  the  Pelatgians. 

PEt.oRtv8,  from  PeiorwM,  a  stranger,  who,  dming  the  celebratioa  ef  a  nicasaliazi 
festival  (from  him  subsequently  termed  Peloria)  in  honoar  of  Jupiter,  commmiGated  the 
intelligence  that  the  roountaihs  of  Tempe  had  been  separated  by  an  earthquake, 'end 
that  the  waters  of  the  lake,  which  had  Idtheitta  been  atagnsnt,  liad  ibund  a  posaga  ittto 
tiie  Alphens,  and  left  behind  a  beautifhl  and  extensive  pfado. ' 

pBNiNvs,  his  name,  according  to  some,  among  the  Gaob. 

PBVTAPTI.ON,  Or.  his  name  as  Ju{nter  Arbitrator  at  Reme,  wheve  he  bad  a  teo^lto  in 
the^e  gates, 

Ph  BOON  BUS,  Gr.  so  called  from  presiding  over  the  frercftbroak  gromo  of  Dedoaa. 

Philius,  Gr.  a  name  implying  his  protection  of  fiienda. 

pBRATRivs,  Gt,  as  presiding  over  the  uNirdt  of  Athens. 

Physicus,  Gr.  as  presiding  over  nature, 

Pbytaluzus,  Gr.  expressive  of  his  being  the^^rfJUao^  of  natoie. 

Pbyxius,  Gr.  expressive  of  his  beieg  the  tutelary  deity  of  ys^giNnes. 

PrsAus,  bis  name  at  Pisa,  in  £Us. 

PisTius,  Gr.  expressive  of  liis  presiding  over  faith, 

PisTOR,  Lat.  baker.  When  the  RoBiaxiB  were  besieged  in  the  Capitol  by  the  Gauls, 
Jupiter  directed  the  Romans  to  throw  down  looeys,  that  the'fciieniy  aught'  suppose  thtm 
to  be  well  stored  with  provisions. 

Pixixjs.    (See  Sancus,  below.) 

Plusius,  Gr.  the  rich,  or  beslower  ofriehee, 

pLuvius,  Lat.  as  being  the  god  of  (pluvia)  rain. 

PoLiBvs,  or  ^  Gr.  or  Protector  of  the  city,  a  name  by  which  be  was  invoked  in  the 

PoLiucBus,  S     festival  of  Diipoleia. 

pRjEBATOB,  Lat.  from  bis  receiving  s  share  in  ail  (pMMfal)  booty. 

Pbjbstes,  Lat.  chief,  .     • 


ILIAD.    BOOK  L  15 

PftODioiALifl,^  Lat.  a  name  under  which  he  was  invoked  bj  natioaa  and  iadindQaU 
when  under  the  dread  occasioned  by  prodigie$;  a  iymptom,  among  pagana*  of  die 
vratfak  of  the  gods* 

PuLFxaoLxiTTOs,  Lat.  or  dmrty ;  the  name  of  one  of  hia  statues  la  an  tmnqfed 
temple  at  Megan.  (See  Coains.) 

Qviazifus,  his  name  among  the  Romans. 

^^^  >  Lat.  king,  tover^ign. 

Rom iMus,  Lat.  the  nouiisher  of  all  things.  . 

SAaAzius,  his  name  among  the  Saba»  a  people  of  Thrace. 

Salam iNiusy  his  name  at  iSoioatts,  in  Cyprus. 

Salutaris,  Lat.  as  being  the  giver  of  (so/as)  health  and  safety. 

8a!«cus,  Sanctus,  or  Sanous,  ratifying  oalha  oi  laws.    His  name  among  the  Sabinei. 

SaotaSj  preserver. 

Satouj  lAt,/4ither  of  the  uniTerse. 

Satvkhiozka,  Gr. )  ,^  /«     „  .         v 

SAT,r.»io..  Ut.      J"  *"  "-^ *'"^-  ^^  "•  ••  ^"-^ 

ScoTios,  Gr.  6b9€wre  or  aiyjtfrteas,  a  name  under  which  he  was  worshipped  near 
Sparta. 

SscasTus,  Lat.  apvi  or  MepanUe  from  the  gsds  in  yeneraL 

SaLAKANas,  his  name  on  an  inscription  found  about  a  hundred  years  ago  near 
Aleppo  in  Syria* 

SaLLASiAN,  or  Syllanian,  probably  from  SeUama,  a  town  of  Laconia :  some  tup- 
poee  that  this  epithet  ia  the  lame  with  Hellanian,  or  the  Grecian  Jupiter. 

SaaAFis,  a  naoe  uadiscriminately  applied  in  Egypt  (see  Egypt)  to  Jupiter,  Plato, 
Bacchus,  and  Osiris. 

SaaaNUS,  Lat.  (See  £ther,  under  these  names.) 

SaavATOB,  Lat.  or  the  preserver* 

SosipoLjs,  Gr.  invoked  under  this  name  as  d^ender  of  toum$» 

SoTSR,  Gr.  or  pruerver:  a  chapel  was  dedicated  to  him  at  Athens  under  this  name. 
A  festival  was  observed,  at  Sicyon,  to  Jupiter  Soter,  on  the  fifth  of  the  month  Antbes- 
teikm ;  that  dty  having  been,  on  that  day,  delivered  by  Aratus  from  the  Macedonian 
tyranny. 

Sfovsor,  Lat.  from  a  word  implying  surety. 

STABiLiToa,  Lat  a  Roman  name,  as  being  the  supporter  of  the  world* 

Stator,  Lat.  a  name  given  to  Jupiter  by  Romulus,  for  having  {mto^  I  stop)  stopped 
the  flight  of  the  Romans  in  a  battle  agsinst  the  Sabines. 

SraaopaoERaTas,  Gr.    (See  Fa^nnUer,  under  these  names.) 

Stbznius,  Gr.  the  migktjf» 

SraAVxus,  Gr.  or  the  warUke^  ftom  a  word  signifying  an  onay. 

SuMMcs,  Lat.  cMtfar  supreme- 

Svazcs,  his  name  in  one  of  the  temples  of  the  Sffrian  goddess  Astarte. 

Tabanis,  or  thunderer,  one  of  his  names  among  the  Gaols*  Human  vitUma  vpere 
sacrificed  on  his  altars. 

TAapaius,  from  his  temple  on  the  Tarpeian  rock. 

TAasus,  or  Tharsus,  his  name  at  IVirsas,  in  Cilicia. 

TsLRius,  Gr.  the  perfect. 

Trrmikaus,  Lat.  from  his  presiding  over  the  (<«nHtiias)bovndariesof  land,  previously 
to  tiie  introduction  of  the  worship  of  the  god  Terminus. 

TassA,  his  name  among  the  Saimatiaos. 

Tboramis,  one  of  his  names  among  the  ancient  Britons. 

TioiLi-us,  Lat.  as  being  the  suppqirteT  of  the  world. 


15  ILUB.    BOOK  I. 

Trioculus,  Lat.       -iot  tkree-fyedf  inalliuion  to  hU  •nrreyiBg, 
TEimrvALMvt,  Or.  S     *mu 

TROPfucBUfl,  Gr.  expreative  of  hii  presiding  orer  h^ijitiw 
Tropjbus,  Gr.  tuning  enemies  to  flight. 

TsoPBONius.    Txopbonias,  celebrated  for  his  oracle  at  Lcbadea  in  BfiplM^  wtm 
shipped,  after  death,  by  the  name  of  Jupiter  Troplumiui, 
Tryphxlius,  his  name  in  a  temple  in  Elis. 
Ultor,  Lat.  as  being  the  (atter)  avengw  oi  akom^ 
Uranius,  Gr.  the  Asotwii^. 
Uranus,  his  name  among  the  PeMrims. 
Univs,  Gr.  from  sending  jwepilfiM  Mult. 
Valens,  laA,  or  the  ttrcmg* 
Vsnivs,        "^ 

Vxj  OTIS,       >or  UHU  Jooe,  represented  without  thunder,  bvt  vith  ahoH  upeam* 
Vriupxtsr,  ^ 
▼loton*  Lat  or  esNTtwrsr. 
ViMiNAUSy  from  his  temple  on  Mount  FtMtMlts. 
Xenius,  Gr.  presiding  over  hiMyillgftfy> 

Zrmooonos,  >Gr.  the  origia  and  preserrec  of  l^. 

SRV9,  3 

ZsumcBius,  or  ZsuiraoHitTs,  the  JopHai  wathialet  of  tie  natUbm^ 
Zrvxippus,  Qx.  yeto  ^/'Aerses.  «r  «ib«4ofMr,  a  mme  wider  «Mth  he  mm  wntahipped 
•t  Byxantram. 

ZooGONOs,  (see  Zan,  aboYe.) 

Among  the  epithets  applied  to  Jore  by  Homer  and  Viigily  are  c 
Tht  UmMderer,  H.  i.  464. 
Chui  eompMng  Jeee,  ib.  6ir. 
eiffg0i$,  ib.  654. 
0ir«  9fg9d»  mid  mm,  ib.  6Sa. 
M^uty  qfkimen,  ib.  093. 
Am$tere  SotiinitWy  ib.  714. 
Supreme  o/gvSe,  U.  ii.  401. 
OsMfpofawf  i/hMwm,  ibw  6S1. 
Avenging  god,  ib.  966. 
/iiejsla6lr  king,  II.  iii.  144. 
Eternal  Jeve,  ib.  S48. 
JlfMarvh  i^tke  eky,  IL  K.  •& 
He  who  ahukea  Qlprnpus  wUk  Air  nod,  11.  ▼.  1108. 
The  ubnigktff  pewer,  D.  ¥i.  tSO. 
N^ertei  Jvee,  U.  Tii.  919. 
Hmmr's  greui/uiker,  U.  riii.  29S. 
Ptmmnpktnm  Jeve,  ib.  3\)0. 
The  Otpnpiun  wre,  ib.  401. 
P§UtMgUt  Dodmutan  Jote,  II.  z^i.  286. 
BIhereel  kbig,  Od.  il.  VB. 
Feretrien,  JEn.  vi,  1187. 
IdtBun,  JEa»  Til.  189. 
EUmmi  emergp,  JEa,  z.  96. 
[Further  remarks  upon  this  deity  mVA  he  ibund  under  the  mMt  Bgypt*  J 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  ir 

#.—««».]    Ctlliop«.   (SaeMuas.) 

11.— £«f«iM'«  StmJj    ApoUo. 

IS*    ntt^  pf  itfSsfiaj    Aginmniioii* 

l^—Rnereni  JPricff.]    Chryses. 

Iff.]  CHRTS£S»  Priest  of  Apollo  Sminthsns  at  ChryMU  He  wag  father  of  Aity- 
nonBOy  who  was  called,  from  him,  Chryieis.  In  the  division  of  the  spoils  of  Tbebe,  (see 
Tbefae,  Il.i.  478.),  when  that  city  was  taken  by  the  Greeks,  Chryieis,  one  of  the  captives, 
fell  to  llie  share  of  Agamemnon.  CbiyaeSy  open  hearing  of  his  daughter's  fate,  repaired 
Co  the  Gieciaa  camp,  attiied  in  his  sacerdotal  robes,  to  solicit  her  restitation ;  bat  his 
isKreatiee  proving  ineffectaal,  he,  in  despair,  implored  the  aid  of  Apollo  to  avenge  his 
wnmga.  His  prayers  were  heard ;  and  Agamemnon  was  compelled,  by  the  dreadfal 
plague,  which,  by  conunand  of  the  god,  desolated  his  army,  to  restore  his  captive  to 
h&g  fttber.  Ulysaes  was  accordingly  appointed  to  reconduct  her  to  Chrysa,  where; 
on  her  retnniy  Chxyses  immediately  offered  a  hecatomb  to  Apollo  in  behalf  of  the 
Greeks,  and,  by  his  intercession,  prevailed  with  the  god  to  terminate  the  plagae.  It 
ham  been  asked  how  Chi3rseis,  though  a  native  of  Chrysa,  conld  have  been  taken  prisoner 
at  Tbebe  ?  Sonoe  say  that  her  lather  had  carried  her  thither,  in  order  to  many  Eetion, 
kiag  of  that  diy ;  others,  that  she  had  gone  to  assist  in  a  sacrifice,  which  Iphiaoe 
QhB  aster  of  Eetion,  and  dsoghter  of  Actor)  was  offering  in  honour  of  Diana. 

10<— Ci^etve  Dtmgkier.']    Chryseis. 

18« — Ap0lW$  tmifiU  enmgfu,']  The  sceptre  and  the  fillet.  Suppliants  generally  carried 
tke  fillets  in  their  hands :  in  the  present  case,  Chryses  seems  to  have  fiutened  the 
fillet  to  the  sceptre. 

18«]  APOLLO.  CIcevo  mentions  several  deities  of  this  name ;  of  these,  the  moat 
kflowB  are,  a  son  of  Volean ;  a  Cretan,  the  son  of  Corybas  (son  of  Cybele  and  lasion) ; 
a  nadve  of  Arcadia,  called  Nomina,  on  account  of  his  skill  as  a  legislator ;  and  the 
aen  of  Jupiter  and  Latona,  to  the  last  of  whom  the  actions  of  the  other  three  are  at- 
trilMited.  Soma  aathon  soppose  Apollo  to  have  been  a  king  of  Arcadia,,  who,-  being 
expelled  from  his  dominions  for  the  rigour  of  his  government,  was  entrusted  by  Adnetos 
with  the  sovereignty  of  part  of  Thessaly.  Vosaius,  however,  considers  Apollo  to  be 
awrely  an  aflegoiical  representation  of  the  son,  his  attribates  eipressing  the  various 
properties  of  thai  lominaiy ;  and  it  is  under  this  hypothesis  that  he  is  said  to  be  the  aon 
of  Jiqnier,  the  creator  of  the  universe,  and  of  Latona,  and  to  have  been  bora/in  the 
iaiaad  of  Delos ;  the  word  lalee  (I  am  concealed)  implymg  that  darkness  originaUy 
enveloped  all  Uiings ;  the  word  Deloi  signifying  manifestation ;  the  arrows  of  the  god 
denoting  the  sun's  rays;  and  bis  presiding  ovec  medicine,  the  influence  of  the  son  upon 
the  growtii  of  plants.  Herodotus  sopposes,  that  the  tradition  stating  that  the  floating  isle 
of  Deloa  was  the  bbrth-place  of  this  deity,  was  borrowed  from  Egyptian  mythology, 
which  asserts  that,  in  order  to  preserve  Oms  the  son  of  Osiris  from  the  pemcution 
of  TyphoD,  his  mother  Isis  confided  him  to  the  charge  of  Latona,  who  hid  him  In  the 
isle  of  Chenmis^  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  deep  lake  in  Egypt.  As  the  Orus  and  Osiris 
oftbeEgyptisna  were  the  Apollo  and  Jupiter  of  the  Greeks,  and  the  Egyptian  Orus 
and  Greek  Apollo  were  equally  the  gods  of  eloquence,  moiic,  poetry,  and  medicine,  aad 
symbols  of  the  son,  the  confnskm  may  easily  be  accounted  for.  It  is  the  Grecian  fiction, 
that  Juno  being  jealous  of  her  huslMud's  intrigues,  sent  the  serpent  Python  (see  Ty- 
phon)  to  torment  Latooa,  and  that  Neptune,  who  was  moved  to  compassion  at  the  severity 
of  her  ftte  in  being  refused  a  place  where  she  might  give  birth  to  her  children,  raised 
the  iabsd  of  Delos  (on  which  Apollo  and  Diana  were  bom)  from  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 
Apollo,  immediately  after  hia  birth,  destroyed  the  serpent  Python  with  his  arrows ;  and, 
in  eoomemoretion  of  his  victory,  instituted  the  Pythisn  games.  (See  Pytho.)  He  was 
wenhtpped  as  the  god  of  poetry,  music,  medicine,  augury,  archery,  and  all  the  fine 
a.  Mam.  C 


18  ILIAD.    BOOK  I. 

arts,  and  was  the  only  one  of  the  gods  wboae  oracles  (the  most  iamous  of  them  being  at 
Delphi,  Deloi,  Chroa,  Tenedos,  Cjrrba,  Didyme,  and  Patam)  were  in  nniversal  repute* 
He  is  generally  supposed  not  to  have  been  the  inventor  of  the  lyre,  but  to  have  received 
it  from  Mercury,  who  obtained  in  retam  the  famoas  caduceus,  which  Apollo  bad  nied 
wiien  ho  drove  the  flocks  of  Admetas  king  of  Thessaly,  on  the  shores  of  the  Amphrytua. 
He  had  hired  himself  to  ^s  monarch  as  a  shepherdy  when  banished  from  Olympus  by 
Jupiter  for  his  murder  of  the  CyclopB  who  had  fabricated  the  thnnderboUs  with  whiek 
the  god  of  heaven  had  put  to  death  his  son  ^sculapius.  He  afterwards  rewarded  the 
kindness  with  which  Admetus  had  treated  him,  by  bestowing  upon  him  the  chariot 
dmwn  by  a  boll  and  a  lion,  with  which  the  monarch  obtained  the  hand  of  Alceatss  the 
daughter  of  Pehas,  and  by  prevailing  upon  the  Fates  to  spare  the  tifs  of  bis  bene&ctor. 
(See  Aleestis.)  It  was  during  the  banishment  of  Apollo  that  he  it  said  to  have  changed 
the  ears  of  Midas,  king  of  Phry  gia  (see  Bacchus),  into  those  of  an  ass,  for  having  presumed 
to  maintain  the  superiority  of  Pan  on  the  flute ;  and  to  have  flayed  Marsyas  (the  son  of 
Hyagnu)  alire,  for  having  had  the  arrogance  to  declare  himself  eqoal  to  him  in  music. 
From  the  service  of  Admetus,  he  was  transferred  to  that  of  Laomedon,  who  compeilcd 
him,  in  conjunction  with  Neptune^  to  build  the  walls  of  Troy.  (See  Laomedon,  and 
notes  to  II.  x\u  607.)  Some  have  explained  the  fable,  by  soppoting  that  lAomedon 
had  appropriated  the  treasures  consecrated  to  Apollo  and  Neptune,  to  the  embellishing 
and  fortifying  of  his  capital ;  and  that  the  war,  subsequently  earned  on  against  him  by 
HereuleS)  was  the  efiect  of  the  revengeful  spirit  excited  by  the  ootrage  offered  to  the  gods. 
After  this,  Jupiter  whs  induced  to  restore  him  to  his  original  situation  in  heaven  ;  and 
Apollo,  as  the  god  of  all  arts  and  sciences,  dwelt  with  the  Muses  on  mounts  Faraassos, 
Hollcon,  and  Pierus.  During  his  banishment  from  heaven,  he  married  AcacalUs,  daughter, 
acoordiag  to  some,  of  Minoi,  kmg  of  Crete,  and  mother  of  Amphithemis  or  Gammas, 
^OaxasandCftphauniB}  other  mythologists  drsrrihe  Acacallis  as  a  nymph,  and  as  the 
mother  of  Phylacts  and  Philander,  who  were  exposed  to  wild  beasts  in  Crete,  immedintely 
9hot  their  birth,  but  were  preserved  by  a  goat. 

Among  the  other  wives  and  mistresses  of  Apollo,  the  ibllowing  are  the  most  known : 
Leucothea,  daughter  of  Orcbamus  (king  of  Assyria)  and  Eorynome,  to  whom  be 
introduced  liimself  under  the  form  of  her  mother;  Lettcothea  was  buried  alivo  bf 
ller  father,  at  the  mstigation  of  Clytia,  daughter  of  Oceaaus  and  Tethjrs,  whom  the 
god  had  deserted  for  her  sake,  and  was  metamorphosed  by  Apollo  into  the  tree 
whieh  beam  the  frankincense,  Clytia  being  changed  into  a  sun-flower ;  Isse,  daughter 
of  Macareus,  son  of  Lycaon,  whom  he  visited  in  the  character  of  a  shepherd  (a  met»- 
moiphoflls  represented  on  the  web  of  Arachne,  the  nymph  of  Colophon,  whoi,  for  her 
temerity  in  vying  with,  and  her  excelling,  Minerva  in  the  art  of  embioidery,  was  changed 
by  the  goddess  into  a  spider)  ;  Chione,  daughter  of  Deucalion,  (mother  of  PhilammoBy 
whom  he  courted  under  the  form  of  an  old  woman,  and  who  was  changed  into  a  hawk, 
lor  her  presumption,  by  Diana);  llniro  (mother  of  Cbnron);  Coronis,  daughter  of 
Pblegyas  (see*  Phlegyas)  (mother  of  ^scnlapius)  ;  Ethuia,  daughter  of  Neptune 
(mother  of  Eleutheros) ;  dymene,  daughter  of  Ocean  (mother  of  Phaeton,  Lampetin 
or  Phcebe,  end  Phaetusa)  (see  Phaeton,  Lampetia,  &c.) ;  Clcobula,  a  nymph  (mother  of 
Euripides) ;  Cyrene,  daughter  of  the  river  Peneus  or  of  Hypseus,  king  of  the  Laplthse 
(mother  of  Aristasus  (see  Orpheus),  Agetes,  Nomius,  and  Authocns) ;  the  nymph  Coracia 
(mother  of  Leo  and  Lycorus);  the  muse  Calliope  (mother  of  Orpheus);  Celeno, 
daughter  of  Hyamus  (see  Evadne)  (mother  of  Delphus,  Delpbus  being  by  some  con- 
sidered as  the  son  of  Thya,  daughter  of  Castalius) ;  Stilbia,  danghter  of  the  Peneus 
(mother  of  Lapitlius  and  Centaurus,  and  of  Lapithea) ;  the  nymph  Syllis  (mother  of 
Zeuxipims,  king  of  Sicyon) ;  Daphne  (sec  Daphne) ;  Terpsicbora  or  Euterpe  (mother 
of  '  tirih  is  also  aacribid  to  Mercury  and  Urania,  or  to  Neptune)  ;  Melia. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  T.  19 

one  of  tlie  Ocealiiles  (vuithtfr  of  Icmeiiiu  asd  Tmumis) ;  Amphitia,  dabglitor  of  Maon- 
reaSy  fon  of  JEolus ;  the  njniph  Lycta  (motlier  of  Ictdins) ;  Botina  (wiiom  he  rendered 
immortal,  on  account  of  her  haring  thrown  heraelf  into  the  iea»  in  order  to  escape  from 
his  pnnoit) ;  Diyope,  daughter  of  Eurytus,  king  of  CEchalia ;  Sinope,  deoghter  of  ih^ 
Asopns  (mother  of  Syrus)  ;  Psamathe,  daaghCer  of  Crotopoa  king  of  Argos  (mother  of 
Lmns  Crotopiades) ;  Themitto  (modier  of  Galeotb,  the  SicUiaagod) ;  the  aympli  Rfaoda 
(mother  of  £lectryon) ;  Phaittace  (mother  of  Ciayras,  king  of  Pontns) ;  Oeyroe,  daughter 
of  Ocean  (mother  of  Phasis) ;  Phthia  (mother  of  Laodocos)  ;  Deione (mother  of  Miletas}, 
Faftheaopea»  daoghterof  Anceusand  Samia  (mother  of  Lycomedes);  and  the  nyitiph 
AcanthoSy  said,  by  some,  to  have  been  changed  into  the  plant  of  that  name  ( Acanthoi 
being  by  others  suted  to  have  been  a  youth,  who  was  metamorphosed  into  abhrd).  Apollo 
was  also  father  of  Pamphila,  the  inventiesa  of  embroideiy;  of  Pythons;  of  Eavyneme 
(mother  of  Adrastos,  king  of  Argos)  ;  of  the  soothsayer  lamos ;  of  Oncns,  an  Arcadian 
prince;  of  Aiabos,  &c. 

The  character  under  which  this  god  is  represented,  is  often  soggested  by  the  taste 
and  caprice  of  the  scniptor  or  the  poet.  He  appears  at  Lesbos  holding  a  hnmch 
of  myrtle,  a  tree  considered  by  the  ancients  to  be  emblematical  of  divmation :  sottie- 
times  he  holds  an  apple,  the  pviie  at  the  Pythian  games.  At  Deles,  he  faai  a  haw  in 
his  right  hand,  and  in  his  left  the  three  Graces,  each  of  them  beating  an  hutratnent 
of  raosiCa  the  lyre,  the  flute,  and  the  syrinx.  As  the  suo^  be  has  a  cock  on  hia  hand, 
is  downed  with  rays,  and  traverses  the  aodiac  in  a  car,  drawn  by  ibor  white  horses,  to 
which  ^e  names  Eons,  Philogsens,  Erythraeus,  Ethen,  Actsion,  and  Pyreis,  are  earioaftly 
gtfen.  At  other  times,  he  appears  upon  Parnassus,  surron&ded  by  the  Muses,  with  his  lyre 
in  his  hand,  and  a  wreath  of  laurel  on  his  head.  The  Persians,  who  confounded  ApoUO 
with  the  son,  represent  him  with  the  head  of  a  lion  and  human  features,  sormoonted 
by  a  tiaia,  and  holding  by  the  horns  an  infuriated  bull,  an  emblem  of  Egjrptian  oiigin*  The 
Egyptians,  (aee  Egypt),  who  identify  him  with  Oms,  represent  him  as  an  infant  (see  leu 
under  Ceres),  swathed  in  variegated  clothes,  hokfing  in  one  hand  a  staff,  which  tanni- 
nates  In  the  head  of  a  hawk,  and  in  the  other  a  whip  with  three  thongs  f  hnt  he  ia  most 
generally  represented  as  tall,  beardless,  in  the  beauty  and  vigour  of  youth,  with  flowing 
lecfcs»  holding  in  his  hand  a  bow,  and  sometimes  a  lyre,  his  head  being  crowned  srith 
laorel,  and  surrounded  with  beams  of  light*  In  the  temple  of  Assyrian  Juno  at  Hsempeiie, 
he  is  seen,  near  the  throne  of  the  sun,  as  an  old  man  witli  k  long  beard.  The  alatee  of 
the  god  which  has  acquired  the  greatest  celebrity,  is  that  of  Apollo  Belvidere,  which 
lepreoents  him  at  the  moment  of  having  discharged  the  arrow  from  his  how.  Homar,  and 
the  nuiBt  ancient  mythologistB,  considered  the  sun  and  Apollo  as  two  distinct  dieinitira ; 
whereas  Plato,  Cicero,  and  the  Greeks,  generally  identified  them.  Upon  aatiqae  montt* 
ments  and  coins  they  are  almost  io  variably  distinguished  from  each  otimr;  and  rtore 
recent  inqntries  into  this  part  of  mythology  tend  to  confirm  the  propsiety  of  the  distinclioa, 
from  the  het  of  the  adoration  of  the  sun  having  been  prevalent  among  tiie  Egyptians,  the 
Phomidans,  the  Arabians,  the  Persians,  and  other  nations  of  the  greatsat  antiquity,  kn^ 
before  that  of  Apollo.  As  the  sun,  be  is  represented  in  ancient  hoats,  as  well  as  on  many 
coins,  with  the  link  of  a  chain  fastened  to  his  skoll,  and  soapcnded  as  it  were  to  a  roof; 
this  being  eroblenutical  of  the  ancient  superstition  relative  to  that  leminary,  whidi  was 
considered  to  be  suspended  by  a  golden  chain. 

The  wonddp  of  this  god  was  nniversal,  bat  hb  most  splendid  temples  and  stntaes  were 
in  Egypt,  (where  the  town  Apollxnopolis,  in  Tbebais,  was  buBt  Io  his  honomr,)  GieeoB, 
and  Italy*  Among  birds,  the  haWk,  the  co^,  the  swan,  the  phomii^the  raven,  the 
sparrow,  and  the  crow,  wen  sacred  to  ham ;  among  anhnals,  the  Hon,  the  buU,  the  lamh* 
the  serpent,  the  griffn,  the  wolf,  and  the  gramhopper ;  and  among  planla,  the  olive, 
the  Imnel,  and  the  palm  tree.    The  month  of  May,  as  alee  the  7th  day  of  every  month, 


30  ILIAD.    BOOK  I. 


Mcrad  to  him ;  mmI  the  harp  wm  the  perticular  lymbol  of  the  god.  Ab  the  whole 
QiiiTene  woiehipped  thb  deity,  either  as  Apollo,  or  ae  the  eui,  (the  prindpel  temple  of 
which  lamnezy  waa  at  Heliopolia  in  Lower  Egjpt,)  hb appellatioQa  were  mmwioQa:  hut 
theae  nioat  generally  known  an  the  following: 

Aamva,  from  hia  temple  and  onde  at  Aba  or  AhtB,  in  Phoda. 

ACSR8BCOMB0,  Gt.  fiom  a  word  aignifying  foiaJkani. 

Acssiusy  Or.  or  the  kMlbig,  from  a  word  aignifying  hia  heing  the  god  of  medicine. 

AonjtPBNiU8»  from  AerdBphda,  a  town  of  Bcsotia. 

AcBiTAs,  Gr.  ezpresaiTe  of  keighi  ;  his  name  at  Sparta,  in.  a  temple  there  dedicated 
to  him  on  an  eminenoe. 

AcTius,  from  the  town  Actimm, 

AnoMEva,  the  name  under  wliieh  the  Arabians  worshipped  the  aon. 

JEoLBTBs,  Or.  eiprestiTe  of  Ughining  ;  a  name  nnder  which  he  was  woiahipped  mt 
Aniqphe,  (see  Anaphmis  below,)  m  memory  of  his  having  averted  the  calamitiBa  with 
wfaiah  the  Argonauts,  in  their  return  from  Colchis,  were  threatened  by  a  violent  stonn. 

iEoTFTiua,  aathe  son  of  Oairia  and  lau. 

AoRBUs,  Or*  or  ktmter* 

AoTiavs,  ^  Or.  from  a  word  aignifying  a  iirtei,  saoillceB  being  offaied  to  him  in 

AoYLBUs,  )      the  pubUc  streets,  of  which  he  waa  goardian. 

Albzicacvs,  Gr.  from  a  word  expressive  of  imrUr  rfeaXmmUff,  he  having  delivered 
the  Athemana  from  the  plague,  dnr^  the  Peloponnesian  war. 

Amaboitivs,  one  of  hia  names  at  Sparta. 

AMPBnysaivs,  from  AmpkrytMi,  a  river  of  Thesaaly,  near  which,  when  hanishf^d  from 
heaven,  he  fed  the  flocka  of  Admetua. 

Amvoljivs,  firom  Amyelcv,  a  dty  of  Laooaia. 

Ahamubus,  from  Amfki^  an  Island  in  the  Cretan  Sea.  (See  ^letea,  under  theae 
surnames.) 

Athbtob,  Or.  from  a  word  signifying  tme  who  gk9$»  eradef,  or  who  aftoete  erramB. 

AYornopJBvs,  Gr.  eM  anha  arerfs  eaiit. 

Arcavbtvs,  Gr.  as  toielary  god  of  the  island  of  Naxoa. 

.  AncrrBiTBirs,  Let.  from  his  (ercus,  bow,  taico,  I  bold)  foariiv  <Ae  tow,  with  which, 
aa  soon  as  he  waa  bom,  he  deatroyed  the  aerpent  Python. 

Aroous,  Or.  hia  name  in  a  ten^lenear  Coronea,  in  which  there  waa  a  biaaea  alatoe  of 
the  god.  It  was  remarkable  for  the  crowda  of  aick  who  fkequenled  it,  and  who,  according 
to  tradrthm,  returned  fiom  it  healed.  He  waa  also  wonhlpped  under  the  name  of 
Ccrjrnthua  at  Coronea ;  but  the  atatae  so  denominated  waa  of  wood,  while  that  of  the 
Aigoan  Apollo  was  of  bnmae. 

Anoo  BOTOX  vs,  Gr.  hammg  «  ailfur  horn* 

AsTBBostus,  his  name  upon  Mount  itsterastiif,  in  Crete. 

AvERBVircvs,  Let.  one  wAe  mottU  ml§.  He  was  also  intoked  under  tbia  name  aa  the 
interpreter  of  dreams. 

Baldbb,  his  name  among  the  ScandinaviaBs. 
.  Bassbs,  from  BaaMS,  in  Aicaduu 

Bblatvcadua,  his  name  among  the  Bzitona. 

Bblbkos,  or  Bblbos,  his  name  among  the  Ganla* 

BoRpnoMius,  Or.  one  of  his  namea  at  Athena,  aa  running  upon  heating  a  call 
fcr  sld^  or  from  bdag  invoked  In  the  BMBth  JBaedrearie. 

BBAUcninBs,  from  BnaehUm^  the  primts  of  Apollo  Didynueoa,  at  Didyme,  (a  place 
Mar  Mftetua,)  who  were  ao  called  from  the  ten^  of  hia  aon  BrMckmi. 
•  Cabmbvs,  so  nanwd  either  from  Ckntcnr,  aTrofan,  or  from  Caraas,  an  Acamaniati, 
who  wr*  --  *■'    "^  bf  ApoUo  in  the  art  of  divinatkin,  bai  was  afterwarda  murdered  by 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  21 

the  IkriaDi.    TUt  act  Apollo  TCfvenged  upon  them  by  a  dratdfel  plegaey  to  aveit  Irhich 
they  inetiliited  the  fefltiTal  of  Ckraea* 

Cataohivs,  or  C atbhivs,  from  CtftaMMe,  a  regien  of  Cappadoda. 

Cbrdous,  Gr.  gahifiU,  because  of  the  profit  whkfa  mankind  fooeived  ftom  bia  pradietiew. 

CsocBmuB. 

CaavBAoaus,  Gr.  hamHg  a  f oMra  notrd^  a  jpbUm  bom,  or  Aarp. 

CaaTsoTozos,  Gr.  ftaoia^  a  gokUm  bow, 

CiLLmus,  from  CUIa,  a  town  of  JSoIia. 

Ciaaa  JCV8,  firom  CirrAa,  a  town  of  Phoeifl. 

Ct.ARiVB,  from  ClarM)  a  town  of  Ionia. 

OxLisFBZ,  Lat.  faia  name  among  aatrologen. 

Comjbvb,  Gr.  ezpieaaiTe  of  the Jiaiotajr  bmr  with  which  he  ia  represented.  His  name 
al  NaaciatiSy  a  city  of  Egypt. 

CoaTHTBVs,  (see  Argons  abore.) 

CoarPMvs,  from  his  oracle  at  Confpm,  in  Tbessaly. 

CuucAaivs,  Lat.  from  his  power  of  driving  away  («alejr)  gnats  and  fliet. 

CvaoraopBus,  Gr.  from  his  prottcting  ffouth* 

CyiTTRXvs,  from  Mount  CfalAas,  in  Delos. 

DAPBNiKus,  from  Dapbrne^  (tee  Daphne,)  or  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  faartj,  ioce 
which  she  was  tranalSmned. 

DacATBPBoax,  Gr.  the  name  of  one  of  his  statnes  at  Megara, 'ezpreameof  its 
having  been  fioimed  out  of  the  tenth  part  of  the  spoils  taken  from  the  enemy. 

DaLiuSy  from  the  island  Deiot. 

Dblfbicvs,  from  the  city  DdpAt. 

DxLpBiifxos,  Gr.  from  a  word  signifying  dolphm,  he  having  accompanied,  in  the 
shape  of  that  fish,  the  vessel  of  Castalius,  who  was  conducting  a  cohmy  into  Crete. 

Dsx^bubivs,  from  the  fountain  De^asas. 

DiDYMiKUs,  Gt,  so  named  from  the  donbU  light  imparted  by  him  to  mankind ;  the  one 
dincUy  and  immediately  from  his  own  body ;  the  other  by  reflection  from  the  moon. 
(See  Branchides  above.) 

BiovrsioooTBs,  Gr.  hia  name  among  the  Phlegye,  a  people  of  Thessaly. 

DiaADioTBs,  from  Diroij  a  region  belonging  to  Argos. 

DaoMAOs,  one  of  his  names  in  Crete. 

Slbjlbus,  Gr.  aa  uttrting  a  mar  cry. 

Evoufvs,  Gr.  so  called  from  a  certain  diviner,  naaaed  Hobmu;  or  from  a  weed 
■gaifying  the  tohU,  or  amUj  on  which  the  Pythia  leaned  or  sat. 

Epibatsbivs,  Gr.  Agamemnon,  or  Biomed,  having  escaped  a  dangeRMs  tempest  in 
letaming  from  Troy,  dedicated  a  temple  at  Troaeoe  to  Apollo,  under  this  name. 

Epicobus,  Gr.  or  ossiiiaR^. 

Epidblios,  Gt,  one  of  his  names  at  Sparta,  eipresstve  of  his  Dsiiaii  origin. 

Erosraos,  his  name  in  Scythia. 

EopBABBTBBs,  Gt.  btomg  a  betBult^fid  quker. 

Eotbbbxos,  his  name  at  JS«<resti,  a  Thrsplan  village. 

EzACBSTBBXvs,  Gr.  one- who  owrfs  eviU. 

G  Alexius,  hia  name  in  the  feast  Golaxia. 

Gbabivb,  from  the  river  Gran  or  GraantMS. 

Gb Axinrs,  hia  name  in  Gaul,  in  Germany,  and  in  Scotland.  Camden  sopposes  it  to  be 
the  saaie  witb.the  Acenecomea  of  the  Greek,  (see  Acenecomea  above,)  from  soom  Gothic 
woid  implying  BMkem. 

.  Gbvubos,  from  GryaMai,  a  town  near  daaomene,  in  Asia  Minor,  where  he  had  a 
lr»|rfe  nd  an  oracle. 


22  ILIAD.     BOOK  I. 

HiBDOMAOSKsa,  Gu  btTH  «N  ih€  iefoeuih  ifoy.    All  leventh  days  were  therefore  sftcred 
to  Apollo. 
Hecatebblbtba,  Gr./«r-cik0O(tv 
HacATOMBAuiy  from  luealomb$  being  offered  to  him. 

„  '      >  Gr.  (fee  Hecatebeletes  above.) 

Hecbbolus,  5 

Helivs,  Gr.  the  wb. 

Hebm  APOLLO,  Gr.  the  name  of  a  Btatoe  combining  the  symbolB  of  ApoQo  and  Metemry. 

UoBioN,  Gr.  hU  name  at  Hermione,  in  Aigolii.  *  Pauaaniaa  aappotes  it  waa  derired 
from  a  word  signifying  UmiU,  boMndaritt,  and  that  it  waa  aasigned  to  him  open  Bone 
happy  termination  of  a  dispute  respecting  the  diTiaion  of  land. 

H0BV89  or  Orm,  his  name  as  the  son  of  Osiris  and*  Isis,  the  son,  or  symbol  of  agricul- 
ture among  the  Egyptians. 

Htperboravs,  firoai  his  being  worshipped  in  tlie  Hffperbarean  or  northern  regions. 

Hypbbion,  Gr.  (see  U.  zxi.  253.)  from  a  word  signifying  one  who  maces  o/^. 

Htsius,  bis  name  at  Hjftia^  in  B<BOtia. 

IcBNfVs,  from  his  oracle  at  lehiuga,  in  Macedonia. 

IsMBNius,  from  the  riTer  and  mountain  UmewMi,  in  Bceotia,  on  the  borders  of  which 
he  bad  a  temple. 

Labissjeus,  his  name  in  the  suburb  Larissa,  at  Ephesus. 

Latovs,  from  his  mother  Lo^oaa. 

Lbscbenorus,  Gr.  the  name  under  which  he  was  in?oked  by  philosophical  students ; 
as  presiding  over  places  of  convermttion  or  ew^fertnee. 

Lbucadius,  his  name  in  the  temple  dedicated  to  him  on  the  promontory  Leueadia. 

Loimus,  his  name  at  Lindus,  a  dty  of  Rhodes,  when  iuToked  as  the  god  of  medicine. 
It  is  expressiTe  hi  Greek  of  pe$Hie»ce. 

LoziAs,  Gr.  from  a  word  signifyingo^ii^iie,  implying  either  the  obliquity  of  bis  covrse, 
or  of  his  oracles.  1 

LTCArs,  Gr.  this  name  waa  derived  either  from  his  deliTcring  the  Argive  territory,  or 
the  flocks  of  Admetus,  from  srofoes. 

X.TCBGENB8,  Or  bom  in  Xjfoa. 

Ltczus,  from  Lycin,  where  he  bad  a  celebrated  oracle. 

Ltcoctokos,  Gr.  tlayer  ^  wolve»* 

Ma  LB  AT  E8,  bis  name  in  his  temple  on  the  promontory  MaUn* 

Mallobis,  his  nanoe  at  Mitylene. 

MaAmarinus,  from  Manmanom^  a  town  of  Eobcea. 

Mbtagbitniu8|  Gr.  his  name  in  a  temple  near  Athens,  supposed  to  have  been  derired 
from  the  inhabitanta  of  the  suburb  of  Melite  having,  under  his  auspices,  remored  to  that 
of  Diomea :  the  name  implies  a  removal  from  one  neighbourhood  to  another.  MeUgeH- 
miom  was  the  second  month  of  the  Athenian  year. 

MiLBsiuSy  from  MUeHum,  a  town  of  Crete. 

MrTBRAS,  a  Persian  divinity,  confounded  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans  with  tiie  aun, 
but  considered  by  Herodotus  to  be  Venut  Ursnia.  No  Persian  monnmeBts  of  the  god 
are  extant;  and,  l>y  the  Romsns,  who  introduced  bis  worship  from  Cappadoda,  A.  U*  C. 
687,  he  is  repreaented  as  a  young  man  with  a  Phrygka  cap,  a  tunic,  and  a  mantle  thrown 
orer  the  left  shoulder,  pressing  down  with  hia  knee  a  bull,  which  he  liolda  by  the  muBsle 
with  the  lefty  while  be  is  in  the  act  of  stabbing  it  with  the  right,  hand.  This  is 
sttppoaod  to  be  embleautical  of  the  power  of  the  ana  when  entering  the  agn  Tanma. 

MusAOBTBs,  Gr.  coB^anteJi  qf  the  Miue$, 

Mrnicxus,  Gr.  from  his  bearing  a  branch  of  AarfA,  or  broom  (fRyrica),  the  embleoi  of 
divir    '  -^bich  he  presided. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  r.  33 

Mtrihos,  from  the  town  Mtfrina  in  .£oU». 

Nap.cu8,  Gr.  from  his  being  wonbipped  in  gr»t€»> 

KeosinyTvs,  Gr.  invoked  under  this  name  at  the  beginning  of  every  lunar  month,  or 
(as  the  name  imports)  upon  every  new  moon. 

NoMivs,  Gr.  from  a  word  which  implies  $heffherd;  that  being  the  epithet  applied  to 
him  daring  the  time  he  tended  the  cattle  of  Admeins.  This  title  is  also  attriboted  to 
Jnpiter  in  the  sense  otpreiidiMg  cter  law*,  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  Uw, 

Ogtoxvs,  Gr.  one  of  his  names  in  Attioa,  originally  called  Og^gim. 

OwcxAns,  from  the  town  OaMsltis. 

OacHssTEs,  Gr.  ihi  dimcer, 

Obopaus,  from  his  oracle  at  Oropua,  a  city  of  £ub<ea. 

OsTTGiA,  from  Ortygia,  the  ancient  name  of  the  island  of  Delos.    (See  Ortygia.) 

P&AM,  Gr.  from  the  hymn  which  was  snng  in  his  honour  after  he  had  slain  the  serpent 
Python;  or,  from  his  curing  diseases.  (See  P»ant*,  II.  i.  619.) 

pjEOxiAK,  his  name  in  Paenu,  a.  country  of  Macedonia. 

Palatikvs,  from  the  temple  erected  to  him  by  the  emperor  Aagustns  on  Mount 
Ptkiine. 

Pahnopius,  Gr.  from  the  wroid  grasshopper,  he  having  delivered  Athens  from  a  swarm 
of  those  insects. 

Parrbasius,  his  name  at  Parrkatui  in  Arcadia. 

Patarkus,  from  Patara,  a  town  of  Lyds,  where  he  had  a  temple  and  onde. 

PATRXtia,  Gr.  All  the  Athenians  claimed  a  sort  of  relation  to  Apollo  under  this  title. 
Thearchons,  previously  to  entering  upon  office,  were  questioned,  whether  they  bore  any 
relation  to  Apollo  Patrias,  ue»  whether  they  were  free-bom  cStisens. 

Penikus,  his  name,  according  to  some,  among  the  Gauls. 

Pbanjeus,  Gr.  from  the  promontory  PAtfiurvm,  (signifjring  appearing,)  in  Chios,  whence 
Latona  had  first  observed  the  island  of  Delos. 

PniLALBXANDRua,  Gt,  friend  of  Alexander,  a  name  given  to  him  in  consequence  of  his 
atatne  being  released  from  the  chains  of  gold  with  which  it  had  been  bound,  prior  to  the 
taking  of  Tyre  by  Alesander. 

Philssius,  }   Gr.  iiiiitca6(r,  affeetionaie. 
PBTLrus,      y 

Pnasus,  Gr.  (see  II.  i.  30.)  a  word  expressive  ofspkndaur  and  brighineu* 

Pbra,  one  of  his  Egyptian  epfithets. 

Pbtllevs,  from  Phyllos,  a  town  hi  Arcadia. 

Pbtzius,  Gr.  from  a  word  signifying ^ig'Af ;  because  he  protected  fugitives. 

Platanistsus,  Gr.  because  his  temple  at  £lis,  in  Peloponnesus,  was  surrounded  with 
pfaae  trees. 

PoLiRzs,  Gr.  gray :  be  was  represented  at  Thebes  as  having  gray  hairs. 

pRoopsxvs,  Gr.  foreseeing. 

PaosTATBRXvs,  Gr.  one  who  presides  over  and  protects  houses. 

Ptovs,  from  his  orade  at  PUnis,  a  mountain  in  Bccotia. 

PrcTEs,  Gr.  pugtUst,  as  having  overcome  the  robber  Phorbas. 

Pytbivs,  either  from  his  destruction  of  the  serpent  Python ;  from  having  overcome  ■ 
man  of  that  name,  noted  for  his  cruelty ;  from  a  Greek  word,  to  putr^y  (because  the 
carcase  of  Pytho  was  suffered  to  putrefy) ;  from  a  Greek  word,  to  tiiTBtrf  ;  or  from  PyfAo, 
another  name  of  Delphi. 

Salganxus,  from  Salganea,  a  town  of  Boeotia. 

Saugxna,  Gr.  as  rising  from  thM  sea;  he  havhig  been  born  upon  the  floating  island 
Delos. 

SciA8T£s,  from  the  village  Scias^  in  Laconia. 


24  ILIAD.    BOOK  I. 

Sblinvvtivs,  hif  name  at  Orobia,  in  Enbcea. 
SiTALCAt,  the  nan*  of  one  of  his  alatoes  at  Delphi. 

SMtKTBJBvi  (tee  n.  i*  6S.),  from  SmmtkiB,  a  colony  of  the  Cretana  in  Troaa,  on  th« 
Helleapont ;  he  receiTed  the  name  for  having  freed  the  colony  from  the  mice  with  wlUch 
their  ooontiy  was  infeited.    The  word  SmuOkui,  in  the  Cietan  language,  denotes  momt. 

SosACTts,  from  hit  being  worshipped  on  Monnt  Scneie,    (See  JEa.  li.  1168.) 

808IANF8,  Gt.  hedUr  i^tke  mad, 

Spslaitss,  Gt.  from  hit  being  worshipped  in  grettof. 

Spooius,  Or.  from  a  woid  signifying  otj^t.  Paoaanias  nientiont  a  place  in  Bmotaa, 
where  he  bad  an  altar,  erected  out  of  the  mshea  of  victimi  offered  to  hina. 

TsoTajBus,  from  Tegyru,  a  town  of  Bootia. 

Telchivius,  from  the  Telekhut,  a  people  of  Rhodes. 

Tbmenitzs,  from  Temeno$,  a  place  in  Syracuse. 

Tbborivs,  Or.  his  name  atTroBiene,  a  town  of  Argolis. 

Tbxozbnius,  from  the  festival  Theoxenia^  obserred  in  ereiy  d^  of  Greece,  in  honour 
of  Mercury  and  Apollo. 

Thbamivs,  Gr.  ezpresaive  of  warmth  ;  his  name  as  the  wn  at  Olympia. 

TaoBATBs,  Gr.  engcntfrnaf  • 

TBomNAz. 

Tbubius,  his  name  at  ThMrium,  a  town  of  BoBOtia. 

Tbtmbbaus,  from  Thfwibn,  a  plain  in  Trow,  where  he  had  a  temple. 

Tbtrjivs,  Gr.  a  word  signifying  gaii,  entmee :  his  altars  were  often  placed  in 
eatrances. 

Tbybxbvs  :  he  had  an  oracle  of  universal  resort  under  this  name  at  Cyaae  m  Lyda. 
where  the  votaries  of  the  god,  by  looking  into  a  fountain  which  was  sacred  to  him,  were 
aUe  to  discover  all  they  wished  to  know. 

Tobtob,  Lat.  a  name  under  which  he  was  worshipped  at  Rome. 

ToxopBOBus,  Gr.  or  one  who  bean  a  bow, 

Tbiopius,  from  his  being  worshipped  at  IVtspjawi,  in  Caxia. 

TJlius,  Or.  tike  keatikg, 

VouANVs.    (See  Belenus  above.) 

VuLTUBivs,  Lat.  from  his  having  been  instrumental  in  causing  the  deliverance  of  a 
shepherd  from  a  sohterraneoos  cavern,  by  vtitturee.  This  shepherd  raised  a  temple  to 
him  on  Mount  lissus  in  Ionia* 

Zbbyntbivs,  from  ZerynikuM,  a  town  of  Samothiacia. 

ZosTEBivs,  Gr.  eMchdiMg  the  world  as  with  a  6eff. 

Among  the  epithets  applied  to  Apollo  by  Homer  and  Virgil,  are : 

Pketlnu,  II.  i.  SO. 

t%e  god  who  dmrts  aratmd  the  world  ikts  roffo,  ib.  62. 

Smintlunu,  ib.  SS. 

So»reofUghi,ih.5(i. 

God  ^iko  iihor  how^  ib.  69. 

Crod  who  ndeo  the  day,  ib.  109. 

Tkedartmg  kmg,  ib.  684. 

God  rf  light,  n.  iz.  608. 

Ho  that  gUd$  thi  mem,  U.  zui.  1049. 

God  qfetery  heoUng  art,  U.  zvi.  6S6, 

God  ^heaUh,  ib.  640. 

Thi  MgU/ar-Aooluig  god,  U.  lix.  458. 

Hffpirion,  II.  zxi.  26S. 

The  god  who  dnrto  ethereal  JUmOt  ib.  641. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  L  25 

BMoycr  god,  Od.  nii.  260* 

Thymknnut  JEa.m,lli* 

Delkm  god,  ib.  208. 

TkeUnBrd*$god,  .£11.  vii.  95» 

God  rfurcker9»  ^n.  U.  805. 

BMlUg  power  ammg  ihegodtj  JEjh,  xi.  1154. 
[Farther  remarks  up<m  this  deitj  will  b«  found  onder  Egjpt.^ 

22. — Brother  khtga.']  AgAnxemnon  and  Menelaus. 

22.]  ATREUS.  A  king  of  Argos,  son  of  Pelops  (see  Pelops)  and  Hippodamia 
(daughter  of  CEnomaoSy  king  of  Pisa)  ;  brother  to  Pittbeus,  Trcuen,  Thyestes,  (see  Thj- 
estes,)  and  Chrysippns,  aod  uncle  to  Euiystbeus*  This  king  is  mentioned  incidentally  bj 
Homer,  as  having  been  a  progenitor  of  Agamemnon  and  Menelaus,  whom  he  educated  a* 
bia  own  children,  (see  Agamemnon,)  and  who  were  called,  after  him,  the  "  Atridae.''  It 
is  recorded  of  him,  that  he  was  obliged  to  fly,  with  his  brother  Thyestes,  from  the  court  of 
Pelops,  in  consequence  of  their  being  suspected  of  the  murder  of  their  brother  Chrysippus  ^ 
whereas*  accordii^  to  another  fable,  that  prince  had  fallen  a  victim  to  the  jealousy  which 
his  raodier  entertained  towards  him,  from  his  being  the  illegitimate  son  of  her  husband 
Pelops.  Atreus  took  refuge  in  the  court  of  Eurystheus,  married  his  daughter  ^rope, 
and  at  his  death  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  Azgos.  Thyestes,  who  had  accompanied 
Atrcosto  Argos,  was,  in  process  of  time,  banished  from  the  court  of  his  brother,  in  conse- 
quence of  his  intrigues  with  the  queen.  According  to  some  accounts,  he  was  subsequently 
nealled  by  Atreus  for  the  horrid  purpose  of  serving  up  before  him,  at  a  feast,  the  flesh  of 
the  children  which  JErope  had  borne  him :  this  action  being  considered  so  cruel  and 
faapions,  as  that  the  sun  is  said  ^t  the  appalling  spectacle  to  have  started  back  in  his' 
ooone.  Thyestes  fled  into  Thetprotia,  and  soon  found  a  ready  instrument  of  vengeance 
ia  his  own  son  ^gisthns,  (see  ^gisthus,)  whom  he  persuaded  to  murder  Atreus,  while 
the  faster  was  officiating  at  some  sacrifice.  Atreus  had  espoused  Pelopea  after  the  death, 
of  his  queen  £rope,  and  had  adopted  her  son  iEgisthus,  little  suspecting  that,  in  tha 
penoo  whom  he  had  designed  as  the  murderer  of  Thyestes,  he  should  meet  his  own. 

The  descendants  of  Atreus  and  of  Pelops  were  called  Pelopides. 

21.]  TROY.  Troy  was  the  first  powerful  settlement  upon  the  Asiatic  coast  of  whiclk 
any  information  has  been  handed  down  to  us.  It  was  the  capital  seat  of  the  kingdom  of 
Priam  in  Asia  lUinor,  (see  Priam,)  and  was  built  on  a  small  eminence  near  Mount  Ida  and. 
the  proaumtory  of  Sigauro  (now  Cape  Incihisari),  at  the  distance  of  about  four  miles  firouk 
the  sea-shore,  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  Scamander,  or  Xanthus,  and  below  its  junction 
with  the  Simois,  which  were  torrents  flowing  from  the  mount.  The  origin  of  the  Trojans^, 
hke  that  of  all  people  of  very  lemote  antiquity,  is  enveloped  in  obscurity  and  fiction. 
Some  refer  it  to  Crete  (.£n.  iii.  145.),  and  some  to  Italy,  while  others,  who  adopt  the 
ophuen  of  Diodoms  Siculus  and  of  ApoUodorus,  in  opposition  to  the  compUmentaxy 
statement  of  Viigil  that  the  Trojans  were  of  Italian  origin,  consider  them  to  have  come 
from  Saoiothracia,  (see  Samothracia,)  and  the  worship  uf  the  gods  of  that  island  to  have 
been  intrvdnced  among  them  by  Dardanus,  their  first  king,  and  founder  of  the  city^ 
indiscnminately  called  from  him  Dardania,  and  from  Tros  and  Uus,  two  of  his  succesaorsi^ 
Tnija  and  i/iii»,  or  /(ton.  The  country  was  originally  named  rn<crta,from  Teucer,  a  king^ 
of  Phzygia,  whose  daughter  Batea  was  the  queen  of  Dardanus ;  and  subsequently  TVoat^ 
from  the  aame  king,  who  gave  the  name  Troja  to  its  capital  city*  The  walla  of  Troy 
were  constmcted  by  Lsomedon,  the  predecessor  of  Priam,  and  wrre  of  such  strength,  as 
to  have  been  described  as  the  work  of  the  gods  Neptune  and  Apullo.  (See  Laomedon.) 
Difiereat  causes  are  assigned  for  the  war  which  Greece  undertook  against  Troy  (see  Juno» 
Helen) :  bat  it  is  the  more  received  opinion  that  its  immediate  object  was  to  compel  .Parisy 
CL  Ms.  D 


2S  ILIAD.    BOOR  L 

the  ton  of  Priim,  to  rattora  HeleD.  AU  Greece  umted  to  a? eB^e  tke  eMse of  If  eaeleve ; 
end  every  prince  and  ally  of  that  country  Amiibed  a  certain-  namber  of  «liipt  and  troe|M 
for  the  nndertakini^.  Of  theie  princes  and  their  alliet,  as  weH  an  of  the  Trojane  wlio 
engaged  hi  the  war,  and  the  number  of  Teasela  suppKed  by  the  Greeks,  an  eiact 
enumeration  it  contained  in  the  aecond  boolL  of  the  Iliad.  Agamemnon  was  appoinled 
geneitliksimo  of  tlie  Grecian  forces ;  and  tlie  fleet  equipped  by  that  lihig  was  disposed  in. 
the  following  manner :  to  Agapenor  was  assigned  the  comsMnd  of  the  Arcadians;  to 
Menelnus,  that  of  the  Spartans ;  to  Nestor,  that  of  the  Mes^enians ;  to  Polyxenus  and 
Amphimachus,  that  of  the  £pei ;  to  Diomed,  to  Sthenelns,  and  to  Eniyalus,  that  of  the 
Argives  ;  to  Menesthens,  that  of  the  Athenians ;  to  Ajax,  the  son  of  Telamon,  that  of  the 
people  of  Megara  and  of  Salamis ;  to  Schedios  and  Epistrophos,  that  of  the  Phocsans ;  to' 
Thoas,  that  of  ^e  ^tu!tans ;  to  Meges,  that  of  the  Dnlichians;  to  Ulysses,  that  oC  the* 
Itbacsns  sad  Cephallenians ;  to  Penelhxs,  Leifus,  Prottoenor,  Aroesilant,  and  Clonive, 
that  of  the  Bosotians ;  to  Eumelns,  that  of  the  people  of  lolchoe  and  Pheiss :  to  PedaKrins 
and  Machaon,  that  of  the  people  of  (Echalia  and  Ithome  ;  to  Ascalaphns  and  lahacn, 
that  of  the  Orchomenians ;  to  Ajax  the  Less,  that  of  the  Locrians ;  to  Elpenor,  that  of  the 
finboeans :  to  Achilles,  Protrsliaos,  and  otlier  chieft,  that  of  the  Thesaalians ;  to  Idomeneve. 
that  of  the  Cretans;  to  Tlepolemos,  that  of  the  Rhodians;  and  to  PhidippQS  and 
Antipbos,  that  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  islands  of  Cos,  Calydnas,  Nisyns,  &c.  The 
Trojan  fcrces,  and  those  of  their  allies,  were  nnder  the  direction  of  the  following 
eODunanden :  Pandnros,  Sarpedon,  and  Glaucos,  headed  the  Lychms ;  Adrastat  and 
Amphins,  the  people  of  Adrastia,  Apassos,  Pitysa,  and  TeresB ;  Asins,  the  people  of 
Afisba,  Percote,  Practium,  and  Abydot ;  Hippothonsand  Pylens,  the  Pelasgian  aaaiinfiea 
fnm  Larissa ;  Acamas  and  Pyroos,  the  Tbncian  auxiliaries,  from  the  neighbonifcood  of 
tfie  Hellespont ;  Eophemns,  the  Ciconians ;  Pyliemenes,  tiie  Paphlagonians ;  Cbramis* 
Ihe  Myrians ;  Rhesus,  the  king  of  Thrace,  his  own  subjects;  Memnon,  die  Ethiopians  and 
Persiana ;  Penthesilea,  (their  queen),  the  Amaaons ;  Eneas,  Archilochns^  and  Acamas, 
the  Dardanians ;  CoroDbos,  the  Phrygians,  &c.  H  we  except  die  engagement  whidi  took 
place  at  the  landing  of  the  Greeks,  (see  Protesilans,)  the  first  nine  yean  of  the  war  were 
not  marked  by  any  immediate  conflicts  with  the  Trojans ;  the  interral  was  employed  by 
the  Grecian  chiefs  in  capturing  the  neighbouring  cities  in  alliance  with  Tivy.  Homer 
begins  his  poem  (see  Aclnlles)  with  the  contention  of  Achflles  and  Agamemnon,  at  die 
commencement  of  the  tenth  year  of  the  siege,  and  terminates  it  with  the  accoont  of  Ibe 
death  and  foneral  of  Hector.  By  some  it  is  alBrmed  that  the  ci^  was  ddifexed  up  to 
the  enemy  by  the  treachery  of  Antenor  and  ASneas ;  bnt  Homer  and  Virgil  hare  adopted 
the  tradition,  that  the  Greeks  made  themselTcs  masters  of  the  place  by  the  stratagem  of 
the  wooden  horse.  (See  Wooden  Horse.)  All,  howerer,  agree  diat  the  town  was,  after 
a  ten  years'  siege,  sacked,  and  reduced  to  ashes,  1184  B.C.  (En.  ii.  845),  and  that 
Pjriam  and  his  nomerous  family  fell  victims  to  the  fury  of  the  Greeks.  Certain  firtaUtlea 
were  attached  to  the  destrucdon  of  TVoy,  which  appear  to  have  had  no  ether  feoadadon 
than  obscure  or  misinterpreted  oracles;  and  which,  though  not  obserred  by  Homer, 
deserve  to  be  noticed,  as  it  is  the  opinion  of  other  ancient  authon  that  neither  the  Gteeka 
Bor  die  Trojan  armies  were  ignorant  of  the  existence  of  such  tradtdons.  Of  these  fatalities, 
the  principal  wars,  that  Troy  could  not  be  taken  without  the  assistance  of  the  descendants 
of  Eacus ;  the  possesiion  of  the  arrows  of  Hercules  (see  Philoctetes) ;  the  seizme  of  the 
Pdladium  (see  Palladium) ;  the  preventing  the  horses  of  Rbesns,  king  of  Thrace,  firom 
drinking  die  waten  of  the  Xandios  (see  En.  i.  661 .)  ;  die  saciiflce  of  the  life  of  Troilos, 
ffce  son  of  Priam  (see  En.  i.  06S.) ;  the  destruction  of  the  tomb  of  Laomedon  (see 
Laomedon);  and  die  presence  of  Telephos,  (see  Heicules,)  the  son  of  Hercules.  The 
dime  t"^*-^^  "^t^^s  that  these  destinies  were  accomplished ;  and  that  the  city,  which  till 
tir  wisted  its  aandlants,  accoidingly  fell  to  the  Greeks. 


ILIAD.    BCKNK  l»  97 

Ib  Wood^  dfMtipflioii  of  Um  Tfbad,  the  fottowagobMnnitiMMAn  aiwl*  ^pt*  Xny  m4 
^kpofD  the  iv^Mdcni  bone*  '*  Inhowhigh  veeemtioB  the  hiatoty  of  this  cilj  teM  hcld» ttiigp  top 
known  by  the  nany  poenis,  bietones*  and  diMertattone  which  were  tompeeed  in  iU  hoBom 
The  time  of  itt  being  taken  was  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  ptiadpal  ens  in  GsMsab 
Indeed,  h  was  many  timea  taken,  if  we  may  believe  the  heit  avthofa  Of  aatiqmtgr.  ffho 
three  fnC  calamitive  wluofa  it  underwent  are  mentioBed  by  Lycophron  In  the  ponon  ef 
CsMaudin.  In  Ch»  neeoant  the  poet  atlndes  to  three  periods,  in  which  Tray  wm  tidieA  hf 
Heretttea,  by  die  Aasatons,  tfad,  lastly,  by  the  Grecians  under  the  ooidact  of  the  Attite. 
It  has  been  observed  by  those  who  hoTe  written  npott  this  anbject,  that  n  hocao  kid 
always  been  ominoos  to  the  TfojanSb'  They  were  first  aubdned  hy  Heitnk$,  ^Utu  the 
dispote  was  abont  the  horses  of  Lnoincdoii.  The  Aaaaons  were.  ftU  eqnestri*na»  and  tone 
Of  ilwir  dericea  was  a  hone ;  and  when  the  cHy  was  surprised  by  the  Omduii,  it  WM  by 
means  of  the  wooden  horse  Dnrii*  Lastly*  when  it  fcU  into  the  hands  of  Chaadeiaw^  the 
capture  was  owing  to  a  horse  wfaidi  fell  down  in  the  entrance  of  the  city,  and  pretonted 
the  shttttiBg  of  their  gates."  The  kings  of  Tioy  were,  in  ancoeisfion,  Daxdiima,  Eiioh- 
thonitts.  Tree,  UoBj  Laomedon,  and  Priam.  (See  Mitfcrd*s  Hist,  of  Greece,  toL  i.  cfatpk  i. 
sect  ir.  relative  to  the  Trojaa  war,  and  the  rise  of  the  Tnyta  state.) 
^.]  CHRYSEI&  Daughter  of  Cfaiyrea  (see  Chryaes),  plieit  of  ApoUo  SmihtfcMs. 
SO.]  PHGBBUS.    Apollo. 

tS.]  PRIEST.    It  was  the  cosUmi  of  the  heathens  to  pay  particnlar  honoor  to  ihair 
prieata.    The  priesthood  was,  most  generally^  combined  with  the  legal  power  (see  Ik  i. 
4tt.  and  iEn.  iii.  lOd.)  ;  but  when  the  olBcea  were  sopaiato,  the.  priests  ranked  next  in 
Older  to  their  oovmeigns*    In  some  placea  they  were  appointed  by  l«t ;  and  in  othen  by 
princes,  or  by  pcpolar  election.    Anong  the  ancient  Greehs,  these  wore  no  diitiact 
•wders  of  priests ;  evciy  god  had  a  certain  number  of  priests  aarigaed  to  him,  varying 
acewding  to  the  place  or  dnmntstaace  in  which  the  god  was  invoked.    They  seem  to 
•have  had  n  high*prieBt,  whose  office  waa  to  soperintend  the  subordinate  minisiers,  and  to 
enc«le  the  more  sacred  rites  and  my  ateries  of  religion*  (See  the  Rmmm  orden  of  Prieito, 
JBt.  ipL  IIM.) 
SS.]  ATRIBES.    Agameittnon, 
S8r— llf  getf.]  ApoUo. 

4S.]  ARGOS.  Acttyof  Poloponneans,  kfkerwaidsthecajnlalof  ArgoUs.  Itderfvod 
its  namo  from  Argus,  (son  of  Jupiter  wad  Niobe,  danghtcar  of  Pboroneaa,)  the  aoocoisor  of 
Apia ;  the  inhnhitants  of  Argoa  being  thence,  aa  well  as  the  Greeks  geHemlly ,  called 
AigivL  The  Ibondstion  of  the  kingdom  of  Argos  is,  by  chronologen,  ascribed  to  Inaefana, 
(soppewd  to  have  been  an  Egyptian  colonist,)  about  1800  y^ara  B.  C.  The  last  of  his 
descendanta  who  reigiied  at  Argos  wni  Oelanor.  This  king  was  dispossessed  of  his  throne 
by  Danaon^  the  brother  of  JEgyptus,  king  of  Egypt,  who,  beittg  obliged  to  abandoa  his 
conalry  owing  to  aome  family  dissensions,  hmded  near  Argot,  and  having  there  eetablmhed 
hnuetf,  secniod  the  kmgdom  to  his  posterity.  The  imsMdiato  successors  of  Danana  weits 
Lyaoeoa  end  Acriaiua  $  the  latter  was  grandlhther  totho  renowned  Persons,  (seePeiaeM^) 
tho  son  of  Jupiter  and  Danne,  who  transferred  the  seat  of  governoMnt  from  Argoa  to 
ilyoen».  ArgM,  in  the  more  ancient  usage  of  the  term,  seems  to  have  denoted  the 
Argive  domtnloo,  such  as  it  was  nndor  the  dynasty  of  Perseus,  and  tlierehy  to  faaeo 
iadadod  a  gnkt  portion  of  the  Peloponnesus,  and  more  especiaUy  Mycens  and  Hrynthoa. 
Hence  it  aroie  that,  in  later  times,  cities,  though  no  longer  subject  to  the  femily  of 
Peneus^  slitl  retained  the  appellntion  of  Afgioe,  and  also  of  AdUfan^  from  which  Much 
the  ftnrner  inhnbitante  of  Argos  derived  their  stock.  The  Homeric  use  of  the  wocd  Argoa 
must,  of  ooone,  bo  sought  in  the  work  of  the  poet  himself.  In  II.  i.  46,  Argot  is  the  dty 
of  thsl  name.  In  II.  ii.  186,  and  II.  is.  184,  Arg-se  is  the  empire  of  Agameumon,  onder 
which  Mycenm  was  included.    In  II.  six.  114,  Adbosan  Afgos  nwst  eith«r  designnte 


2»  ILIAD.     BOOK  1. 

Myceoei  in  which  citj  Sthenelui  reigiMd,  or  the  diitrict  in  which  Mycens  wm  aitaftied. 
Tba»  Neitor  makes  mentioii  of  Argos,  thoogb  he  hineelf  reodcd  m  Pylos.  In  IL  Tt.  680* 
the  word  Affice  must  tmplj  Thesealy,  (in  which  Peltsgic  Aigos  was  situated,)  as  its 
evident  from  Homer*s  allusion  to  "  Hyperia't  spring."  From  these  lefereaces  it  appesM 
that  Arg&9  is  used  generally  for  what  we  term  Grnee,  The  naval  empire-  of  Agamemnon 
is  a  matter  of  disputation  among  the  critics.  He  is  stated  to  have  famished  the  Arvadiann 
with  ships ;  and  is  styled  by  Homer  **  the  king  of  ail  Argos  and  many  islands.**  (See 
Mitferd's  Hist,  of  Greece,  toI.  L  eh.  i.  §  2. )  Aigos  (caUed  also  PO^peia  MtnUa)  and  My- 
cenm  were  used  indiscriminately  hy  the  tragic  poets.  Juno  was  the  tutelar  deity  of  the  dty  • 

6^,r^Tke  god  who  darto  arotmd  Me  world  ku  rwfoJ]  ApoUow 

5S.]  SMINTH^US.    (See  Smmthasus,  under  ApoUo.) 

6S.]  LATON A.  Mother  of  Apollo  and  Diana.  (See  Apollo.)  Latona,  acooTdin|r  to 
Homer,  was  daughter  of  Saturn,  and,  according  to  others,  of  Coeas  the  Titan,  and  of 
Phmbe,  the  daughter  of  Coliis  and  Tern.  She  received  divme  honoois  after  death  at 
Argos  and  Delos,  and  had  a  celebrated  orade  at  Butus  in  Egypt*.  Latona,  as  the  daughter 
of  Titan,  is  called  Tit  amis.  \ 

64.]  CILLA.    A  town  of  Troas,  in  the  iEolian  district,  sacred  to  ApoUo. 

65.]  TENEDOS.  An  island  of  the  £gean  Sea,  opposite  Troy,  anciently  called  Im. 
copkrjfB,  PhameOt  nnd  Lymessns.  On  the  shores  of  this  island  the  Greeks  (see  .£n.  ii. 
97.)  concealed  themselves,  with  a  view  to  induce  the  Trojans  to  believe  that  they  had 
given  up  the  siege,  and  thus  to  remove  from  them  any  suspicion  relative  to  the  adniaaioA 
of  the  wooden  horse  within  their  walls.  (See  Wooden  Horse.)  Temedoo  derived  its  name 
fnmL  Tenm,  the  son  of  Cycnus  (son  of  Neptune),  and  the  nymph  Procleni  This  princa 
hsving  refused  to  return  the  affection  which  Philonome,  his  father's  second  wife,  had 
conceived  for  him,  was  accused  by  her  to  Cycnus  of  dishonourable  conduct  towaids  her. 
The  credulous  husband  caused  Tones  to  be  exposed  in  a  cofier  to  the  mercy  of  the  waves : 
he  was,  however*  ssTed  from  the  danger  thst  threatened  him ;  and  being  cast  on  the  iaie, 
subsequently  from  him  called  Tenedoe,  was  kindly  received  hy  the  inhabitants,  who 
elected  him  for  their  king.  Some  time  afterwards  Cycnus  was  infbrmed  of  the  aitifioe  v/i 
his  wife ;  and,  struck  with  remorse  for  the  error  into  which  he  had  suffered  himself  to  be 
led,  determined  to  seek  bis  son  and  obtain  bis  forgiveness :  but  on  endeavouring  to  land 
at  Tenedos,  the  implacable  Tones  cut  with  his  hatchet  the  cable  by  which  his  father  bad 
attached  his  vessel  to  the  strand,  and  Cycnus  was  driven  out  to  sea*  From  this  drcnm- 
stance  "  the  hatchet  of  Tones"  has  become  proverbial,  to  express  implacable  vengeance  : 
others,  however,  derive  this  saying  from  the  inflexible  severity  of  the  laws  of  that  monarch, 
and  particulariy  from  the  snmmary  punishment  which  he  inflicted  on  tiiose  who  were 
convicted  of  frJsehood.  Tones  was  slain  hy  Achilles,  when  that  hero  had  invaded  the  isle 
of  Tenedos;  a  circumstance  which  occasioned  no  slight  regret  lo  Achilles.  Tencs,  k 
seesu,  was  the  son  of  Apollo,  although  Cycnus  was  his  reputed  father.  Among  the 
fatalities  with  which  the  history  of  Achilles  was  blended,  it  had  been  predicted  that,  if  a 
sen  of  ApoUo  chanced  to  be  slain  by  him,  the  death  of  the  victor  would  soon  ensue. 
Thetis,  aware  of  the  danger  which  impended  over  her  son,  had  despatched  a  messenger  te 
caution  him  against  any  attempt  upon  a  life  so  intimately  connected  with  his  own ;  but 
the  messenger  arrived  too  lat^^Tenes  had  already  fallen.  Achilles,  overpowered  fay 
gpiefandindignaiion,  slew  the  taidy  bearer  of  his  mother's  commsnds,  and  graced  tho 
deceased  kiag  with  honoumble  burial.  The  inhabitants  of  Tenedos  also  worshipped  hia 
after  death  as  a  god  \  his-fate  inspiring  them  witli  such  enmity  against  Achilles,  that  it 
waa  forbidden  to  pronounce  the  name  of  the  Utter  in  the  temple  of  their  deified  sovereigiK 
The  fertility  of  Tenedos,  which  had  one  town  inhabited  by  ^oliaas,  in  which  there  waa  a 
teaiple  of  ApoUo  Smintbvua,  was  so  remarkable,  that  Ceios,  ears  of  com,  or  gcapes,  are 
irarmcntffd  upon  several  of  the  ancient  coma  of  the  island. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  99 

fld.]  CHRYSA.  The  Homtilc  Chryn  is  rituatod  tip(m  a  hill  between  Troy  Mid  tfM 
pnmoatarj  of  Lectmn.  ApoUo  SmiiittMMis  had  here  a  temple^  ovrr  which  the  pricit 
X^farysei  pleaded.    Chryia  wae  eiibiecC  to  the  iway  of  Eetieiiy  the  king  of  Theb^. 

57.]  FANE.  It  is  net  agreed  among  ancient  writera  by  whom  the  finit  temple  for 
^▼ine  wofahip  was  erected.  The  honoar  is  equally  ascribed  to  the  Egyptians,  the  Area* 
diaae,  the  Phrygians,  the  Cretans,  and  the  Thracians.  That  such  edifices  were  of  great 
aatiqnity,  is  to  be  mfened  from  the  fact,  that  tombs,  among  which  may  be  mentioned 
thofe  of  Aciiflias,  (one  of  the  earliest  kings  of  Myoenn,)  of  Eiichthonias,  and  of  Cecrops, 
were  discowrered  in  the  teraples  of  Pallas  at  Larisaa,  of  Minerva  Poliat,  and  in  the  Acro^ 
polii  of  Athens.  Before  the  eziBtence  of  temples,  the  Greeks,  and  most  other  nations; 
(II.  xzii.  226.)  wonhipped  their  gods  upon  the  tops  of  momitains.  Temples  were  bottt 
and  adorned  with  all  poeaible  splendoor  and  magnificence,  and  were  raised  in  snch  spots  as 
were  most  congenial  with  the  character  of  the  deity  to  whom  they  were  dedicated.  Some* 
limes  the  mme  temple  was  sacred  to  soTeral  gods,  as,  for  instance,  to  Isis  and  Apis ;  to 
Cerety  Bacchus,  and  ApoUo ;  to  Jupiter  Capitolinne,  Jmio,  and  Minerva,  &e«  &c. 

Temples  were  drvided  iato  three  parts :  vis.  1.  the  inmost,  into  which  none  bat  the  priesA 
could  enter,  and  where  oblations  were  made ;  2.  the  porch,  in  which  usually  stood  an 
altar,  or  image ;  and  8.  the  place  upon  which  the  image  of  the  chief  god  was  erected. 

RUet,  rtligiom$J]  The  invention  of  religious  rites  and  ceremonies  among  the  aodents, 
like  all  other  institotions  which  took  their  rise  in  fabulous  times,  cannot  be  refened  16 
my  perdcnlar  period  or  indiiidual.  Sacrifices,  aoooropanied  by  prayers,  (11.  i.  584 — 621. ; 
ii.  47< — 6  IS. ;  iii.  8S8— 377. ;  and  £n.  xii.  255.)  formed  a  considerable  part  of  thehr 
wmslup,  and  appear  to  have  been  eiiher  propitiatory,  supplicatory,  of  free-will,  or  for  thb 
dead.  (See  Rites,  funeral.)  The  most  ancient  sacrifices  consisted  only  of  herbs,  fruits, 
aad  plants  plucked  op  by  the  roots,  and  burnt  whole.  Frankincense  even  was  unknown, 
and  cedar  aad  dfion  used  instead  of  it,  in  the  times  of  the  Trojan  war.  Solemn  sacrifices 
conasted  afterwards  of  libations  of  wine,  oil,  or  milk  ;  of  incense ;  of  fruits,  leaves,  or 
acans;  of  cakes  of  salt  and  barley,  and  of  animals;  which  last  differed  according  to  the 
deity  who  was  invoked,  or  Che  person  by  whom  they  were  immolated.  The  custom  of 
sacdfieiag  hnaian  victims  was  pxactlsed  in  Greece  and  at  Rome ;  but  not  so  commonly  tA 
by  other  heathen  nations. 

Paiticolar  ceremonies  of  aUution  and  pnrification  were  observed  by  the  officiating  priests, 
as  well  as  by  those  poisons  about  to  perform  sacrifices ;  and,  the  whole  being  prepared, 
fbe  people  langed  themselves  round  the  altar,  the  prieiit  making  the  circuit  of  it,  and 
flpriaktiag  Ibem  and  the  altar  with  the  water  which  had  been  previously  used  for  purifl* 
cation.  A  prescribed  form  of  prayer,  which  continued  during  the  burning  of  the  sacrifict^, 
was  then  offered  op,  and  the  ceremony  concluded  by  tlianksgivings  to  ^the  god  In  whose 
honoar  the  oblation  had  taken  place  >  by  a  feast  (for  the  laying  out  of  which,  tables  were 
provided  in  the  temples);  and  by  the  appointed  distribution  of  the  parts  of  the  victim, 
which  had  not  been  consumed.  In  the  first  ages  of  the  world,  the  whole  of  tlie  sacrifice 
was  dedicated  to  the  gods ;  bat  subsequently,  certain  portions  only  were  consumed,  and 
the  remainder  of  the  victim  was  otherwise  allotted :  aometimes  it  was  cusComaiy  to  dance 
round  the  altar,  while  sacred  hymns  were  sung.  The  time  of  sacrificing  to  the  celestial 
gods  was  in  the  morning,  and  to  the  infernal  deities,  over  whose  sacred  rites  Hecate  pre- 
sided, in  the  night.  The  dress  of  the  offering  priests  was  of  the  most  magnificent  descripf- 
-tien ;  the  eolevr  ^f  their  robes,  as  well  as  the  leaves  of  which  their  crowns  were  composed, 
depending  upon  the  deity  in  whose  honour  the  solemnities  vrere  celebrated.  In  addi^on 
4o  tins  crown^  the  priests  sometimes  wore  a  sacred  nt/v/a,  or  mitre,  from  which,  on  each 
side,  knag  a  fillet  or  riband.  I^fuUt  were  usually  made  of  wool,  and  were  not  only  woM 
4)y  the  priests*  bot  were,  like  crowns^  put  open  the  boras  of  the  victim,  and  upon  the 


Se  ILIAJD.    BOOK  r. 

tenpU  Md  ftltir.  TUe  mitre  was  ntlMr  of  B«bmi  thvi  •!  Ofeotato  oii|(l* ;  IMI  fhtf  dico- 
ratioa  of  the  victims  with  garlands  was  of  vny  SAcicot  asage. 

OfferifgB.}  Ib  additioii  to  saoiiflces,  olfenags,  oithar  for  prapitiMioB*  or  of  giatilade^ 
ware  made  to  the  gods»  and  deposited  in  the  temples.  These  conrfsled  of  cMwna  and 
garlands,  of  gaimenti,  of  cups  of  gold  or  otber'metal^  and  of  any  thing  which  coald  oan- 
dacc  to  the  embeltishmeBi  or  oarichng  of  those  aaactii  viea. 

DedUniiou  of  impkmeniB  !•  ihg  gods.]  It  was  costoauiy  also  (see  JSn.  ▼.  646«)  afHm 
the  reaonciation  of  any  ompkyyanent  or  mode  of  life,  to  dodicale  the  implements  or  what- 
ever had  been  used  in  the  proeecqiion  of  it,  to  the  gods :  thus,  shephords  consacnted 
their  pipet  to  Pan;  beauties,  their  mirror  to  Vcnns,  &c. :  the  toith  of  spoils,  and  of  the 
prodooe  of  fields,  which,  like  trees  and  plants,  were  often  conseciated  to  parthmlar  deities* 
or  dedicated  to  religious  purposes  (see  U.  ii.  8S0*  and  JEia.  ix«  S6S.),  wore  also  aanimlly 
jacrificed, 

.  iittarf.]  The  word  implying  Altab,  amotig  the  Gneeks,  is  one  of  wider  aignificnlion 
than  tl|e  AUart  of  the  Latins,  which  i^ply  denotes  soch  plaoes  for  sacrifices  as  wore 
mised  high  Irom  the  ground ;  while  the  foimer  cenqpsehended  any  spot  consecmmd  to  the 
jterlbnnsnoe  of  divine  ritet. 

Neither  the  foim  of  altars,  nor  the  materials  of  which  they  wcio  oomposed,  wore  alwnys 
the  same ;  they  were  either  oblong,  square*  or  round,  and  were  constructed  of  biiok,  stone, 
.earth,  the  ashes  of  burnt  sacrifioes,  or  turil  Those  dedicated  to  the  celestial  gods  wsM, 
by  some  andent  writers,  affirmed  to  have  been  rsisod  to  a  height  of  twonty-two  feet  firoan 
the  ground ;  to  the  iniecnal  gods,  sacrifices  were  made  in  little  ditches  or  trenches  dug  Ihr 
the  purpose ;  to  heroes,  npon  altars  close  to  the  ground ;  snd  to  nymphs,  and  deitlea  of 
thehr  oidor,  in  caves.  (See  Od.  xvii.  S48,  &o.)  The  moot  ancient  altars  wero  onamMited 
with  horns ;  the  figures  of  Roman  altars  upon  medals  are  never  without  them.  To  these 
horns  the  victims  wen  iisstened,  and  snppUants  who  fled  to  the  altar  for  lofuge  (^MtL*  ii. 
700 — ^T19.)  caught  hoM  of  them ;  but  it  is  not  certain  that  they  were  originally  intended 
for  those  purposes.  Horns  were,  in  the  primitive  sges  of  the  world,  ftn  emagn  of  power 
and  dignity  j  and  thus  may  be  accounted  for,  thOur  fieqnent  inlfodoction  iato  the  pietaios 
of  the  most  andout  gods  and  heroes,  as  well  as  upon  the  medals  of  Serapis,  Jais,  Jupiter 
Ammon,  and  Bacchus,  and  the  coin  of  the  Persian  and  Gredui  monnrchs.  Altaia  woio 
also  adorned  with  ibwers,  leaves,  and  mcred  heibs ;  wero  honad  with  woollen  ttle^  $  and 
were  also  the  depositocy  of  gifts.  (See  JEa.  v.  00.)  It  was  customsry  to  engravo  opon 
altars  the  name  or  symbol  of  the  dei^  to  whom  they  wero  dedicated :  some  wero  OTon 
.erected  to  wikmown  godi.  This  practice  arose  from  a  supemtitioas  fear  of  omitting  the 
worship  of  any  of  the  strange  gods  which  the  ancient  Oroeks,  but  more  especially  the* 
Athenians  and  Delphians,  considered  themselves  under  an  obligation  to  observe,  in  additaon 
.  to  that  of  00,000  deities  mentioned  by  Hesiod.  The  oonsecmtion  of  altam  was,  aanong  the 
Greeks  of  the  first  ages,  attended  with  little  espease  and  fonn ;  but,  in  aftertimes,  the 
.pomp  and  costliness  of  their  roligiooa  ceremonies  corrospondod  with  thehr  advanced  soite 
of  refinement  and  luxury.  Groat  sacrifices  wero  offered  and  sumptuous  ontettainaMnte 
made  vpofi  such  occasions;  but  the  chief  act  of  consecration  consisted  in  the  unotiotf ;  « 
ceremony  which  was  derived  from  the  earliest  antiquity. 

/miyst.]  The  I  mag  as  wero  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  temple  upon  pcdes(al9,  which  wore 
raised  above  the  height  of  the  altar,  and  enclosed  with  nils.  Accordmg  to  Lnctaa,  the 
Greeks  worshipped  their  gods,  without  any  visible  rrpresentatlon,  till  the  time  of  Ceciopa. 
The  idols  of  other  barbarous  nations  were  exceedingly  rude :  thus,  the  Scythians  wor-> 
shipped  a  kind  of  sword ;  the  Arabians,  a  stone;  but  nothing  waa  more  common  than  tho 
erection  of  pillars  or  oblong  stones  as  objecte  of  adorttioii*  In  £gypt  (see  £gypt) 
jJbpy  were  to  ha  seen  on  each  side  of  the.  highways.  Heliogabalus  (the  Sun)  in 
Syria,  and  the  god  Mars  in  Arabia,  wero  worshipped  under  that  fignro ;  and  Tacitus 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  51 

&emnkm  die  iauige*  of  the  Getmaii  divinities  as  consi«tiag  merely  of  oilformed  trunks 
Qfoak. 

The  im  slMtnes  of  tiie  Greeks,  tt^cording  to  Plutarch  and  Pausanias,  were  generally  of 
wood*  and  conttrocted  of  frfaaterer  trees  were  sacred  to  the  deity  whom  tbey  were  in- 
tended to  represent :  thus,  the  statue  of  Jupiter  was  of  oak ;  that  of  Venus,  of  myrtle ;  of 
Herctiies,  of  die  poplar ;  of  Minerva,  of  the  olive,  &c. :  sometimes  tbey  were  of  marble, 
i<^oi7»  gold,  silver,  or  brass,  and  even  of  clay  or  chalk. 

OslAfl.]  Tbe  invocation  of  the  gods  by  Oaths  was  considered  so  sacred  a  part  of  the 
leligiooa  system  of  tlie  andents,  that  the  violation  of  an  oath  was  often  punished  with 
destb*  (See  Lencothea  and  Palicus.) 

Jurmm,  by  some,  and  Oacvs,  the  son  of  £ris,  by  others,  is  slated  to  be  the  god  of 
oaths;  and  Jnpiter  Orkios,  to  be  tbe  avenger  of  perjury.  Tbe  gods,  by  whom  the 
Greeks  chiefly  swore  in  general  cases,  were,  Jupiter,  Apollo^  Minerva,  Neptune,  Ceres, 
Castor,  and  Pollux ;  and  the  goddesses,  by  whom  women  took  their  oaths,  Juno,  Diana, 
Voios,  Ceres,  or  PJroserpine :  but  men  as'  well  as  women,  under  particular  exigencies, 
invoked  tbe  deities  who  eq>eGiaUy  presided  over  the  circumstances  or  concerns  in  which 
tbey  might  be  engaged.  They  also  swore  by  the  ground  they  stood  upon ;  hy  rivers, 
flwUins,  &e. ;  by  tlje  elements  \  by  the  head  or  other  members  of  the  dead  or  the 
living;  hy  relatioos  and  beloved  persons ;  by  whatever  instmments  miglit  be  used  in  tbe 
piirnnm'^  of  their  avncations~  as,  a  fisherman  by  his  nets,  a  soldier  by  his  spear ;  this  last 
wenpon  bang  treated  with  Mch  religioos  veneration  by  the  ancients,  as  to  be  sometimes 
woialdpped  as  a  god.    Kings  and  princes  usually  swore  by  their  sceptres.  (II.  i.  glO.) 

The  manner  of  taking  oaths  was  either  by  lifting  up  the  hands  to  heaven ;  by  laying 
tboB  upon  the  altar,  upon  a  stone,  or*upon  tbe  hand  of  the  party  concerned ;  or  by  taking 
each  other  hy  the  hands.  In  all  solemn  leagoes  and  covenants,  animal  sacrifices  and 
libations  of  wine  were  o^red  to  those  gods  in  whose  tiame  oaths  were  sworn* 

The  most  sacred  oath  among  the  gods  was,  by  the  Styx.  (See  Styx.) 
'   Vmm,]    It  vras  enstODttiy  among  the  Greeks  as  well  as  Romans,  when  they  entered 
■pen  m  war,  or  any  great  undertaking,  to  endeavour  to  propitiate  heaven  by  Vows, 
ftw^n,  and  sacrifices  (II.  xi«  864.) ;  and  a  hymn  was  sung  to  Mars  before  they  engsged 
in  battle,  ns  ms  one  to  ApoUo,  after  the  soccessfal  tennhintion  of  tbe  conflict.    Sometimes 
smsBS  nsed  to  write  their  rows  on  paper,  or  waxen  tablets ;  to  seal  tbem  up,  and  to 
Cbem  with  wax  lo  tbe  knees  (as  the  seat  of  mercy)  of  tlie  images  of  (ho  gods. 
W^^-OMf  isf  <fte  sife^  6010.]  Apollo. 

tt.]  OLYMPUS.  Olympus,  in  Homer,  is  sometimes  the  mountain  on  the  borders  of 
Pieiia  and  Bflnoedonia,  and  is  represented  with  various  summits,  (see  line  649,)  windings, 
irccisris,  &e. ;  at  other  times,  Olympus  designates  the  palace  of  Jove,  as  if  built  upon 
ttb  Bo^tam,  and  containing  halb,  banquetfng-rooms,  and  minor  chambers  for  the  gods. 
OT«— He  liMm^  kit  deadly  bom  J]  **  In  the  tenth  year  of  the  siege  of  Troy,  a 
plagna  happened  in  the  Grecian  crnnp,  occasioned,  perhaps,  by  immoderate  heats  and 
gfoss  eshslntions.  At  tbe  introduction  of  this  accident.  Homer  begins  his  poem,  and 
takes  oecssion  from  it  to  open  the  scene  of  action  with  a  most  beautiful  allegory.  He 
supposes  that  such  afiictions  are  sent  from  heaven  for  tlie  punishment  of  our  evil  actions ; 
and  hecaoso  the  sun  was  a  pfindpal  instrument  of  it,  he  says  it  was  sent  to  punish 
Agameomon  for  despising  that  god,  and  injuring  his  priest." — Euitaihmt.  P. 
eg. — F»dkired  Fsfes.]  The  arrows  of  ApoUo. 

Tf.]  PYKES.  The  observance  of  faneral  rites  was  very  much  the  same  among  tbe 
iBdeat  Greeks  and  Romans,  the  latter  having  derived  many  of  thefar  laws  and  customs, 
as  wen  as  great  part  of  their  system  of  polytheism  and  idolatrous  worship,  from  the 
Ibroier*  The  Greeks  ascribe  the  institution  of  their  ceremonies  in  honour  of  tbe  dead  to 
PIolo,  and  tbe  Romans,  to  thehr  king  Noma;  and  so  Inviolable  did  both  nations  consider 


32  ILIAD>    BOOK  L 


tlM  obiigttion  to  pwfonn  tiie  Qliie<)<i]es  of  Uio  doiid  aoooidisg  to  tho  prewiibed  foim,  that, 
such  as  dinwgaided  them  wero  deemed  accaraed.  The  solicitade  apon  this  point  anwe. 
Ifom  the  prevailing  opinion  that  tite  aooU  of  the  departed  could  not  he  admitted  into  the 
Eljsian  fields  till  after  the  expiration  of  a  hondred  ywn,  nnless  their  bodies  had  received 
sepulture  with  tlie  accustomed  solemnities.  (II.  zxiii.  87— 02.  Od»zL81 — ^00.  JEn^ 
vi.  227,  228.  zi.  S6.)  Some  were  deemed  uoworthj  of  all  title  to  funeral  lites.  or  a£ 
anj  burial  whatever ;  viz. 
Penons  imworthy  of  burial. 

X.  Public  or  private  enemies.  (II.  zi,  568 — 67 1-) 

II.  Conspirators  or  Traitors.  (U.  xv.  401.) 

III.  Tyrant*.  (Od.iii.S18— S2S.) 

IV.  Suicides, 
v.  Sscrilegists. 

vx  Persons  killed  by  lightning. 

VII.  Those  who  wasted  their  patrimony. 

VIII.  Those  who  died  in  debt. 

IX.  Those  who  died  by  the  hands  of  the  executioner* 

Infants  who  died  before  they  had  cot  their  teeth,  were  interred  instead  of  beiDg* 
reduced  to  ashes. 

The  funeral  rites  of  the  ancients  may  be  considered  under  the  following  heads  :— i> 

I.  Cerfmonies  in  Sickness  and  Death,  aivo  rnxon  to  Funerals* 

II.  Funeral  Processions. 

III.  Mourning  for  the  Dead. 

IV.  Interring  and  Burning  the  Dead. 

V.  Sepulchres,  Monuments,  &c* 

VI.  Funeral  Orations,  Games,  Lustrations,  Feasts^  and  other   Ho* 
NOURS  OP  THE  Dead.  * 

I.  Ceremonietf  &c.  A  branch  of  rhamn  and  laurel  was  vsnally  fixed  over  tlie 
door  of  the  sick,  the  former  of  these  plants  being  reputed  a  soyereign  charm  against 
demons,  and  the  latter  being  sscred  to  the  God  of  Physic.  All  sudden  deaths  of  men, 
were  imputed  to  Apollo  (II.  zxiv.  761.),  ai  were  those  of  women  to  Diana  (II.  ziz.  61* 
zxiv.  762.  Od.  xi.  244.)  The  ground  of  this  opinion  was,  Apollo's  being  identified  with 
the  sun,  and  Diana  with  the  moon ;  those  plsnets  being  believed  to  possess  a  great 
influence  over  human  life.  All  dying  persons  were  considered  to  be  under  the  cogai- 
Eance  of  the  infernal  deities,  and  could  not  yield  up  life  until  they  had  been  consecrated 
to  them  by  the  cutting  off  some  of  their  hair :  thus  Euripides  introdnces  Death  with  ii 
sword,  in  the  act  of  taking  off  a  lock  firom  the  head  of  Alcestis ;  and  Virgil  (iBa.  iv« 
1000.)  describes  Iris  as  performing  a  similar  office  for  Dido.  This  practice  seems  ta 
have  arisen  from  that  of  cutting  some  of  tlie  hairs  from  the  forehead  of  the  victim  at 
sacrifices,  and  offering  them  to  tlie  gods  as  the  first  fruits  of  the  oblation.  Dying  persona, 
usually  addressed  their  prsyers  to  Mercury,  as  the  conductor  of  spirits  to  the  regions  of 
Pluto.  Their  last  words  were  anxiously  attended  to  by  the  surrounding  friends  and 
relations ;  and  absence,  on  these  melancholy  occaaions,  was  deemed  a  great  calamity  by 
surviving  relatives  (see  the  lamentations  of  Andromache,  U.  zxiv.  007 — 030.,  and  the 
mother  of  Euryalus,  iGn.  ix.  687 — 660.)  The  roost  dear  friend,  or  relation,  was  anxioua 
to  receive  the  last  breath  of  the  dying  (£n.  iv.  083.),  as  fancying  the  soul  to  expire  with 
it,  and  to  enter  into  their  own  bodies ;  at  this  moment  it  was  customary  to  beat  braaea 
kettles,  under  the  presumption  that  the  departed,  being  thos  secured  firom  Furies,  who 
could  not  endure  so  discordant  a  sound,  would  be  quietly  conveyed  to  the  peaceful  regioa 
in  the  dominions  of  Pluto.  (£n.  vi.  726 — 7S0.)  The  next  ceremonies  were  to  close  the 
mouth  and  eyes  (Od.  xi.  520.  Mu,  ix.  647.),  to  bathe  and  anoint  the  body,  and  to  wTai> 


ILIAB.    BOOK  1.  a» 

It  {mm  li  xwi.  4U.  .M.  ii  107—114.  Mfk.  vi.  «!$.  U.  60^  jfor  Hw 
impostanee  attecfaed  to  thi^  custooL)  Tiie  ^ody  was  than  laid  out,  and  d9oM  iviOt 
leavM*  bonghs,  and  clui|d«tc  of  floven,  and  idaced  eithar  upon  the  groandy  or  tipoii  • 
bier«  decorated  alao  with  iioweo,  near  the  cAtnmce  of  the  hooae,  wuh  the  feet  toH ^a 
the  gate  (II.  yii*110.)  In  tbeiumth  of  tUe  dofieaeed  weie  placed  a  amaU  coin  cajied 
obobia^  mm  a  €ue  lor  Chaxoo ;  and  a  cake  tmmyofimd.  of  flour  and  honey,  intended  to 
•lipeaiie  the  lojj  of  Carheraa  (aee  £u.  vi.  562—6720  A  person  waa  oCten  appodUiAed 
to  iratch  the  oorpae  (iEa.  xi.  46.)  The  hair  of  the  dead  waf  hung  upo^  the  doo^,  and  a 
vcaael  of  water  and  a  branch  of  cgfpreaa  placed  .at  it,  in  grder  t(v  warn  the  Poatifex  Maii- 
awa»  who  wna  neither  pflnnitted  to  loach  or  to  look  at  a  corpae,  from  cnteiiqg  the  booae. 

21.  Fumermi  Pnumomt*    Funerala  wvm  of  two  hinda,  puhlic  or  private :   the 
public  ma  called  nidtelaDaiai»  becanae  peraona  ware  vmUd  to  them  by  a  herald ;  an^  the 
pnnuto,  tactlmn.    The  tine  for  burial  aeema  not  to  have  b^en  Jimited,  aopae  bodiea  beii^ 
kept  neventaen  (Od.  xsiv.  81--6S.}t  and  others,  nine  daya  (^n.  v.  82.)     Funerals 
w«Be»  very  ancicndy,  aolemniied  in  the  night  by  |orch-%ht ;   but,  in  after  agea,  publtc 
fitncrala  were  celebrated  at  an  early  hour  in  the  fotenoony  and  with  torches  also,    Y^mig 
jnoft  only  were  boriad  in  the  morniqg  twihght  i  and  hence  Uie  poetical  ezpresaiop  of  their 
f  being  atolea  by  Anrora.*'    The  corpse,  whic)i  was  placed  v^pon  a  couch,  covered  wtlih 
nch  dotb,  waa  coaunonly  borne  by  the  nearest  rdatiooi  of  the  deceased,  or  by  hie  hei(8 
or  fawwimen.    Jnliua  Cieaar  waa  home  by  tlie  magisUa^ «  Augustus  by  the  aenfitors,  ^. 
Xt  vee  aometimaa  cairied  on  a  bier  (fentnan),  or  oo  a  shield  (i£n.  x.  706.) ,  and  even 
the  most  encient  Grecians,  as  is  proved  by  Achilles*  beaiisg  up  the  head  of  his  iftimi^ 
Pmtrodbtf  (II.  uiii«  168.),  conveyed  tlie  body  to  the  tomb  without  any  support.    Cflm- 
ftUKi  fvie^  psocesMons  were  made  on  horseback,  or  in  carriagesi  and  the  more  distu|- 
giiaahed  on  loot  (IJ.  xsiii.  167 — UUi«)     They  were  opened  by  musicians  of  various  kinds 
j(£ii*  a.  SOft.)r then  followed  mourning  women  (praf€a),  hhred  to  lament  (^n.  v.  796.), 
pIlijycBi  and  bnfboaa  daaciag  and  aiaging,  and  freedmen ;  before  the  corpse  were  caxx^ed 
tbft  iasagf*  of  the  deceased  and  of  his  ancestors,  at  also  his  arms,  trophies,  crowns,  6cc. 
liM^:fi*  ULi— ISO.)    Immediately  after  the  corpse  fbUowed  the  friends  i^  deep  moniTir 
M»tf^  the  soaa  veiled,  and  the  dau^ters  with  their  headu  hare  and  their  hair  diahevitypl ; 
tbe  nagiatrales  wiiiiout  their  insignia ;  and  the  nobility  without  their  ornaments. 

ru.  MmerHUigfor  ike  Dead.  The  most  ordinary  modes  of  test^fyio^  aoirow  among 
tbe  jBoenta  were,  afastinenfie  from  entertainments ;  from  the  use  of  musical  iostruiuenta, 
jMd  aU  ornament  in  dresa ;  wearing  sable  garments ;  tearing  and  cutting  off  the  bait, 
andeither  oovenag  the  dead  body  with  it  (U.  xsiii.  160.),  or  casting  it  on  the  funeral 
pale  (I^  xsiii.  17a--177.) ;  throwing  themselics  upon  the  ground ;  covering  tbe  bead 
v>(h  aabee  (II.  xsv.  262.) ;  tearing  thi:  garmenu ;  heatipg  the  breasts,  &c,  (II.  xviii.  27 
— 30.  zxiv.  807.  i£n.  iv.  007.  xii.  801->.890.) ;  and  wrapping  tbe  head  in  a  v«al ; 
afloafiag^tbeir  gods,,  to  whoae  cruelty  or  envy  tlie  heathens  imputed  calamities;  and,  if 
Ohe  deoraaed  Wfuoe  a.  prince  or  high  magiftrate,  shutting  up  all  schools  of  exercise,  baths, 
asd  plaqss  oC  public  jr^awt,  with  a  total  cessation  from  business :  (this  was  termed  jutti- 

jr.  JmUrrvig  end  bmndag  ihi  D^ad.  H  is  not  known  which  of  these  customs  hap 
claim  to  antiquity,  nor  in  what  ptecise  manner  either  the  tombs  or  tbe  funeral 
ffstes  of  the  Creeks  were  erected.  The  Latin  authors  describe  the  rs^HS  or  /lyre,  as  being 
boilt  in  the  iorm  of  an  altar,  .with  four  equal  aidea,  and  composed  of  vaoous  kinds  .of 
ji«Nl,  more  particolady  .those  of  an  .unctuout  nature  (^n.  iv.  789.  vi.  204.)  The 
4scipae,,w»lh  tbe  eooch,  waa  placed  on  a  pile  by  the  nearest  relations,  who,  turning  awfgr 
Ib^  fiuea  (i£n.  .vi.  319.),  prayed  for  a  wind  tp  assist  the  flames  (II.  xjiii.  238,  ^c.) 
Vaiiaiia  pesfbaws  and  oils,  tbe  clothea  and  osnaments  of  the  d^cessed,  and  whatever  ,he 
le  .aaloe^,  arete  .tbeJ)  thtown  iatp  the  .fire ;  and,  as  the  jnan««  were  supposed  to  Jt^ 
a.  Mam.  E 


34  ILIAD.     BOOK  I. 

ptopitutrd  with  blood,  Tuioga  uiiiMb  (11.  iniL  WS,  la.  Ma.  xi.  10*.)>  ■n'  wiutima 
•TBn  bunun  Ticdma  (II .  »iii.  SI  S.  :Gd.i.791,&c.  li.  IIS,  &c.),  w«a  imBolMcd.  At 
tb«  fanraali  of  ndliurf  comnundan  or  illDaliioos  penooi,  thdr  armi,  ravirda,  and  apoiU, 
nera  comnutied  to  the  flamn.  and  the  •oldien  oude  a  drcait  (dtcanis)  (II.  xiiii.  IS, 
IS.  Mn.  li.  288,  &c.)  three  timea  Tonnd  the  pile,  with  thri>  ansa  inTSited,  and  atrikiiig 
their  oeipona,  one  agamat  (he  other,  to  the  •onnd  of  cjmtwla  and  tnunpata.  Duiog  the 
banting,  Ibey  bade  m  fonual  adieo  to  the  ipirit  of  the  deceaaed,  by  loodlj  exclaittiiii( 
"  Avtt"  or  "  Volt.'"  "  FartntUt"  while  copioua  libationa  of  wine  wen  potmd  int* 
the  flunea  (II.  xiiii.  SIfl.  and  9TS.  £n.  vi.  IM.)  :  when  the  pile  ma  cooaumed,  Cha 
lemaina  of  the  Gni  were  eztiDgiuahed  with  wine  ;  the  booea  sod  uhea  of  the  deoaand 
aepanted  from  thoae  of  the  ncliiiu ;  and  then,  being  beiprinUed  with  the  nsatt  per- 
fomea,  wen  placed  in  an  nni  (anw),  which,  accorrliog  to  the  nnk  of  the  departed,  w>a 
cither  of  wood,  itnne,  marble,  earth,  lilnr,  or  gohf.  Thii  van  waa  either  adorned  witk 
Bowen  Mid  garlands,  or  corared  with  a  clotb,  itnlil  deposited  m  the  tomb  (IL  aiiii.  8M — 
■M.  and  lOOS.  and  £n.  li.  MS— SIO.)  ;  aomEtimea  alao  ■  noall  glwa  lial,  fall  of  tana, 
called  bj  the  modemi  a  lachiymatoij,  wai  pnt  into  the  Dm. 

V.  Septldu^,  l^atmaOi,  Ifc.  The  primiciie  Gredua  and  Romaaa  had,  in  tbab- 
own  hoiun,  lepodtoiie)  for  their  dead  ;  whence,  according  to  eome,  the  oiigiii  of  ido- 
latij  and  the  iatrodaction  of  houaehold  goda.  Tbe  Komana  prohibited  (eieapt  in  the  caa* 
of  Veatal  nrgina)  btmung  or  barjing  in  tbe  dty,  the  place*  for  comiDOa  bariali  being  ■■ 
fieldi  or  gardnia  near  the  highway,  and  for  kinga  and  great  men,  beneath  elerated 
moanda  of  eaith,  or  in  the  Campiu  Martina  (£a.  vi.  134)0.)  The  ground  which  aor- 
(onndcd  the  giare  (larica)  waa  fenced  in  wiih  a  wall,  or  ireo  rail,  and  planted  witb  tnea. 
Tombt  of  atone  were  poliihed  with  great  art,  and  adorned  with  Ggnrea,  atatoea,  columa, 
fce.  Tbeae  decoration*  were  often  lymbolical  of  the  occupatioa  and  profcBuon  of  tba 
deceased  :  Ihui  Diogenei  the  Cynic  had  the  figure  of  a  dog,  ai  emblematical  of  hia  aect, 
on  hia  moniunent ;  laocratea,  that  of  a  airen  -,  Archimedea,  of  ■  qibere  and  cjlladei  ; 
Elpeaor  (Od.  iL  ST.),  of  an  oat ;  MiMoni  (£n.  n.  318,  *)■■),  of  a  mmpai,  a  award, 
and  an  oar,  &c.  The  coliunna  or  pilian  freqaently  bore  iniciipliana  or  epitapha, 
which  were  indiicriminately  in  proaa  or  verae.  They  began  naoaily  with  the  iattara 
D.  H.  S.,  Dit  aaaaitM  aacnn,  or.  Hit  nt*t  at,  or  jmtH,  and  thn  deacrihad  tiM 
character  and  principal  chcaowlancea  of  the  life  of  the  deccaaed.  Common  aepulchrea 
(typayiaa)  woe  naoaily  bnUt  below  gromid  ;  auny  atill  eiiat  in  Italy  ooder  the  name  tt 
Mtacmi&f,  and  contain  nicbea  (eaUmbnia)  in  (he  walla  far  the  depooilory  of  the  mot. 
When  tbe  body  waa  not  burnt,  it  waa  placed  in  the  tomb  (ai  waa  that  of  Nana,  bj  hia 
deaire)  in  a  coffin  (itrttpkagtu.)  Monionenta  (called  Maol^Ua)  were  abo  fre<{aent  m 
boDOUT  of  peraoni  wboae  funeral  ritea  bad  either  been  eolemniaed  out  of  their  countoj,  or 
who  bad  nerer  been  baried  with  due  ceiemonie)  (Xa.  n.  680.) 

VI.  F»fralOratfeaa,  GaaM(,/«itral>mi,F«a(«,aadelifl-h«aoani^tlMDeW. 
The  coKom  of  delirertni  liineial  onliea*  i>  not  very  ancient.  It  ia  auppoaed  to  ha*» 
been  introduced  into  Greece  by  Solon  or  Peticle*,  tad  into  Italy  by  Poplicola,  tbe  oo(- 
leagae  of  the  conaol  Bmcoa.  In  the  fonaer  country,  the  eratioii  waa  made  before  tka 
ftntl  dfputuie  ftOM  the  aapnlchie ;  and  ia  the  latter,  .the  paeegyiic  (loadalie)  waa 
deliT^Ted  rrnm  the  mtra  in  the  Foiuid.  Gaaiea  (alio  calebrated  on  the  anpiienaiy  of 
fuieralt)  ID  boDoar  of  illaitrioua  peTtoni,weie  of  very  inciant  inatitalioD.  Beaidea  thnan 
dcKiibcd  ID  Homer  and  Virgil,  Herodolua,  Tbocydidet,  and  Plutarch,  enumerate  many. 

When  Ihe  ceremony  of  interment  had  been  completed,  that  of  the  luitmtiona  took 
place.  lliBie  psmoa  who  had  been  pieaant  at  the  aolemaitiea  were  three  ttinea 
apiinUed  hy  •  ptiex,  with  pnR  water,  from  a  branch  of  olin  or  Uurel ;  they  were  than 
diialwed  bjt  the  prmfet ;  returned  to  the  honae,  which  alio  nodetwant  ccatain  psrificn- 
«aii(<H  "    iBdt2g.);  tad  anally,  partook  of  the  funeral  banqoei  at  the  abode 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  35 

«f  "die  decMsed  penon's  nMMst  rebtion  (Il.'ziiit.  $8.  xiir.  1014.)  Among  tfaa  C6i«- 
tnietfar  the  pnrificatiim  of  the  ftmily^  called  fwrim  dtmemUSf  which  took  place  on 
tbt  twth  day  after  the  death  of  any  penon»  a  tbnmh,  or  some  part  cut  off  fnm  the  body 
ef  the  deoeaaed  before  it  was  bomt^  or  a  bone  brought  home  from  the  fcmeral  pile,  was 


The  ether  honours  for  the  dead  counted  of  consecrations,  sacrifices,  vtferimy  or  pertfa- 
Eia,  and  libatiODS.  The  hair  of  friends,  with  chaplets  and  ribands,  was  frequently  hung 
apoB  the  pUlars  near  the  gra^e,  and  the  grave-stone  perfumed  with  sweet  ointments. 
Herfae  and  flowers  (of  which  parsley,  ereiy  sort  of  purple  and  white  flower,  with  the  rose 
and  the  myrtle,  were  most  common)  were  strewed  upon  (he  tomb.  The  sacrifices  were 
either  \AmA  heifers  or  sheep,  and  the  hair  from  the  forehead  of  the  rictim :  the  libations 
consiated  of  honey,  wine,  milk,  water,  &c.  (Od.  iii.  667.  xi.  SI— 42.)  These  were 
■ometimes  oflered  upon  altars,  whichi  with  tablets  for  the  sacrificial  feasts,  were  placed 
sear  the  ancient  sepnichres.  These  feasts  (stltcermam)  were  for  the  dead ;  certain 
things  being  laid  on  the  tomb,  usually  beans,  lettuces,  biead,  eggs,  &c.  which  It  was 
supposed  would  be  consumed  by  spirits.  ^  A  keeper  was  appointed  to  watch  the  tomb, 
and  it  was  not  onfrequent  to  keep  lamps  constantly  burning  in  the  Tiults  of  the  dead. 

Among  the  Romans,  a  waxen  image  of  the  deceased,  if  of  illustrious  birtb,  was  made 
to  the  life ;  which,  after  a  variety  of  ridiculous  ceremonies  paid  to  it  for  seven  days  in  the 
palace,  was  carried  on  a  couch,  in  solemn  procession,  on  the  shoulders  of  young  men  of 
eqoiMtrian  end  patrician  rank»  .first  to  the  Feram,  where  a  dirge  was  snug  by  a  choir  of 
boys  and  ^rla  of  the  most  noble  descent ;  then  to  the  Comjms  Maxiiut,  where  it  wac 
harnt^  with  a  vast  quantity  of  the  richest  odours  and  perfomes,  on  a  lofty  and  magnificent 
pile ;  from  the  top  of  which  an  eagle,  let  loose,  was  supposed  to  conrey  the  departed 
soul  to  heaven. 

All  the  funeral  ceremoaiesr  comprehended  in  this  article,  with  minute  references  to  the 
IHad,  Odyiaey,  and  .£neid,  may  be  found  in  the  respective  poems,  in  the  description  of 
the  ftmeral  solemnities  of  Fatroclos  (II.  xiiii.  16.  to  the  end  ojT  the  book) ;  of  Anchisea 
(2£n.  V.  65—788.)  ;  of  Misenus  (i£n.  vi.  807—136.) ;  of  Pallas  (i£n.  xL  42—148.); 
aiMl  of  the  Trqjaaa  and  Latians  who  fell  in  the  Rntulian  war  (i£n.  xi«  281—826.) 

74.J  JUNO.    Daughter  of  Saturn  and  Ops.    She  was  siiter  and  wife  of  Jupiter,  and 

sister  also  of  Neptune,  of  Pluto,  of  Ceres,  and  of  Vesta.  ^    Samoa  and  Argos,  over  both 

which  cities  she  presided  as  the  tutelar  deity,  contended  for  the  honour  of  her  birtb.   The 

care  of  her  infency  was,  according  to  Homer,  consigned  to  Oeeanos  and  Tethys;  while 

others  maintain  that  ahe  was  nursed  either  by  the  Hours,  or  by  Eubcea,  Prosymna,  and 

Aoaa,  daoghtera  of  the  Asterion,  a  river  of  Peloponnesus.    By  her  union  with  Jupiter 

she  became  Queen  of  Heaven  and  Earth.    Jupiter,  in  order  to  render  their  nuptials  more 

aolemn,  directed  Mercury  to  summon  all  the  gods,  all  mankind,  and  all  the  animal  crea- 

lioa,  to  witness  their  celebration.     The  nymph  Chelone  was  the  only  individual  who 

vcBtuedto  disreigaxd  the  mandate ;  and  she  was  oQnseqoently  precipitated  by  Mercury 

into  a  river  upon  the  hanks  of  which  her  habitation  was  ntuated ;  was  transformed  into  a 

Iflvtoise  ;  was  doomed  to  perpetual  silence ;  and  to  the  neceaaity  of  eternally  carrying  he^ 

hoMe  upon  her  back.    The  life  of  Jupiter  and  Juno  was  a  continued  scene  of  violence 

and  discoid.    Jsptter,  in  refenge  for  her  persecution  of  his  son  Hercules,  suspended  her 

(see  U.  sv.  2S— 84.)  from  heaven  by  a  golden  chain,  with  an  anvil  fastened  to  her  feet ; 

aad^  pnniahed  Vulcan  (according  to  some  accounts)  for  rescuing  his  mother  from  this 

humiliating  situation,  by  predpitaidng  him  from  heaven.  (See  Vulcan.)     The  aocienti 

differ  on  the  solge^  of  the  owning  off  Juno :   according  to  Heaiod,  she  wss  mother  of 

Hebe,  Vema,  Ludna,  and  Vulcan ;  and  to  others,  of  Mars  and  Typhon.    The  frhle  of 

Jopkar'a  having  iadaced  Juno,  under  the  semblance  of  a  cuckoo,  to  become  his  wife,  in 

thns  ea{4aiaed  bjr  I^^rd  Baicoa :— "  This  is  a  wise  feble,  and  drewn  from  the  very  entrails 


i6  ILIAD.    book  I. 

of  tikkitlity.  Tfit  m6rk\  h,  tbKt  men  shditTd  ^oit  he  iftMk^ittd  of  tioUMiAvet,  adid 
Chht  ft  diicovery  ol  their  eiceAeiides  w911  id«r«y8  iMdfer  tliem  fltCeptaMe ;  for  tlib  cMk 
tfiily  Miec«ed  according^  to  tHt  nVtare  uid  infthnfri  of  the  peMon  th«y  ootat  ot  nllcit ; 
IHio,  if  he  be  •  mftn  nOt  of  fho  stme  gifti  ind  eBdo#1itt«At«,  but  tiCo^^er  of  •  ha«f(h^ 
lud  coDtemptuoQS  behaviour,  here  represented  by  the  person  of  Juno,  they  must  ealtre^ 
drop  this  character  (hat  carries  the  teaat  show  of  worth  or  gracef  ulnetiH :  tf  they  proceed 
tpdn  any  other  footing,  it  U  dowArlght  folly :  nor  ia  it  soiBcient  to  act  the  defonuity  ef 
flttieqmotitneBS,  onleie  they  rekUy  change  fhemaelTes,  add  beconie  abject  and  coutemp* 
Iftle  hi  their  person."  Jono^s  enmity  to  the  Trojatas  la  to  bo  ascribed  to  the  "  Jodgiiamt 
Of  Pftris,'*  who  had  allotted  the  golden  apple  (the  orange  of  the  ancients)  to  Venus  (see 
II:  ixiTi  90 — 41.))  At  Che  nmniage  of  Peleus  and  Thetti  (sofe  11.  xxir.  81.)  The  Goddosa 
df  DUcord,  not  having  be?n  invited  to  partiKe  of  the  entertaiBitn«nt,  determlbefd  tb  dls- 
^tb  its  harthony,  by  throwing  mto  this  asaembly  of  the  godi  a  goldidtl  apple,  on  Whieh 
waa  the  inscription  "  Detur  putchrtOri/'--"  let  it  be  given  to  the  lao^  bMutifbl."  The 
Ctettehtion  fof  Ak  apple  was  at  first  general,  but  Whs  at  length  tionCtaed  to  Jtmo,  Vmtii, 
and  Minerva.  Jupfter,  nnwilllng  to  interfere,  dee^afdfed  the  thMe  godd^asea,  undflr  tfM 
oondoct  of  Mtfcnry,  to  Mount  Ida,  there  to  be  subject  to  the  decllfoh  of  Phria,  whoae 
Jkdgment  was  to  be  definitive.  Juno,  in  her  province  of  diatHbtitOr  of  tfivgdoma,  ettpUes, 
t&d  riches,  endeiivoared  to  secure  his  preftfrence  by  the  promise  of  a  kingdom }  Minorva, 
of  mfHtary  glory ;  and  Venus,  of  the  lairest  woman  in  the  worM  for  hh  wffb.  To  Vonwa 
tm  sasigtaod  the  disputed  prise.  In  the  course  of  thnle,  Heleni  the  wife  of  MeiMliios, 
king  of  Sparta,  proved  to  be  the  person  destined  to  him  by  this  goddete ;  and  her  dep«r- 
foSre  from  her  country  with  Paris  was,  according  to  most  anthors  (see  Helen,  mad  Piikun), 
flie  immediate  cause  of  the  Trojan  war. 

The  worship  of  Juno  was  universal ;  hot  the  places  in  which  it  was  roofe  pailic^ilasrly 
ohaerved,  were,  Myeentt,  Argoa,  Samos,  and  Carthage ;  and  her  votaries  were  afterwards 
very  considerable  at  Rome.    She  presided  especially  over  marriage  ceredionlos,  the  birth 
of  mankind,  ^oney  (see  Monets,  among  Che  names  of  Juno),  tod  the  dress  nOd  orna* 
menta  of  women.    The  ancienta  genemlly  offeted  on  her  altars  a  lamb  and  a  aoW ;  bnt 
no  cows  were  ever  sacrificed  to  her,  in  consequence  of  her  having,  under  the  form'  of  tbM 
animal,  fled  into  Egypt  during  the  war  between  the  gods  and  the  giants.    Among  bfada, 
the  hawk,  the  goose,  and,  above  all,  the  peAcock  (her  diaChiguithii]^  symbol),  wefostcred 
to  her ;  and,  among  flowers,  the  dittany,  the  poppy,  and  the  lily.    The  healing  proportiet 
Of  the  dittany  are  defined  in  the  statement  made  of  the  means  adopted  by  Venna  filr  Cho 
Cttrt  of  Aneaa  {Mn.  xii.  009.)     Of  her  representatiOhB,  which  Were  vsrioois,  that  by 
Homer  (r.  v.  886--903.),  and  the  foltowing,  sre  the  mOat  known  :»^omethh^s  liho  fe 
aitting  on  a  throne,  with  a  dladera,  or  a  crown  of  rtys,  on  her  head,  a  golden  aeepfli^, 
upon  which  was  a  cuckoo,  in  her  right  hand,  and  attended  by  peacocks,  while  Iria 
ftippeara  l>ehind  her  with  her  attribute^the  inlnbow ;  at  others,  she  is  borne  thf6ogh  thte 
lur,  seated  m  a  splendid  car,  drawn  by  peacocks;  at  Csrthage,  she  waa  sculptot^  lind 
JMinted,  sitting  on  a  lion,  holding  thunder  in  her  right,  and  a  sceptre  in  h<fr  left,  hand ; 
At  Lanuvram,  ahe  appeared  with  a  goat's  skin,  a  jsvoHn,  a  shield,  and  sandlila;  sit  Ai^os, 
her  atatue,  which  ia  of  colossal  dfanensiona,  Tbivied  of  gold  and  ivory,  and  pla^tA  npon  n 
throne,  represents  her  trowned,  iiifh  the  Honlv  and  Gtacoi  nboot  her  he^d.  With  a 
ieeptre  (at  the  end  of  WMdi  is  a  coclioo)  in  oi<e  hand,  lind  ■a  pomegrahateln  die  other ; 
tnd  at  Lodna,  a  city  in  U^per  Th'cbais,  Vtffire  himKn  ficlitats  wet^  ascriBted  dh  liOr 
alCan,  aha  was  worshipped  under  the  hnsge  of  a  vMltofe.    When  -she  Wis  coiilbnudiod 
with  Dtena,  and  condkered  as  the  goddess  #ho  p^etidisd  ovor  the  %ifth  of  iflanklod,  Abe 
wiM  represented  as  a  matron,  holding  a  cop' in  her  right  hand  a^d  a  spear  b  h^r  lOfl,  with 
the  inscription  JiOMiii  Ludna  upon  it;  or  aieatod,  holding  in  her  left  hwid  a  tldld  in 
clothes,  and  in  her  right  a  flower  resembling  the  lily ;  or,  with  a  WM|»'hild  % 


Mptre.  b  her  telelMtfto^tempfe  at  IffertpblbfA  Shrift,  wli«re  kttrilllt^ 
tnwtd  as,  tocaiding  to  the  diifofem  poii^  of  view  in  which  it  wbs  ie«A)  (» fWlkifMi 
df  titt  goddesses  MiMm^  Vwm^  La&a,  Cybel«,  Dititi^  Ketaifti«,  luid  tii»  9«M,  the 
M  ifepieted  wiih  t<ys  and  m  tower  on  her  heed,  e  aceptre  in  one  teiAd,  ttade  dlrtaff  te 
the  other,  and  with  tlie  girdle  of  the  Celestial  Veniu.  The  acatnea  Of  Jii]^l«r,^Apell« 
(aee  Apollo),  and  of  sevttal  of  the  gbds  and  faeMM  ol  luticfttity,  weM  alib  fAaeid  ill  thia 
fMBple.  lie  empitMB  Semiradiis,  who  -diipated  the  aupetfiotity  tif  JaiiDi  ««*  itaMttg  Ihe 
chaiacterB  to  whose  atatoe  a  place  was  here  asaigiied.  Some  aothors  Moiider  tMe  lesiplt 
to  have  beea  aacred  to  a'  tety  aircterit  Syxitt  goddeta,  nsiibttd  jh^ilMi.  <nie  RettWn  e#ii- 
sttla,  when  they  entered  upon  offioe,  alwajs  Offlsred  to  htt  t  eolMMi  aaddfltet  JiMe  lies, 
a^-^ell  as  Jaans,  tutelary  deity  bf  the  mohth  of  Jaauiry ;  HaA  theliiMiber)l»e  ^Ms  iefefed 
to  her. 

The  inore  general  app4ilftetSoeia  of  Jnno  am  the  ftllMring  :-^ 

AciiJBA,  <rom  Jdve,  a  motmtaiit  in  Pblopotmeniis. 

AcRKAK,  6r.  she  heing  wordiipped  b  the  citddeit  of  AtliiinS  OkA  Cotlmh. 

AcRiBYAy  firom  her  being  wocahipped  in  the  Acropolis  at  Athena.  *  > 

iEooPBAGros,  Gt.  go^lt-taUr;  the  Lacedasitionlans  sacrificed  goatato  her, 

AtsAKit,  ftom  Mount  Albama. 

AxxoNiA,  the  wife  of  Amnion  (see  Aasmony  under  the  names  of  Jove) ;  one  of  tor 
mppeDations  as  the  Itis  of  the  Egyptkns.   She  waa  wonhippsd^  BKs-un^  thM  Mme. 

Ahthba,  Gr.  many  flomen  being  sacred  to  her,  and  itrew%d  iU  marrttige  oesdttenies, 
over  which  she  presided. 

AnbtVA,  ham  Arg69,  ^  nH&dh  city  she  was  the  tutetor  deHy. 

Asstbiak,  her  epithet,  according  to  some,  in  the  temple  of  the  great  Syrian  geddttf/ 
•l;  Hi erapoHn  in  Syria. 

Astaboth,  or  Astabts,  one  of  her  names  in  Phoenicia  (tee  Phttttfcia.) 

Booms,  Or.  €9yiyiwd» 

Bobba,  from  ^mas,  a  aon  of  Mercury,  who  built  a  temple  to  her. 

Caibbdabis,  Lat.  as  presiding  over  the  ^telMii'Of  ttMAkths. 

Camoarbva,  tram  CaRdara,-a  town  ofPspltlagitttti*. 

Cafbotixa,  Lat.  from  a  festival  in  which  (ei^)  goata  were  S4tfrtfleed. 

CffmjTLk,  LaC  from  the  (ditgirfttin;)  gitAewom  hy  the  hrldi  when  led  te  ounhige. 

t?mi«ftoirByA,  ftttn  Houdft  CHkitron,  tn  BoMtla. 

OAUkiifts,  etee  of  m.€f  Fhceaiaan  epRbets. 

CDtcuLB,  a  teme  assigned  to  b«^  by  Veiro ;  th6  ^tuue^  Ctelestis  ttd  Unnia. 

Ctn^kA,  lier  nmme  it  i^nli^ 

CvBtli,  tM  IMot  toder 'which  Au  ^nift/nhippeAlif  itt  Sahihes. 

I^B^itTf  A,  iftnn  tntjikyhi,  a  mountain  of  Bttotia.  ° 

l>oart»^A,liAt.^ntf{rtbil Maine;  Stb€»bigcustbmnfy¥M'iaeW«tthrrieAlttid(»tobeh;d 
hoeie  (dace,  I  lead,— doaianB,  home,)  by  their  husbands. 

Elbvtho,  Gr.  firom  a  word  aignifying*iift1iMl,  she  presiding  over  the  bifth  dr-dhUdrtni. 

Equbstba,  Lat.    (See  Hippie,  below.) 

EmBBA,  Gr.  exciting  dtscerd. 

FiBBVAT A,  Lst.  as  particularly-  W6nhi^ped  M  Roftie,  «n  the  Ifint  of  FibnUff, 

Flobida,  Lat.  corresponding  with  her  Greek >Mttne  Atfthea. 

FuunjBB,  Lnt  pr6BidiBg*ci¥c^  HfUhingB. 

Gabibav  from  GabU,  a  city  of  the'Ve]i«&. 

Gambua,  Gr.  from  n  word  signifying-iHiirtA^lf.' 

HniciocaA,  Or.    (See  Hippia,  below.) 

OfeSA,  Gt.  h&r  g^Md  wane  iandng  the  theflkl ;  the  dr.    Thh  eteutteiit  ini  t«pie- 


98  ILIAD.    ;BOOK  I. 

MBtadinEuptb;  tlwfcanlMEU,  Miiuect  wiib  flatteiini  wiap,  ibe  mo6iaiiif.wbick 


Hirru,  Gr,  (roa  a  «onl  dgnifjing  l«w,  ihe  being  ottaa  npratcDled  u  drininc  bar 
Mm  chariol.  Her  unw  M  Olymina,  On  tbe  nine  priadpla,  ibe  nn  termed  £«nuTma, 
aad  Behiocha,  L  «.  nm-Juldug, 

UarUMHi*,  Gi.  ctrnpliUlg  armti:  ber  tiile  >t  Eli*. 
.    HifUiCHiBiA,  Cr.  berDUna  in  one  of  ber  len^Iu  at  Sputa,  when  wvtbippcd  ^y 
■Mhen  aFbo  bad  miirugtiible  dacgbten. 
.  Ilttbu,  G[.  impljiag  ber  pretidiDg  <nei  tbe  baitfa  of  children. 

Ikibuia,  from  Imbranu,  a  ii>ei  of  Sidih. 

Ihachu,  or  Inichii,  ana  of  hei.naoea  u  tbe  Qoeen  of  Heafcn  among  the  poeti : 
tbe  ma*  u  Aataiotb,  or  Aatarte. 

Ihiahi  i  Jdiio  had  Ihne  teoplei  eiecled  to  ha'  at  Stjmpbaltu,  bj  TanuBui,  tbe  aon 
of  Felaigoi,  onder  three  namei,  Kcordu^  to  the  (arioiu  chsnctcra  in  vhich  be  had  taaB 
bar,  Til.  u  an  utfant,  u  ■  w^t,  and  ai  a  vidm;  Ibe  Ia«t  being  that  under  whicb  ahe 
retired  to  S^pbalot  aAa  being  dirorced  from  Jupiter. 

Ihtebddci,  Lai.     (Sea  Donudnca,  abon.) 

loNA,  or  dove,  an  emblem  of  Providence ;  hei  prieatMMa,  under  tbi*  name,  were 
c*Ued  Colnmluc. 

JuoAUi,  Lat.  imiding  orec  muiiage,  {jagurn)  yoke. 

JcuA,  one  of  bee  samaa  at  Bome. 


^ 


Lacikia,  Lat.  from  I^mmm,  a  promimtoiy  of  Magna  Grvcia,  when  the  bad  m 
traiple. 

LiKNtA,  a  name  auigoed  to  bar  bj  Stephana*,  fiom  being  wanUppad  at  ftwi 

LuciTii,  LaL  goddew  of  ligJU. 

LnciNA,  from  Imx,  light ;  tbe  pending  orei  tbe  moment  when  childrm  Snt  behold  the 
light. 

LvKA.    (See  BeDdii.ondar  tbe  namaa  of  Diana.) 

Hatrona,  aa  preuding  over  (laatroaa)  mainwl  wonen. 

HiOALB,  Gt.  ptwtiifitl. 

HoHtTA  i  under  tbia  epithet  Jnno  bad  a  temple  it  Borne,  and  ma  repnaanled  en 
nedala  wilb  ■  bammei,  anril,  tongi,  ud  a  die,  the  Latin  wurd  ntmrliT  betng  tbaiMD 
■nicribad.  Some  derire  tbia  name  from  nennd*,  bectuae,  duiiog  aa  earthquake,  ^ 
nnlmoim  noiaa  waa  heard  to  pKiceed  from  the  temple  of  Juno,  eajsining  the  taoifice  of  a 
pragnaat  aow  to  appeaae  tbe  anger  of  the  godt.  Other*,  apin,  luppoae  that  the  Bomana, 
ihmng  the  invaaion  of  I^irimi.  bMng  deatitote  of  mooe;,  imploied  tbeaid  of  Jsno  ;  and 
that,  upon  the  teminitioo  of  the  war,  they  erected  to  the  gaddoM  tbe  tcnple  bearing 
the  appellation  of  Jdmohi  Mohktje,  in  which  the  cwned  money  of  tbe  repohlic  wm 

Katalii ,  Iai.  ai  ptetiding  orei  the  aolal  dMf. 
NumiLis,  lat.  ai  preiiding  otgt  waj^iah. 
Oi-mi'ii.  Irom  Oljnapid,  a  town  of  Elii,iKTed  to  Jnpiter. 
OriDcsij,  Gi.  from  tbe  aid  gi^en  at  the  birth  of  cbildras. 
PiuiBcii.aiworahipped  by  the  PtlatgL 

Tntyxcri ,  OT  pnftel,  muiiaga  being  eiteamed  tbe  pn/tction  of  bnmaD  Hfe. 
Pbabtuli,  aa  wonhipped  at  Ptary^ii,  in  Lodia.  ,  ..    . 

Porci-ONTt,  fromPgpvlnile,  a  towuof  Etnina. 
pBiMrrp' Dbarom,  tb<Jlri<Dfthe^de«ei. 
..ritpMUHA-,  Gr.  a  maif  nndai  wbich  *he  wat  worahippad  in  Sicjon,  in,  the  ft/libtit. 


lUAD.  ;  BOOK  I.  39 

pRoiniBA,  I^t.  pietidiiig  onrcr  (fmto,  to  many)  MMTM^. 
'   PftosTMVAy  from  the  town  Prwynnm,  in  Atgolii. 

QoisiTA,  Lat.  the  nune  under  which  the  wee  worahipped  at  Rome,  iii  the  public  fffatta 
celebiated  in  her  honour  by  each  curia. 

RcscivTBia,  from  a  Thradan  mountain  of  tbait  name»  sacred  to  her. 

Bom  AVA ,  her  epithet  at  Rome, 

Samia,  from  Stm9$;  wbcie  she  is  represented  standing  in  a  crewent,  with  <be  lunar 
cmhiem  upon  her  head. 

SATVBiriA,  daughter  of  S^tmn,    (See  II.  iT.  7.) 

SsiaaiAy  her  name  at  6UasM,  in  Lacoaia. 

Sblbvs.     (See  Bendis,  under  the  names  of  Diana.) 

SociaxvA,  Lai.  maUur  of  aoctffy. 

SosFiTAy  Lit.  gwing  heaiih,  or  jfrtaervmg :  she  was  thus  inroked  in  Latinm. 

TxLcvxirtA,  fnm  the  TMmi«$  of  Rhodes,  hy  whom  the  was  wonhippsd. 

TauiAy  Gr.  premding  over  adwiU. 

Trofma,  Gt.  as  presiding  oTer  tnpkiet* 

Ukahia,  one  of  her  Phmidan  epithets. 

Ztoia,  Gr.  imposing  the  jfefo  of  mazriage. 

Among  the  epitheta  assigned  to  Juno,  by  Ilom^r  and  Virgil,  are  :«— 
.    5SKtfrmMimi^eo/Jeee,Ii.i.  362. 

Ittperiam  f  Kin,  ib.  695. 

Goddeu  ^Jke  M$s,  ib.  712. 

Goddcss-ameika*,  ib.  746. 

irhtte.«m'd  fitffa,  ib.  767. 

Qagen  ^kentn,  II.  iv.  27. 

J%*  impintl  partner  q^  ike  heaeenUf  reign,  U.  v.  482. 

Benem'e  empreea,  ib.  885. 

Alarm's  sifter  Aetr,  II.  Titi.  466« 

Gsddets  wriih  ike  ekarmhig  efee,  IL  xit.  S7t, 

Qmmi  ^eir,  U.  xt.  177.  ' 

Qredem,  iEn.  iii.  720. 

JUmMii,  ib.  725. 

OiinfiVw  ^fthe  wtfjki  w»,  Mm.  ir.  872.    (See  further,  Egypt.) 

74;— TUNs*  fod-lilEf  son.]    AchiUes. 

88.— flkiiwlsmftfc]  This  term  it  need  genemlly  for  any  saoiiice  in  which  hmmtmis 


n.]  CH  ALCAS,  orCALCAS,  son  of  Thestor,  one  of  the  :Argooaats.  He  bad  reoeired 
ApoUothe  knowledge  of  pieaent,  past,  and  future  events.;  and  the  Greeks  acooid- 
ingly,  OB  thdr  depaitoie  for  the  Trojan  war,  nominated  him  their  bigh-piiest  and  prophet. 
Among  the  interpretatioDS  of  ereots  imputed  to  him,  it  is  said  (ti.  ii.  266—297.),  that 
fanvisg  obserred  a  serpent  ascend  a  tree  and  derour  nine  young  birds  with  their  mother 
m  a  B«s^  and  that  afterwards  it  was  changed  into  a  stone* ;  he  inferred,  that  the  siege  of 
Troy  would  hut  ten  years,  and  that  the  Grecian  iieet,  whjch  was  then  detamed  by  con- 
ISBiy  winds  in  the  port  of  Aulis,  would  not  be  able  to  set  sail-  tmlil  'Agamemnon  should 
have  sacrificed  his  daughter  Iphigenia  (tee  Agamemnon.)  Calcbas  also  advised  Aga- 
I,  during  the  pestilence  by  which  Apollo  desolated  the  Gredm  camp,  as  the  only 
of  appeasing  the  wrath  of  the  god»  to  restore  his  captive;  Chi^^aeis,  to  her  father 
Chryscs,  who  iraa  a  priest  of  that  god.  Ht  was  indeed  consulted  oH  every  affair  of 
ianpoitance,  and  appears  to  have  often  detcnshed,  with  Agamemnon  and  Ulysses,  the 
import  of  the  ondes  he  expounded.  After  the  taking  of  Trey 'he^abdottpanied  Amphi- 
lochus,the  ton  of  Amphianus,  to  Colophon,  in  Ionia*     It  had'heen' {dieted  tbat  he 


4(0  ILIAD.    BOOK  I. 

shoQld  not  di«  nnbl  be  had  fimad*  •  prophet  tome  skiUiil  IbiB  faHuelf  t  thii  he  tVpe- 
lienced  in  the  penon  of  Mopsos ;  and  .be  accoidiiigly  reliEad  to  the  wood  oi  Clavoe, 
WOTpd  to  ApoUo,  whew  be  czpind  of  grief  ead  nortlfic«tioB.  He  was  celled  Tnefro- 
&IDU,  from  his  father. 

THESTOR  wae  also  Catbcr  of  two  daaghtecs,  Theoaoe  end  LewnpfM.  Theoeoe, 
dering  ber  rambles  on  the  sea  shore,  was  carried  away  by  pimtes,  and  seld  to  loanie,  king 
iof  Gaxia.  Thither  Tiiestor  immediately  punned  her ;  hat  haiing  made  shipwreck  upon 
the  coast  of  that  country,  he  was  imprisoned  by  order  of  its  roonaich.  Lencippe,  heaag 
ignorant  of  the  catastrophe  which  had  helallen  her  lather,  oonaolted  the  onde,  aad  tras 
informed  that,  in  order  to  siicceed  in  discoveiiag  his  retnat.  she  emet  cut  ofi  her  bttir, 
and  prosecute  her  fesearchea  under  the  gaih  of  a  priest  of  Apollo.  She  set  out  so 
equipped,  and  landed  in  Caria,  where,  in  coniequenoe  of  her  iciasdng  the  tendeimcas 
^  which  TbeoeoCf  ignorant  of  the  disguise,  instsntaneonsly  conceived  for  )i|»,  ehe  was 
leaded  with  chains  and  consigned  to  prison,  there  to  he  seoeliy  despalebed  by  Theator. 
The  father,  compassionating  the  fate  of  the  unhappy  Leocippe,  was  in  tbe  act  of  drawing 
a  sword  to  pierce  his  breast,  rather  than  obey  the  cmel  mandate,  when  Leocippe,  secog- 
vising  her  father,  snatched  the  weapon  from  his  grasp,  and  ran  lo  the  apaitaMBi  of 
Tbeonoe  for  the  purpose  of  potting  her  to  death,  calling  upon  Theetor  to  assist  her  in  ihe 
Uoody  deed.  Tbeonoe,  upon  hearing  tbe  name  of  her  parent,  esclaiiAed  that  she  was  hia 
daughter ;  and  Icarus,  being  m^de  acquainted  with  Ihe  eztraqniiaaxy  hialory,  loaded  the 
whole  party  with  presents,  and  caused  them  to  be  reconveyed  to  their  own  coentiy. 
107.]  PEUDES.  A  patronymic  of  Achilles,  from  his  fiCher  Peleos. 
109.— By  that  god  I  twetir,  who  ruleo  the  day.]    (See  Oaths*) 

111.]  ORACLES.  The  term  Oracles,  among  tbe  heathens,  was  applied  to  tbe aasvera 
which  the  gods  were  supposed  to  give  to  those  who  consulted  Ihem  upon  any  afiidi*  of 
importance.  Their  origin,  like  that  of  moift  aupersdftione,  Sm  refivmd  to  the  SSgypUans  : 
they  are  mentioned  in  the  Tory  in&ncy  of  Greece ;  and  it  isas  nucectsin  wheo  thegr  itere 
finally  extinct,  as  when  they  began,  for  they  often  lost  their  piO|dieitic  qaeiity  lor  a  Utae, 
and  then  recovered  it.  The  word  Oracle  is  also  used  for  the  god  who  dettPAiied  «fae 
answers,  or  the  place  where  they  were  giten.  The  credit  attached  teoracVv  was  eo  8^at» 
that,  in  all  doubts,  disputes,  cases  of  priTste  or  public  exigency*  decbatiou  of  war  or 
peace,  change  of  goyemment,  &c.  &c.  they  were,  under  particular  xettrifltieM,  Halter- 
sally  resorted  to,  and  their  detetmination  held  Mcrad  and  Jntiolahle*  The  siiMMi  Mere 
usually  given  by  the  intervention  of  the  officiating  priest  or  priestess  of  the  god  to  iflsom 
^lOnicle  belonged,  and  were  generally  exprested  in  euob  ambiguous  and  nniateUlgihle 
terms  as  would  easily  apply  to  whatever  events  might  succeed  the  cnaMnltatign  of  the 
inaeku  end  not  implicate  its  tnilfa.  Jupiter  was  consideied  to  preride  ixma  iOiade^,  end, 
srilbApQUoyOirsr  all  other  sorts  of  divination.  Tbe  oiaeles  in  greatest  lepnteiaafe  thnae 
td  Jf^fiiirwAApoUo;  and,  of  Ahese,  Ihe  priadpal  were  at  Dedona  and  Ji)elphi*  <l|aa 
JMlgna.  Srlli,  Pyibo.) 

4poB0  had  other  oradee— 

.ait  Aba,  a  city  of  Pbeds ; 

in  £oTPT  (see  Egypt) ; 

at  Cjiui&*»  a  searpott  of  iOielpbi ', 

at  Claaos,  a  city  of  Lmia ; 

at  CoB^Ena,  in  Tfaeaealy ; 

At  J>BL0S'(aee  Deka) ; 

at  DiovaiB,  near  ftfiletos,  is  Asia  Miliar ;     s 

ai  KeieRMis, »  viUage  pf  teetia ) 

etittxai«A,  in  Attica ; 

«t .  I««wM,  in  Maoedo9^  i 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  44' 

«B  dM  boi4m  •r  the  IniMiiiM,  a  river  of  Bsotis ; 
at  La  ft  IMA,  a  citadel  of  ArgM ; 

^  *  J  towns  of  Euhcca  : 

at  Oftopirs,  S 

at  Pataba,  a  eitj^  of  Lyeia ; 

in  P&OCI8,  near  the  Caatalian  fountain ; 

on  Ptotf s,  a  movntain  of  Bosotia ;  ami 

at  Tbotba,  a  dty  of  Boeotia. 

Of  other  Oraclee  the  chief  were  :•— 

The  OraeU  of  Manvs ; 

of  Macvx^APivB,  at  Epidaams  (see  Epidaums)  ; 

of  AifPiiiAnAVBy  at  Oropus,  a  dtj  on  the  confines  of  Attica  and  Bceotia 

(eee  Ampbiaraua) ; 
of  Baochos,  at  Ampbiclea,  ia  Phocis  ; 
of  CAeeAKDftA,  at  Thaiamis,  in  Laconia ; 
of  Cbrbs,  at  Patr»,  in  Achaia ; 
of  pAPHifx,  at  Tbalande,  in  Laconia  ; 
of  DiAHA,  in  Egypt,  and  at  Colchis ; 
of  thk  ^arth,  in  Elia; 

of  HsncvLBs,  in  Egypt ;  at  Athene ;  at  Bara,  in  Achaia;  and  in  Gades  ; 
of  lyo,  in  Laoonia ; 

of  Sv9o,  in  Achaia,  between  Lecheum  and  Pagie  ;  and  in  Laconia ; 
of  Jupiter  Sera  pi  a,  at  Alexandria,  in  Egypt ; 
of  Latona,  at  Botus,  in  Egypt ; 
of  Mars,  in  Egypt ; 

of  MaactTRy,  at  Patne,  and  at  Fbars,  in  Achaia; 
of  MiwenrA,  in  Egypt ;  and  at  Mycenae ; 
'  of  Niout,  of  which  the  place  is  not  defined ; 
of  Orpheus,  at  Lesbos ; 

of  Pa  K,  in  Arcadia ;  and  at  Pisa,  a  town  of  Elis,  in  the  Peloponnesas ; 
of  pAStpRx,  at  Thalamisa,  in  Laconia ; 
of  TiRsarAs  (see  Tiresias)  ; 
of  Tropaonius,  at  Lebadea,  in  Boeotia  ; 
of  Ulysses,  in  ^tolia  ; 
of  Vewus,  at  Paphos ;  and 
of  Vesta,  at  Phar»,  in  Achaia. 
lU^Siipnewi.]    Chalcas. 
\J9^-^King^ofkmf8.'}    Agametnnon. 
m.-->i'itfttPC(fprir^.]    Chryies. 
1944 — Blaek'tyed  tndkf.]    Chryseis. 
lM«— THe  gmf.]    Apollo. 
W.—PrajiM,']    Chdcas. 

in.]  AtJOIlR.    One  who  is  tened in  angnry ;  a  soothsayer;  a  dhriner.    Atignry, 
aMetly-  speaking,  is  excloaively  appHed  io  the  art  of  fhretelling  fntare  events  by  ohMmt- 
tiiRM  taken  from  the  chirpiiig,  smging,  feeding,  and  flight,  of  birds ;  but  !t  is  nsed,  by 
fDWe  writers,  in  a  more  general  aense>  as  cpmpiising  all  the  diffsrent  kinds  of  divination. 
Roioer  imratiably  adopts  the  term  imder  its  more  limited  acceptation ;  as,  aithon^* 
fteqnent  detafle  of  the  natore  of  sacrMtes  oecnr  tfarotigfaotxt  the  Iliad  and  Odyisey,  ineik*' 
Hon  is  nenr  made  of  the  Araspicet;  aad  the  presumption,  therefore,  of  the  sttperfor 
antiquity  of  the  institntion  of  Angary  over  that  of  Amspiey,  has  ohtained  Credit.    Thw 
SEVgofs  among  tlie  iloRia&a  (see  Pkieats*  Xa*  vi*  1106./,  formed  one  of  their  raw  pKncipal 
CI  Mm.  T 


42  ILIAD.    BOOK  K 

colleges  of  priesti.  Aagary,  like  all  other  supenititioiiu,  origiii«ted  ia  ignonmce ;  for,  w» 
great  wai  the  astoniibiDent  of  tlie  primitive  inhabitants  of  the  world,  at  the  migrationy 
sodden  flight,  and  stated  re-appearance  of  birds,  (hat  it  was  conceived  they  retired  some- 
where out  of  the  sphere  of  the  earth,  and^  by  their  voices,  were  eaaUed  to  hold  comara- 
mcation  with  the  gods,  of  whom  mankind,  moreover,  considered  them  interpreten. 
Indeed,  so  extraordinarily  did  this  idea  prevail,  that  those  who  were  qualified  to  under- 
stand and  explain  their  orades,  as  they  may  be  termed,  were  held  in  the  highest  venera- 
tion in  the  Greek  and  Roman  states. 

Dieination  by  birds  has  been  variously  ascribed  to  Prometheus,  Melampns,  Car,  end 
Parnassus. 

Birds  were  of  fortunate,  or  unfortunate  omen,  either  by  their  own  nature,  or  by  the 
place  and  manner  of  their  appearance.  A  flock  of  all  sorts  of  birds,  flying  round  a 
person,  was  a  propitious  omen  :  the  eagle^  if  it  appeared  flapping  its  wings,  and  flying 
from  the  right  hand  to  the  left  (see  II.  xiiL  1039.  and  xxiv.  j|6S.),  or  dragging  a  lawn  by 
the  feet  (see  U.  viii.  297 — 305.),  was  one  of  the  most  auspicious  the  gods  could  give  ; 
while  the  same  bird,  on  the  contrary,  appearing  on  the  left,  and  bearing  in  its  talons  a 
serpent  (see  II.  xii.  229 — 242.),  or  two  eagles  flying  swiftly  through  the  air,  tearing  each 
other  with  their  tslons  (Od.  ii.  171.),  were  the  most  inauspicious.  Among  ominous  birds 
nay  be  particularly  ranked  the  eagle,  the  vulture,  the  kite,  the  hawk,  the  busaid,  the 
falcon^hawk,  the  heron  (see  II.  x.  822 — 325.),  the  swallow  (see  11.  uL  377.),  the  owl,  the 
dove,  the  raven,  the  magpie,  the  cock,  the  bat,  &c. 

The  remaining  kinds  of  divination  luay  be  comprised  under  those  of — 

DwinaHou  by  beasti  and  ituecta; 

by  the  phenomena  qf  nature ; 

by  lots,  and  by  certain  ominous  thingi  and  words* 

Among  beasts  and  insects  of  ominous  import,  may  be  named  the  boar,  the  serpent  (see 
II.  ii.  3<I6~387.),  the  toad,  the  hare,  the  ant,  the  bee,  the  locust,  &c. 

Among  the  phenomena  of  nature,  all  meteors,  eclipses,  thunder  (see  IL  xx.  128.),  and 
lightning  (Od.  xxi.  453.),  earthquakes,  winds,  &c. 

Of  divination  by  lots,  over  which  Mercury  especially  presided,  there-  were  several 
kinds  :  verses  were  sometimes  written  on  small  pieces  of  paper,  thrown  into  an  urn  (see 
II.  iii.  403.),  or  other  vessel,  and  being  drawn  therefrom  promiscuously,  were  supposed 
to  propound  the  fate  of  any  individual  so  exposing  himself  to  the  trial :  the  work  of  any 
celebrated  poet  was  sometimes  opened  indiscriminately,  and  the  firit  verse  upon  which 
the  eye  glanced,  accepted  as  a  prediction ;  of  these,  the  solves  Homenees  and  the  sertea 
VirgUianeB  were  the  roost  in  esteem.  The  word  sortes  (lots)  was  applied  to  the  verbal 
responses  of  an  oracle  {JEn.  iv.  544.  vi.  111.);  also,  to  a  kind  of  dice,  composed  of 
wood  or  other  material ;  to  pebbles ;  to  black  and  white  beans  ;  to  little  clods  of  earth, 
he.  which,  with  certain  letters,  words,  or  marks  inscribed  on  them,  were  usually  thrown 
into  an  urn  filled  with  water,  or  on  tables  consecrated  for  the  purpose,  and  drawn  by  the 
hand  of  a  boy ,  or  of  the  person  consulting  the  oracle,  the  result  of  which  was  refiezrad  to 
the  priest  for  interpretation.  Lots  were  also  taken  by  rods,  sticks,  and  arrows ;  aad|  for 
those  whose  dzcomstances  did  not  admit  of  their  having  recourse  lo  the  higher  kinds  of 
diFination,  it  was  usual  ia  Greece,  and  at  Rome,  for  a  man  or  boy  to  stand  in  the  maikal,. 
highways,  or  any  places  of  pnbUc  resort,  with  a  little  tablet,  inscribed  with  certain  lati- 
dic^  verses,  which  verses^  according  to  the  throwing  of  the  dice,  declared  the  fortonea  of. 
the  oonaolter.  Sometimes  they  held  urns,  into  which  these  verses  were  thrown,  and 
tliaaoe  diawa  by  boys :  this  sort  of  divination,  at  Rome,  was  termed  sories  eiaies. 

Of  cflrtain  omineus  things  tasd  words,  which  furnished  soorces  of  divination,  the  fol- 
lowing may  be  enamerated ;  viz. 

Mariui  upon,  tiie  body  -,  mental  and  bodily  emotions  and  contortioai ;  mee^g  (Od* 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  45 

9fiL  0M.)»  (to  thii  tli«  Qr—lu  aicribed  a  deity,  Ptarm$) ;  luddan  light ;  extraofdinarf 
daikneM ;  whatever  befel  the  temples,  altani,  or  statues  of  the  gods ;  unusual  appearances 
in  naton ;  the  meeting  a  black,  an  ape.  a  dog  with  whelps,  a  snake,  a  hare,  a  weaale,  or 
a  Mack  dog  eroaaiDg  the  path  ;  a  mouse  eating  a  bag  of  salt ;  the  spilling  of  salt,  water» 
iMmey,  or  wine ;  a  sudden  silence ;  tecdTing  the  left  shoe  from  a  servant  before  the  right  -, 
tbeiming  of  a  crown  from  the  head ;  and  a  variety  of  other  accidents. 

The  custom  of  taking  omens  from  words  was  of  great  antiquity  (Od.  xz.  131.)  ;  but 
the  quotation  of  expresoons  which  were  either  of  good  or  bad  presage,  would  be  endless. 

The  Grecian  augurs  were  clothed  in  white,  having,  when  they  made  observations,  a 
crown  of  gold  upon  their  heads.  They  generally  carried  about  with  them  tablets,  on 
which  they  wrote  the  names  and  flights  of  the  birds,  &c.  and  at  the  moment  of  taking 
Ibe  omens,  they  kept  their  feces  to  the  north  ;  all  appearances  in  the  east,  from  its  being 
the  qoarter  in  which  the  son  rises,  being  accounted  fortunate,  and  in  the  west,  inauspi- 
doaa.    The  symbol  of  the  augurs  was  a  staff  (Htmu)  a  little  bent  at  the  end. 

Apollo,  nnder  the  direction  of  Jupiter,  presided  over  every  kind  of  divination. 

14».]    CLYTEMNESTRA.    Wife  of  Agamemnon.    (See  Agamemnon.) 

159w— CffiM  naed,"]    (See  U.  ix.  4S2.) 

161.]  IIJON.    Troy. 

167. — Mff  prize.']    Chryseis. 

168. — Thine,']    Briseis. 

177.]  AJAX.    Son  of  Telaroon  and  Periboea,  daughter  of  Alcathous,  king  of  Megara. 
He  was  the  bravest,  except  Achilles,  of  all  the  Greeks ;  but,  like  him,  was  of  an  impe- 
rious and  ungovernable  spirit.     In  other  peculiarities  of  their  history  there  was  also  a 
atrildng  resemblance.     At  the  birth  of  Ajaz,  Hercules  wrapped  liim  in  the  skin  of  the 
Nemsan  lion,  and  thus  rendered  his  body  invulnerable  in  every  part  of  it,  except  that 
which  was  left  exposed  by  the  aperture  in  the  skin  f:aused  by  the  wound  the  animal  had 
received  from  Hercules.    To  Ajax  fell  the  lot  of  opposing  Hector,  when  that  hero,  at  the 
instigation  of  Apollo  and  Minerva,  had  challenged  the  bravest  of  the  Greeks  to  single 
combat.    The  glory  of  the  antagonists  was  equal  in  the  engagement ;   and,  at  parting, 
tbey  exchanged  arms,  the  baldrick  of  Ajax  serving,  most  singularly,  as  the  instrument  by 
wbicli  Hector  was,  after  his  fall,  attached  to  the  car  of  Achilles.    In  the  games,  cele- 
brated by  Achilles  in  hunour  uf  Patroclus,  Ajax  (as  conmientators  have  remarked)  was 
misoccessliil,  although  he  was  a  competitor  on  not  less  than  three  occasions ;  in  hurling 
the  qnoit;  in  wrestling;  and  in  single  combat  with  arms.  At  the  death  of  Achilles,  Ajax, 
according  to  Homer,  disputed  the  possession  of  his  arms  with  Ulysses ;    and  upon  the 
MKceee  of  the  latter  in  the  contest,  Ajax  became  so  infuriated,  that,  in  a  fit  of  delirium, 
he  slaughtered  all  the  sheep  in  the  csmp,  under  the  delusion  that  his  rival,  and  the 
AtfidflB,  who  had  favoured  his  cause,  were  the  objects  of  his  attack.     When  reason 
ictumed,  Ajax,  frt>m  mortification  and  despair,  put  an  end  to  his  life  before  the  termina- 
tioii  of  the  siege.    The  sword  which  he  used  as  the  instrument  of  his  death,  had  been 
asuxng  the  arms  exchanged  with  Hector  ;    and  thus,  by  a  singular  fatality,  the  present, 
mutofllly  conferred,  contributed  to  their  mutual  destruction.     I'his  transaction  is  very 
differently  reported ;   some  being  of  opinion  that  it  was  the  Palladium  which  was  the 
sobjeet  of  dispute  between  Ajax  and  Ulysses ;  that  Ulysses,  in  concert  witli  Agamemnon, 
caused  him  to  be  assassinated ;   and  that  the  soothsayer  Chalcas,  upon  being  consulted, 
declared  that  his  impiety  rendered  him  unworthy  of  funeral  honours.    Strabo,  and  others, 
aflnn,  that  the  Greeks  erected  a  magnificent  tomb  (wliich  was  visited  by  Alexander  the 
Gveat)  to  hb  memory,  at  Rhoeteum ;  while  Sophocles,  whose  authority  is  followed  by 
!,  states,  that  he  remained  without  sepulture. 

177.—- 'PHxe.]    Tecmessa,  daughter  of  Teleutas,  or  Teuthras,  a  Phrygian  prince.    She 
tlie  captive,  and  afterwards  the  wife,  of  Ajax,  at  the  time  the  Greeks  ravsgcd  the 


M  ILIAD.     BOOK  I. 

tovw  hi  tbe  A^i^lnmrbood  of  Trojr ;  and  was  mother  of  a  ion  uun^d  SwytaMiy  wli* 
succeeded  Telamon  upon  the  throne  of  the  island  of  Salamis. 

178. — Ulysses*  tpoita,]  LAonicE,  daughter  of  C^cnus,  son  of  Neptune. 
178.]  ULYSSES.  A  king  of  the  islands  of  Ithaca  and  Dulichium ;  aonof  Laietlea 
and  Anticlea ;  huahand  of  Penelope  (daughter  of  Icarias)  ;  and  father  of  Telemaoh«s» 
He  was  one  of  (he  unauccessful  suitors  of  Helen,  and  was  therefore  included  under  the 
common  obligation  of  joining  the  other  Grecian  princes  in  their  expedition  against  Ttoy» 
From  his  great  attachment,  howeyer,  to  Penelope  (see  Od.  xviii.  293 — 315.),  whom  b« 
bad  recently  married,  he  manifested  much  reluctance  to  obey  the  general  summons  ;  and 
eveQ  affected  insanity,  in  order  to  accomplish  the  desired  end  of  remaining  in  IthaoL 
Palame^es  was  accordingly  despatched  tbither  by  the  Greekd  to  urge  Ulyssea  to  raptir 
to  the  field  :  he  found  the  prince  ploughing  on  the  sea  shore,  sowing  salt  instead  of  con^ 
and,  by  the  stratagem  of  placing  Telemachus  in  the  furrow,  immediately  before  tb« 
plough,  defected  the  counterfeited  madness,  as  Ulysses  no  sooner  beheld  the  aitnation  of 
his  child,  than  he  hastened  to  remove  hiiu  from  the  impending  peril ;  and,  by  this  eri- 
dence  of  the  existence  of  reason,  betrayed  his  real  state.  He,  afiier  this,  entered  cpidially 
into  the  design  of  the  confederate  princes,  and  was  distinguished  during  the  whole  of  the 
Trojan  war  by  his  superior  wisdom  and  sagacity.  His  discovexy  of  the  retreat  of 
Achilles ;  his  successful  expedition  to  Lenmos ;  his  removal  of  the  Palladium  from  Troy, 
in  concert  with  Diomed,  and  his  enmity  to  Palamedes,  are  given  under  Achilles,  Phi- 
loctetes,  Troy,  and  Palamedes.  It  appears  (from  Od.  iv.  3t5,  &c.)  that,  on  one  ooca- 
sion,  he  entered  Troy  in  the  disguise  of  a  beggar,  for  the  purpose  of  recoonostring  the 
city,  and  was  discovered  by  Helen,  who  favoured  his  escape.  The  adventurea  of  Ulysses, 
on  his  voyage  to  Ithaca,  after  the  destruction  of  Troy,  and  the  account  of  his  arrival  im 
his  dominions,  constitute  the  principal  subject  of  Homer's  Odyssey.  His  death,  which 
is  said  to  have  happened  about  sixteen  years  after  his  return,  is  generally  ascribed  to  hi* 
son  Telegonos,  who  killed  him  without  knowing  who  he  was,  in  a  conflict  which  aros« 
upon  the  defence  of  the  property  of  their  subjects  by  Ulysses  and  Telemachus,  when 
Telegonus,  being  shipwrecked  on  the  coast  of  Ithaca,  and  destitute  of  provisions,  pliia« 
dered  some  of  its  inhabitants.  This  prince,  who  bad  been  bom  and  educated  in  t]i# 
island  of  ^aea,  by  his  mother,  Circe  (see  Circe),  had  embarked  for  Ithaca  with  a  view  of 
introducing  himself  to  the  knowledge  of  his  father.  After  the  unfortunate  cata8tropb# 
which  frustrated  this  scheme,  he  returned  to  his  untive  country,  accompanied  by  Penelope 
and  Telemachus ;  his  nuptials  with  the  widowed  queen  being,  as  it  is  said,  celebrated  by 
order  of  Minerva.  Italus  (see  Ilalus)  was  the  fruit  of  this  union,  as  well  as,  accordiag 
to  some,  a  daughter  of  the  name  of  Mamilia,  to  whom  the  descent  of  the  patrician  family 
of  the  Mamilii  at  Rome  is  traced.  The  foundation  of  Tusculum  and  Tibur  is  attributed 
to  Telegonus.  The  antiquarian,  Gort^e,  nirntions  a  coin,  upon  which  Uly&ses  is  repie- 
sented  with  a  spear  in  his  hand,  his  right  foot  on  a  wheel,  and  a  column,  upon  which  ta 
bis  helmet,  near  him.  Ulysses  was  among  tlie  hunters  of  Uie  Calydonian  boar  (see  Od. 
xix.  462--643.) 

The  more  general  names  of  Ulysses  are  the  following  :— 

Bolides,  from  his  ancestor  MoUa. 

Alcomeneus,  from  Alcomene»  a  town  of  Ithaca. 

DuLiCHius,  from  the  island  Da/ic/itiim. 

Itiiacus,  from  lifuica. 

Neritivs,  from  Neritos,  a  mountain  of  Ithaca. 

Utis,  Gr.  from  his  large  ears;  according  lo  Photius. 
187. — Cretm*8  kinf^,"]  Idomeneus. 
192.— The  god.}    Apollo. 
198. — Atnbush.']  In  the  tuder  ages,  wlicn  the  military  ait  was  not  mudi  k«0WB«  asdi 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  4» 


CartiM  places  wtn  jeldon  taken  1>ii4  by  a  pnitncted  Mockad*,  la  Jit  is  aMteik  waa 
niarad  one  of  the  aioit  daagarooa  aiid  tkmnion  the  most  knmaraUt  aerficaa.  la  Aa 
nme  laaBaer  the  nvaga  tribaa  of  Aatierioa  oudte  the  chief  pari  of  valour  aad  fartitada  to 
coneiat  in  the  patience,  toil,  and  danger  incident  npoa  akilf  ally  condoctiBg  an  amhaacada, 

801.]  PHTHIA.  Thia  Phtbia  waa  tba  birth-place  of  Acbillaa.  PbthU  ia  by  mmw 
mppoMd  to  be  intbar  a  tract  than  a  town :  it  waa  aatoated  between  Aloe  and  Hellae,  ia 
ThMtaly.  The  Pbthians  (of  Achcan  nee),  generally  speaking,  seein  to  baTO  bean 
lettled  in  Tariooa  plaoea,  as  for  ioatanoe,  the  aeltlen  under  Proteiilans  and  Pbiloctataa 
are  called  Pbtbiana.  (See  Pbtbiana,  II.  ziii.  861.)  The  term  Pbtbiotea  atrictly  deaignatea 
the  Pbtbiana,  who  were  aobject  to  Achillea. 

904. — WmOt  rf  raclcf.]  Tba  moonteina  of  Tbesaaly ;  those  moie  aipeeially  which 
extend  along  the  Bhore.  * 

SIO.— ny  ^<A€r.]    Menelaus. 

2».]  THESSALIA.    Uied  ia  tliis  line,  for  Phtbia. 

180. — Kimgi  the  god*M  distingvisked  care.]  •'  Homer  oftea  nees  to  oall  hii  klnga  by 
such  epithets  as,  boru  ^ihe  god»  ;  nuraed  6y  Jove  ;  by  which  be  points  out  to  themselves 
the  offices  they  were  ordained  for ;  and  to  their  people,  the  reverence  that  sbocild  be  paid 
totbeas."    P. 

830.]  BIYRMIDONS.  The  Myrmidons  (a  branch  of  the  lonians)  inhabited  the 
soathexn  part  of  ^fimonia  or  Theaudy,  and  were  among  the  troops  that  accompanied 
Achillea  to  the  Trojan  war.  The  myrmidons  derived  their  name  from  itfynmdofi,  the 
iaiber,  of  Actor  (the  Ibther  of  Menaetius),  who  waa  of  ^olian  origin.  Some  anthers  state 
that  the  Myrmidona  were  a  colony  under  Peleos  from  iEgina,  the  kingdom  of  JEncna. 
That  ialand  having  been  depopulated  by  a  pestilence,  Jupiter  repaired  the  ravages  by 
tranalbraiing  the  aoti  (in  Greek,  fMirmejr)  into  men ;  the  name  of  Myrmidons  being 
given  to  its  new  inhabitants.  In  allusion  to  thia  drcamstance.  Pope  here  designates  the 
Uyrmidona,  eartk'born* 

3A6.3  BRISEIS.  A  patronymic  of  Hippodamia  or  Lymessei$,  the  daughter  of  Brises, 
high-priest  of  Jupiter  at  Pedasa,  a  town  of  Caria.  She  was  remarkable  for  her  beauty, 
and  waa  the  wife  of  Mines,  who  waa  killed  in  the  siege  carried  on  by  Achilles  against 
Lymesaas.    (See  Achilles.) 

261.]  MINERVA.  The  ancients  arknow  ledge  st'veral  goddesses  of  this  name;  but 
tlie  Minerva,  to  whom  are  attributed  all  the  properties  and  qtftlities  of  the  goddess  of 
wisdom,  of  war,  of  liberal  arte  and  sciences,  is  generally  reputed  to  have  sprung  armed 
fram  the  brain  of  Jupiter.  This  fiction  is  unknown  to  Homer  and  Ufsiod,  who  speak  of 
Minerva  aimpiy  as  the  daughter  of  Jupiter ;  and  perhaps  from  their  silence  as  to  the 
mother  of  Minerva,  the  preceding  fable  may  have  arisen.  -  In  the  enumeration  of  the 
deitiea  of  thia  name,  the  following  are  the  most  known  ;  vis.  The  mother  of  the  Egyptian 
Apollo ;  a  daughter  of  the  Nile  ;  of  Jupiter  and  the  nymph  Coryphe  (see  Coria  among 
ber  names);  of  Vulcan ;  of  Saturn;  of  the  giant Pailas  andTitania  (one  of  theOceanides)  ; 
and  of  Neptune  and  Tritonia  (nymph  of  the  lake  Tritonis).  Minerva  appears  to  have 
been  the  only  one  among  the  divinities  who  was  suffered  to  participate  in  the  authority 
and  picnigativas  of  the  god  of  heaven.  Among  her  peculiar  attributes,  she  possessed 
the  power  of  hurling  the  thnnder«  of  Jupiter,  of  prolonging  the  life  of  man,  of  bestowing 
the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  of  conferring  universal  happiness.  She  was  one  of  the  three 
goddesses  who  submitted  bar  beauty  to  the  judgment  of  Paris  (siee  Jaiw) ;  and  her 
enmity  to  the  Trojans,  notwitlistanding  the  claiiu  which  the  Palladium  gave  them  to  her 
pcQtectioo,ia  thence  aocoonted  for.  The  actions  and  exploits  by  which  she  is  distinguished 
are  nuiMious ;  bot  among  the  ciicumataaees  recorded  of  her  as  most  worthy  of  attention, 
ia  the  contest  which  arose  between  her  and  Neptune  respecting  tite  name  to  be  given  lo 
the  diy  built  by  Theseus }  Cecropa  having,  originally  aomioated  her  tutelary  deity  of 


4S  ILIAD.    BOOK  I. 

Hm  twtlv*  dUliicti  wliicK  foimed  hit  kingdom.  (Sec  Athciui.)  It  wm  detuadand,  in  »■ 
aMembly  of  the  gods,  that  the  dispute  should  be  decided  in.  fiivonr  of  the  claumnt  who 
iboold  confer  the  moat  beneficial  present  upon  the  inhabitantt  of  the  soil  on  which  tliey 
woe  anxioas  to  establish  their  lespectiTe  worship.  Neptune,  by  striking  the  earth  with 
hie  tiidenty  caused  a  sea  to  appear,  according  to  the  account  of  ApoUodorus ;  but  aooord- 
ing  to  that  of  Pansanias,  a  hone ;  while  Minerra  produced  an  otiTO-tree.  The  rictory 
was  adjudged  to  Minerra,  upon  the  plea  that  the  olivoy  being  the  emblem  of  peace,  ia 
preferable  to  the  hone,  which  is  the  symbol  of  war.  Her  Greek  name  of  Atiiena  waa 
accordingly  assigned  to  the  city.  The  wonhip  of  Minerm  was  universal ;  but  she  waa 
more  particularly  held  sacred  at  Athens,  at  Sais,  at  Rhodes,  and  in  the  island  of  Naxos ; 
in  the  two  last  of  which  places  her  temples  were  magnificent.  ^  At  Athena,  the  most 
solemn  festivals,  cdlebrated  in  her  honour,  were  the  Panathen«a.  (See  Theseus.)  Her 
representation,  as  the  goddess  of  war,  by  Homer  (IL  t.  904—040.),  is  most  snUioie.  She 
is  otherwise  depicted  (see  II.  vi.  115.)  with  a  majestic  and  yet  serene  air,  and  in  a  sitting 
posture ;  but  she  is  seldom  without  a  helmet,  a  spear,  a  shield,  and  the  agis.  The  dying 
head  of  Medusa  is  upon  her  shield,  and  soroetimes  upon  her  breast-plate  and  helmet, 
witli  living  serpents  writhing  round  it.  The  ornaments  of  her  helmet  are  differently 
described  by  sntiquarians ;  on  some  medals  it  is  surmounted  by  a  chariot  drawn  by  four 
horses ;  on  othen  by  a  serpent  vrith  winding  spires,  or  a  cock.  As  the  lais  of  the 
Egyptians,  who  proclaimed  the  season  of  the  year,  when  the  husbandmen  were  to  apply 
themselves  exclusively  to  the  fsbrication  of  linen,  she  was  represented  sitting  on  a  pedea- 
tal  with  a  weaver's  beam  in  her  right  hand.  As  the  Isis  of  Sais,  she  appean  armed,  stand- 
ing on  a  globe  (the  symbol  of  the  universe),  with  a  spear  in  her  left  hand  and  an  owl 
(the  symbol  of  the  evening  sacrifice)  at  her  feet.  Among  animals,  the  serpent  waa 
sacred  to  her ;  among  birds,  the  owl  and  the  cock ;  among  plants,  the  olive ;  and  of 
months,  that  of  March.    The  more  general  appellations  of  Minerva  are  the  following : — 

Adpobika,  Aporbima,  or  Asporina,  from  her  temple  upon  a  steep  mountain  near 
Pergamus  in  Phrygia,  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  Mount  Ida.  This  name  is  slso  given  to 
Cybele. 

^THEREA,  Gr.  in  reference  to  her  statue,  the  Palladium,  which  had  &llen  from  tbo 
alcies.    * 

AoELiA,  Gr.  presiding  over  spaUi  won  in  battle. 

AoLAURos,  from  AgUutroa,  the  daughter  of  C«crops. 

AooREA,  Gr.  presiding  over  mwrketa:  she  was  worshipped  under  lliis  name  at  Sparta. 

Agrotbra,  from  sacrifices  offered  to  her  at  Agrm^  in  Attica. 

Alalcombxeis,  an  appellation  which  Minerva  received,  either  from  the  sculptor  AUU- 
eemene,  who  made  a  statue  of,  snd  introduced  her  workup  into  a  city  he  buih  in  Boeotia  ; 
or,  as  othen  assert,  from  the  aid  afforded  by  her  to  those  whom  she  took  under  her  pro- 
tection, as  in  the  instance  of  her  rescuing  Hercules  from  the  persecution  of  Juno.  Under 
the  latter  character,  the  Megareans  have  represented  her  statue  in  the  temple  of  the 
Olympian  Jupiter,  in  the  attitude  ot  defending  the  edifice. 

Alcidemb,  Gr.  alrengik  qftlu  people* 

Alcides,  Gr.  from  a  word,  implying  Mtrength:  she  was  wonhipped  under  tins  name  in 
Macedonia. 

Alba,  from  her  temple  built  by  AUua,  son  of  Aphides,  at  Tega»,  in  Arcadia. 

Amfbira,  dtviae  infitunee^  a  name  given  her  by  Lycopliioa. 

AwEMOTis,  Gr.  infitumeing  the  winds. 

Apatvria,  Gr.  from  a  festival  celebrated  under  that  name,  in  honour  of  Baccbua  Mc- 
lanaigis,  during  which,  sacrifices  were  also  offered  to  Minerva,  Japiter,  and  Vcnna. 

Area,  Gr.  from  her  temple  on  Man's  hill. 

ARMirERA  Dea,  Lat.  the  goddess  who  bears  nrtns. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  47 

▲ftif  iPOTiHSy  XjKL  her  nanw  wheit  invoked  as  the  goddeu  ofarwu. 

Asia,  worshipped  apon  a  moimtuD  of  that  name  in  Laconia. 

AsTYBfi,  worahipped  at  AMpn,  a  town  of  Phoenicia. 

Athbna,  her  Greek  name. 

AiTLis,    )  Gr.  from  a  word,  ngnliying  JImU,  the  inTention  of  which  ia,  hy  sooiey  aa- 

AuLOKy  )       ciibed  to  lier. 

AxxopANAs,  Gr.  the  avenger*  A  temple  waa  raised  to  her  under  thia  name  at  Sparta 
hj  Hercules,  alter  he  had  taken  vengeance  upon  Hippocoon,  the  brother  of  Tyndaraa, 
kffig  of  Sparta. 

BsMSAXA,  fipom  a  Gaulish  word,  aignifjing,  Qwenc/HeooAi:  th^  waa  worshipped 
onder  thia  name  among  the  Ganli. 

Bellipotbns,  Lat.  one  of  her  names  Mgoddeu  of  war, 

BuDSA,  from  the  Bndil,  a  people  of  Media. 

BuLJEA,  Qx.  emuueUor. 

Cababoieksis. 

CmsiA,  Lat.  from  the  gray  colour  of  her  ejea.  This  colour  waa  soppoaed  to  impl/ 
something  warlike  and  feiocioas. 

Cabta,  from  the  town  Carya,  in  Arcadia. 

CATVLiANAy  from  CoiuUUj  wbo  dedicated  a  standard  to  her. 

CkcBOPiAy  from  CeentpiOy  the  original  name  of  Athena. 

Cblsuthea,  Gr.  from  a  street.  Ulysses  dedicated  a  atatue  to  her  under  thia  name, 
in  oommemojatioa  of  hia  destruction  of  the  suitors  of  Penelope,  Biinerra  having,  in  some 
particolar  sfrfef ,  promised  him  such  a  victory. 

Cbaixidica,    >  from  her  brazen  temple  at  ChaieU  in  Eobosa. 
Cbalciotxs,   y 

Chalihistis,  Gr.  from  a  name  under  which  abe  was  worshipped  at  C!orinth,  in  con- 
se<pieBce  of  her  having  bridled  the  hone  Pegasus  for  Bellerophon. 
Chalonxtis,  from  CkahniHi,  a  country  of  Media.  . 

Chbtsoloxchos,  Gr.  bearing  a  goiden  lance* 
CissEA,  her  name  in  the  citadel  of  Epidaorua. 

CoBEsiA,  or  CoBiA,one  of  the  names  assigned  to  her  by  the  Arcadians,  as  the  daughter 
qI  Jupiter  and  the  nymph  Coryphe. 
CoBTPHAGENBs,  Gr.  keodbom,  from  her  issuing  from  Jupiter's  brain. 
CoBTPBASXA,  her  luune  at  Coryphaeium,  a  promontory  of  Peloponneaos. 
Cbavea,  her  lume  in  a  temple  near  Elatea,  a  town  of  Phocis. 
Cbatxa,  from  CroHa,  a  city  of  Bithynia. 
Ctpabxssia,  her  name  at  Cypariuia,  a  town  of  Peloponnesus. 
Ctbbstbs,  Gr.  qfauthorOy* 
EAMTina,  her  xurae  in  the  citadel  of  Megara. 
ExBBiropaoBE,  Gr.  bearer  of  peace, 

Eboasb,    ^  Gr.  her  names  in  Panaaniaa ;  ezpresaive  of  her  having  invented  variona 
BaoATU,    S     srtSf  especially  weaving  and  spinning. 

Ethtia,  Gt.  the  diver  ;  her  name  in  a  part  of  the  province  of  Megaris,  upon  the  sea 
ihaia,  denoodnated  Ihe  rack  qf  Mmerva. 

FanvALEs,  Lat.  the  same  as  Chalinistes  (see  Chalinistes,  above.) 

GioASTOPHOHTis,  Gr.  giani'ilayer ;  she  having  asdsted  Jupiter  against  the  giants. 

Oxjkvcopis,  Gr.  (same  as  Cieaia,  above.) 

OoaooviA,  from  Perseus  bemg  armed  with  her  shield  when  heconqneied  the  Gorgon. 

OoBoopHORA,  Gr.  Gorgon^bearer ;  from  her  »gis,  on  whkh  was  the  head  of  the 
4^«fDB  Medusa. 


4i  ILIAD.    BOOK  I. 

HsRMATBBNB,  »  ttatos  whicb  jointly  x«prrMnt«.d  ilfiiMfM  iad  Meratry,  The  r^c, 
the  helmety  and  the  cpgit,  deiignatfid  the  goddess ;  and  the  ODck,  mder  the  tuft  oC  feathers, 
^6  wings  upon  the  helmet,  and  the  ibrm  of  the  ahoaldefs,  weie  faidicative  of  the  god. 

HiPFA,  Gr.  from  her  skill  in  Aorterosubip. 

HzwoLBTis,  her  name  at  Hijtfoh,  a  town  of  Laconia. 

HoPLOSMiA,  Gr.  the  name  assigned  to  her  hy  the  £Uant  when  armed  from  head  to 
foot. 

HoariTAy  Lit.  one  of  her  epitheta  at  Sparta. 

Hygiaa,  Gr.  goddess  of  health* 

lavsiriA,  from  the  river  IgihemtBf  in  Boeotia. 

Itokia,  a  name  under  which  she  was  worshipped  at  Corones,  ia  Baotta,  in  a  temple 
common  to  her  and  to  Plutos. 

LARissEAy  from  the  LarUsuM,  a  river  of  Peloponnesus. 

LsMNiAy  one  of  the  names  under  which  she  was  wonhipped  in  the  citadel  ait  Alheaa, 
her  statue,  the  work  of  the  celebrated  Phidias,  having  been  there  consecrated  by  the 


LiNDiA,  her  name  at  Lindus  in  Rhodes. 

LusciNiA,  Lat.  (see  Aulon,  above.) 

Machinatbix,  Lat.  one  of  her  names  ia  Arcadia ;  iiiveit<reis  ofartt. 

Matsra,  the  name  under  which  she  was  invoked  when  speara  were  cottsecsRited  to  her. 
The  Motira  waa  a  sort  of  arrow  hi  use  among  the  Gads. 

MxcHANtCA,  Or.  $kUfulf  inventive  ;  the  name  under  which  she  was  invoked  upon  the 
erection  of  towns. 
«    MsDicA,  Lat.  the  name  under  which  she  was  invoked  at  Rome,  as  goddess  of  aiedietiir. 

Mbra,  from  Mera,  one  of  the  Asiie,  who  was  changed  into  a  dog  by  Diana,  for  having, 
while  attending  her  in  the  chase,  been  carried  off  by  Jupiter  under  the  form  of  Minerva. 

IfBTis^Gr*  meed  or  meet  signiied  dwime  vterfem  among  the  Egyptians ;  and  was 
represented  under  the  symbol  of  a  beautiful  female  countenance  surfoundedwith  setpente. 

Montana,  Lat.  from  her  worship  on  a  iRovntatR  of  Phrygia(see  Adporina,  above.) 

MusiCA  (see  Aulon,  above.) 

Narcea,  from  Narceus,  a  son  of  Bacchus,  who  erected  a  temple  to  her  in  Elis. 

NifTR,  otte  of  her  names  in  Egypt. 

Nrmanouw,  one  of  her  most  ancient  names  among  the  Greeks. 

NxKR,  Gr.  vutorff :  under  thia  name  she  had  a  temple  at  Athena,  in  memoiy  of  die 
aoccess  of  Thesoqa  in  Crete. 

NiTOCRis,  one  of  her  Egyptian  ^ithets. 

Ogga,  her  name  in  Phoenicia. 

Ophthalmitis, 

Optilbtis, 

Oroana,  Gr.  mechanUt. 

OxYDBRCB,  Gr.  of  piercing  eyee. 

F«oif  IA,  an  epithet  applied  ta  her  in  the  stadiuna  of  Orapus* 

Pacxfbra,  Lat.  bearer  qf  pence ;  so  atamed  upon  one  of  the  medris  of  Mh«u  A«- 


J  Gr.  eye-prenerver. 


Pallas,  the  name  under  which  she  was  invoked  as  the  goddess  of  war.     Sbme  dsiire 
it  from  the  Titan  PaUae,  whom  she  killed,  and  in  whose  skin  she  was  dad. 
pAlrXAiia,  fnna  Pattene,  a  Milage  of  Attiea« 
pANACHBis,  Gr.  protectress  of  aU  the  Achaiaine, 
P^noRosij,  fimn  Pamdrotimt  a  daughter  of  Ceeropfc 
TMMihpOne  of  her  nsmea  at  Argoa. 
Parka,  Gr.  the  name  of  one  of  her  statues,  on  the  road  from  Sparta  into  Arcadhu 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  49 

pAHrnsNos,  Gr.  from  tier  perpetual  celibacy. 

Perspicax.  Let  a  name  hy  which  ebe  was  wordi^ped  al  Aigoa,  ia  a  temple  dedi- 
cated Co  her  by  Diomedes. 

PouAs,  Gr.  protectrras  of  the  city  of  Athens* 

PoLiucHos,  Gr.  prending  over  tmmu  or  cttad<it :  one  of  her  names  at  Atheni.- 

PaASTvs,  Lat»  cfttcf. 

PaoM ACHORMAy  Gr.  kmiiMg  to  baiUe;  her  name  upon  the  mountain  Baporthmos,  in 
Pdoponnesus. 

Pronoa,  Gt.  pntUent ;  her  name  in  a  temple  at  the  gates  of  Delphi*   * 

Pyi.oTts,  Gr.  from  the  cnetom  of  placing  her  image  over  the  fe<€»  of  citiea,  in  the 
same  manner  as  that  of  Man  was  fixed  over  those  of  sobarbs ;  implying  tbat»  if  it  were 
necessaiy  to  have  leoiurse  to  nrme  to  repel  any  enemy  without,  it  was  to  her  wisdom  they 
■net  nta  within. 

Sais,  fiem  Arft  in  the  Ddta,  where  she  was  worshipped  with  very  particnhv  aoltmnily.< 

Salpioa,  Gr.    (See  Anion,  above.) 

Salpinx,  Gr.  Blinerva  had  a  temple  at  Corinth  nnder  this  title,  bnilt  by  Hegehuu, 
■on  of  Tyrrhenus,  to  hononr  the  memory  of  his  father,  the  inventor  of  the  tnm^eU 

ScimAs,  from  Seirmt,  one  of  the  ancient  names  of  tbe  iehmd  .£gina« 

Sbllasiak  or  Stlx-aniah.    (See  these  appellations  nnder  Jnpiter.) 

SiGA,  one  of  her  Phmnidan  epithets.  Cadmns  transported  the  image  of  her  so  called^ 
from  Phoenicia  to  Thebee. 

SoTBinA,  Gr.  prcs«roer. 

Sthbvias,  Gr.  from  a  word  signifying  atnngik. 

Stratba,  Gr.  marltfcf . 

SvNiAS,  from  Amnmi,  a  promontoiy  of  Attica.  (See  Od.  ML  859.) 

Telchinia,  one  of  her  names  in  Boeotia.  She  was  so  called  from  the  Telehme$f 
mnrr«*n«  of  the  island  of  Rhodes,  who  were  descended  from  her  and  Apollo. 

TiTHRoiriA,  her  name  at  TUhrtmhtm  in  Phods. 

TaiTOOEKiA,  )   Gr.  as  bom  near  tlie  river  TrUauii  in  Africa. 
TarroNXA,      > 

Trompba. 

UircA,  her  name  among  the  Phoenicians. 

Umiobva,  Lat.  as  the  daughter  of  Jnpiter  oiene. 

Virago,  Lat*  as  having  the  courage  of  a  num, 

Zostbrxa,  Gr.  girt  or  armed  for  battle. 

Among  the  epithets  applied  to  Minerra  by  Homer  and  Virgil,  are  : — 

Pngeiuf  nfJote,  II.  i.  27S. 

filae-cferf  moid,  ib.  391. 

fVmrUke  mM,  ib.  519. 

Potfes,  U.  208. 

Af«rfMimaitf,ib.910. 

Qnsm  ft/'foer,  iv.  28. 

War's  JUree  goddeu,  ib.  595. 

Tk*  AtkeidM  maidf  v.  967. 

ImmorifU  mmd,  ib.  1010.  '* 

Power  rfuMmHf  vKi.  88. 

W9r*%  irtMmpktmi  mMy  ib.  422. 

Grca^^neni  uftanm^  ix.  887. 

CricsfMl  NMtd,  ib.  346. 

Her  whMifiary  Mkeeike  werld  with  gore,  ib.  658* 

lfcteen-6orK  mot'tf,  Od.  i.  188. 
C/.  Man.  G 


la  num.  BOOK  n 

Gfimrdia»godde9§oftkiwUe,Tnu9flJ» 

Htt  triute  mm$  diaphif  tkt  akieUt  qfJooe^  xviii.  S77. 

Vhrgimpower,  zzii.  SOI. 

26S. — Siiter  and  wife  of  JaveJ]  Juno. 
8n«— illrftit*  ««•]  Agmwnnon. 

•00^— >Nm0  6y  (Alt  M«r€«t  ueftre,']  "  Homer  has,  in  tiie  proc#M  oC  thii  deMiiptio»# 
aiigfiad  reaioiu  why  it  is  proper  for  the  occasioii  tliat  Achilles  should  swear  bj  tbo 
ioe^te»  »hieh  nugr  be  seen  by  coniidenng  it  symbolically.  Fi»t,tbat>  as  the  wood  bemg 
cut  from  the  tree,  wiU  never  reunite  and  flourish,  so  neither  should  their  amity  ever  flowish 
%gldft»  after  they  wer^  divided  by  this  coutention.  Secondly»  that,  a  aceptre  being  the 
mark  oCpoirar  wd  symbol  of  justice,  to  swear  by  it  might,  in  effect,  be  construed  swearias 
by  the  god  of  power»  and  by  jnatice  itself;  and  aoooidingly  it  is  spoken  ol  by ,  Ariatode, 
t,  L  PoUt.  as  a  uraal  solemn  oath  of  kings."  P^-<See  an  imitation  of  this  piwige, 
.&•  zii.  910.) 

810.]  HECTOR,  tlie  captain  of  all  the  Trojan  forces,  was  the  son  of  kmg  Priam  mid 
Hecuba,  husband  of  Andromache,  and  father  of  Astyanaz.  Homer  descHhcs  him  .as 
being  the  moat  powerlul,  and  valiant,  and  the  most  amiable  of  bis  countrymen  (see  note;  to 
II.  xxii^  SI 7.),  and  as  havmg  particularly  distinguished  himself  in  his  ooj^flicts  wkh 
Ajaz,  Diomed,  and  sll  the  most  formidable  of  the  Greeks*  The  oradea  had  decreed  Uiat 
Trogr  would  never  be  destroyed  aa  long  as  Hector  lived:  the  Greeks,  ther^ioctt,  after  the 
death  of  Patioclos  (see  Achilles,  Fatrodns)  made  a  gxand  struggle,  under  the  Gommi|04| 
of  Achilles  i  and,  by  the  intervention  of  Minerva,  who  assumed  the  ahape  ^  Detphobas 
(U.  zzii  201  .}>  ^  cvder  to  urge  Hector,  contrary  to  the  remonstrances  of  Piiam  «hd 
Hecuba,  to  encounter  the  Grecian  chief,  the  death  of  the  Trojan  hero  (11.  z^.  45S.)  ac- 
complished the  doom  of  tlie  empire. 

The  poem  terminates  with  the  ransom  of  the  body  of  Hector  f  the  lameat^lioiia'Of 
Andromache,  Hecuba,  and  Helen  ;  and  the  solemnitiea  of  the  funeral.  The  frojans  paid 
him  divine  honours  after  death  ;  and,  upon  their  coins,  represented  him.  in  a  car.draem 
bj  two  horses,  holding  a  spear  in  one  band  and  the  palladiwn  in  the  other,-  • 

Hector  was  also  named  Evbyuamas,  uridei^-^wqumng' 

SSO. — Pylian  tage*]  Nestor. 

SSI.]  NESTOR.  One  of  the  twelve  sons  of  Nelcus  and  Chlflris,  nephew  of  Peiias,  and 
grandson  of  Neptune.  He  is  called  the  Pylian  sage,  from. bis  lurtb-place,  Pyloa.  (See 
Pylos.)  Nestor  wss  the  only  one  of  his  family  who,  from  having  teken  no  part  in  the 
war  which  was  carried  on  against  Hercules,  in  favour  of  Augiaai  king  of  Etii,  eao^ied  the 
wrath  of  that  hero*  He  succeeded  his  father  on  the  throne  of  Fyjoa,  which  comprehended 
all  the  territory  of  the  Messenians  (see  further,  note  U^  Od«  iii.  0.) ;  and»  though  at  a  very 
advanced  age,  led  his  subjects  to  the  Trojan  war,  in  which  he  particularly  di>tb)gaiibed 
himself,  among  the  Grecian  chiefs,  by  his  eloquence  .and  wisdom.  Indeed,  by  the 
picture  drawn  of  him  in  the  Iliad,  as  well  aa  by  the  desciqMion  contained  in  the  Odyssey 
of  his  tranqnil,  virtuous,  and  useful  life,  it  would  i^ppear  that  Hamer  meaiit  tQ  itt^lay  in 
his  character  the  greatest  perfection  of  which  hum>a  oatore  is  capable.  The  most 
conspicuous  enterprises  in  which  Nestor  bore  a  pait  prior,  t^  the  Trojan  war,  were  the 
chace  of  the  Calydonian  boar,  the  KW  of  the  PyHima  ageioit  the  Elians,  and  tbo  battle 
between  the  Lapithm  and  the  Gentaors.    (See  CentiRwi.)   tanehtve  placed  him  among 


JLtAD.    BOOItIi  Si 

fhtt  AigeBimli.  Hester  AiaMkd  finr^diee,  th%4itiffi/tet  ol  Ciym^ittl  (pi  &a  lotiie  lay; 
AnoibA,  the  riater  of  AgftifiedUMi),  and  had  teveki  sMW  ittd  tWo  dangfittoi ;  tir.  Feheus, 
gWUlc^i,  Aj»ti1,  ggfaephrtte,  Pitt«trtttiM,  AnaiiicMsj  dud' TOMiyiiMaes,  Piddii^  isiid 
PoljrcMto^  ulto  uro  all,  wUb  theeiiiepCiitt  of  PItffidin  ibebti(m«d  by  Rbmer.  The  mtimet 
mH  lane  of  the  deiith  of  Netttfr,  doeovdlftg  t(»  thd  bMt  ioUion;  ate  Tttkiio#n,  aldioogh 
•Old  hav«  dMiMi  lo  aaeiibd  to  Urn  tKe  btdldlD^a&d  fefliitfg  jv  the  town  Metapontom 
ik  Italy^  ftftef  the  Trojan  war^  #bile  otlien  iffiMn  thit  he  dibd  at  Pjldti;  Nestbr  U  al^ 
callM  NBi.sitf»y  from  bis  taCher  Kl^lcfia. 

** The coBtfneiititOfs make  ttot Nttiterto have Itted  three himdted ytera  (according  to 
Otid's  o|dBioit) ;  th^  take  the  wctfd  *  generation'  not  (o  iigltify  a  eettltery  or  llg^  of  the 
nerid ;  bet  e  genetation,  or  comjMM  of  time  hi  whibfa  one  iet  of  men  flbdriih,  wKfch,  in 
the  oeBeMmeomptttation,  k  thkty  years;  and  bi  hete  trtuUlsted  as  mbch  the  roor^ 
^nowile* 

"  Aoflk  what  Neater  aajrt  in  hie  speech.  Mad.  Dacier  computes  the  a^  he  was  of  at 
theendeftbeTVojan  war.  The  fight  of  the  Lapiihe  and  Centaory  fell  out  fifty- fird 
m  Kfty-iiz  yetn  before  the  tirar  of  Troy :  the  quarrel  of  Agamemnon  ahd  Achineft 
kaifened  in  the  fentii  aild  hot  year  of  that  war.  It  was  then  sixty -'^  olr  sixty-six  year^ 
flfaiee  Nestor  foogfat  egmnst  the  Gentadrs ;  he  was  capftUe  at  that  time  of  giving  coonsel ; 
fo  that  one  cannot  ima^e  him  to  have  been  under  twenty :  from  whence  it  will  appear 
that  he  was  nam  almost  arrived  to  the  conclusion  of  his  third  age,  ifod  about  fourscore 
and  Ave  orfenncore  and  dx  years  of  age.'*    P; 

9M^^Hi$iuttk9re9im.1  Pylos. 

S4f  •}  PHIITHOUB.  This  celebrated  chief,  mentioned  by  Nestor  in  his  enumeration 
of  the  wanhns  who  ileuiithed  ia  hit  younger  dnys,  wa3  son  of  Ixion,  and,  according  to 
aene,  ^Vkii  he  was  king  of  tho'Lapiths,  and  husband  of  the  celebrated  Hippodamia' 
daeghtcr  erf  Admstus^  king  of  Argos;  Hii  history  is  enthtly  incotporaf  ed  with  that  of  his 
fiiekd  Theaenaf,  and  of  the  Gentaors.    Pifithout  is  also  called  IxioKions. 

S48.]  I>RYAS.  A  Greek  who  distfoguisbed  himself  in  the  wair  between  the  Lapith® 
tsd  Uie  Centaiffa« 

S48.]  CENSUS,  C£NEUS,  or  GJCNIS.  Son  of  Elatus  (tiience  called  PrOlss 
Sl^^tbia)  and  Laodice  (daeghter  of  Cinyras),  and  one  of  tbe  Capfthid  chi^'.  He  tiraS 
origtetUy  a  Hsmale,  and  hild  obtained  from'  Neptune  the  pri^lege  of  exchsbghig  his  sex, 
and  of  beooonng  a  warrior  and  iuTuInerable.  In  thh  new  sex  he  became  celebrated  (bf  his 
mkrar  and  hie  exi^oits  in  the  war  against  the  Centaury.  He  offended  Jupiter,  and  was 
ehnnged  by  him  into  a  bird.  Virgil  represents  Ceneus  under  a  female  fbnn  among  the 
nymphein  the  Mournful  Fields.  (£n.  vi.eOO.) 

149^]  THESEUS.  This  celebrated  king  of  Athens  is  here  mehtioned  by  Nestor  in 
tihe  emimemiien  which  he  nmkes  of  the  warlike  race  of  heroes  Whom  he  had  led  to  the 
Imba  of  the  Cadydonian  boar,  and  to  the  war  of  the  Lepithe  againat  the  Ceiitaury.'  He  is 
one  of  the  aaoai  renowned  of  the  heroes  of  anti<)uily ;  and,  though  tlie  traditions  respecting 
Inn  ase  aboadantly  mixed  with  fable,  they  are  yet  considered,  from  tfa^  correspondence 
#ith  the  sttiinis  of  AtHcn  of  the  sanie  period,  more  worthy  of  credit  than  those  of  any 
eAer  ialMdinl  of  the  remote  age  in  which  he  lived,  P^tarch,  by  albwing  him  a  place 
anong  t&e  llvee  of  the  great  men  of  Greece  and  Rome,  wlr6  wer^  known  to  have  had  an 
exjetenee,'  prsfe was  his  beKef,  that  Theseus  iis  not  altogether  a  ftibulbu^  personage )  and 
hie  neooaats  aoe  conoborsted,  in  many  points^  by  the  strong  concurrent  testimony  of  othe^ 
ancient  antlMii  ef  vaHous  ag4s«  Theseus  was  tfke  son  of  ^geus,  khig  of  Athens,  and  of 
.^tiara,  daughter  of  Pitdteos^  Son  of  Pelops,  artd^  Kntg  of  Troeseno  in  ArgoUs,  who  was 
hMNber  of  Lyridiee,  the  roatevnal  grattdmothef  of  Hercules,  ^gehs  had'  been*  childless 
befoie  the  Mrth  of  Theseus  $  and  it  was  onhia  return  to  Athens,  from  having  inquired  of 
tlie  onote  al  Delpiii  Whether  he  shottid  ever  become  a  fhther,  that  he  sto|>ped  at  Uie  court 


'm  ILIAD.    BOOK  L 

of  Pitthetts,  wbo  wM  wteemed  the  most  leaned  md  wise  nam  of  bM  ^ge^  wkh  tho  lio|i» 
of  obtaining  an  interpreUtioxi  of  tiie  munteHigiblo  oracular  rasponaes  of  the  deky*  Oa 
aooount  of  the  hopea  of  ancces^ra  to  the  kingdom  of  .£geaa,  which,  before  hia  iimoft 
with  ^thra,  had  been  entertained  by  hia  nephewa,  the  PaUantidea,  sena  of  his  brother 
Pidbw,  £geiu  waa  fearful  thatTbeaena  would  become  an  object  of  jealooay  to  theap 
and  accordmgly  left  him  under  the  gaardianahip  and  toition  of  hia  grandihlhwy  who  im« 
poted  him  upon  hia  tubjecta  as  tbe  son  of  hia  daughter*  and  of  Neptune,  the  tutelary  deity: 
of  the  TrcEzenians.  JEgeua,  before  hie  departure  frpm  Tnszene,  led  £thia  to  a  accioeatored 
apott  where  wm  a  email  cavity  ia  a  rock  ;  and,  depoaiting  there  a  aword  and  a  pair  of 
aandala,  which  he  covered  with  a  atone  of  enoimoua  weight,  he  agreed  with  her,  that,  as 
aoon  as  their  aon  should  have  acquired  the  etrength  to  remove  the  atonoa  he  should  be 
deapatched  to  Athens  with  the  tokens  concealed  beneath  it.  When  llieaeoa  came  to 
years  of  maturity,  bis  mother  disclosed  to  him  hia  real  parentage,  and,  in  all . inapt wila^ 
acted  agreeably  to  the  injunction  of  hia  father*  Theseus,  anzioua  to  lender  himaelf  worthy 
of  the  diatinction  of  being  heir  to  the  throne  of  Atbena,  and  animated  by  the  eztmoidiaary 
valour  and  ezploita  of  hia  relation  Hercules,  determined,  instead  of  arriving  at  the  d^  by 
croaafaig,  aa  waa  usual,  the  Saronic  gnlph,  to  aignaliae  himaelf  by  encountering  the  difi- 
cultiea  to  which  the  journey  by  land  from  Trosaene  would  subject  him*  Uia  coafidenoe. 
in  hia  own  valour  waa  juatilied  by  hia  snccesalul  conflicts  with  the  noted  robbers^  Coiyne^ 
tea  or  Peripbetes  (aon  of  Vulcan  and  Anticlea)  ;  Sinnia,  (wboae  daughter  Perigooe  he 
married) ;  Sciron ;  and  Procrustea  or  Damaatea,  who  infirsted  Attica ;  as  well  aa  with  the 
lamooa  Arcadian  wrestler  Cercyon ;  and  wirh  tlie  monster  Pbsea,  an  inunenae  aow,  whacb 
ravaged  the  neighbourhood  of  Cromyon.  Upon  hia  arrival  at  Athena,  he  found  that  the 
king  had  married  Medea,  the  divorced  wife  of  Jaion^  and  that  she,  feaifiil  of  the  coose^ 
quences  with  which  hia  eslablislied  renown  might  be  attended  to  the  Pallantides,  had  de<« 
termined  with  them,  should  be  erer  reach  that  dty,  to  effect  his  death  by  poiaoo,  which 
he  was  to  receive  from  tbe  handa  of  hia  father  at  a  feasU  At  the  celehmtion,  howoTer, 
of  the  feast  in  queation,  Theaeua  averted  the  execution  of  the  design  by  the  praaentation 
of  the  well-known  sword  to  £geoa,  which  so  strongly  identified  him  as  hia  aon,  that  thei 
monarch  immediately  cauaed  Medea  to  be  baniabed ;  and  bin  nephewa  became  the  victims 
of  the  revenge  of  Theaeus.  Tbe  next  exploits  of  thia  hero  were,  the  destroctiQa  of  the  Bull 
of  Marathon,  which  he  afkerwaids  sacrificed  to  the  Delphinian  Apollo,  and  of  the  Minotaur 
(aee  Daedalua).  At  the  departore  of  tbe  third  expedition  from  Atbena  to  Crete  of  the 
aeven  boy  a  and  girls  (choaen  by  lot)  aatlie  inhuman  tribute  exacted  by  Minos,  king  of  tlte 
ialand  (aee  Androgeoa,  JEn,  vi*  20«),  llieseus  voluntarily  offered  himaelf  as  one  «€  tho 
aeven,  for  tbe  porpose  of  endeavouring  to  kill  the  Minotaur.  According  to  aome  accoaatfl| 
Btinoa,  upon  thiaoccaaion,  came  to  Athens,  and  selected  the  rictiras ;  stipulating^  that  the 
Atheniana  ahoold  f  umiah  a  veascl,  in  which  he  would  reembark  with-  tbe  young  men,  and 
that  if  they  succeeded  in  destroying  the  monster,  their  country  should  be  delivered  foona 
this  cruel  imposition.  The  succeaa  of  the  undertaking  appeared  ao  doubtful,  that  the  ahip 
left  the  harbour  with  a  black  sail,  aa  indicating  tbe  dread  entertained  for  the  aafoty  of  the 
crew ;  but  Theaeua,  confident  of  hia  power  to  achieve  what  be  had  meditated,  caniad  with 
him  another  aail»  a  white  one,  under  this  agreement  with  ^£gaua,  that,  if  he  returned  in 
asfety,  he  abould  elevate  the  white  sail  aa  aoon  aa  he  came  within  eight  of  the  Athenittk 
coaat.  Theseus  executed  his  project,  and  thua  cancdlcd  the  tribute.  In  hia  triamphMit 
voyage  Irom  Crete  he  waa,  according  to  aome  accounts,  driven  on  the  island  of  NaJDoe» 
where  he  ungratefolly  abandoned  Ariadne  (aee  Ariadne)^  to  whom  he  waa  indebted  for 
hia  eztricatioa  from  the  labyrinth ;  but  thia  perfidy  waa  joon  punished  by  the  death  of  his 
fother  ^geua,  who,  on  peiceiving  the  return  of  the  ship  with  a  hUek  sail  (which  Thctana 
had  neglected  to  exchange  for  the  white  one),  precipitated  himaelf  into  the  aea. 

StKTtd  Vfisf{.]    '*  The  vesael  in  which  Theaeua  made  his  voyage,  waa  aent  yeariy  m 


lUAD.    BOOK  t.  53 

Boieaiii'  pdiap  to  the  Mcnd  i&Ind  of  Deloe,  where  rites  of  tinnkiginiig  were  perfonned 
to  Apollo.  Thfoogh  the  extreme  venention  in  which  it  wee  held,  it  was  so  aoziomly 
preMC»ed»  that  in  Plito't  time  it  was  said  to  be  still  the  same  Teasel ;  thongli,  at  length, 
its  finH|iieat  repairs  gave  ocfcasion  to  the  dispnte,  which  became  lamons  among  the 
sophislSy  whether  it  was  or  was  not  still  the  uune."  (Mitfoid's  History  of  Greece,  chap* 
i.  sect.  S.)  Pbei«cltw  was  the  pilot  of  the  ressel,  the  name  of  which  was  Paralos. 
'  AikmB,]  Theeeus,  opon  socceeding  to  the  throne  of  Athens,  formed  the  scattered 
villBgee  binit  by  Cecrope  (see  Athens)  into  a  dty,  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  Athens, 
(otfaerwiae  applied,  accoiding  to  some  mytbologitts,  see  Minerva,)  from  its  tutelar  deity, 
Athena,  and  eliected  a  total  reformation  in  the  government  of  Attica :  he  divided  his 
sabjecte  into  the  three  daases  of  nobles,  husbandmen,  and  mechanics,  assigning  to  the  first 
the  s«peiia«endcnce  of  all  sacred  rites,  the  nomination  of  magistrates,  and  the  interpreta- 
tion ctf  the  lawa»  balancing  the  remainmg  two  as  equally  as  possible  against  eaoh  other, 
and  raosrving  to  himself  only  the  chief  conmiand  in  war,  and  the  guardianship  of  the 
hws :  besBpeneded  all  the  separate  courts  of  justice,  council- balls,  &c.  by  one  common 
prsrfoHMm  (cotmcil-hall)  which  he  bnilt ;  and,  aware  also  that  religion  was  the  moot 
poweilbl  bond  of  onion,  he  appointed  several  religious  festivals. 

PtttMetunU]  Of  these,  the  prindpol  were  the  Pan athsnjbi,  or  the  sacrifice  of  all  the 
Bailed  Atbeniaae,  which  be  ordained  to  be  perpetually  observed,  in  commemoration  of 
the  building  of  the  city :  the  Atbenae,  in  honour  of  Minerva,  were  of  more  ancient  insti* 
tatioB ;  bot  ae  these  were  ohierved  only  in  the  city  of  Athens,  Theseus  enlarged  them, 
and  made  them  common  (under  the  term  of  Panathensa)  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  Attica* 
There  were  the  gresto*  and  the  less  Panalhenma :  the  less  were  celebrated  annually,  and 
the  greaier  every  filth  year.  In  the  procession  of  the  latter  was  earned  the  mysteriotts 
ycpfaas,  or  veil  of  Minerva  (see  II.  vi.  US.),  on  which  were  embroidered  the  victory  of 
the  gods  over  the  giants,  and  the  moot  remarkable  achievements  of  tlie  heroes  of  antiquity. 

iUclmeia.]  The  Mktcecia,  or  feast  of  migration,  in  memory  of  the  people  of  Attica 
quitting  the  boroogbs,  and  uniting  in  one  town. 

Ossspfcsfta.]  The  Oscophouia,  in  memory  of  the  triumphant  return  from  Crete  j  and, 

Tki  IsfAamm  Gmmes,']  In  honour  of  Neptune.  (See  Corinth.)  When  Theseus  had 
compleled  the  regulation  of  his  new  commonweslth  (which  remained  unaltered  till  the 
death  of  Codrus,  the  last  king  of  Athens,  about  1050  B.  C),  he  resigned  the  helm  of  his 
well-erganiaed  republic,  and  set  out  in  quest  of  fresh  opportooities  to  indulge  hb  thirst 
wt  emerpnse. 

ilaHSiiis.]  He  liist  crossed  the  Euxine  with  Hercules  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  the 
Amasons  (Viigil  allodes  to  this,  iEn.  xL  078.) ;  whose  territories  Isy  on  the  southern 
bordsr  of  tet  sea :  he  conquered  them,  and  married  their  captive  queen  Antiope,  or 
Hippolyta*  afterwards  the  mother  of  his  son  Hippolytus,  having,  before  he  left  their 
coast,  biiOl  a  dty,  to  which  be  gave  the  name*  of  Pythopolis,  in  honour  of  Apollo,  while 
be  assigied  that  of  Soloon  to  a  neighbouxing  river,  in  memory  of  an  Athenian  youth  who 
had  dnwaed  himself  Irom  a  hopeless  passion  which  he  had  conceived  for  the  Amaxonian 
Tbe  Anuuons  subsequently  invaded  Attica,  and  marched  into  the  heart  of  Athens : 
fannidable  conflicts  took  place ;  but  the  war  was  shortly  conduded  by  the  mediation 
of  fi^ipolyta  with  Theseus. 

FMhsvs.]  The  renown  of  Theseus  was  so  universal,  that  Pirithous,  king  of  the  LapithiB, 
being  anxioiis  to  witness  his  exploits,  resolved  to  invade  Attica  with  an  aimy.  Theseus 
mpaisBd  witiNMit  dday  to  the  bordeis  of  his  territory,  on  the  approach  of  the  enemy ;  tbe 
two  beioes  were,  at  their  first  interview,  inspired  with  such  strong  mutual  afifection,  that 
hw<iiitisa  between  them  immediately  ceased,  and  their  friendsbip^  like  that  of  Orestes 
nd  Pylades,  became  proveridal.  Pirithous  married  Hippodanda,'  the  daughter  of 
Adiastus,  king  of  Argos  5  and,  at  his  nuptials  (see  Centaurs),  Theseus  had  full  Kope  for 


54  ILIAD.    BOOKL 

tfie  ewnaae  of  thtt  taloiir  and  intropidity  which  liad  fendered  khn  raeh  alii  object- of  •dait-' 
i«tioiito«likfHoBd.  The  ■obfleqneDt  death  of  Hippodamia,  as  well  as  tJtmt  oS  Pb«dz» 
(see  PhBdn)>  whom  Theeevs  had  married  after  the  death  of  Hippoljfta^  left  the  two 
fiimda  eo  diaeoneolate,  that  they  determioed  never  a§aia  to  cootract  maiiiafe  with  any 
bat  a  goddeia,  br  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  gods. 

Hftm.]  With  ft  view  to  a  muon  of  this  desoriptton,  they  set  off  apon  their  expeditioii 
to  Sparta,  ia  order  to  aecoie  Helen  (aee  Helen)  aa  one  of  their  wives^  She  HU  to  the  lot 
pf  TheaeuH  who*  after  haTrag,  on  acoonnt  of  her  extreme  yoath»  placed  her  under  the 
9arB  of  hie  mother  ^thra,  proceeded  with  PSzithons  into  Epiruay  there  to  aisiat  him  in 
eanyiiig  off  Corei  or  Pvoaerpine,  the  daughter  of  Aidoneusy  king  of  the  Mobssiaaai  the 
name  of  whose  queen  was  Ceres,  and  that  of  his  dog,  Cerberus :  Aidooeoa  puaiahed  thia 
violenee  by  aacnicing  Pirithoua  to  the  foxy  and  Toracity  of  the  animal,  and  by  imprisoning 
Thcaettff  who  was  subsequently  liberated  by  the  interoesaiou  of  Hercules,  when  acctden- 
tatty  '▼isitang  the  court  of  that  monsndi. 

On  the  ivtom  of  Theseus  to  Athena,  he  found  hia  subjects  had  xevolted  against  htm  ; 
and  lie  waa.  so  indignant  at  their  coudupt,  that,  according  to  Bome«  be  retired  to  SejrnM, 
under  the  hope  of  there  eqding  hia  life  in  peace.  This  hope,  however,  proved  faUacionay 
aa  I>^ociDBedea»  the  king  of  the  island,  either  ftom  jealousy  or  bribery,  tceacheromly 
ordered  him  to  be  thrown  from  a  rock,  to  which  he  had  enticed  him  under  prOtoxt  of 
showing  bun  the  country. 

,  Di§emtnfTlu§eM§  inio  the  vnfenud  r«gtea«.]  The  descent  of  Theaeua  and  Pirithoua 
into  the  hifemal  regions,  is  a  favourite  subject,  though  variously  represented  by  poets 
and  historians,  and  ia  supposed  to  have  originated  in  the  identity  of  the  names  of  the  wife, 
danghtar,  and  fitvourite  animal  of  Aidoneus,  with  those  of  the  aoTeraign  of  the  shades 
below.  Flutatrch  conaidera  that  by  Proserpine  is  meant  the  moon,  and  that  Core  merely 
aigaifiea  young  woman  or  daughter.  The  fiUde  relative  to  the  descent  states,  that  the  two 
heroes,  being  oppreaaed  at  their  entrance  into  the  infernal  regions  by  the  length  of  the 
journey  which  they  had  performed,  seated  themselvea  upon  a  >stone,  to  which  they 
rteaiaed  fixed  without  the  power  of  moTing,  until  relieved  from  tlieir  oonfinemeat  by  the 
hiterpemlaon  of  Hercules  with  Pluto.  It  ia  to  tiiis  &ble  that  Virgil  aUudea  (JEm,  vu  814. 
and  840.) 

Ag€  9f  2Vawt.]  The  age  of  Theaeus,  aa  represented  by  Phitarch,  and  considered  to 
fomapoad  precisely  with  the  Imuen  age  of  Hesiod,  is  also  compared  with  that  of  the 
knighte-errant,  in  after  times,  of  the  Gothic  kingdoma.  Theseus  is,  by  some,  elaaaed 
Miottg  the  Aigooaota,  and  ia  sometimes  called  ^oidbs,  from  hia  Ihther  JEf^mh  and 
CBCRonnia,  from  Cecrop$,  the  first  king  of  Athena. 

SSO.]  POLYPHEMUS.    A  friend  of  Neator.    One  of  the  princea*  of  the  L^ithm. 

t65.~- Afeanteiw  ^oor.]    Cslydoaian  boar.  (See  (Eneus.) 

S67.]  CENTAURS.  A  people  of  Tbessaly,  represented  aa  half  man  and  half  hotae* 
Their  origin  and  the  fiction  respecting  them  are  variously  accounted  for ;  some  ascribing 
iheir  birth  to  Ceataurua  (son  of  Aoolto)  and  Stilbia,  daugliter  of  the  Peneoa,  and  othera 
to  laiOQ  mid.  The  Cloud :  mythologiats  imagine  their  name  to  have  been  derived  from  two 
Greek  worda«  signifying  to  gpwr  or  goad,  and  Ml.  The  name  Centaur,  mmorer^  ia 
applied  to  some  of  the  Axkite  tribes.  Palephatoa  relates  that,  in  tlie  reiga^f  hoan',  a  king 
of  Thessaiy,  a  herd  of  bulle  having  beoome  wild,  ravaged  the  neighbourhood  of  Mount 
Pelioii ;  that  aome  young  men,  who  were  skilled  ia  horsemanship,  succeeded  in  delivering 
the  country  from  these  animals ;  and  that  thia  novel  i^pearance  of  men  on  honeback 
gave  rise  to  the  labled  animal  of  Centaur.  Among  the  most  known  tmnsaotiona  inkputed 
to  them,  ia  their  battle  with  thotLapitiha,  which  has  been  recorded  by  Hesiod,  and  immor- 
lalised  by  Ovid,  and  by  the  aeoiptuiu  of  Phidiaa  displayed  on  the  metopeaof  tlioemerior 
fricae  of  tho  Parthenon. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  r.  55 

Ptrttibm.]  The  conflict  which  took  place  at  the  duptiaUof  Britlio0iy4iit  king  ol  She 
JUpkhfls  vith  Hippodamia*  (he  daugbter  ol  Adra0tiia«  king  of  AigQs».'ii«i  oectakaed  by 
the  wicatifaf  of  Man  (see  JEa.  vii.  4S2«),.who  biSing  the  «q1j  one  •f  tba  goda  B«t 
invited  ta  the  iBsat,  deiemiiied  to  distarb  ita  harnony  by  eiciti&g  a  qBanelaauag 
the  gMita.  Eor^tioB,  om  of  the*  Centaun,  attempted  to  iaaolt  the  bride;  aad«  hefaig 
inataataMoaaly  put  to  death  fnr  hi«  andacity  by  Thesent,  ksig^  of  Ath«na»  lb*  naat 
of  the  CeDtaaiB  were  inUated,  and  the  conteat  became  geneml ',  bat  the  Yakvar  of  Theaeaa^ 
Piiitho«s»  H«rc«lea»  Keator.  Dzyaa,  aad  the  fettof  the  L^ith»,  waa  croanad  wilh  ce«« 
plele  ▼ictory.  Albar  their  defeat  in  that  battle*  being  ceopeUed  to  leaiee  lieoat  FdiQ«» 
they  Used  thenaelfsefl  on  the  confiaesof  the  iEthicea«  (estiivt  in  the  time  of  Siii^bo>)  in  th« 
sooth  of  Theaaaly,  towaida  the  boxden  of  £pinis»  on  Moimt  Piadna*  Acoovdoig  to.nfhaiv 
they  aoBght  lefiige  in  Aicadia,  where  they  eatabliahcd  tbefluelTe8.on  Jiount  Fheloe,  (now 
Xum»>  and  thcBce,  H  is  aaid,  were  nltioaitely  extirpated  by  Hesenlea.  .(See  i&w  viiL  MNk) 
Tb^  bad  pvofoked  the  anger  of  that  hero  by  the  attack  which  they  made  npoik  hna* 
(while  paaBiftg.throagb  their  ooontry  to  knnt  the  boar  of  Erymanlbua,)  on  aeeonnt  of  hit 
having  Ibicibly  taken,  daring  the  hospitable  entertainment  afforded  him  l^y  the  Centaur 
Pbolna,  aome  wiae»  which  was  the  property  of  the  rest  of  the  Centaun*  Hie  preceptor 
China,  the  chief  of  the  Ccntaon<aee  Chiaoa),  waa  woonded  by  him  duiiag  th<;  conltici 
with  apOBsoncd  OROWy  aad  the  tortusa  he  aoffesed  waa  so  ezoeanve,  that  he  pretailed  npoft 
Jupiter  to  ryehange  his  immortality  tat  death.  Among  theXt^itaiira  an  enomcfaled* 
Abas,  Amphimedon,  Amycus,  Aphidas,  Ariiu,  Ameus,  Astyle,  Caaoiaa,  Charasoay 
Ciithooina,  Qanis,  Cfytus,  Cometea,  Corynthnsy  Csomis^  Cyllams,  CymelaSy  Demoleonf 
Dictya*  Dorylaa,  Dryaa«  £orytiis,  Grynent,  HeUmus,  Uelope»  HiphinotiSy  Hippaeoa» 
Hyie,  Imbrios,  iaoplcs,  Latreqa,  Lycetas,  Ljcidesy  Lyons,  Medon,  Melaneaa»  Meadeas^ 
MeimeBDS,  Monyohos,  Nedymaos,  Oditna,  QSchis,  Orneus,  Petrena,  Fhareua,  Fheooomea. 
Pb(4as,  FSaenor,  Bhoecoiy  Riphens,  Stiphilus,  and  Thonias. 

"  The  moat  inqniaitiTe  and  jadicioos  of  the  ancieut  antiquanans  appear  to  haie  been  al 
a  loas  what  to  think  of  the  Centaurs.  Heaiod  and  Homer  never  speak  of  them  aa  a  sasega 
tmetp  and  seem  to  hare  known  nothing  of  theh*  equine  ibiro,  which,  if  not  an  JEgypUaa 
inTention,  has  been  found  out  by  the  ingenuity  of  later  ages.  The  scholiast  on  Uomet 
iodeed  sajp,  that  where  Nestor,  in  the  first  book  of  the  Iliad,  ilpeaka  of  mauntBJn-beasta 
Strayed  by  Tbcaena,  he  means  the  Centaurs ;  but  this  interpretatioo  teems  Tiolently 
lar-fetcbed,  and  aa  unwamnted  as  unnecessary,,  while  the  meatiing  of  the  words  in  tlieir 
coommi  acceptation  is  obvious^  and  perfectly  consonant  to  every  account  of  the  state  of 
things  in  that  age.  Nor  does  the  scholiast  seem  better  founded  in  sappoaiag  that  the 
Ceotaors  are  intended,  in  the  second  book  of  the  Iliad,  under  the  description  of  hniry  wild 
bessts  of- Mount  Pelion.  In  the  Odysset,.we  find  tlio  Centaur  Eurytiouy  whose  very, 
nsme  isBporta  a  respectable  character,  mentioned  with  an  honourable  epithet,  not  likely  to 
be  given  to  one  of  a  tribe  fit  to  be  described  by  the  gron  appellation  of  moontain-beaata 
mid  hairy  savages.  He  behafed  ill :  but  it  waa  in  great  company  ;  and  it  ia  expressly 
oentioocd  as  an  extmordinaiy  circumstance,  the  conseqnence  of  accidental  drunkeoneas.i 
The  iioiy  iodeed  seems  to  be  intended  by  the  poet,  as  an  instance  that  persona  of  highest 
nok  and  moot  respectable  character,  if  they  yield  to  intempenuioe,  reduce  tbemselvesi.  foa 
the  time,  to  a  level  with  the  lowest  and  moat  profligate,  and  are  liable  to  anffer  aocord* 
infly.  Pindar,  in  hia  Sd,  4th,  and  9th  Pythian  Odes,  and  Sd  Ncmean,  desadbes  thft 
CeataorCfairoaaaamostparadozicsl  beings  which  yet,  in  the  fourth  Pythian,  he.hss 
defined  in  two  words,  a  godlike  wild  beast.  But  even  in  Xenophon'a  time,  it  should  leem* 
the  termCentanr  £d  not  of  itself  discriminate  the  imagiaary  animal  half  man  and  half 
borm;  €ar  that  anthoTi  wanting  to  particolaxise  such  aninuJa,  never  calls  them  aimiyiy 
Ceolaam,  but  alwaya  Hippooontanxs — ^Horse-centaurs."  Mitford's  History  of  Greece» 
ck^.LoeetJ. 

Lociaa,  and  other  anciaat  anthoiS)  mention  female  Centaurs. 


56  ILIAD.    BOOK  L 

Uf.^A  iPfltftef.]  Thetia. 

4IMI0  PATROCLUS,  The  bcni  of  MoMBtiaB,  king  of  the  Locrians,  Mid  SOiettefe, 
^ttgbterof  AcaBtas;  tlie  belored  friend  of  Achilles.  He  in  l|ifl  yooth  noddenUlij 
kiUfd  ClyMmyiDQs,  tlie  eon  of  Arophidainaa,  in  a  moment  of  ungovernable  farj ;  and 
being  oonaeqnently  compelled  to  fly  from  Opos,  liis  fother'a  kingdomy  he  foond  an  aaylom 
at  the  oourt  of  Peleus.  king  of  Phthia»  who  educated  him  with  his  eon  AchiDea,  onder 
the  centaur  Chifon;  and  thua  was  contracted  between  the  two  youthful  heroes,  the 
fiiendahip  which  never  aoffned  any  dinnnntion.  Upon  the  determination  of  Achillea  (o 
retifo  from  the  war  (see  Achillea),  Patrodna,  impatient  at  the  sacoemea  of  t|ie  Trojans, 
obtained  permiasion  from  his  fiieod  to  lead  the  Tbessalians  to  the  combat.  AcbUlM 
(with  the  exception  of  the  spear  called  Pelias,  from  ita  having  been  formed  of  the  wood 
which  grew  on  Mount  Pelion,  and  which  no  one  bot  himself  could  wield)  equipped  him 
in  his  own  armour.  This  stimtagem  entirely  snoceeded ;  and,  from  the  consternation 
into  which  the  Trojans  were  thrown  at  the  preaence  of  the  anpposed  Ibimi&Me  Achilles, 
Patxoclus  was  enabled  to  paxsue  them  to  the  very  walls  of  their  dtj.  The  protecting 
hand,  however,  of  their  tutelary  god,  Apollo,  prevailed,  and  the  brave  Greek  became  the 
prey  of  hia  jutagonist  Hector  (lU  zvi.  980.)  A  great  contest  ensned  reapeetiBg  his 
body,  of  which  Ajaz  and  Menelaus  ultimately  obtained  possesnen.  The  grinf  of 
Achilks,  and  the  funeral  rites  performed  in  honour  of  his  beloved  iriend,  axe  detailed  in 
II.  zviii.  and  zziiu  Patrodus  waa  snmamed  McnafMuief,  from  hie  fiither;  andiic<e- 
rid€8,  from  his  grandfather.  Actor. 

490.]  HERALDS.  Heralds,  prmeoniB,  or  pubKc  criers,  among  the  ancient  Greeks, 
were  held  in  much  esteem  and  venemtion.  They  wero  under  the  protection  of  aU  the 
gods,  for  the  general  mnctity  of  their  office,  but  more  particnlarly  under  tlie  care  of 
Meicnry,  from  whom  they  derived  their  powers  of  persuasion.  In  the  Homeric  age, 
each  chieftain  seems  to  have  retained  about  hu  peraon  one  or  more  heialda,  aocofdiag  to 
his  presumptive  rank*  The  heralds  were  employed  as  attendants  apon  amboamdon  ;  in 
sumnmning  councils,  persons  accused,  the  accusers,  witnesses,  &c.  on  public  trials,  nnd 
sometimes  even  tlie  senate ;  in  calling  the  tribes  and  centuries  in  the  Comitia  to  give 
their  votes,  subsequently  declaring  the  names  of  those  who  were  elected ;  in  redting  any 
laws  that  were  to  be  passed,  to  the  people  ;  in  advertising  sales  by  auction ;  in  invitiBg 
the  people  to  the  attendance  of  the  public 'and  funeral  games ;  proclaiming  and  crowniiig 
the  victors ;  and  always  giving  notice  of  the  death  of  any  person  in  whose  honour  gnaies 
were  iostitated ;  in  the  infliction  of  capital  punislmients ;  and  in  annonndng  emnnwMci>» 
tiona  between  hostile  axmiea  on  the  fleld  of  battle :  hence  a  loud  and  powerfiil  voice  was 
•a  indispensable  requisite  for  this  office.  They  also  performed  many  of  the  holy  riiea  at 
sacriflces ;  served  as  cooks,  an  office  often  prrfoimed  by  the  greateat  heroea ;  dktribatcd 
wine  at  the  banquets  of  the  chiefr;  and  had  the  management  of  marriage  fenala.  In 
later  agea,  lieralds  were  often  employed  as  ambassadors ;  and  hence  the  two  tenna  are 
indiacriminately  used,  llie  Lacednnonian  heralds  were  descended  from  Talthyhins 
(who,  from  having  been  Agamemnon's  heiald,  waa  honoured  with  divine  wonhip  at 
Sparta),  and  carried,  as  insignia  of  their  office,  a  staff  of  Uunl  or  oUve,  nmad  which 
were  twisted  two  serpents  (with  their  crests  erect),  aa  an  emblem  of  caaeoid.  The 
Athenian  heralds  frequently  used  an  oEve  bianch,  covered  with  wool,  and  adomad  with 
all  aoits  of  fruits  of  the  earth. 

491.]  TALTHYBIUS,  and  EURYB ATES ;  heralds  of  Agamemnon. 

4e0^— PorcfU  gadtfess.]    Thetis. 

464.^1taid'rer.]  Jupiter.  "  This  alludes  to  a  story  which  Achilles  taUa  the 
ambaaaadom  of  Agamemnon  (11.  h.  692.),  that  he  had  the  choice  of  two  fioea :  one,  lea* 
glorious  at  home,  but  bleased  with  a  very  long  life ;  the  other,  frill  of  gkiiy  at  Tiqy*  but 
then  he  was  never  to  return.  The  alternative  being  thus  proposed  to  him  (no|  froaa 
Junitur,  but  Thetis,  who  revealed  the  decree),  he  chose  tlie  latter,  which  he  lo^ka  ii|m»xi 


lUAD.    BOOK  I.  $7 

M  km  4m»  tmctk  ha  glv«t  mpi^  loAgth  eflife  for  it ;  andaecmdiAg^yi  «lidft  h^  fiomplaiM 
lo htfwrtlMr  ol  lh«diigrMe  be  lias  Hider»  it  is  in  thitsiBiiiiei  be  makes  a  daaMuid  of 


**  Moas.  de  la  Motte  very  jttdiciottsl j  obaert ea»  that,  but  for  this  foreknowledga  of  the 
enCsiat|f  of  hta  death  at  Troy^  Achilles'  cbaiacter  could  bate  drawn  bot  little  eataeBn 
fioa  the  faador.  A  hero  of  a  Tidoiia  nund,  blest  only  with  a  superion^  of  stxengtby  and 
invafaMnUe  into  the  borgaiB*  was  not  veiry  proper  to  excite  admiration ;  but  Hooser,  by 
tUs  eMpnaite  piece  of  art,  haa  made  him  the  greatest  of  heroef«  who  is  still  pnnving 
ikcy  IB  centeaBpt  of  deaths  and  even  under  that  certainty,  generooily  devoting  himaelf 
m  mnoTf  aetian."    P* 

40L]  OCEAN.  A  povnerfol  sea  deity,  son  of  Ccehia  and  Tena.  He  was  hoaband 
ef  Tetfaya  (the  graatest  ef  the  sea  deitiee»  one  of  the  ntanidea),  and  fiither  of  the 
Oossnides.  Hooner  (IUut.SSA.)  consideia  that  the  gods  deitfed  their  origin  from  Ocean 
and  Tethya ;  but  the  ineoagmiliee  which  have  been  intiodaced  into  die  foUe  of  Ocean, 
frasi  the  wish  of  mythologiste  to  gire  to  it  an  histerical,  aa  well  as  physical  interpretation 
(floae  dedaring  Ocean  to  be  a  Titan  priacey  and  others,  the  great  mass  of  wateia  which 
beat*  his  name)«  have  rendered  it  too  ebaciue  for  any  satisfoctoty  inveitigalion.  The 
Inqaent  sseBtion,  by  Homer  (see  IL  L  A5$«  niii.  169,  &c.),  of  the  visita  made  by  the 
geda  ta  fother  Ocean,  and  of  the  hoqntable  and  feetiTe  manner  in  which  they  were, 
dazing  twehn  dqra,  entertained  by  him,  asay  be  acconated  for  fh>m  an  andent  cvstooi 
which  esieted  among  the  people  who  inhabited  the  ahores  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  of 
olism  rfiigi  at  a.  oettam  seaaen  of  the  year,  aolemn  feasts,  doling  the  cdefaiation  of  which» 
the  stmnes  of  Japiler  and  their  other  gods  were  canied  in  procession,  and  the  greatest 
foslinfcf  obserted.  Ocean  is  genceaUy  represented  as  an  dd  nmn  with  a  flowing  beard, 
dtta^^  upon  Ae  waves  of  the  sea.  He  ia  soaMtlaaea  holding  a  spear  ia  hia  hand,  while 
ships,  nader  aail,  appear  at  a  dbtaaee,  and  a  sea  menster  stands  near  him ;  at  others,  he 
is  leiaiiim  wafer  oat  of  a  vaae^  the  emblem  of  the  sea,  of  riven,  and  of  foantausk  The 
Sgyptimm  aacnhed  to  the  Kile  what  the  Oreeka  did  to  Ocean;  and  the  hitter  assigned  to 
Oeaan  Ae  epithet  BATnTirinia. 

JUiia.]  The  lepeesenttng  Ocean  aa  the  Father  of  Rtveis,  belonga  to  that  dan  ef 
Qtmk  foUea  which  ia  termed  phydcd.  Fahlee  (generally  speaking)  have  either  an 
1,  a  phydoal»  or  an  aUegoricaily  moml  significatien.  To  those  of  an  hislerted 
be  lefevad,  such  aa  treat  of  the  actions  of  Uercalee,  of  Jaaon,  &c. :  to  those 
ef  n  pftyaisnl,  socfc  as  describe  the  pheaenena  of  natose,  aa,  Ocean  being  the  fother  of  all 
livseiaBHl  8tMaa»$  the  Air  befa^^  the  hnsband  of  the  Moon,  and  fother  of  tbe  Dew,  &c.  2 
to  thoae  ef  ibeeU^gvrieel^  wural  dass,  sach  aa  render  animds,  and  the  jodidsl 
of  individualf,  the  medima  throngh  which  instmction  waa  communicated 
Of  the  latter  description,  the  fable  of  Nardssus  may  be  addaeed  ae  for- 
eanmpie  at  once  of  the  folly  and  punishment  of  vanity  and  eicesdve  peitend 
The  foblee  «^f  **'*^  in  the  Metamorphoses  of  Ovid,  of  Hyg^oa,  &c.  am 
to  havo  liad  aone  ftmariatjon  in  foots,  and  thdr  embelHthment  to  have  been 
conaeqaencee  of  the  figurative  and  metnphoiiid  style  of  writing  then  preva* 
leai^  AaMing  the  tranaforaiatioBa  moat  foniliar  to  ns,  mythdogists  have,  for  xnttanoe, 
to  nooeont  for  that  of  Lycaon  into  a  woU^  Ikom  the  wdl-kaown  craeUy  of  his 
;  for  that  of  Ceyx  and  Alcyone  into  halcyons,  from  their  domestic  happiness ; 
for  Ant  ef  penons  into  foontafaiaor  recka,  from  the  violence  of  grief,  or  any  aente  auffering, 
foe^foe.  ThejalsofolerprotthefoUewhichascribesthedevationoftiiewallsofThebesto 
tim  aaand  ef  the  lyre  of  Aayhson,  aa  illnstrative  of  tbe  eloquence  and  persaaaive  powev 
by  wUeh  ha  waa  enabled  to  indoee  a  barbaroos  people  to  abandon  their  rode  and  savage 
f&BB,  and  tQ-baild  a  town  for  the  purposes  ef  social  iotercouiae.  The  fable  which  is 
doawlpiiie  of  the  power  posaeiaed  by  Orphena,  of  charauig  tiger*  and  lions,  and  of  ren- 
CLMm.  H 


58  ILIAD.    BOOK  I. 

derii%  trees  and  rocks  vKyo  to  the  faacinatkiii  of  soiud,  u  fappoaed  to  be  ctm&naMU»J44 
ibe  eifraordinaiy  effect  of  marie,  &c.  The  Oreeks  enteitained  but  a  very  coofnaed  idem 
of  the  histOTy  of  their  religion ;  for  although  they  oould  not  be  ignorant  that  the  gods 
and  their  worship  had  been  introdaced  among  them  by  Egyptian  and  Phoenician  coloniesy 
tiieir  nuiity  indnced  them  to  adopt  the  &Ue  flatements  of  their  poets,  who,  cither  from 
ignorance,  or  from  servility  towards  the  reigning  princes  of  Greece,  had  led  them  to  sap- 
pose  tliat  theif  were  the  most  ancient  of  all  people,  and  that  the  gods  were  to  he  deduced 
from  a  Grecian,  a  Thracian,  or  a  Phrygian  origin.  It  it,  howerer,  affirmed  by  HerodotnSf 
that  Egypt  and  Phoenicia  (see  Egypt  and  Phoenicia)  were  indisputably  the  nursery,  an 
well  of  the  different  theogonies,  as  of  the  idolatry  of  the  ancients ;  and  this  opinion  b 
confirmed  by  the  comparisons  which  have  mnce  been  drawn  between  the  theogonies  in 
question,  and  the  fragments  of  the  works  of  Ssnchoniathon.  preserved  by  Eusebius.  This 
Phifcnician  aothor,  who  was  a  priest  of  Befiytas,  and  is  supposed  to  have  lived  prior  to 
the  Trojan  war,  conceived  that  the  whole  system  of  religious  lites  and  observances 
adopted  by  the  Greeks,  was  introduced  among  them  from  Phoenicia,  by  the  lltans,  a 
Phoenician  colony,  supposed  to  have  settled  in  Crete  ahont  the  time  of  Moses,  and  to 
have  passed  thence  into  Greece.  The  facility  with  which  names  occurring  in  the  iabalona 
records  of  Greece  may  be  deduced  from  a  Phsnician  original,  strengthens  this  conjec- 
ture. In  Mitford*s  History  of  Greece,  from  which  the  substance  of  the  remaining  obser- 
vations upon  the  mythology  of  the  Greeks  is  taken,  we  find,  that  it  was  the  opinion  of 
Herodotus  that  Homer  and  Heriod  principally  regulated  the  vague  notions  which  the 
Greeks  had  imbibed  from  foreigners  upon  religious  subjects ;  but  that  the  Orphic  Poems, 
which  are  uncertain  in  their  origin  and  date,  though  unqueationable  as  to  their  great  anti- 
quity, exhibit  the  curious  fact  of  the  very  early  inhabitants  of  Greece  liaving  maintained 
a  religion  free  from  many  of  the  corruptions  that  were  prevalent  among  the  Egyptians, 
from  whom  tliey  had  received  their  first  notions  of  religious  ceremonies.  Whatever  has 
been  collected  by  ancient  anthors  on  the  subject  appears  to  justify  the  presumption  that 
the  Greeks  believed  in  the  unity  of  the  Deity,  and  conridered  polytheism  to  have  origi- 
nated in  the  supposition  that  a  disastrous  change  had  taken  place  in  the  nature  of  men 
and  tlnngi,  and'that  the  government  of  the  world  had  thencdbrth  devolved  npon  Jupiter 
and  many  subordinate  deities.  The  great  objects  of  their  warship  and  saciifioes  weie, 
Jnpiler,  Neptnue,  Mniervi^  and  Mars ;  all  being  originally  but  different  names  for  the 
One  God,  in  reference  to  his  various  powers,  functions,  and  attributes.  In  thunder  aad 
lightning,  they  invoked  Jupiter;  in  storms  at  sea,  Neptune ;  ni  battle.  Mars;  and  in, 
councils,  Minerva.  Idolatry,  as  far  as  relates  to  the  woiBhip  of  idols,  wasy  in  the  time  of 
Homer,  unknown  to  Greece ;  and  even  temples  were  not  common,  though  those  of 
Minerva  at  Athens,  of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  and  of  Neptnne  at  .£gea,  seem  to  have  kmg 
previously  eiisted.  When,  however,  polytheism  had  been  introduced,  the  lively  iaaagi- 
nation  of  the  Greeks,  excited  by  the  natural  beauty  of  their  country,  soon  fomtahed  tiioee 
incentives  to  fancy,  in  which  Egypt,  though  more  abounding  in  objects  of  wander,  was 
deficient.  Hence,  besides  Juno^  Vesta,  Themis,  whom  they  added  to  the  principal  divt- 
aities  derived  from  the  marshy  banks  of  the  Nile,  every  Grecian  mountain  acquired  its 
Oreads,  every  wood  its  Dryads,  every  fountain  its  Naiads,  the  sea  its  Tritons  and  ita 
Nereids,  and  every  river  its  god ;  the  variety  of  the  seasons  produced  the  Hoaas ;  and  the 
Moses  and  the  Graces  were  the  genuine  offspring  of  the  genius  of  the  people.  Tima  were 
divinities  so  multiplied  before  Homer's  time,  that  nobody  any  longer  undertook  to  say 
how  many  there  were  not.  Saturn,  or  Time,  is  generally  considered  to  have  prerided  over 
the  universe,  and  to  have  delegated  to  his  three  sons,  Jupiter,  Neptune,  and  Pluto,  the 
govenment  of  heaven,  tlie  sea,  and  the  infernal  regions.  From  these  and  other  chiUxen 
of  Batnm  spiang  the  whole  race  of  the  inferior  deities,  who  formed  the  court  of  Jnpiter 
«a  Meant  Olympus,  with  all  the  other  allegorical  chsracters  of  the  Grecian  mythology. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  69 

Hm  Gtwki  were  oOnudemMy  oonfinned  in  the  belief  of  the  extmvagMi  &blee  cunuected 
with  their  gods,  by  theinlenrooTM  which  ww  maiDteiiied  between  them  and  their  votariee, 
by  the  ondee.  These  ondes  weie  coneidered  to  report  the  antwere  and  decinbna  of  Uie 
fodi ;  they  were  coufliilted,  not  only  upon  every  matter  of  public  importance,  but  even  in 
the  ontmaiy  aflairt  of  pmate  life ;  and  the  awe  and  mystery  which  accompanied  the 
celdiiatkm  of  their  religious  giunes  and  festivals,  tended  very  much  to  strengthen  a 
leverenee  for  the  whole  system*    (See  Egypt.) 

478.]  TUEBE'.  Theb^  was  a  town  in  the  sonthem  part  of  Troas,  sitnsted  near 
Adnmyttiom,  in  the  district  which  was  afterwaids  teroied  the  Adramyttinian.  In  the 
neighbonrhood  of  Theb6  were  Chrysa,  Cilia,  and  Lymetsus,  and  the  plain,  of  Theb6. 
These  regKxns  were  onee  held  by  the  Cilicians,  who,  on  their  expulsion  from  that 
coontiy,  took  possesiion  of  Pampbylia,  and  most  probably  of  CUicia.  Hence  Theb^  is 
sometiffles  called  Caidan  Tbeb6,  and  Theb^  of  the  Cilicians.  Theb6  was  built  at  the  foot 
of  the  FbMxan  Bfonnt»  and  was,  with  the  other  towns  of  that  district,  taken  and  sacked 
by  Achilles  (II.  vi.  5S4 — 64$.),  and  its  monarch,  Eetion,  the  father  of  Ao^raache,  slsiA 
in  the  assault.  Among  the  booty  taken  at  Theb6,  were,  a  celebiated  lyre,  the  hone 
Pedasns  (see  Pedssus,  IL  xvi.  186.),  and  the  discos  proposed  as  a  prise  in  the  funeral 
gaaes  of  Patrodns.  Chiyaeis  alyo  was  captured  at  the  same  time.  Theb6  was  sacred 
to  Apollo. 

470.]  .£TION,  or  EETION,  king  of  Theb^,  in  Troas,  who  was  there  killed  with  his 
seven  sons  by  the  Gredcs,  under  the  command  of  Achilles,  during  the  interval  between 
the  first  and  tenth  years  of  the  war.    He  was  father  of  Andronuurhe. 
48S. — Tke  gcn'rof.]    Agamemnon. 
4S^^Prie9t  ^  PkabM.]    Chryses. 
49S,^A  prspAft.]    Chalcas. 
Ug^^WMfUke  maitU]    Minerva. 
SIO. — Momsnh  1^  tke  mamJ]    Neptune. 

5S9. — 3Vf«i.]x  A  generic  term  for  a  person  of  gigantic  stature.  It  is  not  used  in  the 
offif^nal  in  this  passage. 

59S«]  BBIAREUS.  The  name,  according  to  Homer,  by  which  the  ^eds  called  one 
of  the  Titans.  He  is  generally  represented  with  fifty  heads,  end  a  hundred  hands,  and 
as  hnalhhig  flames  from  his  mouth.  Homer  describes  Briareus  as  d^endiMg  the  cause 
of  Jupiter  (n.  u  626— fiS9.),  in  the  conspiracy  formed  against  him  by  Juno,  Minenra, 
SDsd  Neptune :  Virgil,  on  the  contrary,  represents  him  (i£n.  z.  701 — ^798.)  under  the 
name  of  .£geon,  and  as  opposmg  that  god.  Some  mythologists  affirm  that,  in  the  pre- . 
gress  of  the  war  which  he  sustained  with  the  other  Titans  against  Jupiter,  he  was  cmsbcMl 
under  Mount  Etna,  but  was  ultimately  relieved  from  its  weight ;  while  others  assert, 
that  Neptune  overcame  him  and  precipitated  him  into  the  sea ;  but,  after  a  subsequent 
recondiiation,  admitted  him  into  the  number  of  the  sea  deities ;  that  in  this  character  he 
afforded  succour  to  the  Titans  against  the  gods ;  and  that  he  atoned  for  the  act  by  the 
assistance  which,  sccording  to  Homer,  he  rendered  to  Jupiter. 

The  epithets  Cbntimanus,  hundred^handed,  and  Ckmtumobmim&s,  lumdred-lamcs- 
diomUe,  were  applied  to  Briareus ;  and  he  was  also,  with  the  giants  Cotlus  and  Gyges, 
called  Hbgatoncbiubs.    He  married  Cyraopolia,  the  daughter  of  Neptune. 

683.]  ^GEON.  The  name,  according  to.  Homer,  by  which  men  called  the  Titan 
Briaieus. 

626. — He.]    Neptune. 

616.]  AGAMEMNON.  King  of  Mycens  and  Argos.  He  was  brother  to  Menelaus 
(see  Menelaus),  and  was,  according  to  Ilesiod,  the  son  of  Plisthenes,  and  grandson 
of  Atreus ;  but  Homer  styles  Agamemnon  and  Menelaus  the  sons  of  Atreos,  in 
CQiisc<|uence  probably   of  their  having,  from  the  early  death   of   Plisthenes,  been 


60  lUAD.    BOOK  I. 

edttcaied  by  him.    On  tl»  mudn  of  Ainm  {wm  Almb,  M^jMrny^  ni  Hkn 
iccc«iioii  of  bit  nnelt  Tbjottei  lo  tl»  «Knt  IhraB*,  AgpOMttami  Ml  to  Spartft* 
whete  Tjttdttoo  WM  thon  fognliig.    lyadam  ted  wiM  hit  dMglitar  CljliiiaiiiiliM 
to  Tftiitafau,  tlio  Mil  of  Tbyortet ;  kt  being  dlM«lirfod  with  Ite  riB— m,  lio  otiy  *ii  a 
iiitb  Agamomnon  to  OMtet  in  looofoiiag  §at  Urn  tbo  ctowa  of  Myomm  Inm  Tk^mm, 
provided  be  trould  cnrry  off  Clytc&uMftn  and  mfce  ber  bis  ^moak     llrie  ■UpwMou 
wu  agreed  to;    and  the  atxatagem    tevhig  ooeoeedad*   AguaeauMA  ttanied  tte 
daoghter  of  Tyndaraiy  and  was  aMbor  of  Otettea  and  ef  Ipbigenift  or  IpUanaMa,  lAodioe 
or  Electn,  and  Cbrfootbemia.    AgameoBOB  waa  one  of  tbo  aftoat  poaraifcl  pibiaaof  bte 
1i]iie»andyO]ithiaaoooafit,waachoieneoiiiaMaidle(4B-cbftefof  tbe  Otedka  fia  Hiait  iqnll- 
tion  againat  Troy,  but  waa  dctaiaMi  by  cooirary  winda  nA  Aotta,  owlag  to  ifaa  mmHk  of 
DkoA,  whom  Agamemiioii  bad  oflbndod  by  biUiiig  one  of  ber  inoulta  deer':  Oktkmm, 
tbe  aootbaayer,  waa  conaalted)  and  be  declared  tbat,  to  appeaae  tbe  goddeaa,  IpUgaak, 
tbe  daagbter  of  Agamemnoa,  xaast  be  aaeftieed%    She  waa  aoeofdlB|^  led  to  tfaft  alhr, 
aadwaaaboattobeoihred  «(>  aa  a  vlctha,  whea  (eaaftiary  to  tfie  atafiffDeat  ef  Vit§fl 
(tee  JEii.ii.16S.)  ttet  she  waa aetaafly  knanfaited)  ahe  ia  geaatailyaaid  ta  hKaaaad- 
denlydiaappeand,aad  a  atagtobavebeeaaabatitoted  ia  herplaBe.    Thoaawhawlo^ 
the  hitter  acoooat,  deaerihe  her  aa  te^ag  beaa  ooa^eyed  by  IXafia»  la  a  dadl*  ta  dbo 
country  of  Taaiica,  (now  Ciim  Tartary,)  wbera  abe  became  prieateae  of  that  goddaaa  ;  or, 
to  die  email  iaiand  of  Leace  in  the  Black  Sea,  wbete,  aader  tbe  flame  of  OrtWapMa,  Ac 
waa  married  to  Acbillee.    Tbe  dbpute  of  Agamemnon  wkb  AchiHee»  after  tlia'taliag  Bf 
Lyiaeaaoi,  reapecting  the  captirea  Chiyaeia  and  Btiaeia ;  dm  oouaaqoant  ioaa  to  the 
Greeka  of  the  aerrioes  of  Achillea;  bis  retam  to  tbe  war  after  tha  latHtotiDB  of  Maeia, 
toaTongethedeathof  Patroclua;  and  his  ■rictoty  0¥er  Hector,  fatm  the  ptindpai  tobject 
of  the  Iliad.    In  tbe  diriaion  of  tbe  captivei,  after  the  taktag  of  Troy,  CaMandra,  otte  of 
the  daughters  of  Priam,  the  king  of  that  country,  fell  to  the  tot  of  AfamenOMft.    8ba  waa 
endued  with  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  warned  Agamemnoa  not  to  retoia  to  Mfoeam ; 
bat,  ftom  the  disregard  with  width  her  predietioBt  were  geaefal^  treated  (aeaCaaaan- 
dia),  he  waa  deaf  to  her  admonitory  Toice,  and  waa,  upon  hb  aififal  la  the  dty,  aaaassl- 
natad  with  ber  and  tbefar  two  cMldrBn,  by  bia  qoeea  qyteuuisaha  aad  M^Mkm. 
Oreetea^  the  sea  of  Agameamua,  waa  saved  ftom  Ma  ftMber'a  Ibte  by  bla  aliier  Etoeoa, 
wfao  coBveyed  hfaa  to  the  oout  of  their  aacle  Stropbina,  kteg  of  Fboda.    There  be 
fanned  the  moat  faitimate  friendship  with  Pyladea,  the  son  Of  Strophius,  and  «Kth  him 
concerted  the  means,  which  he  soccnefaHy  adopted,  of  leTonging  hb  ftdhei^a  death  by 
the  assassination  of  his  mother  and  JEgfethas ;  the  latter  having,  fsr'aetafal  yeara,  awa- 
pied  tbe  naorped  throne  of  Mycene.     After  the  murder  of  Clytemnestra,  the  Fittiea  are 
aaid  to  have  ao  agitated  the  auad  of  Orestes,  as  to  hate  driven  Idm  to  distouthm. 
Orestes  having  conaahed  tbe  evade  at  Deffphi,  respeetiog  the  dmatioa  of  Ua  wretAed- 
aeaa,  waa  enjeiaed  <ibr  the  pnrpoae  of  conveying  the  stalae  of  Diana  to  Argoa)  to  pro- 
ceed to  Taaiiea.    In  that  inhospitable  region'it  wss  the  castom  to  sacriioe  sill  strtiagcrB 
to  the  goddess.     When  Oreetea,  with  bis  Mend  Pylades,  who  neveir  quitted  Urn  daring 
bia  miaeiy,  were  broagbt  as  vfetima  to  her  akar,  Iphigenia,  peivciring  them  to  be  Greeka, 
offtrad  to  apaie  tlM  lUs  of  oae  of  them,  provided  he  would  eoavey  a  letter  l^om  ber  io 
Greece.    This  oeeaaioBed  a  coateat  between  them,  wfaidh  ilioold  aaerifioe  bioaelf  for  tbe 
others  aad  it  ended  in  Pyladea' yielding  to  Orestes,  and  agreetag  to  be  the  beaiar  of  tha 
letter :  a  discovery  waa  tbe  consequence ;  and  Iphigenia  accordingly  contrived  to  carry 
off  tlie  Btatue  of  Diana,  and  to  accompany  ber  brother  and  Pyladea  into  Giaece.    Alter 
tiie  death  of  ^glsthas,  Orestes  rrigned  for  many  years  at  Myeeass,  and  bechoia  iho 
basband  of  Heranone  (aee  Rermioae),  the  danghter  of  Meaeiaaa  and  Helen ;  and  of  Eri- 
gone,  the  daughter  of  ^gislhua  and  Clytemneatni,  who  had  been  deBvered  from  tlse 
elects  of  hta  iiiry  by  Dhtta,  aad  made  priesteaa  of  one  of  the  tem|Aea  of  the  geddeas  in 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  61 

AMn^flHlwlMMtMttFfilitUbtaaecteddl  Uhl  The  appsOaliMi  ConMH^  unu  aipplM 
^  te  BefMm»  l»  OiwUji  aad  ^kdit*  A^iMnaMi  and  Me«afani»  were  imiri^MieB 
'oaUed  TAWiA%imm,§Mm  AMioiiif. 

*40.}  THBTUk  One  of  tiie  eea  deMes ;  dengfater  of  NereoB  ud  Deiie»  nife  of 
rrfeet,iaa«oliier  of  A«hillet(aee  AchiHti);  ofteo  conlbuBded  with  her  gnndoMther 
Titlrye  (fee  Tetbyi.)  She  wee  one  of  the  Nefeide,  end  wis  w  lemaikehle  for  lier 
heanCf  that  she  wei  aooght  in  marriage  by  Jupiter,  Neptune,  and  ApoUo.  When  they, 
iieweeu»  leeinfc  Ibnt  «he  was,  aooordiag  to  an  andent  onud«»  to  become  the  mother  of  a 
aan  lAo  woeld  be  ai^eiior  lo  Ua  fiiiher,  they  abandoned  tfaehr  loit,  and  tbot  fkdtitated 
the  viewe  of  PefeuBy  king  of  Theaaaly.  Thetis  wna  at  tint  Utde  tatiafied  with  the 
amroatui  ef  ^  amrtal,  oAtr  bavbig  contediplated  the  peaaibili^of  a  union  with  one  of  the 
geda;  bat  aha  wee  nNimately  indoced  to  conaent  to  the  nnttiinge.  At  the  oelebralion  of 
iMimepMiwilh  Pelena,  wUeh  were  ebaerred  with  great  poaq>  on  Meant  Petton,  In 
peunimiu  of  eiD  tin  deiliea  c»oepl  tiie  Goddaaa  of  Diaoord,  nrote  that  contention  (aee 
Jane),  wMdiWia  the  friamyoaaae  of  the  Trojan  war.  Thetis  waa  the  nm^her  of  aeeaial 
^Hdren,  whom  she  deanoyi^  by  lie  in  trying  wbetbar  they  were  inanoital ;  Achillee 
alone  eacatang  the  aame  hn^  (see  Achillea)*  by  the  intefference  of  his  bther*  Thetis, 
beSngawtceof  tfie  danger  tktX  awaited  Achillea  at  tfie  riege  of  Trey,  endeaToured  to 
fiefeat  Ins  joMng  the  Oraetan  Ibite  on  that  etpedWon^  by  dbgaaslng  hiai  in  female 
attire,  nitfae  oourt  of  Lycoraedei,  king  of  ScyroSk  When  tbb  stratagem  fidled,  she  fra- 
qnanHy  viahedfaimwhiiieliewaaencaaupedbdiaMtliewnllaofTVoy;  and,  at  her  entreaty, 
Jn^llae  panUhed  ttm  Oreeka  for  the  tasnlts  oflered  by  Agamenanon  to  bar  son.  After 
Ibadeallitf  Paltodns,  the  goddeaa  rose  Cmm  the  sea,  aAended  by  IheNeieida,  tocomfiort 
Mm  vnder  bb  sonewi  (D.  zvffi.  4l«-17lk)  6be  then,  hatbig  diamiased  her  tmin  of 
nyoiphs^  pneaeded  to  the  palace  of  Vnkan  (II*  xviii.  4Sl-^71t.),  for  the  pnrpoae  of 
aelidting  the  god  to  Mnicate  for  Achillea  a  wait  of  bnpeaetmhle  armonr,  piepaieaory  to 
Ida  lenppnring  in  the  field  to  letenge  the  death  of  his  friend ;  and  whan,  at  length,  her 
was  alain,  ahe  again  left  the  deep  (Od.sziT.rt — IIO9  '"^  having  coUeoted  Ms 

wbidi  ahe  nnngled  in  a  golden  em  with  tboae  of  Patrodns,  Ae  eieofeed  a  nMHM- 
mant  to  him,  and  inatitofted  games  in  bla  bononr.  Thetis  had  seteml  temples  in  vadoas 
cifiet  ef  Oraece ;  bnt  ahe  was  perticolarly  wcrshipped  at  Sparta. 

9be  poeta  have  celebrated  the  robe  which  Thetis  is  said  to  bave  received  from  Pelena 
en  her  maniaga.  Mr.  Bryant  (who  eonmdera  the  OredL  term  plbaras  (robe)  to  imply  meta- 
llMnealiy  towers,  or  temples,  upon  tiie  walls  of  which  were  described  either  eeleVlial 
appuMucea,  the  eoosae  of  riven,  or  notable  achievements),  represents  it  as  aHadiiig 
to  an  biatofical  pletoie  preaerved  in  some  tower,  which  refeflred  to  mattera  of  g^eat  anti- 
^pfty,  and^  amoug  uCbers,  to  the  apothcoais  of  Anadne. 

Among  the  opiCbets  applied  by  Homer  lo  Thetis,  ne  :•— 

Per mt-^MMess,  tl.  i.  460. 

OodOem-miker,  ib.  470. 

Dm^Mer  tffke  «m,  ib.  046. 

BOver-JMid  dame,  ib.  090. 

Silnrr/aeted  quan,  ib.  710. 

Ctehdetm  Tketk,  zvifi.  16S. 

AsMN  goddiU,  fb.  448. 

Wai^ry  qwen,  ib.  453. 
057.]  JETHTOPIA,  more  anciently  ^Ett^ria  and  AHanHa.  The  term  ElUmpitau  deaig- 
flited  the  mort  dialant  inhabitants  on  the  verge  of  eaith  (see  H.  zadfi.  255.)  In  a  more 
^^keeific  sense  Ethiopta  was  an  erteaaive  country  of  Africa,  at  the  sooth  d(  Egypt,  di- 
vided into  east  and  west  by  the  ancients,  the  former  ^vision  1]fing  near  Meroe,  and  the 
htler  near  the  Maori.    It  is  said  that  the  Ethiopians  were  among  the  fiivt  who  wor- 


62  ILIAD.    BOOK  I. 

shipped  tfa«  gods.  Tiiay  divided  their  gods  into  two  claaiep ;  the  one  was  composed  of 
■  the  beroes,  wbom  they  deified  alitor  death ;  the  other,  of  those  diyinities  whom  they  derived 
from  their  neighbours  the  Egyptiaiii :  like  them,  they  adored  the  mow,  under  the  imme 
'of  Im,  and  all  nntore,  under  that  of  Pan.  They  alto  held  the  son  in  great  veneration ; 
but  under  the  appellation  of  Assabinus,  and  not  of  Osiiii.  Anumg  the  Africans,  Jupiter 
represented  heaven,  as  well  as  son,  and  was,  as  that  divinity,  staled  by  the  Greeks  and 
Komans,  JEtkwpum  Jufiier. 

**  The  Ethiopians,  says  Diodorus»  are  said  to  be  the  inventors  of  pomps,  sacriiices, 
solemn  meetings,  and  other  honours  paid  to  the  goda.  IVom  hence  arose  their  character 
of  piety,  which  is  here  celebrated  by  Homer.  Among  these,  there  was  an  annual  feast  at 
'  Biospolis,  which  Eustathios  mentions,  wherein  they  carried  about  the  statues  of  Jupiter 
*.  and  the  other  gods,  for  twelve  days,  according  to  tiieir  number :  to  which,  if  we  add  the 
nnctent  custom  of  setting  meat  before  statues,  it  will  appear  a  rite  from  which  this  laUe 
might  easily  arise.  But  it  would  be  a  great  mistake  to  imagine,  from  this  place,  that  Ho- 
mer represents  the  gods  as  eating  and  drinking  upon  earth :  a  gross  notion,  be  was  never 
guilty  of,  as  sppears  from  the  fifth  book,  v.  426."  P.  (See  Ocean,  and  notes  to  Od.  i. 
SO.  ziii.  1S4.) 

6(M>.]  "  If  we  consider  this  passage,  it  is  not  made  to  shine  in  poetry :  all  that  can  be  done 
is  to  give  it  numbers,  snd  endeavour  to  set  the  particolais  in  a  distinct  view.  But,  if  we 
take  it  in  another  light,  and  as  a  piece  of  leamfaig,  it  is  valuable  for  being  the  most  exact 
account  of  the  ancient  sacrifices  any  where  left  us.  There  is,  first,  the  purification,  by 
washing  of  hands :  secondly,  the  offering  up  of  prayers :  thirdly,  the  mots,  or  barley-cake, 
thrown  upon  the  victfan:  fourthly,  the  manner  of.  killing  it  with  the  head  turned  upwards 
to  tlie  celestial  gods  (as  they  turned  it  downwards  when  they  offered  to  the  infeinals) : 
fifthly,  their  selecting  the  thighs  and  fat  for  their  gods  as  the  best  of  the  sacrifice,  and  the 
disposing  about  them  pieces  cut  from  every  part  for  a  representation  of  the  whole  (hence 
the  ikigkM  are  frequently  used  in  Homer  and  the  Greek  poets  for  the  whole  victim) :  sixthly, 
the  libation  of  wine :  seventhly,  consuming  the  thighs  in  the  fire  of  the  altar :  eighthly,  the 
sacrificers  dressing  and  feasting  on  the  rest  with  joy  and  hymns  to  the  gods."    P. 

618. — Btrnqmetnl  Feasts  and  their  attendant  ceremonies  seem  to  have  ever  fonned  a 
distinguished  feature  in  the  religious  worship  of  slroost  all  nations.  The  custom  appears  to 
.  have  been  introduc|ed  from  Egypt  or  Phoenicia  into  Greece,  where  it  perhaps  originally 
served  as  the  means  of  cementing  bonds  of  union  between  the  various  independent  states 
into  which  that  country  was  divided.  They  were  therefore,  at  first,  celebrated  in  national 
assemblies,  convened  for  the  purpoae  of  solemnising  games  in  honour  of  the  gods,  such 
as  the  Olympic,  the  Pythian,  the  Isthmian,  and  the  Nemtsan.  In  process  of  time, 
however,  these  festivals  were  multiplied  till  almost  every  city  had  distinct  feasts  instituted 
with  peculiar  ceremonies  to  its  divinities  and  heroes,  or  to  commemorate  any  remarkable 
event ;  and  thus  they,  in  some  measure,  supplied  the  want  of  written  history  in  those 
eariy  periods  by  preserving  the  memory  of  past  occurrences.  These  solemnities  generally 
lasted  several  days,  which  were  appropriated  to  sacrifices,  banqueting,  games,  and 
ftria  or  days  of  rest ;  during  their  continuance  the  people  ezpreased  their  joy  by  singing 
hymns,  accompanied  by  music  snd  dancing,  in  honour  of  their  gods.  Tlie  Romans  had 
not  only  stated  festivals  instituted  to  their  deities  and  heroes,  but  slso  moveable  feasts, 
and  those  which  were  only  occasionally  celebrated,  or  which  owed  their  origin  to  particu- 
lar circumstances ;  as,  to  return  thanks  to  the  gods  for  some  signal  benefit  received ;  to 
implore  their  assistance ;  to  deprecate  their  wrath,  &c.  In  time  of  extreme  public  danger 
or  distress,  they  endeavoured  to  propitiate  the  favour  of  heaven  by  the  leciistef%iuM^ 
which  was  a  banquet  provided,  and  served  up  in  their  temples  for  all  the  gods,  but  par- 
ticularly for  Jupiter,  their  statues  being  placed  (according  to  the  custom  of  the  ancients) 
in  a  reclining  posture  on  marble  couches  round  the  table*    The  office  of  providing  the 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  S3 

t 

atertaimnent  wm  entnistecl  at  lint  to  tlie  Sibylliiia  tfmnivtri,  sad  afterwaidt  to  piietts 
called  epmiameM^ 

The  BoiaaBa  had  alto  maoBroaBferitf,  or  dayt  set  apart  for  lejotciag,  on  which  thej 
leited  ftoin  their  ofdinary  Uhoor.  These  were  either  prtoaie  ftrut,  when  a  migle  family 
coaunemoratad  tome  domestic  occairence ;  or  paUie  ferue,  occaaonaUy  appointed  by 
the  aathority  of  the  ma^tratee,  on  aceoimt  of  tome  national  omenta ;  or  recnrring  at 
•tatcd  teasona  of  the  year :  at,  the  tftiwalet,  or  wammet  ferut ;  the  aMtiit  ferUe^  held 
at  the  faarrett ;  the  vtatfcanalit,  from  the  KHh  Angntt  to  the  Iff th  October,  dnring  the 
▼ineage }  the  fmrimaSut,  at  tfattannn/eritf,  celebrated  in  the  month  of  Febniaiy ;  the 
vkUria  ferue,  m  Angost ;  the  eempilafilMe,  the  feruB  held  in  cTOtt-wayt ;'  the  iadtc- 
thtt,  those  ordered  by  the  magittratea ;  the  /«ra<a  in  honoor  of  Volcan,  on  tlie  22d 
Hay;  and  the  aaatafrtoruv,  obterred  on  aanrrenaries.  The /frier  Lafta«  were  institated 
by  Tarqnin  on  the  occasion  of  a  peace  candoded  with  the  Latins ;  they  latted  four  days, 
doling  which  a  bull  was  sacrificed  to  Jupiter  on  Mount  Alba.  During  the/m«  smi- 
dmm,  which  occurred  erery  ninth  day,  the  Romaot  were  accustomed  to  hold  their  &iia, 
at  which  the  inhabitants  of  neigfabooiing  dtiet  assembled,  for  the  purpose  of  exposing 
their  merchandite  for  tale. 

610. — Pmau^l  Hynms  in  honour  of  Apollo ;  psean  is  also  put  for  a  joyful  song  in 
praite  of  any  other  god.  (See  JEn,  x.  1040.) 
4m. — Olyaqma.]  From  Olympus. 
6i6,-^Dmigkieroftkeaea:]  Thetis. 

660. — Aehmiam  ruee*^  The  Greeks ;  Achsri  being  one  of  Homer's  names  for  them. 
676. — ffaagftlyparfiier^my  tm^.]  Juno. 

08S. — 2fe  jpalpe  ;  mid  mtful  ftendit.]  "  Thb  description  of  the  majesty  of  Jupiter  has 
somethiag  exceedingly  grand  and  Tenerable.  Macrobius  reports,  that  Phidias,  haring 
made  his  Olympian  Jupiter,  which  patted  for  one  of  the  greatest  miracles  of  art,  was 
atked  from  what  pattern  he  framed  so  divine  a  figure,  and  answered,  it  waa  from  that 
archetype  which  he  found  in  these  linca  of  Homer."  P.  (See  corresponding  passage,' 
-fin.  X.  171.) 
6O6^-5aMr./0al«d  dame.]  Thetis. 

714.^iSkfMnttaf.]   This  epithet  it  applied  equally  to  Jupiter,  Phito,  and  Neptune, 
ffumthehr  being  the  tons  of  Saturn. 

7SS«— &r,^«f ,  tneantra&Ie  tea.]  Achilles. 

7S6.]  VULCAN.  According  to  Cicero,  there  were  several  persons  of  this  name ;  but 
the  god  who  presided  over  ire,  who  was  the  patnm  of  all  artificers  in  metal,  and  to  whom' 
the  actiona  of  the  others  sre  attribute<f,  is  stated  to  have  been  either  the  son  of  Jufnter 
and  Jmio,  or  to  have  originated  from  Juno  ahme,  as  Minerva  had  from  Jupiter.  Tlie 
Egyptians  considered  him  as  the  chief  of  the  gods,  the  same  as  tlie  Sun,  equivalent  to 
Oms  or  Osuris.  (See  Egypt)  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  upon  the  authority  of  Clemens  of  Alex- 
andria, ApoUodorua,  and  Pmdar,  identifies  Vulcan  with  Thoas,  king  of  the  island  of 
T^wnnoa,  who,  according  to  the  same  anthoritiea,  wat  the  husband  of  Venut,  the  re- 
puted mother  of  JEsmmm*  Upon  this  the  Greekt  founded  the  fable,  now  more  umvertally 
lecaived,  that  Vulcan  was  precipitated  (his  defonnity  being  thos  accounted  for)  from 
Olympus  by  Jupiter,  for  having  attempted  to  disengage  his  mother  from  the  golden  chain 
by  which  he  had  suspended  her  (tee  Juno) ;  that  he  fell  upon  the  island  of  Lemnos ;  that 
he  there  erected  for  himself  a  palaoe,  and  constructed  forges  for  the  maaulhcture  of  me- 
talline bodies ;  that  he  was  subsequently  restored  to  the  fovoor  of  Jupiter,  and  became  the 
husband  of  Venus.  This  tame  fiction,  supported  by  Homer,  comprehends  the  further  popu- 
lar opinions,  that  the  Cyclops  of  Sicily  (£n.  viti.  651.  &c.)  were  his  artificers,  and  that, 
with  them  he  fabricated  the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter,  and  many  otlier  stupendous  works. 


64  iliad:  book  i. 

His  foiffs  vere  suppaaed  to  bo  onder  Etm,  under  tha  VoloanuB,  or  I^pvi  iibindik  and 
ander  all  Yolcanic  mountaixis.  The  Greeks  ascribed  to  him  eyerj  tare  work  of  ait,  in  the 
fabuloas  agea  of  tbeir  histocy :  among  theta  the  most  renowned  aze^  the  palace  of  <he  san, 
described  by  Ovid ;  the  arms  of  Achilles  (U.  xriiu  5S7.) ;  tliose  of  ^oeas  (i£n.  Tiii. 
821.  &o«)  ',  the  necklace  of  Uermione  (<£n«  i.  922*) ,  the  gplden  crown  of  Ariadne  (see 
Ariadne) ;  the  sceptre  of  Agamemnon  (U.  u»  129—136.) ;  the  shield  of  Nestor  (Il«.Toi. 
225*);  and  the  mansiona  of  the  gods  on  Monnt  Olyn^ns  (U.  i*  689.)  His  own  palace  in 
bearcn  was  described  to  be  of  brass,  bespangled  with  stars  (see  U.  xviii,  432-^60.) 
Fansanaaa  maintained  that  Juno  banished  Volcan  ficom  heaven :  that  the  latter,  in  ra» 
▼enge  for  bis  wronga,  constructed  II  golden  chair,  with  a  aacret  spring,  which*  wbe«  his 
mother  placed  heneH  in  it,  enclosed  her  as  in  a  trap,  and  that  she  was  liberated  by  tha 
Qontrivances  of  Baecha8»  who  mdnced  Vulcan^  onder  a  fit  of  intoxicalionf  to  remove  her 
fitom  hsK  painfal  ritoation.  Homer  is  ttther  not  oooaiatent  with  himself,  ia  hasacconnts 
relative  to  the  €U1  of  Volcan ;  or  ralaitas  soma  mora  ancient  fable  respecting  it.  la  thia 
passage,  benle»thaacttoJopiter»w]uUuKH.sviiL46t«^7%  he  lepraaenla  the  infant 
Vnlcaaas  odioos  to  his  mother  Jipo  fiom  his  peraooal  defomity,  and  aa  bemg  eeose- 
qoently  precipitated  by  that  goddeas  into  the  ocean,  where  he  waa  shelterad  in  a  cavo 
beneath  the  sea,  by  the  kindnfas  of  Thetis  and  Eoiynome,  lor  the  space  of  nine  yeari, 
doring  which  retoement,  he  was  occopied  in  lifter  labourt,  sach  as  forming  dasps, 
bracelets,  pendants,  and  other  ornaments  of  fomale  dress.  This  4atter  aoooont  of  Vul- 
can's fall  seems  consonant  with  the  popular  notion,  that  the  goda,  wlien  eidled  awhile 
from  Olympus,  were  went  to  seek  sefbge-in4he  oeeaa  (aae  lU  stv.  229«'-4i6.),  wfaioii  was 
indefinitely  considered  as  the  extreme  verge  of  creation.  Although  the  Oreek  pool  de- 
aeribes  Vulcan  as  the  husband  of  Vcnna  in  tha  eighth  book  of  the  Odyioey,  ha  repiuawts 
Ghana  (a  goddess  among  the  Greeks  oenrideiud  to  be  distinct  firom  Venoa)  to  be  hw 
wifo,  in  the  vkit  aude  to  the '' Valcanian  doma*' by  Thetis  (IL  xviii.  449.)  Amei^tte 
wives  of  Vulcan,  Hm  following  are  onumerated :  vis.  CaUra  (sMther  of  the  Cabiii  «id 
of  Gamilloa);  Maia,  dang|iter  of  Fannua ;  the  Giaoe  Aghna  (mother  of  fifei^  Bsoth** 
us,  Acus,  iEthiops,  and  Ardalaa) ;  and  be  waa  also  fiuher  of  the  Argonaut  FaksMmiaa, 
andof  Philoctns. 

Vidaaa  was  held  in  partieular  venaration  in  Egypt  and  at  Aome ;  tlm  magnjftpnnt 
temple  dedicated  to  his  honour  at  Memphis  being  among  the  moat  celebnied  woilttef 
antiquity.  Among  animals,  the  lion  and  the  dog  were  sacMd  to  him ;  but  aalvep  and 
boars  ware  the  only  victims  offned  on  his  altars.  Vulcan  is  generally  represented  with  a 
neglected  beard  and  hair,  bi  aalovenly  gaib,  with  around  and poinlsd  cap,  haldaBg  in  his 
right  hand  a  hmmar,  and  in  hie  left  pincers.*  He  was  tutelary  deijy  of  the 
Sqptembsc.  Among  his  nameSi  which  were  not  numereus,  the  following  are  the 
lamarikable: — 

il^Tuavs,  froaa  his  forgss  under  Mount  Ibinc. 

AiAuvsv  bis  name  in  Chaldwai 

AjivHinvnais,  Or.  bemg,  according  to  Hesiod,  laaw  In  Mk/sel. 

CnAi«srpoaA,  Or.  Imu/otUd, 

CnaTSon,  ooa  of  his  munea  among  tiie  Phwiicianst 

CLTToncairaa,  Or.  m$mntd  mUfitv. 

CvLtoFonaa,  Gr.  Uam^^tMU 

PiAKicnxus,  one  of  hia  nanws  asMmg  the  PlissBiciana* 

ErnnsTos,  or  Haj^njasTOs.  hia  ganeml  name  among  tha  Greeks. 

Fi.Aii«traTnirs,  Lat.  ftmeifwl  9i9€rjkt* 

laaioana,  ttJUjbre  kmnu 

loviroravs,  Lat.  god  ^fjk€*  ^ 


ILIAD.    BOOK  I.  €& 

JviidiifOBNA^froBkbMiiioUier  JtoM.  *  ... 

KufXopoDiOMy  Or.  Utme-ftotid* 

TLmumoBp  fniim  tlie  isltad  Lemmas. 

LiPAii^KV9,  hb  name  in  the  lApari  iaUads* 

UoLCMKR,  lax,  ezpxessive  of  bis  occnpation  of  tempering  iron :  liia  aame  amonctho 


OPABt  emm  of  bui  naniM  among  the  Egyptians. 
PsMFRAWse,  Gr.  aU-Mght, 
pANDANATOay  Gr.  mtbdmng  tM  (metale).. 
PaT8A»t  bb  aaoe  at  Mempbis. 
Tam>i»8|  Let.  ehw-fyoieiU  '" 

Among  tbe  epbhete -applied  by  Hocner  and  Virgil  to  Vulcaorare : — 
Anidieet  iIMm,  U.  L  741. 
Opdi^JinyW.U. 
litme  ankiieet,  xviiL  4t6. 
Stverelgn  ff  the  fire,  ib.  486. 
ArUai  gei^  ib.  M6. 
Fewer  ignifUnt^  \x\»  386» 
FeTgrngfoeoeryJEok,  viii.  560. 
LMMiian  gMl,4b.  697.  . 
AMttniy  MttlA,  ib.  8S1. 
[See  forthev  remarks  upon  tbu  deity  nndrr  article  Bgypt.] 
TSOL-^Htf  MSlfc«\]  Jnno. 
741.^itfvttt«e(  diviM.]  Vnlcan. 
7M«-*iVWlcr.J  Tke  dfink  of  tbe  gods. 

7liO.]  (See  Coaa  shore,  IL  ziv.  288.)  "  They  who  search  another  vein  of  allegory  for  hid*' 
den  knowledge  in  natorsl  pbiloBopby,  have  coniideied  Jupiter  and  Juno  as  keaoen  and  the 
eiTf  whoee  aNinnce  is  intenmpted,  when  the  air  is  troubled  above,  but  restored  again  when 
U  Sa  cleared  by  heat»  or  Vulcan  the  god  of  heat.  Him  they  call  a  divine  artificer,  froqi 
the  actitity  or  general  use  of  fire  in  working.  They  suppose,  him  to  be  bom  in  lieaven, 
wlmephUaaopbeis  my  that  element  has  its  proper  place ;  and  is  thence  derived  to  the 
eaitiiy  which  is  signified  by  the  ftll  of  Vulcan ;  that  he  fell  in  Leronoi,  because  that 
island  abounds  with  subterranean  fires ;  and  that  he  contracted  a  lameness- or  imperfection 
by  the  fall ;  the  fire  not  being  so  pure-  and  active  below,  but  roiied  and  terrestrial.r 
BmteAme*    P»   (See  correiponding  passages  in  Milton,  book  i.  44.  and  7S9.) 

7«.]  SINTHIANS,  SINTII,  or  SlNTiE.    The  Sinthians,.  called  also  Si^i„  or 
SepbsBiy  wave  the  move  ancient  inhabitants  of  Lemnos,  and  were  of  Thracian  origin. 
Homac  (Od.  viii.  ISO.)  represents  them  as  rude  and  barbarous.. 
7IE7« — fDb'te-orM'd  fiicen.]   Juno. 

TlVr^Feut  MiMresMi.]  Tbe  word  ambreem  is  derived  from  a  Greek  word  signify- 
ing^ lanwrta/,  and  is  represented  as  being  the  food  of  the  gods*.  Tbe  true  acceptation 
hoCb  of  smbrosia  and  nectar  is,  however,  very  doubtful :  the  poets  describe  them  -indit- 
qiminately  as  the  food  and  beverage  of  tbe  gods.  They  possessed  the  properties  r  of 
causing  a  state  o£  the  most  exquisite  enjoyment;  of  granting  or  preserving  youth.;  of» 
securing  the  happiness  of  mortal  life ;  and  of  procuring  immortality.  Ambrosia. had, the 
power,  moreover,  of  lie^Iing  wounds  (iEn.  xji.  616.)»  '^^  ^^  saving  bodies  from  potrefacr 
tion  (U.  xvi.  82Q.)  Ambrosia  is  often,  spoken  of  as  a  species  of  unguent,  ao.  odoriferouey 
that  the  gods  are  generally  represented  as  perfuming  themselves,  with  it;  and  hence,  the 
diffnsign  of  this,  delicioas-  odour  was  an  u|kdoubted  proof  that  some  divine  .being  was  at 
Imnd  {JSejB^  u  659.)  From  this  latter  circumstance,  amdrostoi  may  often  denote,  fragrmnf 
eweet-emdling.    The  word  is  frequently  used  for  dtrtne,  ceketiaL 

CU  Mmi.  I 


66  ILIAD.    BOOK  I. 

774.]  MUSES.  Mytholo^ftf  m  oeHhflr  agreed  upon  tlie  otigiB,  the  naiMi,  or  theaiiai* 
ber  of  the  Miuef.  Cicero  enameiates  four  ;  Thelxiofi,  Mkbmb,  Ajsoii,  and  MBurri, 
daugliten  of  Jupiter,  the  eon  of  Heaven ;  in  another  place,  nine,  the  danghteie  of  Jupiter 
and  Mnemoeyne ;  and  again,  nme,  the  daughtera  of  Piemt  and  Antiope.  Fanaaaiaii 
ilckflowledgea  thrae;  Mblbts  (Meditation),  Mvain  (Memory),  and  Ajloa  (Song). 
Vano  alto  admits  bat  of  three.  Diodorua  states  that,  in  the  company  of  mnaiciaBa  and 
dancers  kept  by  Osiris,  there  were  nine  yonng  giils,  who  were  inatracted  In  all  the  arts 
irfaieh  had  any  relation  to  music ;  (whence  their  appeUation  JifiiS0»;>and  that  lliej  awre 
vnder  one  of  his  generals^  named  Apollo,  whose  surname,  Mnaagetes,  may  be  thus  ac- 
counted for.  It  is,  however,  the  more  receiTed  opinion,  aceoiding  to  Heaod,  that  they 
were  the  danghtera  of  Jupiter  and  Mnemosyne,  and  that  they  were  nine  in  number ;  their 
names  and  the  arts  and  sciences  OTor  which  they  presided  being  the  following  i — 

Clio,  History ;  Euteupb,  Music ;  TnALiii,  Comedy  ;  MsLromWB,  Tmgedy ;  Tin* 
PsicHoan,  Dancing ;  Ebato,  Lyric  Poetry ;  Polthykmia,  Singing  and  Rhetoric ;  Cal- 
UOPB,  Eloquence  and  Heroic  Poetry ;  UaASiiA,  Astronomy. 

Clio,  whose  name  is  derived  from  a  Greek  word  stgnifyiag  fiery  or /«ne,  is  rapre- 
sented  with  a  guitar,  a  lute,  or  a  trumpet  in  one  hand,  and  a  quill,  or  book,  in  tlia  other. 

EvTiaPB,  from  a  word  signifying  deUgkHngf  is  crowned  with  flowers ;  is  playing  on 
the  flute ;  and  is  surrounded  by  instruments  of  music :  the  invention  of  tragedy  is  some- 
tunes  attributed  to  her,  but  more  generally  to  Melpomene. 

Thalia,  from  a  word  aignifying  htqrpf  or  JlourtsAtnf ,  is  represented  with  n  mask  in 
her  right  hand,  leaning  against  a  column. 

MsLPOMBNB,  from  a  word  signifying  tinging,  is  represented  with  a  dagger  an  one 
hand,  and  a  sceptre  and  crowns  in  the  other.    Sometimes  the  holds  a  lyre. 

Terpsichorb,  from  a  word  signifying  enterUMug  b^  ike  dtmet,  is  represented  with 
n  musical  instrument  in  her  hand.  Some  ascribe  to  this  mote  the  birth  of  the  Sirens,  of 
Rhesus,  the  son  of  Strymon,  and  of  Biston,  the  son  of  Mars. 

Erato,  from  a  word  signifying  anmiMe,  is  represented  with  a  lyre  in  her  right  haad, 
and  a  lute  in  her  left,  Cupid  being  sometimes  placed  near  her,  holding  a  tordi. 

Polyhymnia,  from  a  word  signifyhig  mattfpiicfty  ^  ivngt^  is  repRaented  veiled, 
with  either  a  sceptre  or  lyre  hi  her  left  hand,  and  her  fight  hand  talsedy  as  if  ready  to 
harangue. 

Calliopb,  from  a  word  ezpresrive  of  the  gtetetnesi  of  her  vokty  is  represented  with 
a  trumpet  in  her  right  hand,  and  books  in  her  left.  This  muse,  who  is  supposed  by  some 
to  have  been  the  mother  of  the  Corybant^i,  and  of  the  Sirens,  excited  the  nneour  of 
Venus  by  taking  the  part  of  Praaerpine  in  the  contest  respecting  Adonis.  (Sec  Adonia.) 
Vrakia,  flrom  a  word  signifying  ceUwIuH,  is  represented  with  an  asure-coloured  robe, 
crowned  ^itb  stars,  holding  a  globe  in  ber  hand,  and  being  surrounded  by  mathematicnl 
instruments. 

ApoUo  was  the  patron  and  f^quent  attendant  of  the  Muses,  whose  principal  residence 
was  upon  Ptodus,  Helicon,  end  Pamassua,  the  horse  Pegasus  grasbg  generally  hi  their 
neighbouriiood.  These,  with  all  fountains  (especially  Hippocrene,  or  Caballinus,  C«s* 
talia,  Vywmty  and  Aganippe),  the  river  Permessus,  the  palm,  and  the  hmrel  tree,  wera 
aacrad  to  them.  Some  of  the  ancienta  considered  them  to  be  warlike  goddesses,  and  even 
oonfounded  them  with  the  Bacchantes.  They  had  several  altars  in  Greece,  (particuhal j 
at  Athens,)  in  Macedonia,  and  at  Rome ;  and  their  templea  were  conunon  also  to  tlM 
Gitoes.  Poets  never  entered  upon  the  theme  of  their  inspiration  without  invoking  tliA 
Mnses  who  presided  over  verse.  They  were  represented  as  young  and  beautiful ;  sonin<^ 
fhnes  dancmg  in  a  group,  accompanied  by  ApoUo,  hnd  sometimes  in  yellow  robes,  with 
wings  snd  crowns ;  thenr  attributes  depending  upon  the  paiticttlar  art  over  which  they 
preuded. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  h  67 

n»  dnllengB  of  akill  In  niniic  propotad  to  them  by  the  Pieridet,  the  dinghten  of 
PienMy  a  Tfanciaii.  ie  not  meaiioned  in  anj  poet  prior  to  Ovid.  They  were  chnged 
into  magpiee  by  Apollo  for  the  volubility  with  which  they  expressed  their  mortification  at 
the  dednon  of  the  nympha  of  the  comutty  in  favotr  of  the  Mosee.  (See  story  of  Pieri- 
dci,  Ovid'a  Met.  b.  ?•) 
AiaoDg  the  vaiioua  appellationa  under  which  the  Mniet  are  known,  are  the  following : — 

A«i>x»  Or.  dagmg* 

AoAMiFFBDaay  from  the  fountain  Agimipptt  in  Bceotia, 

AovinBty  from  AmnOf  the  ancient  name  of  Boeotia* 

AaDALiDBSy  from  ArdtUu  (son  of  Vulcan  and  Aflaia),  the  inventor  of  the  flute. 
•  Camiuis^  Lat.  a  «p«f ,  a  «aiM,  a  vtfTir. 

CatTAu^Bs,  frmn  CaafalM,  a  fountain  of  Pamaaraa. 

CirasBinaay  from  Mount  CWiartn,  in  Bceotia.    (See  Hiiphone.) 

FovnoBMAy  Lati  an  epithet  equally  applied  to  the  Muaea  and  Nympha..  . 

HBi.iooyiAnB8,  fttim  their  leaiding  on  Mount  HeUam* 

HippocBBitiDBay  from  the  fountain  Hijtpoeftne,  in  Boeotia. 

HTAVTi»Ba»  from  their  reaidenoe  in  Bcsotia ;  the  B^miiet  were  an  aboiiginal  people 
of  that  country. 

luaaiASBa,  from  iUmu,  a  river  of  Attica*  near  which  was  a  temple  sacred  to  them. 

LiBBTHniDESy  from  the  fountain  LUftUuPO,  in  Thessaly ;  or  from  Mount  XtftefAras.  in 
ThrMo. 

Maoviobs,  from  Mmonia,  one  of  the  seven  places  which  claimed  the  .honour  of 
giving  birth  to  Homer* 

Mn Exo^f  f  DBS,  Or.  from  their  mother  MnemMyne, 

Fa  r  hassiobs,  from  Mount  Pamauuif  in  Fhods. 

pBOAsiDESy  from  the  horse  Peganu. 

PaaxBssiDBa,  from  their  frequenting  the  hanks  of  the  Perme$$tu,  a  river  flowing  fmn 
Mount  Helicon. 

PixBiDBSy  from  Pienu,  a  mountain  of  Thessaly;  or  from  PierUtp  a  tract  of  coontiy  in 
IlMMly.  (See  Pieria,  XL  u.  9S8.) 

PlapLBADBs,  from  the  mountain  IHaipIa,  PimpUuUs  or  PimpUui,  said  by  some  geo- 
graphera  to  be  joined  to  Mount  Helicon. 

StCRtiDKB,  an  epithet  given  by  Virgil  to  the  Muses,  from  their  having  inspired  Then* 
critosy  a  native  of  Siciiff,  whom  the  Roman  poet  haa  closely  imitated  in  bia  pastorals* 

TnaariADBs,  from  7%csjria»  n  town  of  Boeotiiu 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  11. 


I.]  ThiB  paumge  is  imitated  JEn,  it.  757. 

9. — DreamJ]  In  tliia  pnssage  Homer  personifies  dreams,  which  he  ascribes  to  Jove,  as 
tlie  author  of  all  things ;  Euripides  to  Earth  :  "  Hail,  reverend  Earth,  from  whose  {Mrolsfic 
womb  sable-winged  Dreams  derive  their  birth."    Others,  to  Hecate,  and  to  the  Moon, 
goddess  of  the  ntght,  who  were  often  confonnded.    Virgil  asugns  to  Dreams  (.£n.  vx. 
S97.)  a  place  at  the  entrance  of  the  infernal  regions ;  Ovid  represents  the  various  de- 
scriptions of  drearosy  as  being  occasioned  by  Morpheus,  Phobetor,  and  Phantasia,  tiie 
children  of  the  god  ScMnmis  (see  Somnus).    Morpheus  assumed  the  voice,  appeanmce, 
gestures,  maimers,  &c.  of  mankind ;  Phobetor,  the  form  of  serpents  and  wild  hearts;  and 
Phantasia,  that  of  rocks,  rivers,  and  inanimafe  things ;  Morpheus  being  represented  as  a 
skeping  child  with  wings,  holding  a  vase  in  one  hand,  and  poppies  in  the  other.    A 
dream  was  sometimes  personified  by  the  figure  of  a  man,  dressed  in  a  white  garment, 
thrown  over  a  black  one,  vritli  a  horn  in  his  hand,  in  allusion  to  the  gates  of  teory  and 
horn  through  which  (see  Od.  xix.  650.  and  ^n.  vi.  1235—1238.)  dreams  were  supposed 
to  issue. 
Brizo  was  worshipped  at  Delos  as  tlie  goddess  of  dreams. 
57. — Mtatjf  4cepire.']    (See  Thyestes.) 
6S* — Immortal,']    Firm,  durable. 
61. — Tke  king.']    Agamemnon. 
65. — Pytian  piinee.]    Nestor.  * 

100.]  PYLOS,  or  PYLU3.  Pylos  is  sometimes  spoken  of  as  a  town,  and  sometimea 
a  dtBiriet,  which  was  part  of  £lis,  called  Triphylia,  and  comprised  those  cities,  whidi,  in 
later  times,  were  assigned  partly  to  Messeoia,  partly  to  Elis.  Hence  has  arisen  a  great 
diversity  of  opinions  relative  to  the  names  and  situation  of  the  cities  mentioned  by  Ho- 
mer. What  was  subsequently  termed  Messrnia,  after  the  return  of  the  Heradide,  waa 
occupied,  in  the  time  of  the  Trojan  warj  by  Agamemnon,  Meoelaus,  and  Nestor.  There 
was,  however,  a  tract  or  village  called  Meuene,  in  which  (Od.  xzi.  19.)  OrsUochua 
reigned.  The  district  of  Pylos  was  originally  inhabited  by  the  Caocones.  The  .£oliana 
subsequently  settled  in  the  same  country  under  Perieres,  who  was  succeeded  in  bis 
authority  by  the  family  of  Aphareus,  and  then  by  Neleus,  the  father  of  Nestor.  The 
Pylos,  which  was  the  seat  of  Nestor's  government,  Strabo  places  in  Triphylia,  while 
other  writers  refer  it  to  Messenia,  and  consider  it  to  have  been  founded  hy  Neleus.  Hie 
opinion  of  Strabo  seems  confirmed  by  Homer  (II.  xi.  896,  &c.)  The  Pylos,  situated  on 
the  river  GeriDa,  seems  most  entitled  to  the  honour  of  heiog  the  birth-place  of  Nestor^ 
who  is  styled  m  Homer,  Oerenian  (see  II.  viil.  183.) 
109.  This  passage  is  imitated  JEm.  i.  598. 

121.~F<uii«.]  Fama;  the  messenger  of  Jove.  She  was  held  in  partienlar  veneration 
by  the  Athenians  and  Romans,  and  was  represented  either  with  wings  at  her  back,  and  a 
trumpet  in  her  hand ;  or,  with  a  double  trumpet,  to  denote  that  she  propagated  falsehood 
as  well  as  truth.  Virgil  has  given  a  lively  description  of  this  divinity  (.£n.  iv.  859— 
973.) 

127 — 136.]  Momer  differs  firom  the  tragedians  and  others,  in  stating  the  race  of  Aga- 


ILIAD.    BOOK  II.  69 

neiimon  and  Alreus.  In  Homer,  Pelops  is  the  founder  of  the  family  a&d  of  the  kingdom 
which  he  left  to  Atreos ;  Atreui  to  Thyesteft ;  and  Thycstes  to  Agamemnon.  It  U 
remukabfe  that  Homer  (Od.  lit.  S34,  &c.)  makes  mention  of  ^gisthus,  son  of  Tbyestes, 
still  aHve,  when  Agamemnon  returned  from  Troy,  and  slain  by  Orestes  in  avenging  hu 
father's  death.  It  appears,  therefore,  that  Thyestes  was  not  so  much  king  aa  regent, 
nntil  his  nephew  Agamemnon  came  of  age. 
}30.]  HERMES.    Mercury.    (See  Mercdry.) 

ISl.]  PELOPS.    A  celehrated  prince,  son  of  Tantalus,  king  of  Lydia,  and  of  Eorya* 
iMssa,  otherwise  called  Euprytone,  Eorystemista,  Dione,  and  Anthemosla.     The  fehle 
relative  to  the  murder  and  resuscitation  of  Pelops,  is  thus  given  by  Ovid :— The  gods 
visited  Phrygia,  and  were  entertained  hy  Tantalus,  whA,  in  order  to  make  trial  of  their 
divinity,  barbarotisly  served  up,  indiscriminately  with  the  flesh  of  animals,  the  Ihnbs  of 
his  son.    They  all,  with  the  exception  of  Ceres,  who  devoured  one  of  tlie  shoulders  of 
Pelops,  discovered  the  brutality.     Jupiter  restored  the  prince  to  life  ;   suh^toted  an' 
iTOiy  shoulder  for  the  one  he  had  lost ;  and  precipitated  Tantalus  into  lieil  (see  Od.  zi. 
719 — ^7S2.)     According  to  the  more  usual  accounts,  the  kingdom  of  Lydia  was  invaded 
by  Traa,  king  of  Troy,  in  consequence  of  the  supposed  seizure  of  his  son  Ganymedes  by 
Tsntaloa  (see  Ganymedes),  and  a  war  of  such  inveteracy  prosecuted  between  the  two 
monarcha,  as  to  oblige  Tantalus  to  fly,  with  his  son  Pelops,  from  Lydia,  into  Greece. 
Those  who  adopt  the  fable  that  Tantalus  murdered  his  son  and  received  from  Jupiter  the 
dee  reward  of  his  crime,  describe  Pelops  as  being  alune  subjected  to  the  persecution  of 
Xros,  and  as  having  taken  refuge  in  the  court  of  (Enomaus,  king  of  Pisa  (son  of  Mars  and 
Haxptnna,  a  danghter  of  Asopus),  where,  at  the  moment  of  his  arrival,  the  marriage  of 
Hippodamia,  the  daughter  of  that  monarch,  wss  the  great  subject  of  interest.    This  prin< 
eras  wss  so  celebrated  for  her  beauty,  that  her  hand  became  a  universal  object  of  rivalry 
among  the  neighbouring  princes.   -Enomaus  had  been  informed  by  an  oracle  that  he 
shook!  perish  by  hia  son-m-Iaw ;   he  therefore,  in  full  reliance  upon  his  unparalleled  skill 
in  the.chaiiot  race,  proposed  such  a  contest  for  determining  the  pretensions  of  the  rivalsy 
stipulating  that  he  alone  should  marry  Hippodamia  who  could  overcome  him  in  the  co&« 
4esr,  and  that  they  who  should  onsoccessfolly  enter  the  lists  against  him  should  agree 
to  forfeit  their  fives.    The  conditions  were  accepted ;  seiveral  fell  victims  to  their  ambi- 
tion ;  hot  (Enomans  was,  at  lengtli,  owing  to  the  perfidy  of  his  charioteer,  Myrtilus,  over- 
powered by  Pelops,  who  had  been  of  the  number  of  candidates,  and  who  thua  became 
possessor  of  the  prise,  and  of  the  kingdom  to  which  the  princess,  by  the  death  of  her 
HthtT,  was  entitled.    He  then  proceeded  to  extend  his  conquests  over  the  neighbouriiig 
coontziea,  and  gave  to  the  penfaisola  (now  the  Morea)  the  name  of  Peloponnesus.    The 
manner  of  the  death  of  Pelops  is  not  mentioned  ;   hot  he  is  generally  acknowledged  to 
have  been  worshipped  (particularly  at  Olyrofua)  as  «  god.    Some  even  ascribe  to  him  the 
orig^  institation  of  the  Olympic  games.     The  children  of  Pelops  nnd  Hippodamm 
were,  P&ttheus,  Trmzen,  Atreos,  and  Thyestes.    (See  story  of  Pelops,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  vL) 
IS4.]  THYESTES.     Son  of  Pelops  and  Hippodamia  (see  Atrens),  and  father  of 
^gistbos  (see  .£gisthos),  king  of  Argos.    He  is  mentioned  in  the  Iliad,  as  having 
received,  in  doe  snccession,  the  golden  sceptre  (or  spear,  line  129.)  of  Agaraenmon^ 
which  is  here  cekbmted  both  for  the  antiquity  of  its  origin,  as  the  present  of  Jove,  and 
from  itt  being  aa  heir-loom  in  the  family  of  Pelops.    The  sceptre  was  supposed  to  have 
remained,  even  in  later  times,  among  the  people  of  Chsionea  in  Bosotta,  who  regarded  it 
with  divine  faoooun.     It  is  said  to  have  been  conveyed  Into  Phocis  by  Electra,  th^ 
danghter  of  Agameinnon.    ^See  Mitford,  ch.  i.  sect.  S.  note  19.) 

1S6.]  ARGO$«    Here  used  for  the  empire  of  Agamemnon.    (See  11.  i.  46.) 
139.]  MARS.    The  God  of  War  and  all  athletic  exercises.    The  ancienU  enumeraU 
several  deities  of  this  name;  viz.  Belus,  the  Mars  of  Babylon  ;  Odin,  the  Mars  of  Thrace ; 


70  ILIAD.    BOOK  II. 

Aretf  the  Man  of  Greece ;  AmuUnsj  tbe  fiober  of  Rnrnis  and  Ronralm,  Che  Man  of  the 
Latins ;  Hesus,  the  Man  of  the  Gauls ;  Orion,  the  Man  of  the  Fenians  and  Parthlans ; 
AsisoSy  the  Mam  of  Edessa,  &c, ;  bat  it  was  the  Man  of  tbe  Greeks  to  whom  the  actions 
of  tbe  otben  were  attributed. 

In  the  chancter  of  the  god  of  war,  his  chariot  was  attended  by  his  sister  (or  some  say, 
his  wife,  or  daughter)  Bellona ;  and  the  horses  by  which  it  was  dnwn  Were  called  by  the 
poeU  Flight  and  Terror  (IL  xiii.  S86,  S87.)  it  is  recorded  of  him,  that  be  was  th«  firat 
person  tried  before  tlie  court  of  Areopagus  (so  called  firora  two  Greek  words,  rignilying, 
kiU  ^M§r$)t  and  that  he  so  well  defended  bis  cause,  as  to  be  acquitted  of  the  crime 
alleged  against  him,  namely,  tbe  murder  of  HallirrhotiaSy  the  son  of  Neptune,  who  had 
carried  off  his  daughter  Alcippe.  Homer  relates  tliat,  in  consequence  of  his  lo^e  for 
Venus  (who  was  mother  of  Hermione  (see  Cadmus)  and  Cupid),  he  espoused  the  cause  of 
the  Trojans,  and  that  this  produced  tbe  conflicts  between  him  and  Minerva  in  the  oourM 
of  tbe  war* 

Among  tbe  wives  and  mistresses  of  Man,  the  following  are  ennmcrated ;  via.  Ilia  (see 
Ilia)  ;  the  muse  Terpsichore  (mother  of  Biston,  whose  birth  is  also  ascribed  to  Man  and 
Callirhoe);  tbe  nymph  Cleobula  (mother  of  Cycnus,  killed  by  Hercules);  Pirene, 
one  of  the  Danaides  (mother  of  another  Cycnus,  killed  by  Hercules) ;  Thrada  (mother  of 
Ismarus)  (see  Ismarus,  Od.  ix.  42.);  Protogenea,  daughter  of  Calydon  and  .^olia 
(mother  of  Ozylus) ;  Philonome,  daughter  of  Nyctimus  and  Arcadia  (mother  of  Lycastos 
and  Parrhasitts,  who  were  nouiisbed  by  a  wolf  in  the  forest  of  Eiymanlhas) ;  Erope 
(mother  of  Eropus) ;  tbe  nymph  Tritia,  priestess  of  Minerva  Tritonia  (mother  of  Mela- 
nippus) ;  Reate  (mother  of  Medrus) ;  Astyoche  (see  note  to  II.  ii.  61S.) ;  Neriane,  his 
Sabme  wife ;  Demonice,  daughter  of  Agenor  ^  the  nymph  Sterope  ;  Thebe,  daughter  of 
the  Asopus ;  the  nymph  Cyrene  (mother  of  Diomed  of  Thrace)^  &c. 

Man  was  also  father  of  Evadne  (see  Evadne,  JEa,  wi,  606.) ;  Calydon  (see  Calydon)  i 
Alcippe ;  Dryas,  one  of  tbe  hunten  of  the  Calydonian  boar ;  (Enomans  (see  CEnomnoa, 
II.  ii.  ISl.) ;  Tumultus  i  Hypcrbras ;  Lycus ;  Cbalybs ;  Enyo ;  the  moles,  tutelary  divi- 
nities  of  millen,  &c. 

Tbe  worship  of  Man  was  not  very  general  among  the  Greeks,  in  whose  country  not 
even  one  temple  is  meatiooed ;  but  be  was  held  in  particular  veneration  by  the  Thra* 
oaas,  the  Romans,  and  the  Egyptians,  by  tbe  last  of  which  naUons  he  was  particulariy 
wenhipped  at  Papiemisw  His  priests  (the  Salii)  at  Borne,  were  instituted  by  Noma  (see 
JEn,  vi.  1104.) ;  but  tbe  principal  temiple  there  dedicated  to  bis  honour  was  raised  by 
the  emperor  Augustus,  after  tbe  battle  of  PhilippL  Man,  who  by  some  is  reckoned 
among  tbe  infernal  deities,  was  generally  represented  by  the  ancients  witb  a  long  flowing 
heard,  anned  with  a  helmet,  a  spear,  and  a  shield,  somelimef  standing  on  his  car,  of 
which  the  fieiy  steeds  are  conducted  by  Bellona*  By  tbe  Scythians,  who  immolated  Ce 
Bian  their  enemies^  as  well  as  bocaet»  ozeq,  and  asses,  he  was  wonhippcd  ondcr  the 
Anm  of  an  old  rasty  sabce  (iiaaaces).  In  Gaul,  where  the  spoils  of  tbe  enemy  were 
dedicated' to  him,  his  image  was  that  of  a  sword,  which  was  deposited  upon  an  altar  in  a 
•aacfed  gro^a »  vid  at  Gades  he  was  depicted  with  rays.  His  altan  were  stained  with 
the  blood  of  human  victims ;  and  tbe  bull,  tbe  boar,  tbe  ram,  tbe  horse,  the  stag,  the 
4eg,  the  asa,  the  cock  (Alectryon,  a  favourite  youth  of  Man,  was  metamorphosed  into 
4hia  bird,  for  his  want  of  vigilance  in  permitting  Fhmbus  to  discover  and  betny  the 
intiigoeof  the  gpd  with  Venus),  tbe  vultoie,  and  the  magpie,  witb  the  asb-tree»  and  the 
idant  dog's-grass,  the  month  October,  and  the  day  Tuesday,  were  sacred  to  him* 
Among  the  general  appeUationa  of  Man  are  the  foUowiag : — 

jEMocnjiass,  Gr.  delightiMg  ia  Uood,  ^ 

Amvli  us.  one  of  his  names  amoag  the  Latins. 

ArHAUs. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  U.  ^1 

ApBunit,  -x 

€r,         S  Gr.  rieh. 
Aphsivs,  J 

Aebs,  his  genenl  name  among  tbe  Greeka. 
Aanpousy  Gr.  tinrng-fooied, 
AziivM,  hia  name  at  Edesaa,  in  Syria. 

BsLua»  hia  name  among  the  Babjloniana.     The  Greeks  also  called  him  Bsius 
Mabtivs. 
BicaoTA,  Gr.  doublif'drikmg ;  his  name  on  some  ancient  monnmcnts. 
BisvLTom,  LaL  the  two-fM  menger, 
BaxTBOBiui,  Gr.  overpmctrifigm 

Camillos,  or  Camvlub,  one  of  his  names  among  the  Sabines ;  the  Etrorians ;  the 
Accitani  of  Spam ;  and  the  Egyptiaos. 
CoMM tiivs»  Lat.  one  of  bis  names  among  the  Romans. 
CoaTTBAix,  Gr.  wearing  a  kdmet  with  umvmg  plumes. 

£]f  TALiv8»  from  his  sister  £kyo  (see  Bellona) ;  one  of  his  names  among  tlie  Sabines. 
Gbaditvs,  Gr.  kroMditkhg  a  spear. 

Grif BcoTBaBAS,  Gr.  his  name  at  Tegea,  in  Arradia,  on  account  of  a  sacred  bmqnet, 
celebrated  in  his  hononr  by  iseawB,  without  the  assistance  of  men. 
Habits,  the  firmidakU;  one  of  his  names  among  the  Egyptians. 
Haxis,  ezpresBire  of  his  being  ierriUe  in  war;  one  of  his  names  among  the  Syrians. 
Hesus*  the  principal  divinity  of  Gaul,  supposed  to  be  the  same  with  Mars.    Human 
victims  were  sacrificed  on  his  altars ;  and  he  was  represented  either  in  the  act  of  sinking 
with  a  hatchet,  or  of  cutting  mistletoe. 
Hippivs,  Or,  guiding  hor8e$» 

Hypkbbobsvs,  in  allusion  to  his  residence  in  the  northern  region  of  Tlinice. 
Ma MBBSt  his  name  at  Carthage. 
MAaspiTBB,  Lat.  from  Man  and  paier, 
MAToas,  bis  name  among  tbe  Osd,  an  ancient  people  of  Italy. 
NxcT8»  NsaOy  Nice,  or  Nbto,  a  name  under  which  (say  some)  he  was  worshipped  iB 
liOsitania. 

Nrr,  one  of  bis  names  in  Spain.     Some  confound  this  diTinity  with  the  Neith  of  the 
Egyptians,  one  of  the  epithets  of  Minerva  among  that  people. 
Odib,  the  Mars  of  the  Scandinaviatis. 
Oplopboros,  Gr.  bearer  ^farme, 

Obcbkstes,  Gr.  the  dancer;  the  jumper;  one  of  the^  names  by  which  Lycopbron 
de^nates  the  god. 
Obion,  the  Mars  of  the  Persians  and  Paitbians. 

Pacifsrus,  Lat.  hearer  ^f  peace;  a  title  upon  a  medal  of  the  time  of  the  emperor 
Maximin. 

Pbopvohatob,  Lat.  the  defender.    Under  this  epithet  he  is  represented  with  a  shield- 
in  one  hand,  a  spear  in  the  other,  and  with  the  egis,  bearing  the  head  of  Medusa. 
QoiBiivtTS,  Lat.  from  ^Blrif,  a  spear,  or  javelin. 
SALisuBsvLtJS,  firom  Ids  priests  the  Ailil,  at  Rome. 

Stlvxsybb,  Lat.  or  the  r«nil;  from  his  bebg  invoked  to  protect  lands  from  th« 
iBfiges  of  war. 
TBsBitAS,  bisiume  fai  Laconla. 

Tbbbas,  'S 

ot,       >  Gr.  impeiuouM, 
Tunntvs^y  • 


7?  ILIAD*    BOOK  IL 

Victor,  Lat*  under  tliii  q>it1iet  he  is  represented  with  •  cuirasi,  a  hebpet,  a  trophy  of 
arms,  or  a  figure  of  vietonf  in  one  hand  a&d  a  spear  in  the  other-*  . 

Among  the  epithets  applied  h}'  Homer  to  Mars,  are  : — 
God  qf  war,  II.  ii.  615. 
Stern  power  tfwar,  v,  39. 
God  i^armi,  ib.  46, 
74'  impetwfia  homteUU^  ib.  951. 
Monster  god^  ib.  954. 
God  ^ fight,  ib.  1006. 
Grixtif  god  qf  Tkrojce,  vii.  252. 

[See  farther  remarks  on  this  deity  under  article  Egypt.] 
156.— iSo  email  their  nMmber,']  **  Tbii  passage  gives  me  occasion  to  snunadTert  upon 
a  computation  of  the  number  of  the  Trojans,  which  the  learned  Angelus  Polition  h«a 
offered  in  his  prtfaee  to  Homer,  He  thinks  they  were  50,000,  without  the  auxiliaries^ 
from  the  conclusion  of  the  eighth  Iliad,  where  it  ia  s«id  there  were  a  thouaand  Trojaa 
fires,  and  fifty  men  attending  each  of  them.  But  that  the  auxiliaries  are  to  be  admitted 
into  that  number,  appears  plainly  from  this  place :  Agamemnon  expressly  distinguishes 
the  native  Trojans  from  the  aids,  and  reckons  but  one  to  ten  Gxedans,  at  wliich  estimate 
there  could  not  be  above  10,000  Trojans."    P. 

175. — Icarian  thore."]  The  Icarian  sea  is  used  in  this  passage,  either  in  reference  to 
its  stonuy  nature ;  or,  as  is  the  custom  of  poets,  it  may  denote  generally  any  sea  what- 
ever. 

**  One  may  take  notice  that  Homer,  in  these  two  similitudes,  has  judiciously  made 
choice  of  the  two  most  wavering  and  inconstant  things  in  nature,  to  compare  with  the 
multitude :  the  wavee,  and  eare  of  com.  The  first  allude  to  tlie  noise  and  tumult  of  the 
people,  in  ihe  breaking  and  rolling  of  the  billows  j  the  second  to  their  takuig  the  same 
course,  like  com  bending  one  way ;  and  both,  to  the  easiness  with  wliich  they  are  moved 
by  every  breath"    P. 

195.]  PRIAM.  King  of  Troy,  son  of  Laomedon  (see  Laomedon^  and  SHynmo, 
daughter  of  the  Scamander.  He  was  raised  to  tlie  throne  by  Hercules,  after  the  murder 
of  his  father,  whom  he  had  endeavoured  to  deter  from  his  perfidious  conduct  towards  that 
hero.  The  removal  of  his  sister  Hesione  (whose  history  is  incorporated  with  that  of 
Laomedon)  to  Greece,  proved  fatal  to  the  Trojans,  as,  after  Priam  bad  reigned  prosper- 
ously for  some  time,  he  equipped  a  fleet  against  Greece,  assigning  the  command  of  It  to 
bis  sou  Paris,  in  order  to  effect  the  recovery  of  Hesione,  whose  detention  in  that  country, 
$nd  union  with  Telamon,  he  considered  to  have  been  contrary  to  her  inclination.  Paris 
willingly  undertook  the  expedition,  as,  from  the  celebrity  which  the  beauty  of  Helen,  th<; 
wife  of  Menelsus,  king  of  Sparta,  had  acquired,  he  hoped  to  enjoy  an  opportunity  of 
realising  the  promise  of  Venus,  that  the  handsomest  of  women  should  be  bestowed  upon 
him.  He  was  not  disappointed  in  his  expectations ;  as,  upon  quitting  Sparta,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  prevailing  upon  Heleut  during  her  husband's  absence  in  Crete,  to  fly  with,  bim 
into  Asia.  Priam  did  not  hesitate  to  receive  her,  upon  the  ground  of  the  wronga  he  had 
-anffered  in  the  case  of  his  sister ;  and  thus  were  strengthened  and  confirmed  those  feel- 
ings of  hostility,  which  had  long  subsisted  between  the  ancestors  (botli  originally  Asiatic 
frmilies)  of  Priam  and  Agamemnon,  in  consequence  of  the  seizure  of  Ganymedes,  the 
son  of  king  Troe  (see  Tros  and  Pelops),  by  Tantalus,  a  neighbouring  sovereign  of  Lydia.. 
whose  posterity  waa  accordingly  driven  from  Asia  to  seek  new  settlements  on  the  oppo- 
site continent. 

A  declaration  of  wsr  by  the  Greeks  was  solemnly  made,  and  a  formidable  armament 
(«ee  Troy)  directed  against  the  kingdom  of  Priam.    **  This  kingdom  occupied  the  eastern 


' 


ILIAD.    BOOK  If.  73 

bankfl  of  the  HellespOBti  the  sonthem  coact  of  the  PlopoBtk,  and  the  northera  BhoreB  of 
the  ^feta.  IVotn  the  river  Eaepos  to  the  promontorj  of  Lectum,  the  Trojan  dominiona 
eztendad  in  length  two  hnndred  milea ;  hot  their  breadth  waa  far  leas  conaiderable,  being 
ineguhily  ebmpreaaed  between  three  seas  and  the  loftj  ridgea  of  Mount  Ida.  Thii  de- 
iighlM  and  pictni^v^  coontry,  which  exceUed  Crreece  in  fruitlidneat  of  aoil,  and  aoft- 
acnof  cHmate,  waa  distingaisbed  by  the  epithet  of  Helleapontian,  from  the  large  inland 
pnnince,  wUcfa  bore  the  eommon  name  of  Phrygia.  The  Lesaer,  or  Hellespontian 
Phrysia,  was  planted,  aceording  to  tradition,  by  a  Grecian  colony,  aboat  SOO  yeara 
before  the  Trojan  war.  The  aimtlarity  of  reUgkm,  language,  and  manners^  anffidently 
jwlijied  the  epimon,  and  aeema  to  hare  indaced  the  diligent  inquirera  of  antiquity  to 
regaid  not  only  the  TVojaas,  but  the  Lydana  and  Pamphylians,  aa  acattered  hranchea  of 
the  Hdknie  nataen,  which  distance  of  place  had  gradually  cnt  off  from  all  communica- 
lioa  nith  die  tnsnk.  The  Asiatic  Oreeks  were  exposed  to  none  of  these  onfkvoorable 
ditamtukea  already  mentioned,  which  long  retarded  the  improvement  of  their  brethren 
is  Eoioj^.  Th«  finrtile  and  eztendTO  plains  of  Aaia  offered  them  the  materiala  of  more 
poverAd  Idngdoma  than  Oreeed  could  afford ;  and,  instead  of  being  harassed  and  en- 
4iageiedby  the  eondnnal  incursions  of  oorthem  savages,  they  enjoyed  the  vicinity  of  the 
Phiygiatis  and  Lydians,  nations  described  as  flourishing  in  wealth  and  peace  from  the 
renotot  antiquity.  From  the  prevalence  of  the  Grecian  langoage  and  customs  on  the 
One  hand,  and  the  name  of  the  country  on  the  other,  it  is  not  unreaaonable  to  suppose, 
that  the  TVojans  were  a  miogled  race  of  Greeks  and  Phrygians,  collected  by  Dazdaous, 
taceslar  liMi  in  degree  to  old  Priam."  Gillies'  History  of  Greece,  vol.  i.  chap.  1.  (See 
Daidaans,  IL  xt.  S6l.  for  genealogy  of  Priam,  and  note  to  II.  ii.  102S.  for  further  dis- 
sertation on  Ihe  Trojan  territory.)  Strabo  divides  the  kingdom  of  Priam  into  nine  dynas- 
ties, who  an  depended  upon  1dm  as  their  king.  After  the  death  of  Hector,  his  expedi- 
tioB  ii4th  Mttimy  to  ^e  tent  of  Achilles,  and  the  recovery  of  the  body  of  bis  son,  Priam 
is  lepHjaonted  aift  tesolved  to  die  hi  defence  of  bis  country,  and  as  being  ultimately  slain 
(iEa.  ii.  09S.  &c.)  by  Neoptolemus,  the  son  of  Achilles,  at  the  foot  of  the  altar  of  Ju- 
piter Hereena,  at  which  that  prince  had  killed  the  wounded  PoHtes,  one  of  the  sons  of 
Aiam;  wlo,  after  the  example  of  his  fiiither  and  mother,  had  fled  there  for  protection, 
Mag  the  bntning  of  the  dty.  Priam  had  several  children  (see  H.  vi.  SOT.  &c.) ;  the 
vosteeleferaled  of  tliose  of  Hecnba  being,  Hector,  Paris,  Ddphobus,  Helenus,  Polites, 
PiniBMo,  Antiphua,  Hipponous,  TroSos,  Creusa,  Laodice,  Polyxena,  and  Cassandra. 
Haoier  lepweftts  Priam  aa  a  wise,  equitable,  and  amiable  prince ;  but  as  manifesting 
weakneas  in  his  excessive  fondness  for  his  son  Paris.  Prism  was  called  Laomedontia- 
vts,  from  faia  fiilher  ;  and  the  term  Priamiobs  waa  applied  to  all  his  race. 

Iff.]  HELEN.  Several  contradictory  traditiona  prevailed  among  the  andents  re- 
spscting  this  princess  j  but,  according  to  the  more  popular  fiction,  she  was  considered  to 
be  the  daughter  of  Tjrndams,  king  of  Sparta,  and  of  Leda  (see  Castor  and  Pollux).  She 
'was  so  renowned  for  her  beauty,  even  in  her  infancy,  that  the  great  Theseus,  in  company 
with  hit  friand  Pirithoos,  carried  her  off,  when  only  a  child,  from  a  festival  at  wliich  they 
mw  her  dancing  in  the  temple  of  Diana  Orthnu  It  was  agreed,  during  their  flight,  that 
fce  who  ahoiild,  by  lot,  become  possessor  of  the  prise,  should  assist  in  procuring  a  wife 
far  the  «tber  (see  Theseus).  The  lot  fell  to  Theseus,  and  he  accordingly  conveyed 
Sdea  to^  Aphidnm,  and  there  placed  her  under  the  care  of  his  mother  iEthra  (see  ^thra, 
D*  iii.  189.),  till  ahe  should  have  attamed  to  years  of  mstority.  From  this  retreat,  how- 
^Mer,  her  brothers,  Castor  and  Pollux,  recovered  her  by  force  of  arms,  and  restored  her  to 
her  lunily.  Among  the  most  celebrated  of  the  young  princes  of  Greece  who,  from  the 
reputation  of  her  personal  attractions,  subsequently  became  her  suitors,  were,  Ulysses, 
ion  of  Laertes ;  Antitochus,  son  of  Nestor;  Sthenelus,  son  of  Capaneus ;  Diomed,  son  of 
Tydeos ;  Amphiaouichns,  son  of  Ctcatus ;  Meges,  son  of  Phylena ',  Agapenor,  son  of 
CL  ATcn.  K 


74  ILIAD.    BOOK  If. 

Ancnus;  Thalpius,  ion  of  Eorytns;  Mnestheufl,  ion  of  Peteui;  Polyiemu,  ion  of 
Agasthenet ;  Ajai,  son  of  Oileos ;  Eumelas,  ton  of  Admetus  ;  PoljpoBlet,  son  of  Piri- 
thoiu ;  Elphenor,  son  of  Chalcodon ;  Podalirins  and  Macha0D»  ions  of  .^aculapuu;  Leaa< 
teus,  son  of  Coranus ;  Philoctetes,  son  of  Posan ;  Protesilaos,  son  of  Iphiclua ;  Eurypy- 
Ins,  son  of  Evemon ;  Schedins,  son  of  Epistropbns ;  Ampbilochasp  son  of  Amphiaimns ; 
Aicalaphos  and  lalmen,  sons  of  Man ;  Ajax  the  elder,  and  Teucer,  sons  of  Telamon ; 
Patrodus,  son  of  Mencetius ;  Thoas,  son  of  Andnemon ;  Idomeneos,  king  of  Crete ; 
Merion,  a  prince  of  Crete ;  and  Menelaus  (see  Menelaus).    Helen  made  choice  of  the 
last  of  these  princes,  who  had  previously  been  enjoined  by  Tyndaros  to  unite  in  her  de- 
fencoi  if  she  should  ever  be  exposed  to  insult.    Tliia  engagement  they  were  required  to 
fulfil  when  she  was  carried  off  by  Paris ;  and,  having  accordingly  furoisbed  a  number  of 
ships  and  forces  (see  Troy),  they  made  an  attack  upon  Troy,  for  the  purpose  of  recover- 
ing her  from  the  court  of  Prism,  whither,  according  to  some,  Paris  had  conveyed  her. 
Among  other  traditions,  Herodotoa  affinns,  that,  after  Paris  had  carried  her  off  from 
Sparta,  he  landed  with  her  on  the  coast  of  Egypt ;  and  that  Proteus,  the  kfaig  of  tliat 
country,  upon  learning  the  nature  of  his  crime,  baniahed  him  from  his  dondnionsy  but 
retained  Helen,  in  order  to  restore  her,  with  all  her  treasures,  to  her  legitimate  husband, 
whenever  an  opportunity  should  occur.    He  likewise  observes,  that  the  Greeks,  ignorant 
of  her  detention,  sent  ambassadors  to. Troy,  to  demand  her  restitution,  and  i^ere  not  con- 
vinced of  her  being  in  Egypt  until  Menelaus,  after  the  war,  repaired  to  Memphis,  and 
there  received  her  from  the  hands  of  her  protector.    It  is  moreover  the  opinion  of  Heio- 
dotos,  that  Homer  was  not  unacquainted  with  these  facts  ;*  but  that  he  adapted  his  fable 
to  the  taste  of  the  Greeks.    Other  authors  even  contend,  that  Helen  was  never  carried 
off  by  any  other  than  Theseus ;  that  she  was  by  him  taken  to  Egypt,  and  there  placed 
under  the  protection  of  Proteus,  who,  not  waiting,  as  had  been  agreed,  for  the  return  of 
Theseus  to  that  country,  gave  her  up  to  the  'solicitations  of  Menelaus.    These  circum- 
stances all  tend  to  support  other  prevailing  opinions,  that  the  ancient  quarrel  of  Hercules 
and  Laomedon  (see  Lsoroedon),  and  the  violence  offered  to  Hesione,  the  daughter  of  that 
monarch,  and  not  the  carrying  off  of  Helen,  were  the  causes  of  the  Tro)an  war.    It  ap- 
pears (II.  iii.  71.)  that  Helen  was  "  from  her  reahn  conveyed ;"  that  ahe  was  present  (II. 
iii.  227.)  witli  Priam  and  his  chiefs  at  the  combat  between  Menelaus  and  Paris  before 
the  walls  of  Troy ;  that  she  added  her  lamentationa  (II.  xziv.  MS.)  to  those  of  Andro- 
mache and  Hecuba  over  Hector ,  that,  after  the  death  of  Paris,  she  manied  Deiphobos, 
another  of  the  sons  of  Priam,  who,  by  her  treachery,  was  murdered  on  the  night  that 
Troy  was  taken  (see  iEn.  vL  6d6— 7I9.)»  by  Menelaus  and  Ulysses;  that  this  act  of 
perfidy  restored  her  to  the  confidence  and  kingdom  of  her  former  husband ;  that  Mene- 
laus was,  after  the  war  (Od.  iv.  475.),  thrown  and  detamed  on  the  coast  of  Egypt  by 
the  vengeance  of  the  gods,  whom  he  had  incensed  by  the  neglect  of  certain  necessary 
sacrifices ;  and  that  Helen  was  with  him  in  Africa  (Od.  iv.  167.)    The  death  of  Helen* 
like  tlie  adventures  of  her  life,  has  been  variously  described  ;  but,  according  to  Paosa- 
nias,  who  thus  contrndicts  the  account  contained  in  the  fourth  book  of  the  Odyssey,  of  the 
hospitable  treatment  experienced  from  her  and  Menelaus  by  Telemachus  at  Sparta,  she 
fled  from  Sparta  to  Rhodes  after  the  war,  and  was  there  strangled  by  order  of  Poljio^ 
the  widow  of  Tlepolemus,  king  of  the  island,  who  had  perished  in  the  war,  of  which  she 
had  been  the  cause.    Other  authors  state,  upon  the  authority  ^f  a  native  of  Crotona,  who 
was  despatched  by  the  oracle  to  the  island  of  Leuce,  in  the  Euine  sea,  that  she  was  there 
found  married  to  Achilles.    She  was  worshipped  after  death  under  the  name  of  Dan nai- 
Tis,  an  epithet  supposed  to  be  derived  from  her  having,  according  to  some  accounts,  pat 
sn  end  to  her  existence,  by  hanging  herself  from  a  tne  ;  and  she  was  also  called  Tyn* 

IIARI9. 

215.]  ITHACl  S.     UJysies. 


tUAD.    BOOK  II.  75 

!M3. — To  ont  9oU  MMuircA.]  "Those  persons  are  ander  a  mistake  who  would 
niaka  tUs  sentence  a  praise  of  absolate  monarchy.  Homer  speaks  it  only  with  regard  to 
a  general  of  an  army  daring  the  time  of  his  commission.  Nor  is  Agamemnon  styled 
khig  qfkimgw  in  any  other  sense,  than  as  the  rest  of  the  princes  bad  given  him  the  sn- 
preme  anthority  over  them  in  the  siege.  Aristotle  defines  a  king,  leader  of  the  war ; 
judge  ef  comiravertiea ;  tokd^  pre$ident  pf  ike  eeremoniea  of  ihegode.  That  he  liad  the 
principal  care  of  reHgioos  rites,  appears  from  many  places  in  Homer  ;  and  that  his  power 
was  nowhere  absolute  bat  in  war ;  for  we  find  Agamemnon  insulted  in  tlie  council,  bat  in 
the  army  threatening  deserters  with  death.  He  was  under  an  obligation  to  preserve  the 
privileges  of  his  country,  pursuant  to  which  kings  are  called  by  our  author,  the  dispensers 
or  nmnagers  of  justice.  And  Bionysius  of  Halicamassus  acquaints  us,  tlmt  the  old 
Grecian  kings,  whether  hereditary  or  elective,  had  a  council  of  their  chief  men,  as  Homer, 
and  the  most  ancient  poets  testify ;  nor  was  it  (he  adds)  in  those  times  as  in  ours,  when 
lings  have  a  foil  liberty  to  do  whatever  they  please." — Dion,  Hal.  lib.  ii.  Hist,    P. 

965.]  THERSITES.  A  Greek.  Homer  describes  him  as  deformed  in  person  and 
Such  was  his  propensity  to  indulge  in  contumelious  language,  that  he  could  not 
£rom  directing  it  against  the  chiefs  of  the  army.  He  ultimately  fell  by  the  hand 
of  Achilles,  while  he  was  ridiculing  the  tears  which  that  hero  shed  over  the  body  of  the 
slain  Penthesilea.    (See  Penthesilea.) 

"  The  ancients  have  ascribed  to  Homer  the  first  sketch  of  uUpie  or  eoniie  poetiy,  of 
which  sort  was  his  poem  called  Margites,  as  Aristotle  reports.  Though  that  piece  be 
]ost,  thin  chaxacter  of  Thersites  may  give  us  a  taste  of  his  vein  in  that  kind.  But  whether 
ladicrouB  descriptions  ought  to  have  place  in  the  epic  poem,  has  been  justly  questioned  : 
aeitber  Virgil  or  any  of  the  most  approved  ancients  have  thought  fit  to  admit  them  into 
their  eoispoeitions  of  that  nature ;  nor  any  of  the  best  modems,  except  Milton,  whose 
Ibadneas  for  Homer  might  be  the  reason  of  it.  However,  this  is  in  its  kind  a  very  masterly 
part,  and  oar  author  has  shewn  great  judgment  in  the  particulars  he  has  chosen  to  com- 
pose  the  picture  of  a  penuciona  creature  of  wit ;  the  chief  of  which  are  a  desire  of  pro- 
moling  langfater  at  any  rate,  and  a  contempt  of  his  superiors.  And  he  sums  up  the  whole 
^erj  strongly,  by  saying  that  Thersites  hated  Achilles  and  Ulysses ;  in  which,  as  Plu- 
taicfa  has  remarked  in  his  treatise  of  envy  and  hatred,  he  makes  it  the  utmost  completion 
of  an  ill  character  to  bear  a  malevolence  to  the  best  men.  What  is  farther  observable  is, 
that  Thersites  is  never  heard  of  after  this  his  first  appearance :  such  a  scandalous  charac* 
ter  is  to  be  taken  no  more  notice  of,  than  just  to.  shew  that  it  is  despised.  Homer  has 
observed  the  same  conduct  vrith  regard  to  the  most  deformed,  and  most  beautiful  person 
of  his  poem :  for  Nireus  is  thus  mentioned  once,  and  no  more,  throughout  the  Iliad.  He 
places  a  worthless  beamiy  and  an  illnatured  wU  upon  the  same  foot,  and  shows  that  the 
gifts  of  the  body,  without  those  of  the  mind,  are  not  more  despicable,  than  those  of  the 
mind  itself  without  virtue."    P. 

208.]  ACHAIA.    Greece.      (See  II.  i.  660.)  This  passage  is  imitated  JEn.  ix.  845. 

205. — Phrygian  thore*"]    Indiscriminately  used  for  Trojan  shore. 

366.]  AUUS.  A  maritime  town  of  Bcsotaa,  opposite  Chalcis  in  Euboea  (now  Megalo 
Vatha),  where  the  combined  forces  of  the  Greeks  assembled  previously  to  their  expedi- 
tion against  Troy  (see  Agamemnon).  After  the  sacrifice,  the  wind  changed,  and  the 
fleet  set  sail  from  Aulis  for  the  Trojan  coast. 

tin.—Theprophet']    Chalcas. 

422. — Helen's  woes.]  If  the  woea  refer  to  Helen,  the  expression  implies  (what  ii 
contradictory  to  general  history)  that  she  left  Sparta  unwillingly.  If  the  woet  refer  to 
the  Grecians,  it  implies  the  variety  of  suffering  and  toils,  which  they  underwent  in  the 
causa  of  Menelaos. 

440«— Tile  king*]    Agamemnon. 


76  ILIAD.    BOOK  II. 

482.]  IDOMENEUS.  S<m  of  Deucalion,  king  of  Crete:  he  accompuued  tbo  Onoki, 
with  ninety  ahipt,  to  the  Trojan  war,  and  there  diatingniflhed  himaelf  by  bia  Taloor.  It 
if  related  by  some,  that  in  consequence  of  a  tow  he  had  made  to  Neptune,  to  aacrifice  to 
him,  abould  he  return  to  Crete,  tbe  fint  living  creature  be  beheld,  he  waa  driyen  to  the 
dreadful  neceaaity  of  aacxifidng  bia  aon,  who  wu  the  firat  peiaon  tbat  met  him  otk 
hit  reacbing  bia  conntzy.  The  aame  fiction  adda  (and  Virgil  alludea  to  it,  JEa»  iii.  166. 
zi.  408.),  tbat  bia  Cretan  aubjecta,  atruck  with  honnr  at  the  act,  obliged  him  to  quit  his 
dominiona  i  tbat  he  fled  to  the  Heapexian  (Italian)  ahozea  ;  and  that  be  there  took  poa- 
aeaaion  of  tbe  conntiy  of  the  Salentini,  termed  Salentina.  (See  £n.  liL  614.)  DiodonU| 
however,  ia  silent  on  this  vow  of  Idomeneua ;  and  deacribea  him,  on  tbe  contrary,  aa 
returning  triumphantly  to  his  country,  after  tbe  termination  of  tbe  siege,  and  aa  receiving 
divine  honours  from  Ms  subjects  alier  death.    (See  note  to  II.  ziii.  S78.) 

482.— Tydeics'aoii.]  Piomed  or  Tydidea. 

483.]  AJAX  THE  LESS.  Tbe  leader  of  the  Loqrian  troops.  He  was  son  ^ 
Oileus,  king  of  Locris,  and  waa  on  thia  account  called  Oileah  and  Locrian.  The  term 
Narycian  was  also  applied  to  bun,  from  thp  Locrian  town  ATorycta.  He  wu  aumiuDed 
the  htm,  to  distinguish  him  from  tbe  elder  Ajax,  the  son  of  Telamon ;  and  being  of  thet 
namber  of  Helen's  suitors,  he  engaged  in  the  Trojan  war,  and  was  among  the  qioet  valiant 
of  tbe  Greeks.  Homer  describes  him  as  particularly  dexterous  in  the  use  of  tli^  lanoe, 
and  aa  remarkable  for  his  brutality  and  cruelty.  On  tbe  nigbt  of  tbe  captoM  of  Trqy,  he 
pursued  Cassandra,  the  daughter  of  Priam,  to  tbe  temple  of  Minerva,  whithw  she  had 
fled  for  security.  The  goddess  was  so  incensed  at  this  preliination,  tbat  she  obdumd  ttouK 
Jupiter  and  Neptune  tbe  power  to  raise  a  atorm  during  the  progress  of  his  voyage  back  to 
Greece.  On  tbe  destruction  of  his  sbip,  be  swam  to  a  rock ;  but  owing  to  hia  arrogance 
in  boasting  that  be  could  tbere  secure  himself  against  the  vengeance  of  the  gods,  Neptuoo 
struck  the  rock  with  his  trident,  and  precipitated  Ajas  into  the  sea.  Viigil  (£a.  L 
60 — 69.)  describes  tbe  event  aa  having  occurred  witbout  tbe  faiterventlon  of  Neptune. 

488.]  AJAX  TELAMON.    (See  Ajax,  II.  i.  177.) 

486.]  MENELAUS.  The  leader  of  tbe  Spartan  troops,  brother  of  Agamemnon,  aaid 
son,  according  to  some,  of  Atreos.  (See  Atiens.)  After  the  murder  of  that  monarch  bj 
^gtstbus,  Thyestes,  bis  brother,  ascended  the  throne,  and  banished  Agamemnon  aiui 
Menelaus.  These  princes  fiyund  an  asylum,  first  with  P<4yphides,  kmg  of  Sicyqn.  ansi 
then  with  (Eneus,  king  of  Calydon.  From  tbe  latter  court  they  proceeded  to  Spartft» 
where  Menelaus  became  tbe  successful  candidate  tot  tbe  hand  of  Helen ;  and,  at  tbe 
death  of  bis  father-in-law,  succeeded  to  tbe  vacant  throne.  Tbat  part  of  tbe  history  of 
Menelaua  connected  with  the  departure  of  Helen  from  his  dominiona,  fab  conduct  during 
the  war,  and  bis  adventures  after  tbe  siege,  are  comprehended  in  tbe  articles  Troy» 
Priam,  Helen,  Paris,  and  Proteoa.  Menelaus,  whose  <diaracter  ia  not  represented  in  n 
very  favourable  light,  either  by  Herodotus  or  tbe  Greek  diamalle  writers,  la  aaid  to  have 
died  at  Sparta,  which  he  did  not  reach  till  eight  yeara  after  l!he  terminBtioii  of  the  war. 
(See  Od.  iv.  for  farther  history  of  Menelaua.) 

Hesychius  a£Brms  tbat  Menelaus,  on  bis  return  to  bis  dominions,  dedicated  a  temple  to 
Praxidicb  (who  was  represented  by  a  bead),  and  her  two  dangfatera,  HoMoiroi  or 
CoNcoRi^tA  (Concord),  and  Arztb  or  Virtus  (Ftrtae).  Under  tbe  title  of  the  first  of 
these  divinities,  Praxidicb  was  considered  by  tbe  andents  aa  the  goddesa  of  fnoderatien* 
temperance,  and  discretion,  and  was  sometimea  confounded  with  Minerva. 

Concordia,  by  some  considered  to  be  the  same  as  Peace  (see  Themis),  was  held  in 
particular  veneration  by  the  Romans,  and  was  represented  other  crowned  with  flowers, 
her  hands  being  joined,  or  holding  in  one  band  two  comueopisi  intertwined,  and  ia  the 
other  a  bundle  of  rods,  or  a  pomegranate ;  as  sitting,  with  a  patera  in  the  rigiit,  and 
a  cornucopia  m  the  left  hand  ;  as  seated  on  a  throne,  with  a  bow  in  one  band  and  a 


fUAD.    BOOK  II.  77 

mn^^fOfH^  In.  tiie  «ite ;  u  ciD«a9d  wiUtpoaMfmalM^  holdiiift  the  hmlh  of  ndg, 
and  ivo  yomg  tvMts  |vboi«  bnncbea  ve  united,  vith  a  cat  at  her  feet  within  the  pews  of 
a  dog  i  or  wHh  her  headi  joined,  holding  either  a  cadnceos  or  a  nuUtary  iveq^,  leaning 
agaiaat  the  |iirow  .of  a  ahipb  Concordia,  ffhen  deagnating  either  concord  between  two 
QO-iBgenift  or  qpaiterable  QOBOOid  between  three  brotlien,  is  repreaented  in  the  former 
caa^  bj  two  1  jiea,  and  in  the  latter  by  a  Geiyon  with  three^es,  holding  in  three  hands 
a  spear,  a^  |wep^,  and  a  sword,  .and  resting  the  three  others  upon  a  ahieid. 

VinTvs,  also  a  divinity  in  high  repute  among  the  Ronans,  was  represented  either  as  a 
feotak,  winged,  simply  attiied,  with  a  serene  and  dignified  aspect,  teated  on  amaible  cube^ 
holding  a  spear,  a  sceptre,  and  alanxel  crown  -,  as  elevated  upon  clouds,  with  one  hand  npon 
ber  bfMSt^  and  with  the  otbsr,  indicatiog  by  tlie  sceptre  which  ihe  holds,  the  power  of  hes 
empire,  a  lion  being  at  her  lide ;  as  crowned  with  laurel,  holdinga  shieldin  one  band  and 
a  spear  in  the  other,  with  a  laurel  tree  near  her,  on  which  are  suspended  several 
crown* ;  as  an  Amason  aimedy  or  as  a  Heicnles,  when  intended  to  denote  ndoor;  as  a 
^na^  iesuing  ficom  an  am  placed  on  a  pyramid,  when  denoting  the  aymbol  of  Viitue  in 
maoaolenms  s  or  tomctimea  aa  an  old  man  with  a  long  beard,  leaning  upon  a  club,  and 
ijfffeang  himself  with  the  skin  of  a  lion*. 

$S4« — Th«  bim'^ff^  9irgiM>^  Minerva* 

6^.]  MGIS,  The  shield  which  Jupiter  gave  to  Mberva.  It  was  so  called  becan^e  it 
was  coveted  with  the  sidn  of  a  goat,  the  name  being  deriTod  Irom  a  Greek  word  tigniffing 
geek's  elm.  The  mgis  of  Jiq»iter  was  oovered  with  that  of  the  goat  Amalthea.  Subse* 
qncntly,  to  the  victory  of  Minerva  over  JEpM  (a  fiie-breathing  monster,  the  prodnctioti 
of  Tena),  the  word  Mgis  was  cjchisively  applied  to  the  shield  of  that  goddess.*  In 
the  centre  of  it  was  the  head  of  the  Gorgon  Medusa,  and  round  it  were  represented  Teno^ 
Contention,  IWce,  Wer,  ^c  <8ee  Gjorgon.) 

"  Hosner  does  not  expressly  call  it  a  shield  in  this  plaoe,  but  it  is  phin  firem  sevetal 
oUicrpawsgeatfaatitwasso.  In  the  fifUi  Iliad  910— 017,  this  egis  is  desciflwd  with  a 
safaiimity  that  ii  inexpressible.  The  figure  of  the  Gorgon's  head  upon  it  is  there  specified, 
wUdi  irtU  justify  the  mention  of  the  serpents  in  the  translation  here :  the  venes  are 
leauakably  sonorous  in  the  original."    P. 

Tins  is  not  tiie  wtnk  of  Volcan,  alluded  to  in  JEn.  viii.  5T5* 

S41«]  ASIUS.  A  plain  near  the  river  Cayster,  so  called  from  Astvsi  an  andent 
hero.    This  passage  is  imitated  J£n.  vii.  905. 

MS.]  C  A  YSTEE*  A  plain  and  river  of  A  aia  Mmor  (now  Kitcheck  Meinder),  which 
ris«inLydia,andfidlsintothe  JEgean  sea  near  Ephesus.  It  has  been  oelebnted  by  the 
poets  for  the  fwans  that  frequented  its  banks. 

i47.]  SCAMANDEB.  (See  also  U.  xxi.  1.  &c.)  A  celebrated  river  of  Troas  (now 
Mender),  east  ol  Mount  Ida.  Alter  feceiving  the  Simois  in  its  course,  HfkHs  into  the  ^gean 
sea  below  ^gy*»^  and  towards  its  mouth  was  vary  muddy.  It  was  also  called  Xanthus. 
(See  B.  .XX*  191.)  The  gpd  of  iSbe  river,  which  derived  its  name  iSrom  Scamander,  the 
son  of  Coiybas  (son  of  Cybele  and  lasion),  had  a  temple  in  wliieh  saciifices  were  offered 
tohim. 

469.]  NEPTUNE.  Son  of  Saturn  and  Ops,  and  biotiier  to  Jupiter,  Pluto,  and  Juno. 
Japstar,  in  the  dit  ision  of  the  vast  empire  of  the  Titans,  asrigned  to  him  the  dominion  of 
the  aea  aad  of  all  rivers  and  fountains.  He  was  accordingly  denominated  god  of  the 
sea.  The  poets  base  given  the  name  of  Neptune  to  most  of  the  princes  of  antiquity,  who 
eichflf  croaaed  the  sea  to  make  setdements  in  different  oonntries,  or  rendered  themselves 
consptcnoos  by  naval  victories,  or  by  any  commercial  exploits ;  hence  the  variety  of 
adventuxea  attributed  to  Neptune.  Amphitrite  was  the  acknowledged  wife  of  the  god  of 
itie  aea,  and  mother  of  Triton,  one  of  the  sea  deities :  among  his  other  wives  and 
adiireises,  the  following  are  enumecated ;  vis.  Agamede  (see  Agamede),  daughter  oC 


7S  ILIAD.    BOOK  It. 

Aogiaii  (motlier  of  Actor  and  Dietyt);  Aldope,  danglitar  of  Man  and  AgUmvof  (i 
Aglamof,  Od.  ▼.  260.) ;  Alcyone,  one  of  the  Atlantides  (mother  of  AntheoSy  AnthoM^ 
and  Hjpeietee) ; .  Alope,  daughter  of  Cercyon,  king  of  Elenns  (mother  of  Hippothoon)  ; 
Amymone,  daughter  of  Danaaa^  the  only  one  of  the  fifty  Danaidea  who,  becanae  the  cHj  of 
Aigos  had,  through  her  activity,  been  supplied   with  water  during  a  drought,  wmm 
exempted  from  the  poniahment  inflicted  upon  her  sisters  (see  Danaides)  (mother  of 
Nauplius,  king  of  Enhcea) ;  Ame,  daughter  of  Mollis,  king  of  the  winds  (mother  of 
BoBOtus  and  iBolus,  first  king  of  the  JEolian  Islands),  whom  he  courted  under*  the 
semblance  of  a  bull ;  Ascra  (mother  of  (Eodos) ;  Astypalna,  daughter  of  Phceoix,  king 
of  Arcadia  (mother  of  AnctBus  and  the  Argonant  Eiginus) ;  Bisslpis,  Bisaltis,  or  Theophane, 
a  nymph  of  great  beauty,  who  was  carried  off  by  Neptune  to  the  bland  of  CrumisBa,  and 
being  thither  pursued  by  her  admirersi  Neptune,  to  deceive  them,  changed  the  nymph 
into  a  ewe,  himself  into  a  ram,  and  the  islanders  into  sheep, — the  famous  ram  with  the 
golden  fleece  (see  Phryxus),  proceeding  from  his  union  with  Bisalpis ;  Calchinia,  daughter 
of  Leudppus ;  Canace,  daughter  of  .£olus  (mother  of  Epopeus,  and,  according  to  some, 
of  Nerens) ;  Ceg^usa  (mother  of  Asopus,  who  was  father  of  .£gina,  Ismene,  and  Salamis)  ; 
Celeno,  one  of  the  Pleiades  (mother  of  Lycus,  king  of  the  Maiiandynians  (lee  Megsra, 
Od.  xi.  S27.)  and  Nycteus)  -,  Ceresaa  (mother  of  Bysas) ;    Chrysogenia  (mother  of 
Chiyses,  king   of  Orchomenos);  the  nymph  Cleodora   (mother  of  Famasfus)  (see 
Pamaiaus) ;  Ergeu  (mother  of  Celaeno);  Europe,  daughter  of  Tityns  (mother  of  the 
ArgonautEuphemus) ;  Ceres  (see  Arion) ;  Enrydice,  daoghter  of  Eadymion  and  Asterodin 
(mother  of  Eleus,  kmg  of  E3is) ;  the  nymph  Emyte  (mother  of  Halia,  a  sister  of  the 
Telchines  of  BJiodes,  and  HaUrrhotius)  (see  Mars);  Iphiroedia  (the  mother  of  the 
Aloides,  whom  he  courted  under  the  semblance  of  the  river  Enipeos) ;  Leis,  daoghter  of 
Oms,  king  of  Troesene  (mother  of  Althepus)  (see  Troesene) ;  Libya,  daughter  of  Epaphus, 
son  of  Jove  (mother  of  Agenor,  Belus,  Busiris,  and  Lelex) ;  Medusa,  the  Ooigon,  whom 
he  courted  under  the  semblance  of  a  bird ;  MelanippOy  a  daughter  of  iEolus ;  Melantho. 
the  daughter  of  Proteus,  whom  he  courted  under  the  semblance  of  a  dolphin ;  Metra, 
daughter  of  EreaLchthon ;  a  Nereid  (mother  of  the  Cycnus,  who  so  distinguished  himself 
on  the  side  of  the  Trojans  by  his  valoor,  at  the  first  lauding  of  the  Greeks,  as  to  have  been 
said  to  be  invulnerable  ;  the  tame  tradition  adding,  that  Achilles  smothered  him,  and  that 
Cycnus  was  changed  into  a  swan,  while  the  Grecian  hero  was  m  the  act  of  stripptag'hiffl 
of  his  armour) ;  Phcenice  (mother,  according  to  some,  of  Proteus) ;  Pirene,  daughter  of 
the  Achelous  (mother  of  Leches) ;  Salamis  (mother  of  Cenchreus  or  Cychreus,  also  called 
Ophis)  i  the  nymph  Syma  (mother  of  Chtfaonius) ;  Themisto  (mother  of  Leuconoe) ; 
Thesea  or  Thooasa  (see  Thooasa)  (mother  of  Phorcus,  and  the  Cyclops  Polyphemus) ; 
Tyro  (the  mother  of  Pelias  and  Neleos),  whom  he  courted  under  the  semblance  of  the  river 
Enipeus.    Neptune  was  also  father  of  JSthusa,  Alibion,  Amphimartts,  Angelus,  Aspledon 
(see  Aipledon,  U.  ii.  610.),  Beerglos,  Byaenus,  Cromns,  Dercynnus,  Dynhachius,  Lotis  or 
Lotos,  who,  to  be  lecored  firom  the  importunities  of  Priapos,  was  changed  by  the  gods 
hito  the  tne  of  that  name  (see  Lotos),  Melas,  Measapus  (aee  Mesiapus),  Pontos,  Rhode, 
the  daughter  of  Venus,  Sarpedon,  Terambos,  &c. 

He  was  unsoooeasfal  in  a  contention  with  Minerva  (see  Minerva),  respecting  the  name 
to  be  given  to  the  ci^  of  Athens ;  nor  was  he  more  fortunate  in  a  dispute  with  Juno  on 
the  subject  of  the  superintendence  over  Argdis,  the  river  Inachus  being  the  arbiter.  In 
the  question,  however,  of  the  poaaession  of  Corinth,  which  arose  between  him  and  Apollo, 
he  so  far  triumphed,  as  that  the  protection  of  the  isthmus  was  adjudged  to  him,  and  that 
of  the  promontory  to  his  opponent.  (For  the  fiable  nlative  to  his  building  the  walls  of 
Troy,  see  Apollo.)  Neptune  was  among  the  gods  most  universally  worshipped  by  the 
undents.  He  was  the  principsl  deity  of  the  Libyans ;  had  several  altars  iu  Greece  and 
Italy;  and  was  particularly  held  sacred  in  all  maritime  places.    Among  the  Greeks,  the 


ILIAD.    BOOK  II.  79 

IsTBWTAN  Gavis  (fee  Corintih)  were  celebrated  in  bis  honour;  and  among  the  Roroans, 
the  CoifsvAtiA,  which  were  fettiirals  aacred  to  Consub,  the  god  of  councila.  In  these 
gtmea  Neptune  was  invoked  under  the  name  of  Hipphu,  it  behgctistomary  to  lead  tiuoagh 
the  fltieeta,  at  these  periods,  ftorses  crowned  with  garlands.  In  the  temple  dedicated  to  him 
hj  the  Atiantides,  he  was  represented  on  a  car»  holding  the  reins  of  four  iringed  horws  in 
one  hand,  and  a  trident  in  the  other ;  near  tbe  isdnnos'of  Cainth,  his  statne,  ten  feet  and  a 
half  in  hdght,  was  of  brass.  He  is  sometimes  seated  fai  a  chariot  oonstrected  of  a  shell, 
drawn  by  sea-horses  or  dolphfais ;  or,  on  more  modem  coins,  he  is  seen  placing  his  right 
foot  on  a  globe ;  or  seated  on  a  tranqnil  sea,-  with  two  dolphins  swimming^  on  its 
sorfiice,  and  haTing  near  him  the  prow  of  a  ship  fiDed  with  grain  or  pearls,  as  illostratire  of 
loftoBale  navigations ;  or  seated  on  an  agitated  sea,  -the  trident  placed  before  him,  and 
a  SMBstroos  bird  with  a  serpent's  head,  wings  without  feathers,  like  those  of  a  bat,  which 
sppeam  to  be  endearooring  to  ftll  on  him,  while  Neptmie  remains  unmoved,  to  denote  his 
tnsfliphiag  over  tempests  and  sea-monsters.  Homer  gives  a  magnificent  description  of  the 
pshce  of  this  god,  of  his  chariot,  and  of  his  progress  over  the  surface  of  the  deep  (II.  xiii. 
U— 47.)  (See  also^mv.  1009— M81.).  Among  animals,  bulls  and  horses  were  par- 
tindailj  sacred  to  him  -,  and  among  flowers,  the  poppy*  the  name  of  which  was  among  the 
asdeot  Dorians  moeen,  and  was  derived  from  an  Egyptian  word  oi  symbol  signifying 
water.    Neptune  was  tutelary  deity  of  the  month  February. 

The  most  common  appellations  of  Neptune  are  the  following  :— 

JEamvB,  from  the  town  JEgtP^ 

Ai^axicActrs,  Gr.  deUvertr,  a  name  under  which  he  was  invoked  by  the  tunny-fishers, 
in  esder  that  their  nets  might  be  preserved  from  the  sword-fish  .that  cut  them,  and  frt>m 
the  dolphins  that  came  to  the  succour  of  the  tunny-fish. 

AspAALioN,  Gr.  momtaimng  ike  earth  on  UefouHdatione. 

Amir.    Some  consider  that  he  was  worshipped  under  this  title  by  the  Scandinavians. 

CoHsus,  Lat.  from  his  presiding  over  (eensiltiMi,  couocU)  councils. 

Damjevs,  Gr.  nding,  guMuMMg, 

Damatiles,  Gr.  one  of  his  names  at  Sparta,  ezpresrive  of  his  tuhdwng  winds  and 


Bi.»o.io.nt,   >  Gf.  eortk-OaJctr. 

ElVOSICHTHOV,  ' 


EropTiB,  Gr.  cverhokhg;  his  name  at  Megalopolis. 
Gaiocbus,  Gr.  etaik'Mder  ;  his  name  at  Therapne,  in  Laconia. 
GsvEsios,  Gr.  pertaining  to  hirtk,  as  father  of  the  sea. 

HaucoMZAM,  the  name  under  which  he  was  worshipped  at  Hdiee,  in  Achaia.    The 
early  Ionian  colonists  conveyed  with  them  into  Asia  the  worship  of  this  god. 
HrpFABCBUs,  -\  Gr.  mltiig'  or  guidmg  honee;  he  having  raised  a  horse  from  the 
HxmoBTU,   >  earth  in  his  contest  with  Minerva  respecting  the  giving  a  name  to 
Hrp»nrs,        3    Athens. 
HirroomouvB,  Gt,  kvneToeer ;  the  name  nnder  which  he  was  worBhipped  in  the 


Hrppoxvnios,  Gr.  lord  qfkereee  (see  Hipparchus,  above). 
IsTBMivs,  from  the  fsttawt  of  Corinth. 
Last  AS,  Gr.  coa|MUiioa  of  the  jwspfe  ;  his  name  at  Olympia. 
NuYRsus,  from  Nimpruej  an  iiland  in  the  iEgean  sea. 
NooKA,  his  name  among  the  Goths^  Oetss,  &c. 

Ntmphaoitss,  Gr.  Under  of  the  Nymphs;  a  name  assigned  to  him  by  Hesiod  and 
Pindar. 
Oncbestius,  from  the  town  OnchestMM  in  Bccotia. 
BMhApiVfGf^bekmghigtttheeea*        ... 


80  ILIAD.    BOOK  II. 

iiadertkatiiiiDeby  tfaeTneieAuaiaat  a  time  when  be  )md  deitBoyed  theMlt  ^  iMr 
tiooBtiy  b7  a»  innndarton^ 
PoftiDoiTy  hk  pmrnX  mim  »iM«f  the  Gsedu. 


PBOOfttsTiits*    ^  Gr.  NeyCiui  htd  ditpoted  with  Jiiao  the  poiigirion  of  the  cooBtij 
PBoistrfTivs^  1  of  Aifoe :  in   older  to  fetenge  hioMlf  on  JopitHr,  who  h^ 
odjvdged  the  temtoiy  to  the  ^oddefte*  he  ivindatod  the  whole  cottntiy ;  hot*  el  the'evp- 
pt&eetutt  of  Ja&o,  he  eeoaed  Ibe  water  fwMoy^  to/iw  becfc« 
Salsipotbhs,  ImL  gvoemm^^  fAeeeo. 
Satubviosi  from  hie  fiyfaer  Artem. 

Sta9IUto»»  Let.  hie  name  among  the  BonMnn.    It  wae  of  the  sane  hnpoit  at  the 
AephaUott  of  the  Greoki. 

T0»Aki%!B,  iiom  IVvnerM  (now  Matapan),  a  pitMnontoiry  of  Lacoaia,  apoa  which  wai 
a  ^emple  aeoed  to  hiia« 
TAoaxue,    l  Gr.  a  name  a^gigned  to  haB.  as  well  aa  to  Oeeaa»  hj  Euripidee,  in 
TAvaicipa,  f  lefeiBnoetothereerii^ofhiswawM. 
TKAKiMAS4iMU»  his  name,  aooording  to  Herodotw*  among  the  S^duani* 
TsAa  MoBAKOT,  hia  name  aaaimg  the  Sdavnniaaa. 
Uso08,  hia  name,  acoocding  to  Sanchoniathon,  among  the  PhoBtticiana. 
Anpnng  the  epitbeta  applied  h^  Honttr  la  Neptune,  aie  ^*- 
Ifaaarch  o/tAe«ata,  II.  i.  610. 
ffclhaf  A^kn  ikf  mUd  €9rtk,  ib.  696. 
He  whme  tridm^  tMsu  ikt  tmih,  vli.  690. 
Ifoery  ateaerch  trf  the  deep,  ib.  641. 
God  qf  Oeetm,  ib.  644. 
BMkr  rf  ike  9ea$pn^0iai4,  ii.  930. 
like  Uae  mmmek  ei  ike  loat'ry  mate,  m.  867. 
TV  immorUd  god,  xiii.  SI. 
Greai  nder  rftke  asare  reand,  ib.  6S. 
The/atker  tftkefoode^  ib.  68. 
The  eea*e  $Um  nder,  xiv.  469. 
He  wkeee  trident  ewaye  the  wat*ry  reign,  xs.  10. 
He  ipkofe  osare  roaad  gtrto  ike  tut  globe,  ib.  46. 
OceeaCs  hoary  aire,  xzi.  648. 
Afeaorch  qfthe/lood,  Od.  iiL  7. 
Ooeon'a  Jang,  ib.  08. 

£8ee  forthflr  remarfca  on  this  deity  under  article  Egypt.] 
57S.'-Ammrfal  atae.]  The  Mueea.    (See  Mums.) 
689^— BaiViftlerf  ^  Jeac.]  Mnaea. 

«<  The  catalogue  begias  in  thb  place,  which  I  forbear  to  treat  of  at  present  ^  only  I  muat 
acknowledge  here  that  the  translation  has  not  been  exactly  punctnal  to  the  ofder  in  which 
Homer  places  his  towns*  However,  it  has  not  trtipassod  against  geography  ;  the  teana- 
poeitions  I  mention  bemg  no  other  than  such  minnts  -ones^  as  Stmbo  ccnfiBseee  the  aathor 
himself  is  not  free  from."    P. 

586.]  BCEOTIA.  This  coan^,  whkh  aobseqnenay  fisnasd  one  of  the  eevcn  pro- 
linoes  of  Qneda  Pkopria,  and  ia  now  compasheaded  in  Livadia,  has  been  eosoestttely 
called  ^ea<a  and  JIf esMpia,  from  ^oa  and  AfssM^pns,  aons  of  Neptune ;  tfyealts,  Drooi 
hing  fffas;  Ogffgim,  from  king  Ojgygss;  Gadawis,  from  Cadmas;  and  derived  the  name 
of  BoroHa  from  Bootes,  the  son  of  Neptnne  ;  or  from  the  ox  which  is  said-to  have 
difected  Cadmns  to  the  place  where  he  boilt  the  cq>ital  of  his  new  kingdom,  aftsrwaids 
better  kaown  by  ttie  name  of  Thebes.    It  is  worthy  of  renmrk  that  Homer,  in  eniansratiiig 


ILIAD.  :  BOOK  II.  81 

tteBaoftiiriAlDKMyneatioiisiiolctithintiiirtyeitieiofBMC^  a  nambtt  far  wtodMiBg 

cvm  thoM  of  tiw  MjiicvDaaadoiBiBioiis. 
fi«7.]  PfiNHilUS.    A  BcBotin  leader,  wounded  by  PdydwBM  <lh  xw\L  019.) 
587.]  LEITUa.    A  Boeotian  leader^  saved  iiom  dtetli  by  Idomeneua. 
S870  PROTHOENOR.    A  Bcaotian  leader,  son  of  Areilycua,  killed  by  Polydamaa 

(U.  xiw.  6S7.) 
MS.]  AB€£SILAUS.    A  BoMMian  leader,  fcUled  by  Hector   (U.  xy.  S7S.) 
M8.]  CLONIUS.    A  BoBodan  leader,  killed  by  Agenor  (II.  zv.  S8ii) 
691.]  ETEON,  BubfleqiieBtly  called  Scarphe,  a  town  of  Boootia,  on  the  Asopoe,  so 

named  aftrr  Eteoaetu,  a  drscendant  of  Boeotus. 
691.]  HYRLE.    A  coantty  of  Boutia,  near  Anlia,  with  a  lake,  river,  and  town  of  the 


699.]  SCHCBNOS,  a  village  near  Thebea,  so  ealled  from  Schseneas,  ibe  aom  of 
AUtaoAs,  lather  of  Atalanta. 

698.]  SCHOLOS.    A  town  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Citfiraron. 

698.]  Q'RMA,  The  ntoation  of  Orsa  is  uncertain:  some  geogrtpben,  mdueed 
perfaapa  by  the  similarity  of  the  names,  have  sappoied  it  to  be  what  was  afterwside 
Tansgia.  The  latter,  whidi  was  sscred  to  Mercury,  derived  ils  name  from  Tanagrs,  ihe 
daaghler  of  iEplos  or  of  Asopos,  and  was  celebrated  for  the  temple  of  the  divinity  £anosta% 
the  entnmce  of  which  was  prohibited  to  women. 

698.]  MYC  ALESSIA,  or  MYC  ALESSUS.  an  inland  town  of  BoeoUa,  which  derived  its 
name  from  Mycale,in  Caria,  and  was  celebrated  for  a  temple  of  Cerses  andofMyealean  Jove. 

i9«.]  PETEON.    A  town  of  B<rotia,  between  Thebes  and  Anthedon. 

694.]  ILESiON.    A  town  of  Bootia,  near  Haleon  and  Hyle. 

696.]  HARMA.  A^town  of  Boeotia,  in  the  Tanagrasan  district,  so  called  from  a  Greek 
word  signifying  chantft,  the  propbet  Amphiaraus  having  been  tltere  swallowed  up,  to- 
gether  with  his  horses  and  chariot, 

996.'^ApoUo»  pre|lAf^]    Amphiaraas.    (See  Amphiamos.) 

696.]  HELEON.    -^ 

696.]  HYLE.  C  Towns  of  B<cotia. 

697.]  MEDEON.  3 

697.]  OCALEA.  A  town  of  BoMJtia,  between  Haliartos  and  Alaloomene,  near  a  river 
of  the  nme  name. 

698.]  HALI ARTUS.  A  town  of  Basotia,  on  tlie  Pcrmeesas,  so  called  from  Haliartos, 
Ihe  SOB  of  Theraaader,  and  grandson  of  Sisyphos. 

699.]  THESPIA  (now  Neacorio).  A  town  of  Bcsotia,  at  the  foot  of  Monnt  Helkon, 
vfakh  derived  its  name  from  Thespius,  the  son  of  Erectheus,  and  was  sacred  to  ApoHo, 
Capsd,  Hctcnle*,  and  the  Muses.  The  Thespians  also  worshipped  a  youth,  named 
Geostiatosy  to  whose  honour  they  erected  a  statue,  under  tlie  name  of  Jupiter  Soter,  in 
cooseqnence  of  bis  having,  at  the  expense  of  his  own  life,  delivered  their  city  from  the 
ravages  of  a  serpent,  by  which  It  was  infested,  snd  to  whose  rspacity  a  young  person 
was  annually  (by  lot)  sacrificed. 

600.]  ONCHESTUS.    A  town  of  Boeotia,  in  the  district  of  Haliartus,  on  the  lake 
Copnis,  celebrated  for  its  grove  and  temple  sacred  to  Neptune,  benco  called  Oncbestins. 
601.]  COT JE*     A  town  of  Boeotin,  on  the  northern  part  of  the  lake  Copais  (now  Li. 
raffia  Limne).    This  lake  produced  eeNi  of  an  enormous  dse,  which  the  Boeotians  used  in 
sacrifices. 
601.]  THISBE.    A  town  of  Bceotia,  under  Mount  Helicon,  not  far  from  Thespia. 
608.]  ERYTHRiE.    A  town  of  Bcsotia.  in  the  Platxan  district,  near  Cithaeron. 

602.]  GLISSA,  or  GLISSAS,  a  town  of  Boeotia,  celebrated  for  a  battle  between  the 
Epigoni  and  Hiebans.    It  was  in  ruins  at  the  time  of  Pauaanias. 

CI,  Ahn.  L 


82  lUAD.    BOOK  U. 

AM.}-  FLATJEA*  A  town  of  Bttotia,  on  tta  Atopoi  (m  cdM  fnm  Pbtei*  A* 
dangliter  of  the  fiv«r),  at  the  foot  of  Mount  CttluBiDn,  celebntod  in  aftw^timas  for  the 
Tktoiyy  which  tiie  OreciaBi,  conmianded  by  the  Spartan  and  Athenian  genenla,  PMta- 
niaa  and  Ariitidea,  obtained  over  the  Peniana,  4T9  B»  C.  It  was  particdariy  sacred  to 
Jnpifer  EUuAeHmMy  or  LibeniJUr,  and  Diana. 

60S.]  NISA,  NISSA,  N YSA,  or  ISSA.    A  town  of  BcBotia,  near  Anthedon. 

004.]  THEBE,  or  HYPPOTHEBJB.  This  Theb4  does  net  appear  to  be  the  oelehiated 
Thebes  bniH  bj  Cadmoa  (aee  Thebes,  H.  iv.  4S8.),  which  had  been  destroyed  by  the  Ar- 
girea  in  the  war  of  the  Epigoni,  but  some  saiaDer  town  boilt  near  its  nana  by  such  Tbe- 
bans  as  had  snrrlved  the  destraction,  between  the  lamenos  and  Asopos. 

606.]  MYDE,  or  MIDEA.    A  town  of  B<BOtia,  on  the  lake  Copais. 

605.]  EUTRESIS.    A  village  of  Thespia,  in  Bosotia,  sacred  to  Apollo. 

605.]  CORONE,  or  CORONE A.  A  town  of  3aeotia,  on  the  CepMssoSy  celebrated  for 
a  Tictory  daring  the  Corinthian  war  obtained  by  Agesilans,  king  of  Sparta,  over  the 
Athenian  forces,  S94  B.  C.    It  was  sacred  to  Bfinerra. 

600.]  ARNE.  A  town  in  Boeotia,  so  called  firom  Ame,  daughter  of  iEolns,  which, 
with  Myde  or  Midea,  were  tnbseqnently  absorbed  in  the  lake  Copais.  According  to 
some,  Chssfonea,  which  defived  its  name  from  Chssron,  a  son  of  Apollo,  and  Theio, 
daoghter  of  Phylas  and  Deiphile,  daughter  of  Adrastos,  was  very  aadently  called  Ame. 

007.]  ANTHEDON,  so  called  fiom  the  nymph  Aothedoo,  was  a  maritime  town  of 
BtiBOtia,  opposite  EuboMy  celebrated  as  the  birth-place  of  the  sea  deity  Glancus,  and  lor 
te  temples  of  Bacchns  and  Ceres. 

010.]  ASPLEDON.  A  town  of  Bcsotia.  situated  on  the  borders  of  Locris,  which 
derived  in  name  from  Aspledon,  the  son  of  Neptune  and  the  nymph  Midea.  It  was  sub- 
sequently callied  Eadeielos. 

Oil.]  ORCHOMENIAN  TOWN.  The  Orchomenos  of  Bceotiay  in  which  were  the 
fountain  Addalia,  and  a  temple  sacred  to  the  Graces :  the  latter  was  dedicated  to  their 
honour  by  Eteodes  (see  Graces),  and  was  enriched  by  so  many  splendid  offerings,  that 
Orchomenos  became  (see  II.  ii.  409.)  a  dty  prorerbially  eminent  for  wealth  and  splen- 
door.  Among  its  festirals  was  one  in  honour  of  Diana  Hymnia.  The  ii^abitants  of 
Orchomenos  were  called  Minyae,  from  Minyas,  their  first  king,  whose  birth  m  varionsly 
Mcribed  to  Neptune  and  Tritogenia,  daughter  of  .£o1bs  ;  to  Neptnne  and  Calliihoe,  the 
danghter  of  Oceanus ;  and  to  Chryaes,  the  son  of  Neptune  and  Chrysogenia,  daughter  o€ 
Halmns,  king  of  Orchomenos.    (See  Argo ;  and  Minyse,  under  Sicily.) 

Minyas.     >  He  was  father  of  Orchomenos  and  of  several  sons ;  and  had  also  three 

MiNziDBt.  )  daoghters,  Alcithoe,  Lendppe,  and  Leuconoe  (the  two  last  are  called 
Iris  and  Clyasene  by  Ovid],  who,  from  Ibcir  impiety  in  deriding  the  orgies  of  Bacchus^ 
were  visited  by  that  god  with  an  insurmountable  indination  to  feed  upon  human  flash. 
The  object  for  their  voradty  was  to  be  chosen  by  lot ;  the  victim  proved  to  be  HippaaoSy 
the  son  of  Leudppe,  who  waa  accordingly  devoured  by  the  three  sisters*  They  were 
dianged  into  bats ;  and  it  was  usual^  after  this  event,  for  the  high  priest  to  porsne,  with  a 
drawn  sword,  all  the  women  that  had  been  present  at  any  of  the  sacrifices  in  the  Orch<^ 
meniaa  temple.    (See  Ovid*s  Met.  book  iv.) 

618.]  lALMEN.  )  Leaders  of  the  Orchomenlams.  Their  origin  ia  referred  to  £r^ 

ASC  ALAPHUS.  '  giout,  king  of  Orchomenos^  who  nnposed  npon  the  Tbebana 
a  tribttte,  from  which  Hercules  delirered  tiiem.  Eigmua»  the  son  of  Clymenus,  had  a  son, 
Aaeus,  who  was  the  Dsther  of  Actor.  Astyoche,  the  daughter  of  the  last-mentioned 
prince,  was  the  wife  of  Mars,  and  had  two  sons,  lalmenas  and  Ascalsphus,  mentioned  by 
Apdllodoms  as  being  both  among  the  Aigonants  and  the  sntors  of  Helen.  Ascalaphua 
.slain  by  Deiphobos  (11.  ziK.  667.) 

614.1  ASTYOCHE,  daoghter  of  Actor,  son  of  Aaeus. 

P. 


lUAD.    BOCMC  IL  $3 

•M.]  ACTOR.    (8m  mm  abot*,  61S.)    Ht  wm  «1so  caUed  Aeidib,  finb  Mi  Mier 


€80.}  PHOCIANS*  People  of  Pbocii.  The  diMoct  of  Phods  wit  ranuiriuiblfl  for  tbs 
#«Ja^fff^f^  oMMntMiw  of  CitluBTOD,  Helicoo,  and  Pamattos,  and  for  Um  towna  of  Pjthia» 
Delpbi.  Dantia,  and  Elatn;  bat  it  ia  withoat  objecta  of  biatmy  tUl  the  period  of  tbe 
aacrad  wmr»  which  the  Thehanaand  PhiUp  of  Haoedon  carried  on  againat  it,  ia  the/awrifc 
aariwy  belBfe  the  Chiiataan  era,  for  phmdering  the  temple  at  Delphi*  Devcaliott  ia 
lappoaed  to  have  beea  the  king  of  that  part  of  the  coontrj  which  Ilea  about  Panaaiua,  at 
the  tiaw  thnt  Ceoopa  floariahed  in  Attica*  Tbe  Phodana  aze  mid  to  have  derived  thor 
aana  firao  Phocoa,  the  ton  of  JEacna  and  Pfeamathe*  Diana  waa  paiticnlarlj  war* 
flhqpped  m  Phoda. 

OSl.]  EPI8TB0PHUS.  )  Leadera  of  the  Pbocian  troopa ;  thej  were  toaa  of  Iphkoa, 
8CHSDnJ&         i     hmg  of  Phoda.  Schedias,  who  had  been  one  of  the  auitoia 
•f  Helen,  reigned  at  Panopsom^  or  Panope ;  he  was  killed  by  Hector  (II.  zvii.  S63.) 

«18.]  CEPHISSU8.  A  river,  which  risea  at  lilM,  in  Phoda,  and  diachaigea  Itaelf  into 
the  hdLo  Copau  in  Bceotia*    It  waa  lacrad  to  Amphianma  and  the  Gracea . 

NABciaaoa.]  The  atoiy  of  Nardaaoa,  the  aon  of  Cepliiaana  and  the  nymph  liiiope,  often 
accnrain  tbe  poeta*  TheTheban  prophet  Tireaiaa  had  foretold  that  hit  death  would  be  the 
coMaqpenoa  of  his  beholding  himiel^  Thia  prediction  waa  realiaed  when»  in  looking  into 
tbeTbeapsan  feoatain  Nardaaoa,  be  perceived  bis  shadow,  and  pined  awmy  on  ila  banks*  ia 
admiiatioB  of  hia  own  fignre*  The  infctnatioii  accompanied  ham  even  to  the  infenial 
legions,  where  the  reflection  of  bia  person  in  the  Styx  atill  occupied  hia  attention*  By 
some  Us  fioe  ia  ascribed  to  tbe  vengeance  of  Nemeaia  for  bia  neglect  of  £cho,  one  of  the 
nympha  of  Juno,  who  waa  ao  aifected  by  his  contempt  that  she  withdrew  to  the  wooda, 
ccnfiniag  her  habitation  to  cavea  and  rocks;  and  ultimately,  worn  out  by  grief  and 
lamentation,  was  reduced  to  atone,  but  allowed  to  retain  her  voice*  Paoaaniaa  relatea 
that  Nardsaua  bad  a  twin-aiater,  of  whom  he  waa  ao  fond,  that*  when  ahe  died,  he  fre- 
quently virited  the  foontaia  Nardaaoa,  to  cootcmplale,  in  his  own  form,  the  aemblanoe  of 
hit  beloved  aiater.  Another  tradition  atatea,  that  he  aoppoaed  tbe  rdiection  of  bis  owb 
penoa  to  be  that  of  the  nymph  of  the  foontam,  and  that  in  a  vain  attempt  to  reach  her, 
he  was  precipitated  into  ita  watera,  hia  blood  being  changed  into  the  flower  which  beam 
bia  name  ;  and  which,  firon  hia  miafortunea,  waa  cheriabed  by  the  infonml  divinities* 
(See  tanafoonation  of  £cho,  and  atory  of  Nardaaoa,  Ovid'a  Met*  b*  iv.) 

llieie  waa  another  river  of  the  name  of  Cephiaaos  in  Attica* 

fi94.]  PANOPEA,  PANOP^y  or  PANOP^UM ;  a  towa  of  Phoda,  on  the  Cephia- 
sea*    (Sea  Paaope,  Q.  zvii*  356.) 

6U.]  CHRYSA,  or  CfilSSA ;  a  towa  very  aeac  Cirrfaa,  ia  Phods. 

ttt.]  ANEMOBIA,  or  ANEMOLIA,  was  a  town  boih  on  aa  eadnenor,  on  the  con- 
fines of  Phoda  and  Delpbi* 

OM.]  PYTflO.  The  aadent  name  of  Delphi  (now  Caatri),  a  town  of  Phoda,  celo- 
loated  for  the  temple  and  oiade  of  Apollo.  The  period  of  the  establiabment  of  the  Dd« 
phimi  oracle  is  veiy  doubtful,  some  even  referring  ita  antiquity  to  the  ages  preceding  the 
flood  of  Deocalioa ;  while  the  first  account  of  the  conaoltatioa  of  the  oracle,  to  which 
Strabo  seema  to  have  attached  any  credit,  waa  that  of  HooMr,  who  meotioaa  a  reaponeo 
to  Agamenmon  before  the  Trojan  war*  Of  the  locality  of  the  oracle,  Stmho  aifirma  there 
was,  OB  ibe  aoothem  aide  of  Moont  Parnassus^  within  the  western  border  of  Pboda, 
gainst  Locria,  and  at  no  great  diatance  hem  the  aea*pon  towaa  of  Grisaa  and  Cirrha,  a 
aatnzal  amphitheatre  (formed  from  the  mountaia*crags),  difficult  of  access ;  in  the  midst 
of  which,  a  deep  cavern  diMharged  from  a  paisow  orifice  a  vq^ar  powerfully  aiectiog 
tbe  brain  of  thoae  who  came  within  ^ta  influence*  Whatever  may  have  beea  the  data  of 
Ua  coBuaaacemeat,  it  is  acknowiadgad  by  all  aothoo  that,  for  ita  celebrity  and  dusalkm. 


•«  ILIAD.    BOOK  II. 

U  wii  pi«-f«iiii«iit.  It  doM  not  appeu  that  Apollo  wu  the  fiivc  of  tlnr  fo^  tHal  ivm 
there  consalted  :  iil«chy1iiB,  in  his  tngedy  of  the  EumeDidet,  euiiiiientet  Tern,  Tbcmii* 
9aA  Phoebe  (the  mother  of  Latona),  as  having  been  among  the  cailiest  that  delirered 
(mcles  at  Oelpha,  and  Apotlo  as  succeediog  to  those  goddesses.  Ovid  only  particniariaea 
Themis ;  Pausaniai  laeBtioaa  Teiim  and  Neptune  as  having  been  prior  to  ThemU.  Sa« 
turn  was*  by  some,  rechoned  among  the  divinities  there  conaalted ;  and  the  accounts  of 
Diodonu  tend  to  prove  tliat  the  discovery  of  the  effect  produced  by  the  vapour  ariahig 
from  the  cavenit  was  made  by  a  goatherd,  whose  goats  having  been  tlirown  into  singular 
fOBTulaione  when  feeding  on  im  brink,  was  mduced  to  investigate  the  cause,  and,  upon 
looking  into  the  chaam,  he  binuelf  became  agitated  like  one  Irantic.  These  apparently 
supernatural  drcumstaocea  were  communicated  through  the  neighbourhood ;  the  super- 
^litiolu  ignorance  of  the  age  immediately  attributed  them  to  a  deity  residing  in  the 
place  I  and,  in  an  assembly  of  the  surrounding  inhabitants,  which  was  accordingly  con- 
venedi  it  was  determined  that  to  one  person,  appointed  by  puUic  aothnrity,  fthould  he 
confined  the  power  of  receiving  the  inspiration,  and  communicating  the  rraponset  of  the 
divinity }  the  security  of  the  prophet  being  provided  for  by  a  Iranie  placed  over  the 
chaam,  through  which  the  maddening  vapour  might  be  inhaled  without  risk.  The  sacred 
oilke  was  consigned  to  a  femalf,  who  was  to  be  of  low  origin,  but  of  unaoOied  reputation 
and  habita ;  and  a  seat  was  prepared  for  her  over  the  opening,  resting  on  three  fftet, 
thence  called  a  tripod  or  tripus.  The  place  bore  the  name  of  Pytho,  either  from  the 
Python  of  Pamaseus  having  been  there  killed  by  Apollo  (see  Pythius,  under  the  names 
of  Apollo),  or  fiaoL  the  serpent  having  been  the  original  deity  of  the  temple,  the  priestess 
•f  which  was  indiscriminstely  called  Pythonissa,  Phmbaa,  Pythia,  Steraomantis,  and 
Petraessa.  This  last  title  was  assigned  to  the  prophetess  by  Phidar,  in  consequence  of 
the  very  ancient  usp,  among  the  Greeks,  of  the  term  Patkos  for  the  sun,  and  Patha  for 
the  oraofdar  temples  of  the  deity.  The  importance  of  the  oracle  being  increased  by  this 
intarfisrence  of  public  authority,  a  regular  eetablishment  of  prieiU  and  sacrifices  became 
neeeanry,  and  a  temple  was  erected  over,  the  cavern.  The  first  of  tliese  edifices  is 
described  as  having  been  merely  a  hut,  fonned  of  branches  of  laurel ;  the  second,  as 
having  been  constructed  by  bees,  of  wax  and  featlters,  brought  by  Apollo  from  the  Hyper* 
horaans  (to  whose  country  he  retired,  when  exiled  from  heaven) ;  the  third,  as  having 
been  raised  of  bram  by  Vulcan ;  the  fourth,  of  stones,  by  Agamede  and  Trophonius  ;  and 
the  fifth  (the  one  so  remarkable  for  its  treasures)  of  silver,  by  the  Amphictyons.  In 
order  to  furnish  a  revenue  for  the  prieeta,  it  was  determhied  that  offerings  should  be 
made  mpaa  consulting  the  oimcle ;  (be  succession  of  the  different  divinities  who  there 
uttered  responses,  being  accounted  for  by  supposing,  that  when  the  profits  arising  fiom 
the  prophetical  abilities  of  one  god  began  to  fail,  another  was  substituted.  Apollo,  a 
deity  of  great  repntation  in  the  islands,  and  in  Asia  Minor,  was  the  presiding  power  of 
the  Petra,  or  temple.  Delphi,  which  was  nearly  in  the  centre  of  Oreece,  was  reported 
to  be  the  centre  of  the  world ;  and  miracles  were  invented  and  propagated,  confirmatory 
of  the  troth  of  the  assertion.  This  city,  (rom  peculiar  local  advanUges,  early  became 
eenaiderable }  and  tlie  fame  and  sanctity  of  the  oracle  subsequently  rendered  h  the 
deposit,  or  bank,  of  all  the  riches  of  Greece  ;  the  ancient  and  universal  custom  of  dedt* 
eating  the  tcntha  of  many  things  to  the  god^,  forming  a  source  of  no  inrondderahle 
wealth.  Nothing  of  public  or  private  moment  vras  undertaken  in  that  country,  without 
fol  consnltmg  the  oncle  of  Delphi ;  and,  as  the  names  of  those  who  mMe  munificent 
offefitigB,  whether  of  money  or  of  vahmble  ttctoes  or  ornaments,  were  ahrays  registered, 
fMUty  tended  powerfoUy  to  increaae  the  numbev  of 'votaries  to  the  god.  £ven  in  the 
lime  of  Homer,  the  rkhea  of  Delphi  seem  to  have  been  proverbial.  Such  was  the 
saoEtUy  in  which  this  pUce  was  geneiaUy  held,  that  when  the  Dorian  conquest  (the 
noomy  of  the  Pelopnuieiua  by  the  Heraclid»)  dAive  a  great  part  of  the  Greek  nation 


ILIAD.    BOOK  II.  85 

■to  eiitet  tlM  fogbivei,  upon  acquiring  aew  flettlemenu  in  AaU,  etiaUialied  Ihaie  Ihtif 
own  aBt^****'  bunk,  in  imiution  of  that  of  iheir  nMtxwB  country,  recooHMnding  it  to  «1m 
piolactiaii  of  tbe  nine  deity.  This  great  depoaitaTy  waa  the  temple  of  Apello  BnndadM 
at  Miletaa,  in  Ionia,  that  part  of  the  Asiatic  continent  colonised  by  the  Greeka,  the 
deacendaata  of  Ion.  The  reaponaca  of  the  Delphian  oiacle  were  geaefally  expreaaed  in 
▼ene ;  and,  oompaied  with  t&ose  returned  at  other  places,  were  ao  perspicnona,  thai 
Apolto  waa  not  unfreqnently  consolted  at  Delphi  toeiplain  the  anaweni  which  had  been 
prcn  at  Dodona :  ita  Teiacity,  in  the  early  agea  of  ita  ettabliahment,  waa  alto  aanoh 
celefanled  ;  but  when  Greece  began  to  loae  her  independence,  meana  were  foond  to  cor* 
mpt  the  Pythia :  thus  Demosthenes  conplaiaa  that,  in  hia  time,  "  she  spoke  aa  Philip 
of  Maccddo  would  bare  her."  To  thia  cauae  may  perhapa  be  attribated,  in  a  great 
measme,  tbe  decline  of  tbe  oiacle ;  though  the  date  of  its  final  eztinctiovi  cannot  be 
aaorrtained,  as  it  is  supposed  to  have  frequently  lost  its  prophetic  power  for  a  abort 
pcxiod,  and  to  have  again  recovered  it.  Lucian  reporta  that  answcra  were  given  in  hia 
time,  and  the  emperor  Julian  is  said  to  have  consulted  it«  The  games  celebrated  at 
Delphi,  termed  Pythian,  are,  by  some,  supposed  to  hsye  been  first  instituted  by  Apollo, 
in  conunerooration  of  bis  victory  over  the  serpent  Python ;  and  by  othera,  to  have  owed 
their  establishment  to  Agamemnon,  Diomed,  or  Amphictyon.  They  were  celebrated 
every  fifth  year ;  and  the  reward  adjudged  to  the  victor  was  a  crown  of  laurel.  These 
gamea  were  held  in  such  estimation,  that  several  of  the  gods  did  not  disdain  to  enrol 
themselves  among  the  combatants. 

626.]  DAULIS.  A  town  of  Phods,  on  the  Cephissus,  so  called  from  the  nymph 
DaotiiL    It  was  the  country  of  Tereus.    (See  Od.  xii.  005.) 

696.]  CYPABISSUS.  )  Towna  of  Phocia,  on  tbe  Cephisatia.    Cypaxisaua  is  the  same 

627.]  LILiEA.  S     m  Anttcyra. 

630. — Locrmn  sgiiadrons.]  lliese  are  tbe  Opuntiaa  and  Epicncmidian  Locrians,  on 
tbe  borders  of  the  Euripus,  opposite  Euboea.  Tlie  Locrian  town  Osoia  waa  not  known 
ta  Homer. 

6SI. — OUeus*  voiaeal  sea.]    Ajax  tbe  Leas. 

631.]  OILEUS.  Oileus,  one  of  the  Argonauts,  was  the  son  of  Odoedocus  and  Agria- 
noma,  and  father  of  Ajaz  the  Less,  who  from  him  was  called  Oilean  Ajax. 

635.]  BESSA.    A  town  of  Locris,  so  called  from  being  covered  with  shrubs. 

635.]  THRONUS,  or  THRONIUM ;  a  town  of  Locris/on  the  river  Boagrios,  near 
the  mountain  Cnemis.  There  was  another  Thronium  in  Epirus,  built  by  the  Locrians  on 
their  return  from  Troy. 

635.]  CYNOS.  A  town  of  Locris,  opposite  Euboea,  celebrated  aa  the  naval  atation 
of  tbe  Opnntians,  and  tbe  residence  of  Deucalion. 

036.]  OPUS.  A  town  of  Locris,  celebrated  aa  the  birth-plaoe  of  Patroclus,  and  as  the 
capital  of  his  father  Mencetius'  dominions. 

636.]  CALLIARUS.    A  town  of  Locris,  not  inhabited  at  tlie  time  of  Strabo. 

63&]  SCARPHE,  SCARPUEA,  or  SCARPHIA.  A  town  in  the  nortiiem  part  of 
Lociis. 

637.]  AUGtA.     A  town  of  Locris. 

638.]  BOAGRIUS.  A  river  of  Locris,  flowing  by  Thronium,  into  the  bay  of  CEta; 
rather  a  torrent,  according  to  Strabo. 

639i]  TARPHE.    A  town  of  Locris,  subsequently  called  Pharygv. 

ML]  EUBCEA.  The  largest  island  (Crete  excepted)  of  the  i£gean  sea  (now  called 
Negrapont).  It  Ues  along  the  coaat  of  Locrb,  Bocotia,  and  Attica,  and  is  separated  from 
tbe  mam  land,  oppoaite  Aolis,  by  tbe  straita  of  Euripaa.  It  waa  very  anciently  known  by 
tbe  diffMent  names  of  Bomo,  Afacns ,  PeUugimy  Oehe,  EUofna  (from  Eilopa,  son  of  Ion), 
CAfllceMtt^  AbantU  or  Abaniia,  Awia^Curetka,  Ckaleis,  and  Aiofm    Its  two  principal 


e6  lUAD.    BOOK  II. 


dticft  w«n  Chalcu  «id  Eretrnu  They  are  laid  to  bare  been  Acheiiiaa  cokni^MoM 
the  Tirnm  war,  end  to  have  been  ao  poweiiol  and  flooziabing  aa  to  have  held  the  nei^- 
booriog  lalanda  of  Androa,  Tenoa,  and  Ceoa,  io  aabjection,  and  to  have  eatablishad  colo- 
niea  in  Italy  and  Sicily.  It  waa  particnlarly  sacred  to  Neptune ;  and  ia  by  loine  anp- 
poaed  to  hnve  been  the  firai  spot  into  which  the  Ethiopiana  introduced  the  worahip  of  the 

aerpent. 

642.]  ABANTES.  The  Abantea,  ao  called  from  Ab«,  a  town  of  Phocia,  wcvo  of 
Thradan  origin.  Many  coloniea  of  different  tribes,  BM»re  particularly  the  J£olian  and 
Ionian,  settled,  at  various  timea,  in  Euboea.  The  Abantes  became  ao  intimately  Mended 
with  the  loniant,  that  their  own  name,  Abantea,  waa  finally  lo»t. 

«  It  waa  the  cnatom  of  these  people  to  ahave  the  forepart  of  their  heada,  which  they 
did  that  their  eneraiea  might  not  take  the  advantage  of  aeiaing  them  by  the  hair :  the 
hinder  part  they  let  grow,  aa  a  valiant  race  that  would  never  turn  their  backa«  Their 
manner  of  fighting  waa  hand  to  hand,  without  quitting  their  javelina  (in  the  manner  of 

our  pikemen)."    P. 

644.]  CHALCIS  (now  Egripo).  The  chief  dty  of  Eubcea ;  ao  called  from  Cbalcia 
(otherwiae  Combe),  the  daughter  of  Asopus,  king  of  Bceotia. 

644.]  ERETRIA  (now  Gravalinaia).  A  town  of  Eubrna,  between  Chalda  and 
Gereatua ;  ao  called  from  Eretrius,  a  aon  of  Phaeton ;  it  waa  aacred  to  Diana  Stophmu 

645. — Jstekm  field*,']  Hiatiea,  a  town  of  Euboea,  veiy  anciently  called  7(aia»lia»  and 
more  recently  Oreua. 

646.]  CARYSTOS  (now  Caatd  Roaao).  A  town  of  Enbcaa,  at  the  foot  of  Mount 
Ocha,  celebrated  for  its  marble,  and  for  the  atone  asbestoa,  of  which  waa  made  a  kind  of 
doth,  which  waa  aupposed  to  be  proof  againat  fire,  and  to  be  deansed  by  that  element. 
It  derived  its  name  from  Carystus,  a  son  of  the  centaur  Cbiron  and  Chariclo,  the 
daughter  of  Apollo.  Thia  town  waa  alao  anciently  called  CiklroBta,  from  Chiron,  and 
JEga4,  from  Xgon,  one  of  ita  kinga. 

646. — Styriam  ground,']    Styria,  a  town  of  Eubcea,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Caryatoa. 

617.]  DI03,  or  DIUM.  A  town  of  Eubcea,  built  on  an  eminence,  in  the  neighbovr- 
hood  of  Oreua. 

648.]  CERINTHUS  (now  Zero).    A  town  on  the  eastern  coaat  of  Eubcea. 

664.]  ELPUENOR,  or  ELEPHENOR;  "  leader  of  the  Abantian  throng."  The 
son  of  Chalcodon  (of  the  race  of  Mars)  and  Imonaiete.  He  waa  killed  by  Agenor  (II. 
iv.  6SS.) 

656.]  ATHENS.  All  that  can  be  coUectad  from  the  combined,  but  often  diacordant, 
opiniona  of  the  ancients,  relative  to  the  very  early  hiatory  of  thia  celebrated  dty  u,  that 
Cecropa,  at  the  head  of  an  Egyptian  colony,  1660  B.  C.  (S72  years  before  the  aaege  of 
Troy),  made  himaelf  maater  of  tlie  province  of  Attica.  This  diatrict,  which  waa  alao 
andently  called  Moptopia,  from  Mopaopus,  /ante,  from  Ion,  the  aon  of  Xuthua,  and 
PondaniUf  from  Neptune,  had,  according  to  traditioo,  at  aome  period  too  far  beyond 
connected  history  for  any  calculation  of  ita  date,  been  under  the  government  of  a  king 
who  bad  originally  rdgned  in  Bceotia,  of  the  name  of  Ogyges  -,  but  wlio,  with  hia  sobjecta, 
had  been  driven  into  the  adjoining  hilly  country  of  Attica,  owing  to  a  flood  which  had 
deaolated  his  fertile  kingdom.  The  name  of  thia  king  is  not  even  known  to  the  older 
Gredan  anthora.  From  this  tradition,  till  the  age  of  Cecropa,  not  even  the  mmonr  of  aa 
event  occuriing  in  Attica  ia  handed  down  to  us.  It  is  auppoaed  that  thia  adventurer  was 
attracted  to  the  apot,  upon  which  he  laid  the  foundation  of  the  aubaequently  renowned 
dty  of  Athena,  by  ita  situation  on  the  verge  of  a  plain,  watered  by  two  small  atreama, 
afiterwarda  called  lliaaus  and  Cephiaaus,  and  poaaessing  a  commodiona  harbour  (the  Pha- 
lemm  waa  the  only  aadent  port  of  Athens)  for  his  vessels.  Near  these  stveama,  abont 
three  miles  from  the  ahore,  and  five  from  the  hav«n,  waa  a  rock,  rising  nearly  peiqieodi- 


ILIAD.    BOOK  IL  S7 

ctMf  OB  ill  aidei,  vpoii  whSdi  Cecropt  erected  a  fortreia,  called  Ceeropia,  whicli  lie 
made  fab  imdenoe,  and  dedicated  to  the  patnmage  of  tbe  Egyptian  goddess  Isit,  whom 
the  Gfedcs  worshipped  under  the  name  of  Athena,  and  tbe  Latins  of  Minerva.  He  then 
(Ihmif^  some  refer  to  the  second  Cecrops)  dirided  hit  territory  into  twelve  districts ;  to 
which  Smbo  assigns  tiie  names  Cecropia«Tetmpolis,  Eiacria,  Decelea,  Elensb,  Aphidns, 
Tboocoa,  Bianion,  Cjtheris,  Sphettas,  Cephissia,  and  Phslerns.  In  each  of  these  dis- 
tricts there  wse  a  town  or  village,  into  which  he  mtrodooed  a  form  of  religion,  erected 
ahars  to  the  gods,  and  csosed  justice  to  be  admmistered  according  to  some  salutary  laws 
which  he  established.  The  celebrated  court  of  Areopagos  has  by  some  been  supposed  to 
have  taken  its  rise  hi  the  fabulous  times ;  but  its  origin  baa  never  been  satisl^ctoiily 


These  twelve  districts,  forming  the  kingdom  of  Cecrops,  were  united,  in  after-times,  by 
Theseus  (see  Theseus)  into  one  town,  to  which,  from  its  tutelary  deity,  he  gave  the  name 
of  Athens.    (See  Minerva,  Neptune.) 

Tbe  succession  of  Athenian  kings,  as  given  by  ancient  authors,  from  Ogygrs  to  Codrus, 
the  last  king  of  Athens,  is  as  follows  :— 

1.  Ogyges.  11.  Theseus. 

9.  Cecrops.    1566  B.  C.  IS.  Menestheos. 

S.  Cranaus.  IS.  Pemopho(Hi;  the  king  who  was  reign- 

4.  Amphictyon.  ing  at  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war. 

5.  CocthoniuSe.  (See  Menestheus,  line  656.) 

6.  Pandion  I.  14.  Oxyntes. 

7.  Erectheos.  15.  Aphidas. 

8.  Cecrops  II.  16.  Thymoetet. 

9.  Pandion  II.  17.  Melanthius. 

10.  ^gens.  18.  Codrus.    1062  B.  C. 

Plotatch  is  of  opinion  that  Homer  was  not  known  to  the  Athenians  till  the  time  of 
Hipparchus,  i.  e.  about  the  6Sd  Olympiad. 

666.]  MENESTHEUS.  This  prince  was  descended  from  Erectbeus,  being  grandson 
of  Omens  (the  son  of  Erectbeus),  and  son  of  Peteus.  Both  Peteus  and  Menestheus  were 
banished  Iram  Athens,  being  expelled  either  by  ^geus  or  Tlieseos.  Menestheus  suc- 
ceeded Theseus  on  the  Athenian  throne,  and  was  himself  succeeded  by  Demopboon. 
The  Athenians  are  celebrated  by  Homer  for  their  pecnlisr  knowledge  of  tactics  and  the 
miUtary  art.  Homer  does  not  mention  Acamas  and  Demophoon,  tbe  sons  of  Theseus 
sad  Phmdra,  who  are  stated  by  other  writers  to  have  taken  part  in  the  Trojan  war.  The 
latter  accompanied  Elphenor  to  the  si«ge  ;  and,  on  the  capture  of  Troy,  discovering  his 
grandmother  .£thra  (aee  £thra)  among  the  slaves  of  Helen,  he  delivered  her  from  cap- 
tivity, and  conducted  her  to  Athens.  It  wss  during  his  reign  that  the  Heraclide  sought 
and  obtained  refuge  in  his  dominions  from  tbe  persecution  of  Eorystheus. 

667.]  EBECTHEUS.  The  names  and  histories  of  Erectbeus  and  Ericthonius  have 
been  often  confounded.  Homer  states  that  Erectheus  was  educated  by  Minerva,  bom 
6om  the  Earth,  and  placed  by  that  goddess  in  her  temple.  The  meaning  of  this  Istter 
expression  may  be,  either,  that  one  common  temple  was  dedicated  to  Erectheus  and 
Minerva,  or  that  his  temple  was  contiguous  to  hers.  Erectheus  was  worshipped  as  a  hero 
by  the  Athenians,  and  was  considered  to  have  sprung  from  their  native  soil.  He  was 
celebrated  for  his  love  of  the  chase.  Minerva  raised  him  to  the  tlirone  of  Athens ;  but 
be  must  not  be  considered  the  same  as  the  Erectheus,  the  son  of  Pandion^  who  esta- 
blished the  mysteries  of  Eleusis.  He  is  one  of  the  gods  enumerated  among  those  sup- 
posed to  be  the  representative  child  carried  in  the  van  or  chest,  with  a  golden  serpent,  in 
the  representations  of  Ceres  as  Isis.  (See  Isb,  under  her  names.) 
"  It  is  clear,  as  Sir  Isaac  Newton  haa  observed,  that  Homer  describes  under  the  nami 


W  ILIAD.    BOOR  ir. 

of  Eractheofl,  the  fama  prince  whom  the  cbronologdrt,  and  eren  Paaianias,  woqU  dliUii' 
goiili  iiom  Erecthflos  by^e  nain«  of  £ricthonius.  The  nama  of  Eiictfaonina,  ai  an 
AtheiUan,  la  R)entloaed  by  nato ;  bat  wHh  no  more  authority  for  inserting  it  in  tho  list 
of  tba  Athenian  kings,  than  the  name  Eriaicthon,  which  occara  in  the  tame  pawage.  On 
the  contrary,  at  Newton  has  farther  jnetly  observed,  PUto  himself  haa  called  that  prince 
Epectheiu,  whom  later  writers  call  Ericlhonins.  IsOcrates  says  that  Ericthonios,  son  of 
Vnlcan  and  the  Earth,  sacceeded  Cecrops,  who  died  witliout  male  issoe."  (Mitford, 
Hist,  of  Greece,  vol.  i.  chap.  1 .  sect.  S.) 

[See  story  of  Coronis,  Ovid's  Met  b.  ii.] 
671.— AttommuiM  bands,]    The  troops  from  the  island  of  Salamis.    (See  Salamis,  li. 
vii.  237.) 

672.]  TELAMON,  leader  of  the  Salam'mian  troops.  He  was  lung  of  the  iaUnd  of 
Saiamts  ;  son  of  i£acas  and  Endeis,  the  danghter  of  Chiron  and  Chariclo ;  brother  of 
Peleas,  the  husband  of  Thetis  ;  and  father  of  Teucer  and  Ajaz  the  Great.  He  was 
banished  with  Peleus  (see  Peleus)  from  bis  father's  court,  for  the  accidental  murder  of 
their  step-brother  Phocns  (whose  mother  was  the  Nereid  Psamathe) ;  and,  embarking 
on  board  a  ressel,  whence  he  in  rain  despatched  a  herald  to  mediate  his  cause  with 
^acuB  upon  assurances  of  his  innocence,  he  was  thrown  on  the  island  of  Salamis,  and 
was  there  not  only  hospitably  entertained  by  its  king,  Cychreus,  but  received  from  him 
his  daughter  Glance  in  marriage,  with  the  promise  of  succesttion  to  his  throne.  After 
the  death  of  Glance,  he  manied  Peribcca,  the  daughter  of  Alcathons,  and  thirdly, 
Hesione  (see  Laomcdon),  the  sister  of  king  Priam.  He  distinguished  himself  in  the 
Argonautic  expedition;  and  when  the  war  against  Troy  subsequently  broke  out,  he 
despatched  his  sons  Ajax  and  Teucer,  to  sustain  that  glory,  to  which  the  feebleness  of 
age  prednded  him  from  any  longer  aspiring.  Ajax  (see  Ajax,  U.  i.  177.)  was  killed  in 
the  war ;  and  the  indignation  of  Telamon  at  the  supineness  of  Teucer  in  nut  having 
revenged  his  brother's  death,  induced  him  to  exclude  the  young  prince  from  his  domi- 
nions after  the  termination  of  the  conflict  (see  Teucer) :  nor  was  his  vengeance  satiated 
by  the  banishment  of  Teucer ;  for  when  Ulysses,  whom  he  considered  as  the  cause  of  his 
Bon's  death,  appeared  off  the  coast  of  Salamis,  he  contrived  perfidiously  to  draw  hia  Beet 
among  the  rocks  and  eddies  of  the  island,  and,  by  this  artifice,  effected  the  destruction  of 
several  of  his  ships. 

675. — Argite  train.']  The  troops  of  the  town  Argos  in  Argolis.  Argos  remained  in 
the  family  of  Danaus  to  the  time  of  Perseus,  when  it  reverted  to  his  descendant  Adrastas 
(see  Adrastus,  II.  ii«  689.),  who  was  succeeded  by  his  son  JSgialeus,  and  by  the 
iBtollan  Diomed,  the  nephew  of  ^gialens.  In  the  mean  time,  the  influence  of  th« 
PelopidsB  at  Mycenie,  which  Atreus  had  seised,  on  the  death  of  Enrystheus,  in  a  battle 
*  with  the  Athenians,  had  been  so'' greatly  augmented,  that  the  ghjiy  of  the  Argire  princes 
wss  proportionably  obscured.  Thus  Argos  is  here  mentioned  as  secondary  in  power  and 
dignity  to  My  cans  and  Lacedsmon  ;  though,  in  reference  to  its  former  sway,  Argos  is 
sometimes  used  to  designate  the  whole  Peloponnesus ;  and  Argive s  is  a  general  appella- 
tion of  the  Greek  nation.    (See  Argos*  H*  i*  45.) 

676.]  TRGIZENE.  The  seat  of  the  kingdom  of  Pittheus,  son  of  Pelops  (now  Damala),  a 
town  of  Argolis  in  the  Peloponnesus,  on  the  Saronic  Gulf :  it  received  the  name  of  Troeaen 
from  Troezen,  the  son  of  Pelops,  and  ia  sometimes  called  TAesWs,  from  its  having  been 
the  birth-place  of  Theseus,  and  Posidonia,  from  Poseidon  or  Neptune,  to  whom  as  weU 
as  to  Diana  Saronia,  it  was  sacred.  It  was  also  celebrated  for  an  oracle  sacred  to  the 
Mnses  and  to  Sleep. 
676.]  MASETA.    A  town  of  Argolis. 

677.]  ^GINA.    An  island  of  the  i£gean  sea  (now  Engia),  which  derived  ita  name 
from  iEgina,  the  mother  of  XMcnt,  orcr  against  Athena,  on  the  Saronic  Gulf,  called  also 


ILIAD.    BOOK  II.  99 

iEmmu^  SeiMB^  €EiupUiy  sad  Mfrmid&ma*  Hut  iiUndy  or  ntlwr  rdck,  was  origiodly 
s«bj0ct  to  the  neighbouring  stmte  ^f  Epidanrui,  wIuqIi  wm  ittetf  but  a  member  of  the 
Argivi  comnion wealth.  It  was  a  convenient  zeiort  lor  seafiuing  people,  whether  mer^ 
chaati  or  ptrates ;  aad  between  the  two  aoqunqd,  at  length,  inch  popolonsness  and 
wen]th,  aa  not  only  to  shake  off  its  dependence  npon  Epidanrus,  but  to  become,  thoogh* 
always  at  ennity  with  Atliena,  one  of  the  moat  considerable  naval  powers  of  Greece.  It 
was  the  seat  of  the  kingdom  of  iEacas  (see  Mynudons) ;  was  sacred  to  Jupiter.  Venus, 
ApoUo,  and  .£acu8 ;  and  m  the  time  of  Homer,  waa  aoibjcct  to  the  Argivea.  Pauaanfaw 
moitiona  two  templea  in  the  island,  dedicated  to  Jvpiter  aad  Venua. 

678.]  TYRINTHE,  or  TYRINTHYS  (new  Vatkia).  A  town  of  Argolis,  so  catted 
f(om  Tyrinz,  son  of  Argus,  the  aon  of  Jupiter.  It  waa  sacred  to  Hercules  (see  Tyrmtlnis, 
asaon^bis  names).  The  '*  lofty  walls"  are  mentioned  in  reference  to  their  having  l>eea 
raised  by  the  Cyclops. 

679.]  EPIDAURE,  or  EIPIDAURUS ;  so  called  from  a  hero  of  that  name  (now  Pi- 
daoFs),  a  maritime  town  of  Argolis,  saoi'ed  to  ^sculapiua.  (See  ^gina^ 
680.]  ASINEN.  A  town  ef  Argoiis,  sacred  to  Diyopa,  the  son  of  Apollo. 
680.]  HKRMION  (now  Caatri).  A  town  ef  Argoiis,  on  the  bay  of  Hermione, 
sacred  to  Ceras,  whenoe,  according  to  Strabo,  there  is  a  short  and  direct  road  to  the 
regions  of  Pluto,  on  whtdi  account  the  inhsbitantB  of  ArgoKa  (adds  he)  omitted  to  place 
in  the  moatli  of  their  dead  the  paasage-money  due  to  Charon. 

66a.]  EURYALUS.  A  leader,  with  Stheneloa  and  Diomed,  of  the  Argive  troops. 
He  waa  son  of  Bledstheua  (aae  Mecistheus),  and  was  one  of  the  Argdnauta, 

6BS.]  STHENELUS.  A  aon  of  Capaneas,  son  ef  liipponons  and  Astynome,  and 
<Nie  of  the  leadera,  with  Diomed  and  Euiyalua,  ef  the  Argives.  He  had  been  among  the 
suitors  of  Helen,  and  waa  one  of  the  Epigoni.  (See  Theben  War.)  He  waa,  according 
to  Virgil  (i£n.  ii.  S40.),  one  of  thoae  shut  up  in  the  wooden  horse. 

663.]  DIOMED.  Son  of  Tydens,  aad  grandson  of  (Eneus,  king  of  Calydon;  like 
aKMtt  of  the  pdncei  of  Greeoe,  educated  under  the  centaur  Chiron.  He  was  king,  and 
Jrader  of  the  Xtolaaas,  in  the  Trojan  war,  and  was  ranked  among  Its  heroes,  aftef 
AchHiei  and  Ajax*  Homer  represents  him  as  the  f«vourite  of  Miaerta,  who  was  his  con- 
stant attendant,  and  ascnbes  hie  many  acta  of  valour  to  her  protecting  infloence.  Among 
U§  exploits,  it  ia  recorded  of  him,  that  he  engaged  with  Hector  and  ^neas  in  single 
combat ;  that  he  wounded  Man,  ^neas,  and  Venus ;  and  that  in  concert  with  tJlysses, 
he  casiied  off  the  lioises  of  Rhesus,  and  the  palkdium  ;  and  procured  the  arrows  of  Phi- 
loctetes:  Sophodea,  liowever,  states  that,  in  thia  last  enterprise,  the  coitipanicm  o/ 
Ulysses  wss  Pyrrhtis,  the  son  of  Achilles.  He  waa  deprived  of  the  affection  of  his  wife 
.£giale,  owing  In  the  wrath  and  vengeance  of  Venus,  by  whose  iaOoence  during  his- ab- 
sence at  the  war^  she  had  become  attached  to  Cyllahania,  the  sen  of  Sthenelns.  Dioinied 
vas  so  afflicted  at  the  estrangement  ol  .£giale,  that  he  abandoned  Greece,  and  aettled, 
at  the  head  of  a  colony,  an  Magna  Griecis,  where  he  founded  a  city  ta  which  4ie  gave  the 
aame.ef  Argyripa  (see  JEn,  xi.  S77.),  and  married  a  daughter  of  Dannus,  prince  of  the 
coenby.  In  the  progvrsa  of  bia  voyage,  Dtooied  waa  shipwrecked  on  that  part  of  the 
Libyan  c«aat  which  was  under  the  sway  of  Lycus,  who^  as  was  his  usage,  towarda  aft 
sinufsm,  aeiaad  aad  oanfined  Urn.  He  was,  however,  Iflierated  by  the  ingenuity  of 
CaUlrhoe,  the  grant's  daughter,  who  was  so  enameured  of  him,  that,  upon  his  quitting 
the  African  shores,  she  put  herself  to  death.  He  ta  said  to  ham  been  killed  by  his  father* 
ia-lasr  Adraatua. 
684.]  TYDIDES.    A  patronymic  of  Diomed, 

686.]  MYCEN^    A  city  of  Argoiis,  the  seat  of  the  kingdom  of  Agamemnon.    l*her 
An— 5ia<i  of  this  prince  was  not  linoted  to  Mycenae,  but  comprised  a  eenaiderable  porthm 
of  the  northern  and  eastern  district  of  the  Peloponnesus,  i«  hich  was  also  anciently  known 
CI.  Mam.  M 


90  ILIAD.    BOOK  IL 


by  tlM  name  Qf  Xgiainu  Mjc«iui  Mid  Argot  wen  iadiacrinunalelj  med  b;  tlie  poets. 
Th«n  is  a  tniditioii  of  a  contest  iMtweon  Juno  and  Neptune  for  ibe  region  of  M  jcente, 
which  terminated  in  bvour  of  the  goddess. 

687.]  CLEONE.  A  town  of  Peloponnesus,  between  Corinth  and  Argos«  so  called 
from  CJeones,  a  son  of  Pelops. 

687.]  COB.INTH  (now  Corito).  Supposed  to  have  derired  ito  name  from  Corinthns, 
a  ion  of  Jupiter,  or  of  Paris*  and  (Enone,  was  the  principal  town  of  Acbaia,  and  was 
remarkable*  in  Homer*8  time,  far  wealth  acquired  by  commerce.  The  foundation  of 
Curinih,  which  was  most  aneientiy  called  JEphifrm,  or  Ephfre  (see  Epbyre,  II.  vl,  10S.)p 
is  ascribed  to  Sisyphna*  and  is  placed  by  chronologm  about  1400  years  B.  C.  It  was 
also  nsmed  HeUopolU,  from  its  having  been  adjudged  to  Apollo  in  the  contest  which  that 
god  maintained  with  Neptune  respecticg  the  poBsemion  of  the  city.  Upon  the  Isthmus 
of  Corinth,  which  joins  the  Peloponnesus  to  Gnecia  Propria,  were  celebmted,  every 
third  year,  the  Isthmian  games,  in  honour  of  Neptune.  They  were  originally  instituted 
in  commemoration  of  Leucothea  (see  Leucothea) :  their  celebmtion  was,  in  the  course 
of  years,  interropted;  but  they  were  renewed  by  Theseus  in  honour  of  Neptune.  Juno 
had  an  oracle  in  the  Corinthian  territories  on  the  road  between  LecljKum  and  Pftge. 

688.]  ABiBTHYREA.  A  dty  of  Axgolis,  in  the  Phliaaian  district  lu  inhabitanu 
were  subsequently  incorporeted  with  those  of  PhUns,  a  town  at  to  great  distance. 

683.]  ORNI A,  or  ORNIAS.  A  town  of  Argol'is,  above  the  disuict  of  tbe  Sicyoniaoa, 
so  called  from  Omens,  the  son  of  Erectheus.  It  had  fidlen  into  decay  in  the  time  of  Stmbo. 

680.]  ^GION,  or  iEGIUM.  A  town  of  Argolis,  celebrated,  in  after^tames,  as  the 
place  in  which  the  members  of  the  Achsan  League  held  their  meetings.  Near  .£ginm 
was  the  temple  of  Hewagyrkn  Jove,  where  Agamenmon  convened  the  Grecian  chiefs  to 
delibemte  upon  the  TV<gan  e)y>edction. 

689. — AdrvMtiu^  QMeient  reign  J]  Sicyon  (now  Basilico),  the  most  ancient  dty  and  king- 
dom of  Greece.  Adrastus,  according  to  Pausanias,  was  driven  from  the  throne  of  Aigos, 
and  sought  refrigo  in  Sicyon,  of  which  city.  Homer  affirms,  he  was  the  first  king :  this  poet 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  acquainted  with  those  fabulous  kings,  vis.  iEgialeus  and 
others,  who  are  found  in  the  list  of  the  Sicyonian  princes.  Sicyon  was  particularly  sacred 
to  Jupiter  and  Hercnles,  and  was  very  andently  called  ilfMone ,  /Rginlmf  and  Apia* 

601.]  PELLENE.  A  townof  Achaia,  fitmons  for  its  wool,  so  called  from  Pellen  of 
Argos,  aon  of  Phorbas,  not  far  from  the  sea ;  particulariy  sacred  to  Bacchus  and  Cefes. 

60S  J  HELICE.  A  town  of  Achaia,  swallowed  4ip  by  the  sea,  about  two  years  before 
the  battle  of  Leuctn,  B.  C  S7I.    It  was  sacred  lo  Neptune  (II.  u.  468.) 

603.]  HYPEBESIA.    A  toen  of  Achaia,  afterwards  caUed  ^gira. 

6OS.3  GONOESSA.    A  town  and  promontory  in  the  ndghbonrhood  of  PeUene. 

70S.]  PHARES,  or  PHARIS.    A  town  of  Laconia,  not  hx  from  Amyclm. 

70S.]  BRYSIA.    A  town  of  Laconia,  near  Mount  Taygetns. 

70AJ  LACED^MON.  The  same  as  SparU  (now  Misitn).  It  U  said  to  have  de- 
rived its  name  from  Lacedsmon,  the  son  of  Jupiter,  who  hi  Grecian  mythology  manied 
Bparta*  the  daughter  of  the  river  Eurotas,  upon  which  was  the  dty.  The  term  Spacti 
ia  said  to  be  foreign  to  Gifeor»  and  te  have  been  impoited  by  the  Cadmians  aod  <tfhcf 
colonists,  who  were  so  denominated  frfom  SpaitM,  a  native  of  Thebea.  LacedsaMn  waa 
also  anciently  called  Lelegim^  from  the  Lelegea  $  GSMia,  from  XEbalua ;  and  flscnlom- 
peiis,  from  the  hundred  dties  of  Laconia. 

704.]  HILLS.  Taygetns  and  Parthenios.  The  former  (so  called  from  Taygetns, 
the  son  of  Jupiter  and  tlie  Pleiad  Taygeta),  a  mountain  of  Laconia,  sacred  to  Bacchua — 
the  latter,  of  Arcadia. 

705.]  MfiSSE,  or  MESSA.  A  maritime  tovrn  of  Lacenia ;  probably  a  contraction  of 
Measeoa. 


lUAD.    BOOK  n.  91 

T06.]  AMTCLiE.  A  town  of  PelopoDiiciiu,  not  Uii  from  Sparta,  near  Mount  Taj^ 
fatoa.  It  was  built  by  Amydat,  the  aon  of  Lacedcemon  and  Sparta,  wis  the  Inxth- 
placa  of  Castor  and  Pollnx,  and  was  aacrfed  to  Apollo.  Amjclce  was  called  Ttlditt,  or 
the  silent  (tee  JEa.  z.  790.),  either  becaase  the  inhabitants  were  Pythagoiaansy  or  b«- 
canaa  they  had  enacted  a  law  which  forbad  the  mention  of  an  enemy'i  approach,  they 
having  been  once  deceived  by  a  falie  report.  They  were  afterwards  the  victioia  of  their 
abtoid  atatute. 

706.]  LA  AS.    A  town  of  liiconia. 

706.]  AUGIA,  or  iEGIiE,  not  far  from  Gjthiom,  the  port  of  Sparta. 

707.J  CETYLGS.    A  town  of  Laconia,  above  Tenartts. 

70S.]  HELOS.  A  town  on  the  Laconic  Golf,  above  Gythium,  in  rains  at  the  time  of 
Pansawiaa.  The  inhabtta&ts  of  thii  town  having  been  reduced  to  slavt^ry  by  the  Do- 
riaat,  the  term  Hehi  snbtequently  designated,  at  Sparta,  all  public  slaves.'  Helos  wat 
Mcred  to  Ceres,  and  derived  its  name  from  Heliut,  one  of  the  sons  of  Perseas. 

714.— nc/«sr  oae.]    Helen. 

717.]  AMPIIIGENIA.    A  town  on  the  borders  of  Mesaenia,  in  the  Peloponnesas. 

718.]  ^PY.  A  maritime  town  either  of  Messenia,  or  of  Triphylia,  under  the  dominion 
of  Nestor. 

718.]  FTELEON.    A  town  of  Pylos,  bdlt  by  emigrants  from  Pteleum  in  Thessaly. 

7I0»]  ARENE.  A  city  of  Tiipbylis,  near  the  month  of  the  Ani^^s  (see  Minyaa, 
S.  xL  850L)    It  took  its  name  from  Aiene,  daughter  of  (Ebalns,  and  wife  of  Apliiireus. 

7W.]  THRYON,  or  THRYUM.  A  town  of  Mesaenia,  on  the  Atpheus,  subsequently 
called  EpitaKam.    (See  Thryoessa,  II.  zi.  846.) 

780.]  ALPHEUS.  A  river  of  Peloponnesus,  rising  in  Arcadia.  (See  Arethusa,  Od. 
zifi.470.) 

721.]  0ORION.    A  town  of  Pylos,  in  which  Thamyris  was  blinded  by  the  Muses. 

7tl.]  THAMYRIS.  Thamyris  (son  of  Pbilammon  and  Argiope)  was  a  celebrated 
moaician  of  Thrace,  who,  according  to  the  mythologist  Conon,  was  elected  king  by  the 
and  was  the  third  who  gained  the  pnse  assigned  to  music  in  the  Pythian 
He  80  in  presumed  on  his  skill,  as  to  enter  into  competition  with  the  Muses. 
He  paid  the  price  of  his  arrogance  by  being  deprived  of  liis  eyesight^  and  of  his  lyre. 
Homer  states  thatDorion,  a  town  of  Pylos,  was  the  scene  of  this  competition ;  and  that 
Thamyria  came  from  the  court  of  Euiytos,  kuig  of  (Echalia ;  but  as  there  are  several 
citicB  of  that  name,  one  in  Themalyy  one  in  EubcBa,  one  in  Messenia,  &c.,  and  as  thera 
aro  alao  several  princes  of  the  name  of  Eilrytus,  the  commentators  differ  as  to  the  QSchalia 
and  Eoytos  here  alluded  to  by  Homer. 

7S4. — Seed  qf  iUmd-compeUmg  J0f)e.']    The  Muses. 

711.]  CYLLENE.  The  highest  and  most  northern  of  the  Arcadian  mountains,  near 
Pheneom ;  it  derived  its  name  from  Cyllene,  the  daughter  of  Elatus,  an  Arcadian  prince, 
and  was  celebrated  for  being  the  birth-place  of  Mercuiy,  thence  called  Cyllenius. 

7S9.]  iEPYTUS.  A  king  of  Arcadia,  son  of  £latoS|  whose  tomb  was  under  Mount 
Cyllene. 

7SS.1  STRATIE  I  ^^^^*  ^  Arcadia,  whose  sitoation  is  mioertatn. 

700.]  TEGEA,  or  TEGJSA.  A  town  of  Arcadia  (now  called  Moklea),  sacred  to 
Pan*  Minerva,  Apollo,  Ceres,  Proserpine,  and  Venus. 

704. — Phauanft^de.']  Pheneura,  a  town  of  Arcadia  (now  called  Phenia),  bordering 
on  Pellene  and  Stymphalus,  sacred  to  Mercory. 

704.— OrvJboMeaiaii  Dmnif.]  Orchomenns,  a  town  of  Arcadia  (near  Mantikiea),  so 
called  from  Orehomenus,  son  of  Lycaon,  the  son  of  Pboroneua,  It  was  one  of  the  towna 
aftavwards  comprahcnded  in  Magalopolii  by  EpamtAODdu. 


9i  ILIAD.    BOOK  II. 


no.]  STYMPHALU8.  A  ci^  of  Aicwtia,  ndcd  to  Bkna  Stjmpldiaia,  near  a  «if  er^ 
A  moutttain  now  called  Poglici«  and  a  lake  of  the  flame  naoie.  The  lake  was  the  abode 
ni  noMtiDOt  birds,  which  have  been  ▼arioosly  lepresenled.  Some  affim  that  their  wxags, 
Jitad,  and  beak  were  of  iron,  their  nails  hooked ;  that  thej  threw  iron  darts  at  those  who 
Attacked  them ;  that  the  god  Man  himself  armed  them  fMr  battle ;  and  that  they  were  so 
«nmerov,  and  of  so  eitraocdinaiy  a  sise,  as  to  obscnie  the  light  of  the  son  with  their 
wings.  Some  confonnd  them  with  the  Harpies ;  manj  describe  them  like  cnmea  or 
storks,  which  fed  opon  hnnian  flesh  ;  while  others  ceneeWe  that  they  existed  only  ia  the 
imaginatjon  of  the  poets.  Heresies  destroyed  these  monsters^  alter  baring  frightened 
them  from  their  nsoal  hannts,  in  a  forest,  by  means  of  a  hnaen  dram  lie  had  receired  from 
'Minerva*  Another  tradition  states,  that  theae  monsters  were  merely  troopa  of  robbers, 
who  infested  the  borden  of  the  lake  Stymphalos,  ravsging  tlie  snmmnding  country,  and 
^ordering  the  travellers  who  passed  that  way,  and  that  Hercules  probably  allured  them 
from  their  retrest  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  them. 

787.]  PARRHASIA.  A  town  of  Arcadia,  sacred  to  Ceres,  built  by  Pairhaaus,  one 
of  thesottsof  Ji^iter.  Its  inhabitants  are  said  to  have  been  among  the  most  ancient 
4ribes  of  Greece. 

788.]  ENISPE.    A  town  of  Arcadia  (now  probably  Tr^ralissa). 

789.]  MANTINfiA  (now  Ooiiia).  A  town  of  Arcadia,  near  the  modem  TripoHsta, 
,so  called  from  Mantincos,  son  of  the  Arcadian  Lycaon,  waa  celebrated  in  after^times  for 
the  battle  in  which  Epaminondas,  the  great  Theban  general,  defeated  the  LacedmauBianfl. 
and  was  killed,  868  B.  C.    It  was  sacrad  to  Diana  Hymnia. 

740.^^readtaii  bmds.]  The  troops  of  Arcadia.  Arcadia  (so  called  from  AretM,  son  of 
Jupiter  and  Cailisto)  was  an  inland  mountainous  district,  in  the  heart  of  the  Peloponneftus  ^ 
and  from  its  being  better  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  pasture  than  of  cnltivatiott,  it  ob- 
tamed  from  the  poets  the  appeUation  of  the  country  of  shepherds,  of  whom  Phn  (see  Pan) 
'was  the  god.  It  waa,  according  to  some  authors,  very  anciently  called  Ffisig^,  I^immia, 
GigmiiiM,  AsMtt,  PmriOy  £ryiiMiilftit,  i>rymedeff,  and  Pwrrkmla;  bat  the  gentHilkMw 
name,  of  the  people,  who  boasted  of  their  great  antiquity,  was  Arcmief,  or  AtkUu,  who 
"  lived  before  the  Moon.*'  Dioayaius  ftylcs  the  Arcadians,  Apidanii ;  and  HesycUos,. 
Cortfaii.    They  were  celebrated  for  their  skill  in  music,  and  far  their  martial  flpi{it. 

741.]  AOAPENOR.  So»ef  Anccns,khig  of  Arcadia*  was  om  of  the  suilon  of  Helen. 
He  went  to  the  siege  of  Troy,  with  sizly  vessels,  at  the  head  of  the  Areadian  and  Oicho- 
menian  troops.  After  the  capture  of  the  dty,  he  waa  thrown  by  a  tempest  npoa  the 
island  of  Cyprus,  where  he  built  the  town  of  P^hos.  His  daoghter  Iiaodiee  ia  celchcaled 
in  frble,  for  having  despatched  from  that  place  to  Tegea  a  veil  for  Minerva  Ales* 

742.]  ANC^US.  Sen  of  Neptune  and  Astypalssa,  daughter  of  Phoenix,  kfaig  of  Ar- 
.cadia  (others  aay  of  Samoa),  was  one  of  the  Argonauts.    Upon  his  letum  from  Colchis, 
he  directed  his  attention  to  agricoHure,  and  to  the  cultivation  of  the  vine. 

7i6,^New  to  tU  iki  dmgtn  qfiki  mm.]  "  The  Awadiaas  being  an  Inland  people, 
were  unskilled  in  navigation,  for  which  reason  Agamemami  ftunifhed  them  witk  sfaippiog. 
From  hence,  and  from  the  last  line  of  the  description  of  the  aceptre,  where  he  is  said  to 
preside  over  many  iileadt,  Thocydides  takes  occasion  to  observe,  that  the  power  of  Aga- 
meomon  was  superior  to  tiie  rest  of  the  princes  of  Greece,  on  account  of  his  naval  force, 
which  had  rendered  him  maatef  of  the  aea."  P. 

747.]  ELIS,  or  ELEIA.  A  diatiict  of  Peloponnesas^  in  the  time  of  Homer,  sitaated 
between  Achaia  and  Mesieoia.  The  date  of  the  subsequent  division  of  the  tenitofy  into 
the  three  provinces  of  Triphylia,  Pisatis,  and  Cmle,  is  not  known ;  but  the  dty  of  SUs  ia 
.anpposed  to  have  owed  its  oiigitt  to  a  union,  after  the  Peiman  war,  of  the  scatttred  vUlagea 
of  the  district.  Traditioaa  are  preaetved  of  games  celebrated  in  Eiis,  and  at  Boprasium 
(II.  3d.  810—897.  and  xiiii.  7|8^780«}i  prior  to  the  Trojan  war;  but  it  does  not  appeal 


lUkD.    BOOK  n.  95 

'liiAft  Um  porMittl  tefeifalB  in  hemmg  of  Jvpifer  Olympiof,  bad  b^ea  cel«brtU?4  it  Otjpb- 
pia  before  the  time  of  Homer.  The'Olj^mpic  Gaiues,  as  these  festivals  were  l^rmed,  were 
raatofed  fay  Iphilas,  a  Jung  of  Etis,  in  tbo  age  of  Lyewgiis,  about  108  yeara  before  the 
first  Olympiad.  The  origimd  inatitotion  of  these  gamea  ia  by  some  aachbed  to  Jttpitar« 
aftv  hia  Tieioty  over  the  giants,  and  by  otbeia  to  Herculea.  The  Qreaha  computed  their 
time  by  Plyaapiads,  an  Olympiad  comprabendiog  the  four  years  which  elapsed  between 
the  cdobialMm  of  the  Olympic  gamea*  See  *'  Note  on  the  CbronologiGa]  Table/'  in  Dr. 
Batkr'a  Geography,  p.  28.  The  coatom  of  thns  rechoning  time  waa  not  mtrodoced  till 
the  year  in  vrhicb  Cormbna  obtained  the  price,  that  year  corresponding  with  the  acknow- 
ledged en  of  the  first  Olympiad,  namely,  776  B.  C  In  thia  point  (are  Mitford'a  Histoiy 
of  Greece,  of  the  Chronology  of  Grecian  Hiatoiy,  vol.  L  Appendix  to  chap.  S.)  $ir  laaac 
Newton  and  all  following  chron<dk>gers  agree ;  bat  notwithstanding  the  laboura  pf  learned 
men,  no  pert  of  Grecian  histoiy  ramaina  more  nnaatiafiaetoffy  and  uncertain  than  ita  chro- 
nology. Herodotus,  the  oldest  Greek  proae  writer  preaerved  to  ua,  throws  some  light 
upon  the  chronology  of  ancient  timea  by  certain  genealcqpes,  which  an  bowoYer  not 
nadispated*  ThncydideSy  who  wrote  but  a  very  few  yeara  later  than  Hetodotua,  afforda 
the  only  probably  authentic  remaiiiing  infonnntion,  for  the  connexion  of  Grecian  hiatoiy 
fioBi  the  Hoflnerk  age,  with  the  times  immediately  precedmg  the  first  Pemian  inTasion : 
itiil,  in  hia  timOy  no  era  had  been  determined  from  which  datea  could  be  computed,  and, 
in  hia  hiatoiy  of  the  Pelqponneaian  war,  be  commonly  reekona  backward  from  the  year  of 
ila  cowrlnaUm.  Hence  it  is  apparent,  that  a  coaaiderable  interval  elapsed  before  the 
Oiy  mpiada  came  into  general  uae  for  the  purpose  of  datea ;  tlie  first  ayatcmatio  calculatien 
of  them  for  that  epd  waa  aaade  by  Timmua  Siculns,  in  hia  grneral  history ,  publiabed  in  the 
thaid  oenteiy  B.  C»,  but  now  unfortnnately  loat.  The  computation  by  Olympiada  ceaaed, 
it  U  aopposedy  after  the  three  hundred  and  sixty-fourth  Olympiad ;  that  year  answering 
to  the  year  480  of  the  Chriatian  era. 

747.J  BUPBASIUM.    Town,  country,  and  river  of  Elia.  (See  Amaxynceua,  line  7570 

748.]  HYRMIN.  A  town  of  £lia,  ao  odled  frem  a  daughter  oC  Epeuf,  1%  did  not 
esiat  in  the  time  of  Strabo. 

748.]  MYBSINUS.    A  maritima  town  of  EUa. 

760. — OiemkM  tUckJ]  Supposed  to  be  the  tovn  aabsequeetly  oalled  Scollis,  between 
Oyme,  f  ritma,  and  Eli^  on  the  oonfinea  of  Acbaia  and  £li«-  It  itsaid  (q  have  taken  ita 
aame  from  the  here  Oleniua. 

750.]  ALISIUM.    It  is  not  dear  on  what  authority  Pope  calls  Aliaium  a  river« 

76Lr— ^enr  «At<^«.]  Ampbimaehna,  Tha^ua,  Dioreib  wd  Polyxenw« 

7ft&— J^pMJi  Msie.]  The  Bpeana,  of  £pei,  inhabited  that  pari  of  the  diatriet  of  £lia,  in 
which  were  aitnated  Hyrmioe,  Mymmav  tbo  Oleniapi  Bockai  and  Aliaium.  (See  Epeaaa, 
U.  zi.  817.  &c.) 

78S.]  AMPHIMACHUS.  One  of  Helen'a  auitora,  aon  of  Teatoa,  wid  one  of  the 
Jsadaka  of  the  £pei ;  kiUed  by  Hector  (IK  xiii.  248.) 

785.]  THALPIUiS.  One  of  Helan'a  auitom,  aon  of  fiury  tua ;  he  waa  alao  one  of  the 
leaden  of  the  Epei. 

7ML]  EUBYTUS.  )  Theae  two  princes,  the  fathan  of  Tbalpiua  and  Amphimaebua^ 

768.]  TEATUS.  >  were  sons  of  Actor  (the  brother  of  Augeaa),  and  MoUooe.  They 
were  from  their  father  denemfaiated  AcroarnM*  and  frem  their  mother  Moliohioss. 
Such  waa  tbehr  mutual  unkm,  that  in  battle  they  fought  firem  the  aame  chariot;  hence  the 
poet  repreaents  them  as  having  one  body,  four  feet,  and  one  head* 

787.]  BIORES.  One  of  the  leaden  of  the  Epeana»  aen  of  Amaryncena;  he  waa 
killed  by  Pnua^  a  Thmdan  (il.  iv.  897.) 

767.]  AMARYNCEUS.  Son  of  Pyttioa,  a  TheMaliaa,  who  had  emigrated  to  Elia ; 
he  was  king  of  the  Epei,  and  waa  buried  at  Bupraaiumi  where  games,  in  which  Nestor 


94  ILIAD.    BOm^  II. 

<MeILnni.71S.)aifltiBgiiUlMdliinNlf  is  hit  yooft,  ted  btcn  oddmtod  is  boamir  of 


7ftS.]  POLrXENUS.  A  Oraek  pnan,  mm  of  AfUtlieMt,  king  sT  tli«  Kpei.  He 
was  oae  of  the  leeden  of  that  people. 

Tee.]  £CinNADE&  Five  tmall  iafandt  iiesr  AcBunia,  at  the  moolli  of  the  rircr 
Acheloui.  Tbej  wefe  so  called  Crom  five  Djmpha  of  that  name  who,  haTing  neglected  to 
invite  the  river  god  Acbelous  to  a  feast,  with  the  other  pastoral  divinities,  were  immersed 
in  tiie  oveiflow  of  the  river  with  the  spot  in  which  the  festivitiet  had  been  celehnited. 
Neptone  commiserated  their  late,  and  metamorphosed  them  into  islands.  (Sse  transfor- 
natioa  of  tlie  Naiadt ,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  viii.) 

761.]  MEOES.      }  Meges  was  one  of  Helen's  snilorB.    He  was  son  of  Phjleos,  and 

76S.]  PH YLEUS.  S  grandson  of  Aogeas,  king  of  Elis.  Pbjrleus  had  fled  from  Elis, 
in  conseqnence  of  having  offended  his  ftther  Angess,  by  some  toftimony  which  he  gave  in 
the  disrate  between  that  prince  and  Hercules.  He  took  lefnge  in  the  island  of  Dulichimn, 
of  which  he  was  made  governor ;  and  his  son  Megei  sobseqeently  conducted  its  feives  to 
the  IVojan  war.  The  repntation  of  Meges  seems  to  have  obtained  for  bfan  considerable 
inflnence  over  the  Echinades  (see  Eclunades),  whose  inhabitants  followed  his  standard, 
and  who  (in  reference  to  the  Epeiao  or  Elean  origin  of  their  captain)  are  tnmed  the  Epeiaa 
feives  (IL  siti.  861.) 

76S.]  DUUCHIUM.  An  Uland  of  the  Ionian  sea  (now  Dolicha  and  Trfakkl),  eon- 
aidered  by  Strabo  as  one  of  the  Echinades,  and  by  Mela  as  a  separate  island.  By  later 
writers,  Dniichinm  is  comprehended  in  the  dominion  of  Ulysses. 

76S.— His  sifv.]  Augeas.  Angeas,  or  Angias,  was  a  king  of  Elis,  and  one  of  the 
Aigonants.  The  name  of  his  fether  was  Elins,  which  signilies  the  san  ;  and  he  has  been 
henoe  called  the  son  of  SoL  His  stables,  which  are  said  to  have  contained  SOOO  ozea, 
had  been  neglected  for  thirty  years,  and  had  accordingly  prodnccd  a  pestilential  disease 
throaghoat  the  knigdom.  To  cleanse  them  was  one  of  the  laboon  imposed  by  Eurysthena 
on  Hercules,  which  he  undertook  to  perform  in  a  day,  on  condition  that  he  should 
receive  a  tenth  part  of  the  cattle.  He  accomplished  the  task  by  tunnng  through  the 
stables  the  course  of  the  river  Alpheos,  or,  according  to  some  writers,  of  the  Peneus  ; 
but  on  demanding  the  promised  reward,  Augeas  evaded  the  fidiilment  of  Ids  engagement, 
and  even  banished  his  son  Phyleus  to  Dulichium  for  supporting  the  just  claims  of  the 
beco.  Hercules  punished  this  dishononrable  conduct  by  slaying  Augeas,  and  placing 
Phyleus  upon  the  throne.  Another  account  stales  that  Phyleus,  on  being  exiled  by 
his  father,  settled  at  DuKcfaiuro,  and  that  for  his  sake,  Hercules  spared  the  life  of  Augeas, 
who  was  anooeeded  in  his  Eleian  dominions  by  his  other  son  Agasthenes.  Clsensti^r  ihe 
Angum  sfoMss  has  become  a  proverbial  ezpresaion  to  denote  a  difficult  or  tropncticabln 
attempt  at  reform. 

76t.--H#.]  Phyleus. 

767.]  CEPHALENIA  (now  Cn^balonia).  An  island  in  the  Ionian  sea,  so  called  from 
Cephalus,  whose  faihabitanU  went  with  Ulysaesto  the  Trojan  war.  The  term  Cephal- 
lenians,  hi  Homer,  hnplies  not  only  the  inhabitana  of  Cephallenia  (anciently  called 
SamMp  Blmk  Efinu,  or  JEpsms  MtUna),  hot  also    of  the  islands  and  coasi  of 


768.--7%s  esesf  sppssid]  That  of  the  Acamanians. 

709.]  ITHACA  (now  Teaki).  An  island  in  the  lotthm  tea,  the  seat  of  the  kmgdMi 
of  Ulysses.    (See  Ithaca,  Od.  is.  SI.) 

7790  NERITOS.  A  moontafai  of  lOiaca.  It  seems  doobtftd  whether  the.Neritoo 
in  Virgil  (iEn.iii.SftS.)  dcaignatas  Ithaca  itself,  or  whether  it  is  a  distinct  island;  an 
opinioii  si&ctioBed  by  the  gcognqibcr  Mela. 


lUAD.    BOOK  II.  95 

77S.]  ZACYNTHU8  (now  Zante).  An  ialaad  of  Um  loniaa  lea,  opfMMite  Elif.  It 
took  ks  HUM  ham  ZaeyiiUiiMt  a  BoBotian,  who  acooanpaoifld  HeroolM  into  Spain,  and  who, 
in  eoidiMtiBg  the  ilncka  of  Oeryon  from  that  oooutiy  to  Thebes,  died  on  the  road,  and  waa 
Vioied  in  thUialand. 

.  775.]  THOAS.  Son  of  Andnsmon  and  Gorge,  a  daoghler  of  Glneui,  king  of  Calydon ; 
eoe  of  the  leaden  of  te  ^toJiani.  VixgU  ennneintef  him  among  the  heioea  ahnt  up  a 
the  woodeniione. 

776«— Jadfwmen'f  wiionl  epn.]    Theai.    Andranon  was  one  of  the  Grecian  chiefs. 

77II.J  PLEURON.    One  of  the  principal  towns  of  J£tolia.    It  was  sacred  to  Mars. 

77C]  CALYDON  (so  called  from  Caljfdeo,  son  of  Man,  or  of  JEtolos  and  Pronoe, 
daughter  of  Fhoibas),  was  the  scat  of  the  kingdom  of  (Knens  in  .£toHa  (see  CSneos). 
It  was  sitoated  on  the  Evenos. 

€aUir&ee.}  Hie  inhabitants  of  this  place  were  once,  from  the  following  circumstance^ 
aflicled  withmadncu  :  CaUirhoei  a  native  of  Caljpdon,  was  beloved  by  Coreins,  high-priest 
of  Baochns ;  bnt  she  treated  Ms  affectioa  with  tnch  disdam,  that  he,  in  despair,  implored 
his  god  to  punish  her  insenidbitity.  His  pmjers  were  heard ;  and  the  Calydonians  weie 
strack  with  a  madness,  which  wasdeclared  bj  the  oracle  to  be  incnrable,  unless  Callithoe, 
or  some  one  in  place  of  her,  should  be  immolatpd  npon  the  altar  of  Bacchus.  No  indi- 
vidoal  so  offering  himself,  Callirfaoe,  on  the  appointed  day,  was  conducted  to  bit  temple, 
adoinedae  avictim ;  bnt  Coresas,  instead  of  sacrificwg  her,  pierced  his  own  heart;  This  ge- 
nerous proof  of  affection  at  length  roused' the  fecUngs  of  Calliihoe ;  and,  near  the  fountain 
which  afterwards  bore  her  name,  she  stabbed  herself,  to  appease  the  manes  of  her  lover. 

777.}  FYLENE.    A  town  of  ^tolia,  also  called  PresrAion,  not  &r  from  Pleuron. 

777.— Otonmi  sleep.]  Olenns,  or  Olynoe,  a  town  of  ^toUa,  not  far  from  Pleuron ;  so 
called  from  Olenus,  son  of  Vnlcan  and  Aglae. 

77S.]  CHALCIS.  A  maritime  town  of  iBtolia,  near  the  river  Evenus.  Hesiod 
mentioBS  that  this  place  was  remarkable  for  the  cdebration  of  vaiioos  games^  and4hat  he 
himself  therein  obtained  the  prise  for  poetry  and  song. 

TlQ^^JEioiUm  sfeeiv.]  iEtolis,  more  anciently  called  CnrvfiM  and  HftrntkU.  The 
TRtoKana  were,  in  very  early  times,  not  inferior  to  the  vest  of  the  Grecians  in  civilisation 
or  importance.  They  are  frequently  mentioned,  and  always  represented  by  Homer  as  a 
people  remarkable  for  their  courage  and  agility ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  they  wereof 
any  political  importance,  until  alter  the  decline  of  the  pieponderance  of  Athens  and 
Sparta,  when  they  first  distinguished  themselves  as  the  allies,  and  afterwards  the  enendee 
of  Rone. 

ActvmamkL']  Upon  the  invssion  of  their  country  by  the  Epei,  from  EKs,  nnder  the 
comaaand  of  £tohis,  son  of  Endymion,  who  assigned  Ms  name  to  the  coiiquered  territory, 
they  withdrew  Into  Acamania  (anciently  called  also  Cwntiat),  the  people'of  which  dietrict 
alone,  of  all  the  Greeka,  did  not  take  part  in  the  Trojan  war.  The  Acamamans,  as  well 
as  the  Phoclans,  Dorians,  and  Locrians,  are  without  any  remarkable  objects  of  history. 

jgsliaw,  isMn,  end  Dwmn  celontieHew.]  It  was  from  iBtnlia,  which  was  the  countiy 
of  the  ^^ie  branch  of  the  Hellenic  race,  that,  after  the  death  of  Codros,the  last  kfaig 
of  Athene  about  1060  B.C.,  one  of  the  three  considenble  migretions  of  the  Greeks  for 
the  fonnation  of  a  settlement  on  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  took  place.  The  thsee 
great  dxviidons  of  Orecisn  colonisation  consisted  of  the  ^oUan,  Ionian,  and  Dorian, 
under  which  dcnominaEtions  the  whole  of  the  Greeks  may  be  included.  The  .£61iaiia 
(who  wereof  Thessalian  origin,  and  who  derived  their  name  from  .£olo8,  one  of  the  sons  of 
HeQen),  founded  twelve  dties  between  the  rivers  Caicos  and  Hennas,  In  Asia  Minor; 
the  lottisne  (seeIonianS|  IL  ziiL  800*),  twelve  also,  between  the  Hermns  and  the  Masander ; 
and  the  DoriaBa(so  called  from  Doras,  the  son  of  Hellen,  who  arc  considered  by  Herodotoa 


96  lUAD.    BOOK  IL 

to  htre  been  of  Egyptian  origin,  and  whoee  establialiBient  In  tbe  PellftpoiinNna  U  placed 
by  thai  auUior  at  tbe  period  of  the  auppoeed  arrival,  in  that  country,  of  Pexaeaa  and  Daiiae), 
iiZy  to  tbe  flontb  of  Ionian  Tbeae  thiftj  chics,  in  tbeir  three  confedeiatloai,  extended 
inm  the  Sigaan  to  tbe  Cnidian  pfoaMWtoiiea :  tbe  Gfeekiinoraover,  MtaUiibed  ooloaimi 
in  tbe  Tanricm  Chereoneant,  on  the  whole  abora  of  tbe  PonUw  BoxinQa,  on  tbe 
Boiystbenef ,  and  on  the  Tyraa ;  and,  on  tbe  decline  of  tbe  power  of  Ci)^,  after  the  Trojan 
war,  the  Aigiane,  bj'  poasesiing  themaelYes  of  tbe  ialandt  adjacent  to-1|Gieece,  obtained 
Mqierieritj  at  sea  orer  tbe  other  states.  The  Greeks  also  asade  oonaiderable  aettleneott 
in  Italy  and  Sicily,  aa  well  as  in  Cypms,  wbicb  island  bad  been  colonised  at  a  moro 
eariy  period  by  the  Pbaemcians.  In  Italy  tbe  foondation  of  the  towns  of  Arpi,  Cannaiufn, 
and  Sipontnm,  of  Rhegiopi,  Coma,  Tarentom,  Salentnm,  Bnmdasinm,  Ciotona,  Sybaris, 
Pits,  and  of  the  village  on  the  Tiber,  wbicb  aftcrwaida  became  Rome,  is  ascribed  to  tlie 
G.fedana ;  but  whether  Pisa  was  bnilt  by  tbe  Peloponnesiaa  Piseans,  who  had  followed 
Nestor  to  the  siege  of  Troy,  or  whether,  at  a  still  earlier  period,  the  Arcadian  Evandet 
did  really  found  the  Tillage  alluded  to,  ia  Ittrolvcd  in  doubt ;  nothing  being  known  with 
certainty  upon  the  subject,  but  that  the  settlement  of  the  first  Grecian  coloniea  in  Italy 
was  at  so  remote  a  time  as  baffles  all  investigation* 

780<-^i8mm  Iff  CEnms .]  This  ezpfcarion  doea  not  designate  anj  definitive  penona ;  but 
is  introdnced  to  accoont  why  (Enens  consigned  bia  axmaaaent  to  tbe  conduct  of  Thoas, 
who  was  not  bis  son. 

78a.]  CBNEUS.  Kmg  of  Calydon  in  JEJUAiti,  son  of  Paithaon  or  Prothons,  and 
Euryte,  daughter  of  Hippodanos.  He  was  husband  to  Altbna  (daughter  of  Tbastina), 
mother  of  Clymenna»  Meleagcr,  Goi^,  and  Dejanira;  and  to  Peribma  (dangbtoc  of 
Hipponons),  mother  of  Tydeus. 

Qloeoa  having  ofiered  a  general  sacrifice  to  all  tbe  goda  eicapting  Diana,  in  token  of 
his  gmtitnde  for  the  abundant  harveat  which  bia  fields  had  peodoced,  that  goddeas  avenged 
the  neglect,  by  inciting  tbe  neighbouring  princes  to  dadaie  war  against  bin,  and  bj 
aending  a  furioua  boar  to  mvage  his  dominiona«  (See  14.  is.  667-4>62*  JEn«  vii.  48S*  and 
Ovid's  story  of  Meleager  and  Atalanto.)  The  deatmction  ef  this  terrible  animal  soon 
became  a  matter  of  common  interest*  Of  the  princes  and  chiefs  who  engaged  in  the 
•ntoprise  of  abasing  the  Calydonian  boar,  the  IbUowing  are  mentioned  as  the  most 
rcomritable }  Meleager,  the  aon  of  (£neus»  Idas,  Lyncens,  Diyaa,  Castor  and  Polinx, 
Piatbous,  Theseus,  Ancens^  Cepbeus  (a  prince  of  Anmdia,  rendered  invincible  by  one  ef 
the  haira  of  Medusa  affixed  to  bis  head  by  Bfinerva),  Jason,  Admetes,  Pelens,  Telamon, 
Ipbidesy  Eoxytion,  the  princess  Atolmitay  loiaa,  AmpMBrattB,Protheus,  Cometes,  Toxeus, 
and  Plenppits  (brothers  of  AltbmaX  fiippothooa,  Leocipptu»  Adrastns,  Ccnena, 
Phileus,  Echeon,  Lelez,  Phoenix,  Panopeos,  Hyleos,  Eupalamon,  Evippus,  Hippasua, 
Veator,  Meaatius,  Amphicydes,  Laertes,  and  the  foot  sons  of  Hippocoon.  The  boar  was 
weonded  by  Atalanta*  and  nltiautely  killed  by  Meleager,  tbe  son  of  tbe  king,  who,  being 
enanoued  of  Atalanta*  gave  bet  the  head  of  the  animnl*  This  so  initated  the  chieftains* 
nnd.  particnlariy  tbe  brothers  of  Althsn,  that  Meleager,  in  defendmg  Atlanta  from  their 
attempts  to  deprive  her  of  the  head,  kiUcd  his  nncles«  He  thus  bronght  upon  himself  the 
Miilment  of  the  prophecy  nctered  by  the  Fates  at  his  hirth,  with  respect  to  a  fifefanmd 
which  waa  then  in  tbe  fire.  Atropos,  at  that  time,  declared  that  M«Ieager  sboold  live  as 
loi^aa  tbe  firebrand  remamed  unooosuaMd ;  and  bis  mothct  Altluen  accordingly  anatehed 
the  wood  from  tbe  flamea,  that  she  might  camfolly  preserre  a  traasnre  upon  wUcfa  her 
son's  life  had  been  destined  to  depend :  she  was,  however,  ao  shocked  at  meeting  the  dead 
bodies  of  her  brothers  as  she  was  proceeding  to  the  temple  of  tbe  gods  to  return  thanks  for 
the  victory  her  son  had  gained,  that,  in  a  moment  of  rage  and  despair,  ahe  ceoamitted  the 
fatal  brand  to  tbe  §ue,  and  thus  deteimiaed  tbe  devtiny  of  Meleager,  who  died  aa  aoon  as 
the  wood  waa  consumed*  (Eneua  waa  driven  from  his  throne  after  the  death  of  Meleager, 
hut  waa  snbKC|nciitl  j  restated  to  it  by  bis  grandaott  Diomcd,    Hia  contmoal  misfertunea. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  II.  97 

r*  CMBpalled  kam  ta  enle  hinMlf  fran  Otitf^an,  ani  to  leave  liSi  dvoiro  to  tiit  mb- 
iD4aw  Aadnm&oa.  Homer,  m  dMcribin^  the  Calydonaii'  buDt  (U*  ix.  66%)  midH6  no 
nendon  of  AUlmta. 

AimbmiaJl  This  priocen  vaa  the  daugfhter  of  Sdi<e&e«iB,  king  of  Scyros,  or,  acoorteg  to 
■one,  of  laaas,  iung  of  Arcadia,  and  of  Cljrmene,  the  daughter  of  Mtnyas ;  others,  egaiii, 
ticaBcilBtheK  Taiious  aceottats  by  Buppoaiag  that  there  were  two  perftons  who  bore  this 
.fibe  distingviriied  benelf  at  the  chase  of  the  Calydo&iatt  boar  by  being  the  first  that 
the  ftoima],  and  she  accordingly  received  its  head  and  skin  from  Meleager,  by 
wbom  it  was  finally  slain.  She  was  remarkable  for  her  anequalled  swiftness,  as  well  as 
In  ber  beauty.  HaTing  obtained  from  her  father*  permitsioB  to  remain  unmamed,  Ae 
•iBOced  the  impottimity  of  her  etiitors  by  challenging  them  to  a  race  with  her,  agreeing 
u  ttpotum  him  who  should  oatma  her.  Her  oj^KmenCs  hsd  the  advantage  of  stsrting 
first,  while  Atalanta  followed,  carrying  a  dart,  with  which  riie  slew  those  she  overtook. 
Many  perinked  in  this  manner  by  her  Itand,  until  Hippomeoes,  (by  some  called  Melanion,) 
At  SOB  of  MacareoB,  a  prince  of  Arcadia,  and  of  Merope,  daaghter  of  Cypselns,  king  of 
ihst  country,  having  obtained  from  Venus  three  of  the  golden  apples  of  the  H^sperides, 
istermpted  the  course  of  Atalanta,  by  throwing  tbem  in  her  way.  By  this  artifice  he 
paned  the  race  and  the  hand  of  the  princess ;  bnt  bavmg  neglected  to  offer  sacrifices  of 
endtade  to  Venns  for  bis  good  fortune,  the  goddess  revenged  herself  by  changing  them 
into  Koiis,  for  their  profanation  of  the  temple  of  Cybele.  Some  authors  assert,  that  Ata- 
hofta  being  after  her  birth  exposed  to  perish  by  her  father,  was  nourished  by  a  bear,  and 
fersw^t  np  by  ^epherds.  She  devoted  herself  to  hunting  and  to  martial  exercises ;  and 
■gaalised  her  valour  by  slaying  two  of  the  centaurs,  and  by  overcoming  Pelens  at  fhe 
gaoiee  celebrated  in  roempry  of  Pelias.  A  spot  in  Arcadia  is  mentioned  by  Pausanias,  as 
eill  called  in  his  time  *'  the  Course  of  Atalanta."  Meleager  was  father  of  her  son  Par- 
chenopea««  (See  Theban  War.)  Atalanta,  as  the  daughter  of  Jiistt»,  is  called  Iasis  and 
Tegxia  ;  as  the  daughter  of  Schaneua,  Schceiveia  and  Chbeteis  ;  and,  as  a  descendant 
sf  Aba»,  king  of  Argos,  Abaktias.    (See  story  of  Venus  and  Adonis,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  x.) 

78S.]  MELEAGER.  Son  of  (Eneus  snd  Althiea.  (See  (Eneus.)  He  was  called 
(Exinxy,  from  his  father. 

789^ — Cretan  kmg.']  Idomeneus. 

786.]  GNOS5US.  A  town  of  Crete,  near  which  was  the  labyrinth  of  Dxdslus.  It 
was  Ae  residence  of  the  kings  of  the  island. 

796.]  LYCTU8  (now  Lassite).  A  town  of  Crete  founded  by  the  Lacedxmoniafis,  and 
said  to  bnwe  been  the  most  ancient  of  the  island. 

766.]  GORXyNA.  A  town  of  Crete.  The  horses  of  the  sun,  according  to  Homer,  fed 
OB  the  plains  of  Gortyna.  This  town  derived  its  name  from  Gortynus,  a  son  of  Taurus  or 
of  Rbadamanthus,  and  was  also  famous  for  a  labyrinth. 

787.]  RHYTION  (now  Retimo).    A  town  of  Crete. 

7B8.]  LYCASTUS.  A  town  of  Crete,  denominated  whitet  from  the  colour  of  its 
walls,  or  from  its  being  built  upon  a  white  rock. 

7S9.]  PH^STUS.  A  town  of  Crete,  built  by  Minos,  and  destroyed  ^y  the  Gorty- 
niaiis.  It  was  sacred  to  Latona,  and  was  also  remarkable  in  fable  for  the  story  of  I  phis 
sad  lanthe.     (See  Ovid's  Met.  b.  ix.) 

769.]  JARDAN.  A  river  of  Crete.  Pope*s  mention  of  the  sUver  Jardan  is  not  war- 
ranted by  the  original. 

790.]  CRETE  (so  called  from  Crcs,  the  son  of  Jupiter,  and  now  from  its  present 
capital,  Candia) ;  vras  one  of  the  largest  of  the  Grecian  islands,  being  270  miles  in  length, 
chough  not  exceeding  60  in  breadth.  It  is  situated  to  the  south  of  the  Cyclades,  and 
lies  between  the  Archipelago  to  tlie  north,  the  African  sea  to  the  south,  the  Carpathian 
to  the  east,  and  the  Ionian  to  the  west.  It  was  anciently  known  by  the  names  of  j|rri<r, 
CU  Ulan.  N 


9S  ILIAD.    BOOK  IL 

Ckthofna^  Id^u,  Cureie,  MaearU,  or  FoHwuUe  Island  (from  tbe  peculiar  lettiU^  of  ilv 
•oil,  and  tbe  salubrity  of  its  climate),  and  HecatompoUs,  from  the  hundred  cities  which 
it  at  one  time  contained.  The  principal  of  these  were,  Gnoasns  (see  Gnossos.  the  adjoin*> 
ing  harbour  of  Heraclia,  being  the  site  of  the  modem  town  of  Candia)  ;  Oortyna  (see 
Gortjrna) ;  and  Cydonia  (see  Cydonia,  £n.  z.  449.)  The  towns  of  inferior  importance 
^re,  Lebena,  Minoa,  Pergamus  (built  by  JEneas),  Miletus,  Aptem,  Lappa,  Lyctus  (see 
Lyctus),  Pbsstum;  Oazes  (on  a  river  of  that  name),  Rbydon  (see  Rhytion),  Thena?, 
and  Arcadia.  The  most  noted  pr6montories  on  the  shores  of  Crete  were,  'on  the  north- 
west, Cyamon,  or  Cimaroa ;  on  the  south-west,  Criu-Melopon  ;  on  the  east,  Salmonium, 
or  Salmone ;  and,  on  the  north,  Dium.  The  prmcipal  mountains  of  Crete  are,  Mount 
Ida,  situated  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  island,  surrounded  by  the  Id»an  forest ;  Dicte,  in 
tbe  eastern ;  and  tbe  Leuci  monies  in  the  western  parts ;  the  latter  having  been  to  called 
from  their  resemblance,  at  a  distance,  to  white  clouds. 

The  early  history  of  Crete  is  particularly  involved  in  the  obscurity  of  mythological 
fable.  Its  situation,  and  tbe  numerous  harbours  with  which  its  coasts  abounded,  seem, 
at  a  remote  period,  to  have  induced  tiie  piratical  Phrygian  and  Pelasgic  adventurers, 
who  then  infested  the  Archipelago,  to  form  settlements  on  tbe  island.  According  to 
Diodorus  Siculus,  the  central  parts  were  the  abode  of  the  Idaei  Dactyli  (a  more  civilised 
race,  who,  having  fled  with  Cadmus  from  Palestine,  established  themselves  under 
different  appellations  in  various  parts  of  Greece,  Phrygia,  and  the  isles  of  tlie  .£gean  sea, 
bringing  with  them  into  Europe  the  worship  of  their  gods  and  the  knowledge  of  many 
of  the  useful  arts  of  life,  together  with  the  abstroser  sciences  of  magic  and  astrology,  then 
cultivated  in  the  East)  -,  the  Curetes,  or  Corybantes  (tbe  descendants  of  Ccelus  and 
Terra,  from  whom  sprang  the  Titans,  and  Saturn,  considered  by  some  to  have  been  the 
fivrt  king  of  Crete) ;  and  the  Telchines  (see  Telchines,  Samotbracia,  Lares).  'When 
Saturn  was  detbroried  by  Jupiter  (itee  Jove,  Saturn),  the  latter  established  his  court  on 
Mount  Ida,  whence  bb  oifspring,  diffusing  themselves  over  other  countries,  came,  in 
process  of  time,  to  be  worshipped  as  divinities  by  the  less  civilised  nations  whom  they 
visited.  Jupiter  was  succeeded  in  the  sovereignty  of  Crete  by  his  son  Cres,  who  trans- 
mitted it  to  his  descendants,  u;itil  Minos,  by  wisdom  and  policy,  induced  the  country  to 
acknowledge  bis  sway.  This  prince  was  the  grandson  of  Teutamus,  under  whom  a  colony 
of  Dorians  had  settled  on  the  western  coast  of  the  island ;  and,  having  engaged  in  a  com- 
mercial intercourse  with  the  Egyptians  and  Phoenicians,  imported,  together  with  the 
wealth  of  the  eastern  nations,  many  of  their  habits  and  refinements.  Asterius,  sumamed 
Jupiter  (with  whom  he  is  frequently  confounded),  son  and  successor  of  Teutamus,  having 
espoused  Europa,  datfgbter  of  Agenor,  king  of  Phoenicia,  became  the  fiather  of  three  sons, 
Minos,  Rhadamanthus,  and  Sarpedon.  The  name  Asterius  is  unknown  to  Homer,  who 
speaks  of  Minos  (II.  ziii.  665.)  as  son  of  Jupiter.  On  the  death  of  Asterius,  Sarpedon, 
having  ineffectually  opposed  the  succession  of  his  eldest  brother  to  the  throne,  was 
banished  by  him  from  his  dominions,  and  retiring  into  Asia  Minor,  founded,  according  to 
some,  the  kingdom  of  Lycia,  which  he  left  to  his  son  Evander.  (See  Sarpedon,  II.  ii. 
10G9«)  Minos,  on  his  accession,  associated  Rhadamanthus  with  him  in  the  government ; 
but,  either  jealous  of  bis  influence  in  the  kingdom,  or  desirous  of  diffusing  the  knowledge 
of  his  system  of  laws,  removed  him  subsequently  from  Crete,  by  bestowing  upon  him  the 
Boveieigoty  of  some  of  the  neighbouring  islands.  It  is  not  known  by  what  means  Minos 
acquired  that  influence  which  enabled  him  to  unite  under  his  government  the  various 
independent  tribes  which  occupied  the  island ;  he  probably  owed  it  principally  to  tbe 
maritime  power  by  which  he  was  enabled  to  extirpate  the  pirates,  and  which  procured 
for  him  the  appellation  of  son  of  the  ocean.  The  institutions  of  Minos  seem  to  have 
been  intended  chiefly  to  regulate  tbe  morals,  and  polish  the  manners  of  his  countrymen, 
as  we  do  not  find  that  he  made  any  alteration  in  the  existing  form  of  government.    To 


lUAD.    BOOK  If.  99 

prerenf  ftvuice  aad  Ivzniy,  he  eittcted  that,  without  distinction  of  naki  th«  cbttdicny  in 
each  citj,  should  be  edncated  at  public  schoola,  and  there  inatnicted  in  niusic»  poetry, 
fiteratate.  in  nrilitary  and  gymnastic  exercises,  and  pafticnlaily  in  the  use  of  the  how,  in 
which  the  Cretans  excelled ;  they  were  also  early  inured  to  rapport  patiently,- labour, 
faanisliipa,  and  difiiculty.  Both  rich  and  poor  took  their  repast  at  public  tables,  where 
the  conversation  was  such  as  to  infuse  into  the  minds  of  the  people  an. ardent  attachmient 
to  the  laws  and  customs  of  their  country,  and  a  noble  emulation  of  heroic  deeds.  The 
,  lands  were  culti? ated  by  the  Peraeici  (a  neighbouring  people,  whom  Minos  had  reduced 
to  stavery ),  and  the  produce  appropriated  by  the  state  to  the  sendee  of  the  pubHc,  to  the 
purposes  of  religion,  aod  to  the  entertaiameDt  of  strangers.  .*  The  use  of  aims  was 
reserved  to  freemen ;  and  the  Cretan,  less  desirous  of  superfluities  than  of  leading  a  care- 
less  independent  life,  passed  his  time  in  the  chase,  in  gymnastic  gsmes,  and  in  wsnderiog 
hi  quest  of  adrentores.  This  mode  of  life  necessarily  prevented  the  Cretans  from  under- 
taking foreign  enterprises  ^th  a  view  to  extend  their  dominion,  though,  ss  individuals, 
it  rendered  them  eminently  skilfol  in  military  affiiirs.  In  order  to  enfdrce  his  institutions 
and  laws,  Minos  ssserted  that  the  latter  were  dictated  to  him  by  Heaven.  Such  indeed 
was  their  intrinsic  excellence,  that  their  rigid  observance  was  .never  interrupted  during  a 
period  of  900  years,  notwithstanding  the  degeneracy  and  debasing  spirit  of  luxury  which 
gradually  superseded  the  austere  temperance  of  the  primitive  Cretans.  The'  laws  of 
Minos  were  only  abolished  with  the  independence  of  Crete.  The  poetical  fiction  of  the 
office  entrusted  by  Jupiter  to  Minos  and  Rhadamantbus,  of  detennining,  in  conjunction 
with  .£acus,  the  doom  of  departed  souls,  shows  the  reputation  the  former  enjoyed  for  the 
equity  of  bis  administration.  Virgil  {Mn,  vi.  582.)  represents  him  holding  in  his  hand 
the  fital  um,  in  which  was  involved  the  destiny  of  mortals ;  summoning  the  shades  to  his 
tribunal,  and  subjecting  their  acrions  to  the  severest  scrutiny  :  and  in  such  esteem  were 
his  laws  held,  that  Lycurgus  borrowed  from  Crete  that  code  by  which  be  Isid  the  founda* 
tian  of  the  glory  of  Sparta.  To  the  same  source,  also,  is  Athens  indebted  for  the  com- 
mencement of  her  civilisation  under  Theseus,  who,  during  his  residence  in  the  Cretan 
court  (see  Theseus),  imbibed  those  notions  which  led  to  the  improvements  afterwards 
effected  by  him  in  the  government  of  his  country. 

JCfinos.J  Minos  is  supposed  to  have  flourished  about  1304  B.  C,  120  years  before  the 
Trojan  war ;  he  married  Ithome,  daughter  of  Lyctius,  by  whom  he  had  two  children,  Aca- 
callis,  who  became  the  wife  of  Apollo,  aod  Lycastes,  on  whom  the  throne  devolved  at  his 
death.  little  is  recorded  of  this  prince  ;  he  msrried  Ida,  daughter  of  Corybas,  son  of  Cyhele 
and  lasion,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  (Minos  the  Second).  Under  this  monarch, 
Crete  became  formidable  to  the  sunounding  nations ;  the  neighbouring .  islands  were 
compelled  to  submit  to  her  powerful  fleets,  and  even  Athens  felt  the  superiority  of  Minos« 
Hu  son  Androgeos  (see  Androgeos)  had  been  treacherously  slain  in  Attica,  and  he 
accordingly  invaded  and  ravaged  the  territories  of  its  king  iEg^os,  the  fkther  and  prede- 
cessor of  Theseus.  He  laid  siege  to  Atbeni,  and  thus  soon  brought  ^geus.  to  sue  for 
peace.  According  to  fable,  Theseus  (see  Theseus)  effected  the  remission  of  the  cruel 
conditions  upon  Wkuch  the  peace  was  framed,  by  the  destmclion  of  the  Minotaur ;  and 
so  irritated  Minos  by  his  escape  from  Crete,  that  the  king  determined  to  wreak  his  ven- 
geance upon  Dmdalus,  the  constructor  of  the  labyrinth  in  which  the  monster  had  been 
hnmured.  The  artificer,  however,  thwarted  the  execution  of  his  hostile  intontio^  by 
taking  flight,  with  his  son  Icarus  (see  Ds^dalos),  to  the  court  of  Cocalus  in  Sicily«  whero 
Blinoe,  having  pursued  him,  was  slain  by  the  daughters  of  that  prince.  The  throne  of 
Crete,  after  the  death  of  Minos,  was  successively  filled  by  Idoroeneus  (see  Idomeneus) 
and  Merion'(see  Merion) ;  the  monarchical  being- then  exchanged  for  a  republican  form 
of  government,  of  which  the  principal  authority  was  vested  in  the  senate,  and  its  decrcsp 
confirmed  by  the  assent  of  the  people,    litis  assembly  consisted  of  thirty  members,  who 


100  lUAD.    BOOKli: 

wtxt  cInMii  fr6m  imwiigtlifr  ten  eotmi,  xxt  magltfifalev,  to  whom  wm  ciitniitoa  the  eaoeo-' 
tivd  power  of  the  slate. 

Though  the  Cretaoi  did  not  leek  to  extend  their  empire  by  foreign  wen,  yet  tbeii' 
reetleei  diepoeition  continnayy  kiTolved  them  in  cifil  diieenaionB,  which,  aetbeintemts 
of  its  different  dties  predominated,  prodooed  Tarioue  roTOlalioni  in  the  ithmd :  at  one 
period  the  whole  coantry  %rae  subject  to  the  Gnossians  and  Gortynians.  These  eveaCi 
fostered  the  military  spirit  of  the  people,  and  caused  their  awistance,  as  aoxiliafy  troops, 
to  be  courted  by  other  powers ;  thus  they  took  part  with  the  Athenians  in  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  war,  and  subsequently  agnalised  themselves  in  ihe  retreat  of  Xenophon,  and  in 
the  service  of  Alexander  the  Great,  in  his  Anatic  wars.  Even  the  Romaiw  sought  their 
alliance,  and  maintained  in  their  army  a  hand  of  Cretan  archers  ;  but  Rome  aspired  to 
universal  domhkion  ;  and  the  imprudence  of  the  Cretans  in  negociating  with  powera  hostile 
to  her  interest,  sooh  fumiahed  a  plausible  pretext  for  their  being  reduced  firom  fiiendship 
to  subjection.  At  the  head  of  three  legions,  Metellus  landed  in  Crete,  and  snoceeded, 
after  a  long  and  obstinate  struggle,  in  imposing  a  foreign  yoke  on  a  people  hitherto 
unsubdued :  the  laws  of  Rome  were  substituted  for  those  of  Minos,  and  the  island  became 
n  Roman  province,  66  B.  C.  It  continued  to  form  part  of  that  empire  till,  in  818,  the 
Saracenff,  who  had  ovenron  the  south  of  Spain,  allured  by  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  landed 
from  Andalusia,  under  Abu  Caab,  and  erected  a  fortress  on  the  coaat,  which  they  called 
Chandak;  a  word  signifying,  in  their  language,  entrenchment,  and  which  afterwards, 
being  corrupted  to  Csndia,  gave  its  name  to  the  whole  island.  Hence  they  made  incur- 
sions into  the  country ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  resistance  of  the  emperor  Michael  11., 
succeeded  in  reducing  it.  They  did  not  however  loag  maintain  their  conquest,  as  Caadia 
was,  in  962,  reniuted  to  the  empire  by  Nicephonia  Phocaa.  At  the  taking  of  Conatantmople, 
1804,  by  the  Latins,  the  French  emperor  Baldwin  ceded  Crete  to  Boniface,  Marquis  of 
Montferrat,  who,  in  1811,  sold  it  to  the  Venetians.  It  remained  subject  to  Venice  till 
the  Tinlts,  having  OTerrun  the  neighbouring  countries,  made  a  descent  on  the  island ; 
tiiey  reduced  the  city  of  Candia,  after  a  siege  of  twenty-four  years,  one  of  the  moat 
oliatinate  recorded  in  history,  and  obliged  the  Venetians  to  deliver  up  tiie  country  to  them, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  fortresses,  in  the  year  1660.  Even  these  they  could  not  long 
retisin ;  and,  in  1716,  the  whole  of  Candia,  which  haa  evef  since  remained  a  prey  to  all 
the  evila  of  a  despotic  government,  submitted  to  the  Turkish  yoke.  At  the  present  time, 
the  population  of  Crete  consists  principally  of  Greeks  and  Turks;  there  is  however  *a 
tribe  of  Abadiots,  descended  from  the  Saracens,  who  subsist  by  plunder,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Mount  Ida,  in  a  state  of  lawless  independence ;  and  in  many  of  the  customs  and 
institutions  of  the  Sphschiots,  who  inhabit  the  high  mountains  to  the  south,  by  Canes 
and  Retime,  the  ancient  Cretan  race  is  stitt  recognisable. 

The  Zeus  or  Zeuth  (see  Zeus  among  the  names  of  Jupiter)  of  Crete  was,  as  appesrs  by 
his  tomb  in  that  island,  called  also  Zan,  Zou,  and  Zoan,  Babylonian  epithets  for  the  sun ; 
thence  the  confusion  of  Jupiter  with  Otiris  in  Egyptian  mjrthology. 

798.]  MERION.  Son  of  Molos,  a  Cretan  prince,  and  of  Melphidt9.  He  had  been 
among  the  suitors  of  Helen,  and  was  therefore  bound  to  join  in  the  common  cause  agamst 
Troy.  He  assisted  Idomeneus  in  the  conduct  of  the  Cretan  troops,  under  the  cliaracter 
of  charioteer,  and  not  only  distinguished  himself  in  the  war  by  his  extraordinary  brayery, 
but,  at  the  foneral  games  celebrated  in  honour  of  Patroclos,  he  obtained  the  prise  for 
aicheiy* 

798.]  TLKPOLEMUS.  Leader  of  the  Rhodtans.  He  was  a  native  of  Argoa,  son  of 
Hercules  and  Astyochia,  or  Astydamia,  but  was  compelled  to  fly  £rom  his  country  in 
consequence  of  the  accidental  murder  of  his  uncle  Lic^mnius,  by  a  stick  which  he  threw 
at  the  §lave  who  was,  in  a  very  careless  manner,  discharging  the  office  of  supporting  his 
infinn  relallve.    Tlepolemus  sought  a  retreat  in  the  island  of  Rhodes,  where  jie  estab- 


lUAD.    BOOK  ir.  lor 

iBfaefl  several  eoloniet :  h6  vna  killed  in  thelVojtn  wuhySmpeAoia,  (H.  y.819.);  nd  U» 
bod  J  hsving  been  tnixiBported  to  Rhodes,  «  numaiBent  was  there  erected  to  his  uemory, 
and  games,  called  Tlepolemia,  annttally  celebiated  m  his  honour. 

708.]  HERCULES.  The  opinions  relatiYO  to  this  deified  hero  are  ss  various  as  thej 
are  contradictory.  Diodoms  acknowledges  three  persons  of  the  name  ;  vis.  the  Hercules 
of  l^pl,  of  Crete,  and  of  Greece ;  Cicero  enamentes  six ;  vis.  the  son  of  the  fimt  Jopiter 
and  Lyrito ;  the  ton  of  the  Nile  ;  the  son  of  the  Cretan  Jove ;  the  son  of  Jupiter  snd 
Asteria,  the  Hercules  of  Carthage ;  the  Indian  Hercules ;  and  the  son  of  Jupiter  and 
Alcmena ;  Varro,  forty-three ;  Herodotus  supposes  that  the  Greeks  distingmdied  the  hero 
from  the  god  Hercules,  and  worshipped  each  separately  ;  while  all  are  agreed  that  it  is  to 
the  Theban  Hercules,  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  AJcmena,  the  wife  of  Amphitryon,  a  prince 
of  Thebes,  that  the  actions  and  exploits  of  the  others  are  to  be  ascribed.  The  causes  of 
his  sabjection  to  Eurystheus,  the  son  of  Sthenelus,  king  of  Argos,  are  disputed  ;  but  it  is 
the  more  popular  tradition,  that  Jupiter  had  declared,  during  the  pregnancy  of  Nicippe, 
die  wife  of  Sthenelus,  and  of  Alcmena,  the  wife  of  Amphitryon,  that  the  offspring  of  the 
princess  who  should  first  become  a  mother,  should  have  dominion  over  the  other ;  that 
Juno,  incensed  at  the  love  of  Jupiter  for  Alcmena,  accelerated  (see  II.  xiz.  116.)  by  her 
presidency  orer  the  birth  of  mankind,  that  of  the  child  of  Nicippe,  who  proved  to  be  the 
prince  afterwards  called  Eurystheus ;  that  the  subserviency  of  the  child  of  Alcmena  (the 
Theban  Hercules)  was  thus  secured  ;  and  that  he  was,  in  process  of  time,  doomed  to  sub- 
mit to  the  infliction  of  those  hardships,  known  by  the  name  of  the  twelve  labours  of 
Hercules,  which  Eurystheus,  at  the  instigation  of  Juno,  imposed  upon  him^  The  interest 
of  the  queen  of  heaven  in  the  cause  of  Sthenelus  is  also  accounted  for,  by  his  being  the 
sovereign  of  her  favourite  city  Argos.  Hercules,  even  in  his  infancy,  gave  promise  of  his 
future  intrepidity  and  strength,  hy  strangling  two  serpents  (see  i£n.  viii.  384.),  which 
Juno  had  sent,  in  the  darkness  of  night,  to  devour  him  in  his  cradle.  His  education  was 
principally  confided  to  the  celebrated  Chiron ;  but  he  had  other  preceptors.  From  Rha- 
damanthus  and  Eurytus  he  learned  the  use  of  the  bow ;  from  Castor,  the  art  of  fighting  in 
complete  armour ;  from  Linus  (son  of  Ismenius,  the  son  of  Apollo  and  Melia)  and  Eumol* 
pus,  that  of  playing  on  the  lyre  and  singing ;  and  from  Autolycos,  that  of  driving  a 
chariot.  Xenophon  relates,  that  his  first  act  upon  attaining  to  years  of  maturity,  was  to 
retire  to  a  remote  spot,  there  to  deliberate  upon  his  future  course  of  life ;  that  while  in 
that  seclusion  two  females,  representing  Virtue  and  Pleasure,  appeared  to  him ;  and,  that 
after  each  had  respectively  exerted  herself  to  establish  her  claim  to  his  preference,  he 
decided  in  favour  of  Virtue.  He  then,  in  furtherance  of  tbis  choice  of  a  life  of  severity 
and  activity,  embarked  in  several  formidable  enterprises.  He  destroyed  the  Hon 
which  preyed  on  the  flocks  of  his  reputed  ikther  Amphitryon,  in  the  neighboorhood 
of  Mount  Citheron;  he  delivered  Thebes,  by  the  assassination  of  Erginus,  king  of 
Orchomenos,  from  the  annual  tribute  of  a  hundred  oxen,  which  it  had  incurred  in  conse* 
quence  of  the  murder  of  Clymenos,  the  father  of  that  monarch,  by  a  Theban.  These 
exploits  attracted  the  admiration  of  Creon,  the  prince  who  then  occupied  the  throne  of 
Thebes,  and  who  rewarded  the  patriotic  deeds  of  the  hero  by  giving  him  his  daughter 
Megan  in  marriage.  After  this,  Hercules  was  summoned  by  Eurystheus  to  Mycence : 
he  resisted  the  summons ;  snd  thus  so  offended  Juno,  that  she  aflUcted  him  with  madoesSy 
during  which  he  killed  Megaia  and  the  children  she  had  home  to  fiim.  Upon  the  recovery 
of  bis  senses,  he  consulted  the  oracle  of  Apollo;  and  having  ascertained  that  nothing 
could  avert  his  temporary  subjection  to  Eurystheus,  he  repaired  to  Mycene,  to  render 
himself  up  to  the  will  of  the  tyrant.  The  gods  equipped  him  for  the  destined  labouis. 
Vulcan,  in  adifitiOn  to  a  golden  cuirass  and  brazen  buskins,  furnished  him  with  a  celebrate 
dub,  either  of  brass,  or  of  wood  from  the  forest  of  Nemea. 

The  ^rsf  labour  impoied  on  Hercules  by  Eurystheus,  was  the  destruction  of  the  ht 


102  ILIAD.    BOOK  ir. 

«£  Nemsaa  (oaUed  Ampbiymis  bj.Hyginus)  (see  JEju  tiu.  392.),  which  ravaged  the 
countiy  of  Myceii»»  He  strangled  the  anima],  and  ever  afterwards  wore  his  skin  aa  a 
trophy  of  his  Tictory. 

The  seeotid  was  the  destruction  of  the  Lemsan  Hydra.  (See  Hydra,  II.  ii.  789.  ^n.  vi. 
1096,  and  Tui.  S96.) 

•  The  third  was  to  bring  aUre  from  his  haont  on  the  mountain  Menalos,  into  the  pre- 
sence, of  Eurystheus,  a  stag  of  incredible  swiftness,  with  golden  horns  and  braxen  feet. 
(See  ^n.  vi.  1094.) 

The /o«rtik  was  also  to  produce  alive  before  the  monarch  the  wild  boar  Erymanthas. 
(See  Biymanthus,  Od.  vi.  117,  and  .£n.  n.  1095.) 

•  The  J^h  was  the  cleansing  of  the  Augean  .stables.    (See  Augeas,  II.  ii.  763.) 
The  nxik  vnui  the  destruction  of  the  Stymphalides.    (See  Stymphalut.) 

The  $eve»tk  the  bringmg  alive  into  Peloponnesus  the  wild  bull  of  Crete.  (See  JEn. 
viii.  S91.) 

•  The  eighth  was  the  seising  of  the  mares  of  Diomed,  king  of  Thrace,  who  fed  the  ani- 
mals upon  human  flesh :  Hercules  killed  the  tyrant,  and  gave  his  body  a  prey  to  the 
mares,  who  were..8ubaequenilj  devoured  upon  Mount  Olympus  by  wild  beasts. 

•  The  ninth,  in  which. he  was  accompanied  by  Actor,  was  tlie  conquest  of  the  Amasons, 
and  the  obtaining  of  the  girdle  of  their  queen  Hippolyte. 

The  tenth  wa&the  killing  of  the  monster  Geryon  in  the  island  of  Gadcs  (see  Geryon)^ 
the  two-headed  dog  Orthos,  and  the  herdsman  Eurytion. 

The  eleventh  was  the  slaying  of  the  serpent,  and  the  procuring  of  the  apples  from  the 
garden  of  the  Hesperides.    (See  Hesperides.) 

The  tipe^thj  and  roost  perilous,  was  the  dragging  of  the  dog  Cerberus  (see  Cerberus) 
from  the  infernal  regions.  In  this  arduous  labour  he  was  assisted,  according  to  Homer 
(^see  U.  viii.  440—448.),  by  Mioerva. 

•  In  addition  to  these  wonderful  achievements,  in  which  he  was  accompanied  by  his  nephew 
lolaus,  the  son  of  Iphiclus  (son  of  Amphitryon  and  Alcmena),  Hercules  assisted  the  gods  in 
tlieir  wars^gainst  the  giants ;  he  accompanied  the  Argonauts  to  Colchis ;  he  obtained  vic- 
tories over  Laomedon  (see  Laomedon,and  X,n,  viii.  386.) ;  Eurytos  (see  Euiytus,  II.  ii.  886. 
and  i£a.  viii.  386.)  ;  Pericleroenes  (see  Periclemenes) ;  Eryx  (see  Eiyx,  ^n.  v.  251.); 
Lycus  (see  Megara,  Od.  xi.  827.) ;  Cacus  (see  Cacus) ;  he  killed  the  giant  Antsus,  by 
squeezing  him  to  death  in  his  aims  (see  Earth)  -,  he  liberated  Alcestis  (see  Alcesie) 
from  the  infernal  regions ;  he  delivered  Hesione  from  the  jaws  of  a  sea-monster  (see 
Laomedon),  and  Prometheus  (see  Prometheus)  from  the  eagle  that  fed  upon  his  liver ; 
be  fought  against  the  river  Acheloos(8ee  Achelous,  II.  zzi.  211.) ;  he  extirpated  the 
centaurs  (see  Centaurs);  he  freed. Theseus  (see  Theseus)  from  his  imprisonment  by 
Aidoneus  ;  and  is  said  to  have,  fur  a  time,  supported  the  weight  of  the  heavens  upon  his 
shoulders.  .This  last  fable  had  its  origin  in  his  having  received  from  Atlas  the. know- 
ledge of  astronomy,  and  a  celestial  globe,  in  reward  for  the  recovery  of  his  daughter  from 
Boairis,  king  of  Egypt*  Atlas  (see  Atlas)  having  been  transformed  by  Perseus  (see 
Perseus)  into  the  mountain  which  bears  his  name,  delegated  to  Hercules  the  power, 
which  .he  had  enjoyed,  of  more  closely  observing  the  heavenly  bodies  by  his  nearer  ap- 
proach to  the  heavens;  and  thus,  was  not  improperly  said  to  have  transferred  to  him  their 
weight.  Hercales,  it  is  recorded  also,  penetrated  into  India,  where  he  built  several 
towns,  of  which  the  principal  was  called  Pdlybotbra,  and  liberated  the  country  from 
ravenous  animals.  When  Hercoles  had  achieved  his  labours,  and  completed  the  different 
years  of  slavery  to  which,  under  vaiioos  pretexts,  he  had  been  doomed  by  the  gods,  he 
retomed  to  Peloponnesus,  and  married  the  celebrated  Dejanira,  daughter  of  (Eneus,  king 
of  Calydon.  He  was  soon  obliged  to  leave  the  court  of  his  father-in-law,  from  .having 
accidentally  slain  a  man  ;  and,  with  his  family,  sought  refuge  in  that  of  Ceyx,  king  of 


ILIAD.     BOOK  II.  103 

Tzacliiaia,  whitber,  in  bis  flight,  hia  progress  was  impeded  by  the  swollen  streams  of  the 
Evenns.*    The  Ccotaar  Nessus,  who  happened  to  be  oi)  the  spot,  offered  to  convej 
Dejanira  to  tbe  opposite  shore;   but  he   had  no   aooner  reached  it  than  Hercules, 
convinced  bjf  the  shrieks  of  his  wife,  that  her  jofficioas  libeiator  intended  to.cairy  her  off, 
shot  him  with  one  of  his  arrows.    The  dying  Nessas,  in  revenge,  gave  to  Dejanira  a  tuniC| 
which  be  described  to  her  as  possessing  the  power  of  recalling  the  lost  affection  of  va 
beloved  object,  but  concealed  from .  lier  tiie  destructive  qualities  which  it  had  acquired 
fxnm  being  dipped  in  his  blood,  infected  by  the  poisoned  arrow  of  Herculea.    This  tunic 
caosed  the  death  of  Hercules ;  for  having  quitted  Dejanira,  to  prosecute  a  war  against 
£ary  tns,  king  of  Ocbalia,  who,  in  the  earlier  part  of  his  iife,  had  reibsed  him  bis  daughter 
loir,  of  whom  he  wa»>  greatly  enamoured,  he  murdered  Eurytus,  and  took  lole  with  him» 
by  force,  to  Mount  (Eta.    There,  being  unprovided  with  tlie  tunic  in  whicb  he  was  acoos* 
tOBied  to  array  himself  for  the  celebration  of  a  solemn  sacrifice  to  Jupiter  (ibia  robe 
being  described  as  a  type  of  the  heavens,  and  a  representation  of  the  whole  world),  ho 
despatched  a  messenger  to  Dejanira,  who,  being  aware  of  ber  husband's  infidelity,  sent 
tbe  fatal  tunic,  unconscious  that  in  thus  endeavouring  to  revive  his  love,  she  should  be  tbe 
casse  of  his  death.    This  ignorance  on  the  part  of  Dejanira,  who  killed  herself  on 
learning  its  £atal  consequences,  forms  the  subject  of  one  of  the  tragediea  of  Sophocles. 
Perceiving  his  fate  to  be  inevitable,  he  gave  his  bow  and  arrows  to  his  friend  Philocletea 
(see  Philoctetes) ;  caused  a  large  funeral  pile  to  be  erected  on  the  lop  of  Mount  (Eta ; 
spread  on  it  the  skin  of  tbe  Nemsean  lion ;  and  then,  laying  himself  down  upon  it,  and 
leaning  his  head  upon  his  club,  ordered  tbe  pile  to  be  set  on  fire.    For  this  extraordinary 
contempt  of  pain,  Jupiter  rendered  him  immortal;  and  after  he  .was  received  into  heaven» 
Jonb  ceased  to  persecute  him,  and  gave  him  ber  daughter  Hebe  in  marriage  (see  Od«  ai« 
746.)  Herculea,  at  his  death,  left  to  his  son  Hyllus  (the  fruit  of  bis  union  with  Dejanira) 
all  tbe  claims  to  which,  amoitg  others,  his  descent  from  Perseus  and  Pelopa  entitled  him, 
on  the  Peloponnesus.    The  posterity  of  Hercules  encountered  the  same  ill   treatment 
horn  Eorystheos  that  had  pursued  their  father ;  but  with  the  assistance  of  the  great  The- 
seus, they  successfully  opposed  him,  and  he  was  killed  by  Hyllus.    The  Heraclid*,  how- 
ever, did  not  recover  permanent  possession  of  tbe  Peloponnesus  until  about  eighty  years 
after  tbe  Trojan  war. 

Tbe  principal  games  celebrated  in  honour  of  Hercules  were  at  Nemea.  The  Nemsan 
games  were  originally  instituted  by  the  Argives  in  honour  of  a  Nemaean  prince  of  the 
same  of  Archemorus,  who  died  by  the  bite  of  a  serpent,  and  were  renewed  by  Hercules, 
ia  commemoration  of  his  victory  over  the  formidable  lion.  They  were-  among  the  four 
great  mad  solemn  games,  periodically  observed  by  the  Greeks,  and  were  celebrated  every 
third  or  fifth  year ;  the  victor  being  rewarded  with  a  crown  of  olive,  or  of  parsley.  The 
wofsbsp  of  Hercules  (to  whom,  among  animals,  the  stag  was  sacred)  was  universal ;  but 


*  Ceya  was  son  of  Lucifer,  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Aurors,  and  husband  of  Alcyone,  or 
Ualcyone,  the  daughter  of  ^Eolus.  This  prince  was  drowned  on  his  return  from  Glares  ; 
and  upon  the  event  being  communicated  by  Morpheus,  in  a  dream,  to  Alcyone,  she  imme- 
diately, according  to  some,  died  of  grief;  while  others  relate  that,  on  seeing  the  corpse  of 
her  husband,  which  the  waves  had  thrown  on  the  shore,  she  precipitated  herself  into  the 
lem.  To  reward  the  mutual  sffection  of  Ceyz  and  his  wife,  the  gods  metamorphosed  tliem 
into  halcyons,  and  decreed  that  the  sea  should  remain  calm  while  these  birds  built  their 
Bests  and  deposited  their  eggs  upon  its  waves.  Tbe  halcyon  was  on  this  account,  though 
a  querulous,  lamenting  bird,  regarded  by  the  ancients  as  the  symbol  of  tranquillity  ;  and, 
from  llTiag  principally  on  the  water,  was  consecrated  to  Thetis. 


104  ILIAD.    BOOK  II. 

iltaA  wBve  particularly  erected  to  his  honoar  at  Thebes,  at  Rome,  at  Cadis,  in  Ganl,  at 
Horacleopolis  in  Middle  Cgypt^  and  even  at  Ceylon  (the  Taprobane  of  flie  ancients). 

He  as  genarsUy  represented  strong  and  mnscular,  covered  with  the  skin  of  the  Nemcan 
lUm,  and  leaning  with  one  hand  on  a  knotted  club,  while  in  the  other  be  holds  an  apple ; 
wmelimes  he  appears  crowned  with  the  leaves  of  tiie  poplar  (a  tree  particularly  sacred 
to  him,  see  Poplar),  holding  tlie  horn  of  plenty  under  his  arm ;  sometimes  with  a  bow 
and  quiver ;  and,  at  others,  he  is  in  the  company  of  Cupid,  who,  as  emblematical  of  the 
power  of  love,  is  breaking  to  pieces  his  arrows  and  his  club ;  this  representation  being 
more  especially  supposed  to  allude  to  the  vehemence  of  his  infatuation  for  Ctmphale, 
daughter  of  Jardanus,  and  wife  of  Tniolus»  king  of  Lydia.  During  the  period' of  slavery  to 
which  he  had  been  condemned  by  Jupiter  in  the  service  of  that  princess,  be  subjected 
himself  to  her  derision  by  the  assumption  of  a  female  garb,  in  which  he  constantly  sat  at 
her  side,  spinning  with  her  women,  while  she  aimed  herself  vrith  his  club,  and  put  on  the 
lion's  skin. 

Hercules  was,  moreover,  represented  in  the  Orphic  theology  under  the  mixed  symbol 
of  a  lion  and  a  serpent ;  and  sometimes  of  a  serpent  only. 

Of  his  wives  and  mistresses  the  following  are  the  most  known  :-!-Megara  (mother  of 
Therimachiis,  Creontiades,  Deicoon,  Deion,  and  Deilochus,  see  Megara) ;  Dejanira 
(called  also  Calydonis),  daughter  of  (Eneus  (mother  of  Hyllus,  Ctcsippe,  and  Macaria) ; 
lole,  daughter  of  Eurytus  (mother  of  Lydus  snd  Caroirus,  see  Camirus,  II.  ii.  706.)  ; 
« Omphale,  daughter  of  Jardanus,  king  of  Lydia  (mother  of  Agelaus  and  Atys) ;  Epicaste, 
daughter  of  ^geus  (mother  of  Tbessala) ;  Chalciope,  daughter  of  Eurypylus,  king  of 
Cos  (mother  of  Thessalus,  see  Tbessalus) ;  Parthenope,  daughter  of  Stymphalas  (mother 
of  Everes) ;  Astyochia  or  Astydamia  (mother  of  Tlepoiemus,  Leucite,  Lepreas,  snd  £le- 
sipe,  see  Astyochia,  U.  ii*  707.) ;  Malis,  one  of  the  attendants  of  Omphale  (mother  of 
Alcsusp  the  progenitor,  according  to  some,  of  the  Lydian  kings) ;  Hebe  (mother  of  Ani- 
cetus,  and  Alexiare,  see  Hebe) ;  Midea,  daughter  of  Phylas,  king  of  the  Dryopes  (mother 
of  Antiochus) ',  Galatea,  daughter  of  a  Celtic  prince  (mother  of  Galates,  who  gave  his 
naa»e  to  GaUtia);  Lysippe,  one  of  the  Prcetides  (mother  of  Erasippus);  PsopUa, 
daughter  of  Airon,  or  of  Eiyx,  king  of  Sicily  (mother  of  Ecophron  and  Proroachns) ; 
Chryseis  (mother  of  Oreas) ;  Iphione,  wife  of  the  giant  Antcus  (mother  of  Palemoa,  one 
of  the  first  kings  of  Libya)  i  Gelania  (mother  of  Gelon,  the  Scythian) ;  Philone,  daugh- 
ter of  Alcimedon  (who,  with  her  son  Ecbmagoras,  was  exposed  to  perish  in  a  wood  by  her 
father,  but  was  rescued  by  Hercules) ;  Dynaste  (mother  of  Eratus,  king  of  Sicyon)  ; 
Xanthus,  one  of  the  Oceanides  (mother  of  Homolippos) ;  Melita,  daughter  of  the  river 
iEgeus  in  Corcyn  (mother  of  Afar  or  Afer,  otherwise  called  Hyllns);  Myrta,  daughter 
of  Menqetius  (mother  of  Euclea  or  Diana,  see  Eucles  among  the  names  of  the  goddess) ; 
Enboea;  Prazitbea;  Heliconis;  Marse;  Olympusa;  Eniybia;  Toricrate;  Laonooenei 
daughters  of  Thespius,  thence  called  Thespiades  (mothers  of  Olympus,  Lycurgus,  Pha- 
liasy  Leucjppus,  Halocrate,  Polyalus,  Lycius,  and  Teles,  Menippides,  Lysidice,  and  Sten- 
didioe) ;  Cyroa  (mother  of  Cymus,  who  gave  his  name  to  Corsica,  before  called  The- 
rapsf);  Panope»  daughter  of  Theseus;  Phillo,  daughter  of  Alcimedon,  an  Arcadian; 
Faala,  a  Boman  divinity;  Alciope. 

Hercules  was  also  father  of  Chromis  (said  to  feed  his  horses  on  human  flesh) ;  Amathus 
(firom  whom  Cyprus,  see  Cyprus,  was  called  Amathusia) ;  Fabius  (son  of  a  daughter  of 
Evander) ;  Hippeus  (son  of  one  of  the  Thespiades) ;  Erytheas ;  Boeus ;  Cleolas ;  £u- 
botes;  Nephua;  Ooeslppus;  Hippodronos;  Acelus;  Tigasis;  Eacus  (brother  of  Poly- 
dan,  with  whom  he  reigned  over  that  part  of  Greece  watered  by  the  Acbelous ;  the  Ora- 
cle  bad  declared  that  whacbevat  of  the  two,  after  plunging  in  the  river,  first  reached  the 
shore,  should  possess  the  temtory  i  Polydca  counterfeited  lameness,  and  prevailed  upon 


IUAD«    BOOK  IL  105 

her  brother  to  lupport  her ;  but  on  reocliMig  th»  banloh'  she  iptaig  from  hi*  hM,  eiehiitii- 
ing,  "  The  onu:lfl  has  pronounced  it ;  tho  victoiy  U  mm»:"  they  hommm  icngn^  'con- 
jointij) ;  Laomene;  Laothoe  ;  Ahia  (wh»  had  a^oekhratsd  lempla  in  Masie&ia,  ancl  Who 
§mm  hu  nmam  to  th«  tmm  Irs,  geo  In)»  6ce. 

rel<7iAi».]  Auga,  Auge,  or  Angiea*  dbtnghtw  of  Alcoa,  king  at  Tegaa,  ttBil  of  Neftra,  aA 
Arcadian  princeaa,  wa«  alao  *noag  tbo  mJHtwiaaoi  of  Hoicttlao^  ind  iNto  nMher  Of  faia 
three  aona,  Lencippua»  Loontiadea  and  Telephna.  laaKadiaftely  aHer  (he  biHh  of  the  hfter 
riiavna  driven  ftomhoae  by  her  fcther'a  mdignatkm,  aodfoandanaa^nifllthecettrf  of 
Teotfaraa,  king  of  Mjsia,  who  adopted  her  aa  his  daughter  SooM  yewa  alte^  T<Nillim», 
being  engaged  in  a  dangerous  war  with  Idaa,  son  of  Apbarcu8»  offered  to  bastcMr  Mi  crown, 
and  the  hand  of  Auge,  on  the  roan  who  would  delJTer  him  from  thia  furmidahJe  enemy;  Te- 
laphu^  wh»  hvk  been  alantfeiMdat  «be  moeient  of  hi*  bhth,  BMd  «e«tiilie«  h»  the  W(^ 
a.  handy  had  jnat  andved  is  Mjtsia,  dirtcted  hy  the  oracle  to  repair  tMtlker  In  aeafch  of  hh 
parents ;  he  readily  accepted  the  propoaal  of  tlie  kmg,  eenqoeved  Idna^  tnd  clafaned  the 
pramiaed  reward,  ignorant  of  the  relatioMhip^  between  himattf  and  Aegei  His  manfege 
waa,  iMwevea,  on  the  point  of  its  eelebiraiio»,  inUmpted  by  the  i^pearance  of  a  firigbtful 
■erpent ;  the  terrified  Auge,  having  invoked  the  aid  of  Herculea,  waa  reecued  ftosr  the 
nioniter  by  that  hero,  who  had  thus  m  opportanity  e^  rectog^ishig  hie  aoB«  Trieph«e  open 
Una  discovery  conducted  his  mathet  badi  lo  Tegea ;  msrvied  Aatyoehe,  er  aeeenfing  to 
oOtmB,  Laodiee,  the  danglilar  of  Friam,  aad  at  the  cowmcacenMBC  of  the  Tfojan  War  was 
eaipged  in  the  defence  ef  htt.fitheff*i»-hnragain»t  the  Orecki .  I»  one  of  the  cenhata 
IhnttaolB ptece daring  the  aiege,  he leceated  fhtrn  AchiUee  neerero  weuiid»  whicb  the 
oracle  declared  could  only  be  healed  by  the  hand  wbich  had  inflicted  it.  Te tephea-accortf- 
ingly  entreated  Addllas  to  undertake  hie  cave;  and  the  GiceiaB  ciiofe  (deifrtea  of  en- 
gpiging  Tefepbaeea  theic  tide,  becanaa  it  had  been  predktdd  thai  wiihoot  hfo  aid  Troy 
could  not  be  taken)  aeconded  hia-jaywat ;  but  AcbiMea  lentained  indOsible.  At  lengtlf, 
however,  he  was  prevailed  on  to  conaeot  that  UlyaseeahottM  aeiape  aeane  a#  the  net  off 
hia  8pe«r  (the  weapon  that  had  pierced  Telephiis)>  wbich  being  j^lied*  to  the  weond, 
effected  s  cue;  othesa  sMiihe  hie  vacoeeiy  to  the  appKontlon  ef  herha^  theWrtnea  of 
which  Achilles  had  learned  from  Chiron.  Some  authors  asaerty  that  D^lephttS)  in.gra(kttde 
for  diis  cure,  deserted  tlie  Trojaaa,  and  joined  the  fenea  of  Ae  Cieeha ;  but  it  it  more 
generally  supposed  that  he  merely  granted  them  a  free  paasago  thaaugk  his  kingdom  of 
Ifyeia.  (See  Death  of  Ncasna;  tranif oiaudon^  ef  lichas,  theaenrsncof  Heieolea,  mto 
a  roAi  Apotbeoaia  ef  Heroalea,  Otad'a  Met.  h,  ix.  end  ateiy  of  Ceyx  and  Aleyene-; 
and tyanafianaalian. of  Dadaiion^  beolher  of  Cayx,  iato-aftlcoa  by  Apello*  b.  ».} 
Among  the  appeflationa  of  Hercules  aie  tlie  following  :-«- 

AnxpBAGua,  Gr.  a  word ezpresaive  of  hisee»«e%« 

Az^spaa,  Gr*  horn  hia  grandftther  Ahem  ;  o»  fitim  a  word  tlg^ffiflg  tHtfkgtH, 

Albmakus,  hia  name  among  the  Genmia^. 

▲mpaerttvoin  Aoas,  frant  Amfhikfum^  the  haaband  of  hia*  mother  Alenena. 

AwoosB. 

Amovt  Dava,  his  aaoK.  as  lbs  Thehmv  Haveolaa.    Jawfe  waa  one  ef  liie  nainea  of 


AvcwBoaeaa,  Gr.  tauhs' ;  pntm ;  km  aaaaa  aiaeaf  the  Tyrian»aad  the  MakMe. 
AaTROLOOoa,  from  his  having  selected  the  day>  Har  b<»nlng  himself,  on  whdch  tttar# 

aa  eclipse  of  the  aon^ 
Bauwa>  Us  amae  at  Baaii,  as  lAliDaiL 

Bvanseesy  Ge.  awi  Annanar  i  eapeaaw  ef  hia  eoaaclty^ 
BuftiNcaa,  tenhav  femplaaa  Hm^  aaa»Canatb^ 

a.  Man.  O 


166  lUAD.    BOOK  II. 

CANovivt,  one  of  his  names  in  Egjpt,  so  cilled  from  the  cUy.  Conftpw. 

Cawlajsvb,  Gt,  909ereign  ;  his  name  in  Macedonia. 

CsaAMYKTHUty  frum  Centmu^  a  town  in  Asia  Minor. 

Charops,  bis  name  among  the  Boeodana,  who  erected  to  hiro  a  temple  on  the  spot 
whence  he  dragged  up  Cerberus  from  the  infernal  regions. 

Cbon»  o(  Chvk,  one  of  his  names  among  the  Egyptians. 

CnaoKos*  his  name  as  the  chief  god  among  the  Hyperbureans. 

Cyvosabgcs,  Gr.  a  wkUe  dog ;  that  animal  having  been  offered  on  his  altars  bj 
Didjmos,  an  Athenian  citizen. 

—  '*  >  liis  names  among  tlie  ludiani. 

ENoovfiLLicuB,  a  very  ancient  divinity  among  the  Spaniards;  by  some  supposed  to  be 
Hercules  (who  was  worshipped  under  this  epithet  as  one  of  the  tutelary  deities  of  their 
voontry),  and  by  others,  Man  and  Cupid. 

EavTBajE,  ^m  hit  temple  at  Ertfthra,  in  Achaia.  * 

GAntTANus,  from  Gades  (now  Cadii),  m  which  was  a  temple  wherein  his  labours 
were  engraved. 

HsEACLES,  his  general  name  in  Greece  and  in  Egypt. 

HippocTOMoSy  Gr.  from  his  having  kitied  the  hone§  of  Diomed. 

HipPODSTis,  Gr.  hone-futemer ;   hb  naoke  in  the  plain  of  TsBnaiut,  in  Bieotia. 
When  the  Qrchomenians  were  marching  against  that  district,  Hercules,  during  the  night, 
so  faUtmtd  their  kiar$e»  to  their  chariots,  that  the  Orchomeoians  were  unable  to  use  them 
in  the  morning. 
.    Tdjev^  the*  name  by  which  the  Cretans  worshipped  him  on  Mount  Ida» 

IffDtXy  Lat.  from  his  pointing  out  (tndtco,  I  poiut)  to  Sophocles,  in  a  dream,  the  spot 
containing  the  gold  of  which  that  poet  had  been  robbed. 

JoniM-AssA,  his  name  among  the  Japanese. 
.  Jovxus*  from  his  being  son  of  JvpUer* 

Krutsamam  ;  the  name  of  a  bronze  statue  of  Hercules,  found  at  Strasbourg. 

LiBYs,  bis  name  at  Csi)«a,  in  lAbya* 

Lykdivs,  his  name  at  LyndnM,  in  the  inland  of  Rhodes. 

Maoistss*  Gr.  coaiMciU. 

Magusanus  i  this  name  has  been  found  on  an  inscription  in  Zealand,  and  on  some 
coins  of  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Coramodus,  as  applied  to  the  god  of  str^gth  ;  but  it 
is  also  ascribed  to  Hercules  by  Poitbumius,  as  the  epithet  under  which  be  was  worshipped 
by  the  MageUey  a  people  of  Africa. 

Malica,  his  name  at  Amatlms  in  Cyprus. 

Makticlos,  from  a  temple  built  to  him  by  MaMHebu,  who,  under  id*  auspices, 
established  a  colony  in  the  island  Zacynthus. 

Mbdius  Fioius,  otimnif  Jove;  his  name  (under  this  interpretation  in  Varro)  among 
the  ancient  Sabines. 

Mblcabtuvs,  Mblchbatub,  or  Melcratos,  a  name  under  which  lie  was  worshipped, 
according  to  Sanconiathon,  by  the  Tynans. 

Melios.  Gt,  from  a  word  signiffing  ajffU  ;  in  allusioa  to  his  having  taken  away  the 
MffU»  from  the  garden  of  the  Hesperides. 

Moff acfUBy  f^n  his  temple  at  Mtnugats  (now  Monaco)  in  lignria. 

MusAOBTBS,  Gr.  otmpantOM  or  leader  qf  the  Mtuee.  His  worship  was»  in  some 
respects,  similar  to  that  of  the  Moses ;  and,  on  ancient  monuments«  he  is  rafMMMBted  in 
cODpaay  witli  them.  Herculef,  being  the  swi  of  the  Tyriana,  seems  to  have  been  con- 
founded, by  the  Greeks,  with  Apollo ;  aad-hence  he  is  aisociatcd  with  the  Muses.    He 


ILIAD«    BOOK  11.  107 

belli  this  name  ia'i  tensple  dedicated  to  bit  boaouTi  in  the  Flaauniaa  CticoB  at  Rome^ 
where  be  it  represented  leaning  on  his  clob  witb  one  band,  and  holding  a  Ijre  in  the 
other,  a  mask  being  at  bis  feet. 

Mtagrus,  Gr.  driver  away  ofjiieg.    (See  Myagrus,  among  the  names  of  Jepiter.) 

Mtxooe.    (See  Myagnis,  above.) 

'  5  his  titles  among  tbe  Gauls,  as  the  god  of  wisdom  and  eloquence. 

OzocHon,  another  of  bis  names  among  tbe  Egyptians. 
PoLYPHAcvs,  Gr.  tbe  varacioMS. 

Promachus,  Gr.  ckamficm  or  fighter  in  tbe  ran  ;  a  title  by  which  be  was  wockht|i|ied 
near  Thebes,  probably  in  conieqaence  of  bis  banng  defended  that  district  from  the  attack 
Of  enemies. 
RiCAnANVs.    (See  Carsnos,  above.) 

Remfhav,  by  some  supposed  to  be  the  Hercnies  of  the  Syrians.  * 

Rhxxocolvstes,  Gr.  from  his  hating  cut  off  tlie  nMee  of  the  Orchoroenian  heralds 
who  had  robe  to  demand  tribute  from  the  Tbebans. 
Sakctvs,  Sawcus,  Saoos,  or  Sanbtvs,  bis  name  among  the  ancient  S^bines. 
Sascan,  Ids  name  on  an  altar  in  Lorraine. 

Sax  ANUS,  Lat. ;  this  name  was  deriTed»  eitlier  from  his  having  levelled  and  formed  ronde 
throogh  moontains,  from  heaps  of  stones  (jnxa)  bemg  dedicated  to  Idm  in  tbe  high 
nedst  or  beesose  Jnpiter  caused  a  shower  of  slones  to  fell  npon  his  enemiea  the 
ligorians. 
SoxniALTS,  Lat ;  be  was' supposed  by  some  tu  preside  over  (sDmnsa)  dIVl^ns• 
SpBUATEs,  Gr.  ss  being  worshipped  in  grsftot  and  covet. 

Tabektihvs.    TorentuM  is,  by  some,  thought  tu  have  been  founded  by  Hercniee  (see 
£n.iii.723.)     Fabius  Masimns  found  at  Tarcntum  a  sbitue  of  Hercules,  which  be 
piaoed  in  the  Capitol. 
Tbasius,  from  being  worshipped  at  Thatos,  an  island  in  tbe  iEgean  sea,  near  Thrace. 
Tnicosus,  Gr.  from  his  bemg  Antry. 

TuTAxvs,  Lat.  from  his  having  dreaded  (tutor,  I  defeml)  Rome  against  Hannibal. 
Ttbianus,  worshipped  at  Tfre. 
TminTBivs,  from  the  town  Tfrinthm, 

Victor,  the  rlclitrinua.  i 

[See  Bryant's  Analysis,  v.  ii.  p.  )40.  for  an  account  of  the  supposed  coaqaeste  of 
nenu  lee.  J 

795.]  RHODES.  An  island  in  the  Carpathian  sea,  at  the  south  of  Caraa,  ascred  to 
Satmn,  Apollo,  Minerva,  and  Tiepolemns  (see  Tlepolemus).  It  was  very  early  ocon^ 
pied  by  people  of  Egyptisn  ^nd  Grecian  race,  and  was  known  by  the  several  names  of 
OpAmsa,  Siadia.  Telckniey  Corfmhia,  TVinocta,  JEikrea,  or  Aiikraia,  AaUria^  Pomm* 
AUdbffim,  Otoesse*  ilferciiii,  and  Pel^gta  (the  name  Ophtusa  being  applied  to  it  from  ita 
hsTing  evavmed  with  serpents,  and  from  its  very  early  worship  of  that  animal ;  that  of  > 
Aithrain,  from  Aitb,  one  of  the  Egyptian  appellations  for  the  son,  the  .peculiar  deity  of' 
the  islmd ;  and  Telcbinis,  from  Talchan,  another  Egyptian  epithet  fpr  the  sua^the  ptieats 
of  Talcli^  being  denomina^d  Telcbines,  the  same  with  the  Cabhrr,  Core^sy^ed)^.  aad/ 
issoppoeed  to.  have  received  that  of  Rhodes,  either  from. Rhode,  a.biMn^fhl'njpHlfeh; 
beloved  bj  ApoUo,  or  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  roars,  roses  being  abtmdant.  in  tbe/ 
oiaisd.  The  Rbodians  were  celebrated  among  the  nations  of  antiquity  for  their  ricbeei 
(it  beiiiig  proverbially  asserted  tliat  titeir  chief  city  was  blessed  with  ^bowers  of  gold).i 
and  for  their  maritime  power  and  laws,  which  were  considered  so  eaoeUcat,  that  they  were- 
uBSTonnlly  adopted  by.  commercial  nations,  were  introduced  in  the  Roman  codes,  and 
havo  been  'thence  extracted  to  form  the  l)asis  of  the  maritime  regulations  of  oiodem 


i 


106  ILIAD.    BOOK  II. 


£«n|»«.  Khoilw  mm  bmoaa  for  ■  statM  cf  Ui  tetebry  god  A|k>IIo»  laniiftd  tbb 
<9ol4MBiM ;  it  WM  (h«  wprk  of  CItfuwt,  a  ilatavy  of  liodns,  who  lirod  abost  SOO  yotai 
B.  C,  and  was  of  sach  eoormous  height  and  dimensiona,  that  (ili  feet  being  plaerd  vpom 
the  two  molea  whidi  formed  tbo  mtfance  of  the  haiiNmrt>f  Bhodfts)  tfaipa  ooold  puM  jm 
foil  sail  between  its  legs.  It  was  partly  demolished  by  an  eaithqoake»  9SM  jean  B.  C.» 
remained  in  ruins  for  the  space  of  894  years,  and  was  ultimately  sold  bythaShricgnSy 
tfTS  A.  D.  to  a  Jewish  merchant  of  Edessa,  900  camels  being  laden  with  the  hnia  of 
which  it  had  been  constructed.    The  rose  van  the  symbol  «f  this  Island* 

796.]  JALYSSUS.    A  city  of  Rhodes. 

796.]  UNDUS  (now  lindo).    A  city  of  Bbodes,  sacared  to  Hesculei. 

roe.]  CAMIBUS.  A  ci^  of  Rhodes,  so  oalled  fron  Caaums,  mm  of  Heieates  mi 
lolc. 

797.— Copetfw  mother,}  Astyochia,  or  Astydaoua;  ah^  was  dingbter  of  Fh|lM* 
king<of  Ephyre,  and  moUier  of  Tlepolcmna.    (See  £phyz,  line  196.) 

797  J  ALCIDE&    The  Oreek  name  of  Hercules. 

796.]  EPHYR,  or  £PHYR£.  A  town  of  Tbespiotin,  which  was  part  of  Epina,  m 
the  river  SoDm«i  or  Sella.  Hercoles  deatroyed  this  town  at  the  tune  be  slew  Phjflaa, 
king  of  EphyrsB,  for  some  sacrilege  committed  against  I>elpbi ;  sod,  tipon  tfae  king's 
dbalh,  M  Away  capdre  Ids  dau^ter  Aatyochia,  or  Aatydamia. 

7t8»]  fiELLE,  or  SELLEIS.    A  liver  of  TheaproCi* ;  aooM  nfer  it  to  EUa. 

809.]  LICYMNIUS.  Son  of  Electryoo,  king  of  Argoa,  and  brother  of  Afcmenm  tha 
mother  of  Hercules.    (See  Tlepdemas.) 

804.— rififfviilean  nwf.]  The  sona  of  Herenles,  who,  fay  the  aenie  of  bonear  pwi  slant 
in  those  barbarous  ages,  considesed  tiiemaelves  booad  to  revenge  the  death  of  a  kinsmin. 

SOSi^fJUckKf.]    Tlepalemns. 

8IS.]  NIBEUS.  King  of  the  island  of  Nazoa,  son  of  Charopos  and  Aglae ;  hn 
engnged  in  the  Trojan  war,  and,  accordmg  to  Quintus  Calaber,  waa  kflled  by  £«ypyltta» 
Ha  was  celebrated  for  hia  beauty. 

816.]  AGLAE.    The  mother  of  Nireus,  and  wife  of  Chanpoa. 

81B.]  OHABOPUS.    Father  of  Nirena. 

822.]  CALYDNi£.  The  Calydnas  were  two  contigaona  islanda  in  the  MyTtoanaea, 
one  of  which  was  called  Calymna ;  whence  they  are  praniaaioasly  temed  GaJyvm  and 
Calydne.    There  was  another  Calydna,  near  Tenedos. 

ass.]  KISYRliS  (aura  aaciendy  Piorphipisi  now  Nlsiri).  An  island  in  the 
^g»an  sea.  In  the  war  of  the  giants,  Nisyrus  is  said  to  have  been  formed  of  the  body 
a£  Po^batea,  and  of  a  portion  of  the  iaiaod  Cos,  with  which  that  giant  had  beet  or«r- 
wMmed  daring  the  conflict  with  the  gods. 

894.]  CASUS.    An  island  in  the  iE^iamn  aea. 

SM.]  OBAPATfiUS,  or  CARPATHU8  (now  Scarpanto).  An  hlMd  m  *a 
iEgann  saa,  between  Rhodes  and  Crate,  sometimes  called  IVfripaiis,  ftam  ka  fc«r 
capital  citisa.  The  part  of  the  MedkeizaaoBn  sea  between  Rhodea  and  Ckela  in  tiisBaa 
iallad  Cacpafthian. 

sasj  C03>  COOS,  or  COUS  (now  Lnngo,  Zia,  or  Stao  Co).     One  of  An  Opdiriaa 
(aan  Qjofedas) ;  was  more  anciently  called  Caa  (Iron  Ceaa,  the  aan  of  Tilan),  N^ 
jAffB*  C^rfe,  and  Jfcrsps.    It  derived  dm  laat  of  these  names  from  the  Ifittopa*, 
iwy  aarly  asMlad  in  Ike  iaiand*  snd  were  aaid  to  have  bacb  the  peopfe  aoiii 
oaManadkithncraeliaaofthetoiwerof  Babols  they  luning  bean  called  Bbropes» 
thrft  king  lfan|ia»  wba  waa  dnngad  into  an  eagfe,  and  pUcad  among  Ibc  oaMtailalibPi 
b|r  ivBO,  in  vtBUBBsaialion  for  the  giisf  he  adfered  at  the  ifeatb  of  hia  wife. 

Got  waa  tkn  bistb-plaoa  of  Siasonidea,  Apellea,  and  Hippacntea,  and  waa  oeMiaftnd 
far  ita  fertiKty,  its  Bwrnifeotaia  of  silk  and  cotton,  and  ita  wkM.     Pndalinna  and 


If  JAD.    BOOK  VL  m 

wt«With»<l  thiMlwM  tB  tlM  MbMd  •*  thtftf  nttok  flmm  IWf .  R»  •Mmt 
&bla0  ramMcting  Coi^  whkb  wm  Mcred  to  V-ean  and  JSseilapin,  md  wdich  potsMMd 
ona  of  the  two  celebrated  itatues  of  the  goddess  by  Prazitelei,  see  U.  xiv.  Ml,  ftt. 

8S5.]  EURYFYLUS.  A  king  of  Cos,  son  of  NeptoM  i  he  wet  killed,  end  ku 
dewghlwr  Ohelcbpe  ceoied  off  by  Heveiiles,  wiieft  that  heio  Ifended  iipoa  die  iaIaaA  in 
hie  letmB  ftpn  bis  expedMoa  ageiast  r^omedon,  kieg  of  lV«y« 

897.]  ANTIPHUS.  )  Sons  of  Thesselns,  a  king  of  Thesealy .    These  princeft  ted  «• 

8S7.]  PHIDIPPU8.  )inhaMtaats  of  the  islands  of  CalydMs*  Vitymt,  Cmm^  Ckf 
pedins,  and  Cos,  to  the  "wv* 

Oa.]  THESSALU8.  A  king  of  Tbesaaly^  Cram  wbDa,  or  from  Themlw,  the  sod  of 
.£iBon,  the  conotry  dertred  its  name.  He  was  the  son  of  Hercules  and  Ohaletopey 
dnogbter  of  Eerypylot^  king  of  Coe.  Tkesnsly  was  also  anoiestly  called  JBrncniu,  tmm 
ffmiwi,  son  of  Chloiasi  i^io^gM*  from  Pelasgna^  Ike  wnof  Temi;  Pffrhte^j  frim 
Pyirlia,  the  wife  of  Deucalion ;  and  B^f§tU,  from  BsDOtus,  the  son  of  Neptnne. 

felt.]  PELASGIC  ARGOS.  ThessaUan  Aigos ;  Pelasgia  being  an  andeiil  aaaM  of 
lliessaly.    Geographers  deaht  whelher  Pclasgic  Argos  dcsigaatce  a  town,  ca  a  trad  «f 


8S0.]  ALOS.    AtowaofPhtfaiatis,aear  Amhiyaaas.    Iiissaidt»ha?aheenlMiadeA 
bj  Athamae,  the  son  af  iEoloSy  son  of  Hellene  and  caUed  Alea  from  the  osrvanft  of  Qtet 


saa^lALOPE.    A  Tillage  of  Phdaotis*  said  to  be  a  eoloay  ft«m  AJope»  ia  lyicaeml^ 


8M.]  TRECHIKi  orTRACHIN.    A  tows  on  the  MaBaa  goU;  near  Theittopyla, 
aei  fra  from  the  Hesadeaaa  Tmchm. 

8gl«]  H£LLA ,  latber  HBLLA&  A  toain,  or  padiape  a  dftsirict  of  Thesmly.  Hettoa 
m  often  ased  for  Thessefy. 

8S4.]  ACH AIANS,  Hie  Achaiaas  were  ime  af  the  mDst  amSant  people  of  Oiaeca  ; 
bat  the  Achmans,  ta  tins  pamage,  mere  pastioalarly  denote  those  who  were  than  Inha^ 
bi^att  of  PhlbiDtki.  AAcr  the  death  of  HeDen  (see  HelleniansX  <*bo  ma  in  poeimmhm 
af  Fbthia,  his  son  Xatfum,  beia^  driven  by  bis  brotbsm,  .£ohm  and  DatdSifrna  Tbas^ 
cUy, toe* seftige  in  Athens;  he  Uieie amrried  Crease,  the  danghtsrof  Eiactbabs»'klag 
of  tlmtdty,  and  bad  two  sobs,  AchsMmand  Ion ;  the  bntli  of  the  iatmr  bebsgihowavery 
by  Eaiq»idee,  ascribed  to  Apollo.  Ion  look  posseaaon  of  ..figialea ;  bot  Aefa«as,ia 
potnu  af  time,  ratoraad  to  Tbeasaly,  having  prenoaily  (according  to  soma  iteadfeas^ 
whemStabolbUawa)  frvmed  estahlishmeats  in  LacoAia*  Hoam  of  Ae  Achimms,  -who 
had  eatilad  in  Pek|>onesDa,wase  Memlad  uMi  the  Peb^«aad  beoama  maMan  of  Aiga» 
(asaILi.46.)f  fro»  ^"■^**^^AebaiaaAigos(I].Jis.ll4.)  Whea  dm  piihcee  af 
Aspmeztaaded  their  power  over  many  aei^ihoaiiag  diles,  net  only  was  iHeitf  wiMar 
■ion,  and  even  their  pecaliar  diatiitt^  callad  iifget,  bat  the  iafaaUtaata  of  the  dtta» 
sokjeot  to  Aigos  ware  elso  tailed  Adnvi«  or  Aahsti*  Myecnm  ead  lacedftmem 
khI  *h\^  appeilation  of  dg>nM"i  g^^  to  the  fimes  af  the  Trajan  war.  ArobaadsreaA 
AsafaitelM,  the  sons  of  AchsNs,  aia  said,  by  Phnaanma^  ta  hase  nigiaied  to  Aiyas,  aad 
t^aapomessioaafArgoIie and  Sparta;  -which aoooaat  atods soma  oaafiiamthm ef  *a 
npaitthatthoeecoBDtnmbaaongiaaUybosninbahBiadbyaBAchMmtiibe.  Promtfaia 
aitSBslve  poirar  of  the  Achnons,  eoppoited  by  the  waaith  and  infinwn  ef  Myeeamaid 
Symta  in  the  Pekpvamasas,  sad  by  the  vaidarof  Aohillee  at  Thessriy,  the  Adaii 
became  a  diaignatimi  of  the  wbda  Oiadan  people,  ^tfaoegh  the  tribes  both  ef  tho 
JSellaas  aad  the  Pelasgi  had  oiiginaUy  been  frr  n^erkv  in  namber* 

494.]  HELLKNIANS.  ThrmaHani  They  vara  oallbd  Hdlenes,  from  Heikas 
(aaa€Mnded  wiA  Ion,  Helios,  Osirb,  and  Apollo},  ihe  aatfaor  af  thdr  laos,  boabaad  of 
Onaia,  mid  father  af  Aolas,  Doras,  and  Xatbas,  who  had  esttled  ia  the  regioaa 


110  ILIAD.    BOOK  n. 

bontorisg  apoo  Phtliia,  wid  H«1Im.  *  The  Hellcnei  were  coiiiidcTed  to  be  of  Egyptieii 
oiigin  ;  the  term  did  not,  in  Homer's  time,  designate  the  Greeks  geoerall/,  bnt  merrljr 
the  people  of  Thessaly. 

8l*i — Angrff  leader,^  AcbtUes. 

849.]  LYRNESSUS.  A  city,  the  birth-place  of  Briieis,  in  the  district  of  Adramytdnni; 
not  far  from  Thebe.  The  CiKciaas  occupied  it  under  king  Mynes,  sonof  Erenus  (see 
AcUUfB). 

813 — Th§  cfti^.]  Achaies. 

843.— TAe&aJi  waifs.]  The  frails  of  Thebe  in  Troas  (Ih  i.  478.) 

844. — BM  sons.]  Mynesaod  Epist^phus,  sons  of  Evenas.  Mynes  was  the  husbsind 
of  Briieis. 

8440  EVENUS.    King  of  Lymessus.  '  He  was  son  of  Seiepias. 

847.]  PHYLACE.  A  town  of  Phthiods  in  ThesAily,  bordering  on  the  country  of 
the  Maltans.    It  was  the  seat  of  the  kingdom  of  Proiesilaus. 

848.]  ITONA.    A  town  of  Thessaly,  celebrated  for  the  temple  of  Minerra,  lience 
-^called  /(otttdii.    There  was  a  town  of  the  same  name  in  Boeotia. 

840.]  P1*£LE0N.  A  town  of  Thessaly,  on  the  Sperchius,  on  the  confines  of 
Phtfiiotis.    The  towns  nnde^  Protesilaos  lay  to  the  east  of  Mount  Othxys. 

86Q.]  CERES.  Goddeis  of  com  and  agriculture  ;  daughter  of  Saturn  and  Ops ;  sister 
of  Jupiter,  Plato,  Neptune,  and  Juno ;  and  mother  of  Proserpine.  Sicily,  Attica,  Crete; 
and  Egypt  dispute  the  honour  of  havm^  given  her  hirtli.  Sicily  was  her  favourite  residence  i 
but  it  was  embittered  to  her  by  the  loss  of  her  daughter  Proserpine,  who  was  canied  off 
1^  Plato  while  gatherhig  flowers  on  the -plains  of  Enna.  The  poets  relate  that  she 
lighted  a  torch  at  the  flsme  of  Mount  Etna,  and  wandered  in  seaith  of  her  daughter  over 
the  whole  earth,  with  the  torch  in  her  harfd.  After'  ranch  Irnitless  research,  she 
aacertaiued  from  Apollo  that  Proserpine  was  married  to  Ploto.  Some  mythologists  state, 
that  this  information  relative  to  her  daughter  was  derived  from  the  nymph  Axethusa,  or 
from  Cyaae.  The  latter  was  an  attendant  of  Proserpine,  at  the  time  when  Plotb  carried 
her  off  from  EaoHa,  and  so  resoltitdy  resisted  the  outrage  offered  to  her  mistress,  that' 
Plulo,  iiritntcd  by  the  opposition,  transformed  her  into  a  fountsin,  on  whose  banks  Ceres' 
is  nid  to  have  found  her  daughter's  veil.  (See  story  of  Cyane,  Ovid*s  Met.  b.v.) 
Ceres,  havtRg  discovered  the  retreat  of  Proserpine,  instantly  ap|died  to  Jopiter  for 
redress,  and  was  promised  by  him  the  restoration  of  her  daughter,  provided  she  had 
net  tasted  any  thing  daring  her  temporary  abode  in  the  regixm  of  shades.  Ascalaplnm 
(the son  of  Acheron),  whom  Pluto  had  appointed  to  watch  over  Proserpine  in  the  Elyaiaii' 
fields,  reported  that  he^had  penrnvedher  eating  a  pomegranate ;  and  Protex|nne  was  ac-' 
oordittgly  doomed  to  remain  as  wife  of  Pluto,  and  queen  of  the  infenial  regions.  (See  stoiy  * 
of  Ascalaphos,  Grid's  Met.  b.  v.)  Others  affirm,  that  Jupiter  was  persuaded  to'mttigate  this 
decree  of  fsle,  by  suffering  Reoserpine  (ree  Adonis,  II.  si.  26^)  to  pass'  six  monlhis,  alternately,  < 
with  her  husbmid  in  hell  and  with  Ceres  on  earth.  Ceres  was  particulariy  woishipped- 
in  Sidiy,  in  Attica,  in  Crete,  and  at  Rome.  -  Her  feasts,  termed  mysteries  (the  most* 
oelebialed.uf  ^aay  of  the  solemnities  of  Greece),  wereintroduoed  into  Attica,  and  there 
lint  observed  at  Eleusis,  by  Ereetheus,  king  of  Athens*  Her  priests  were  called  Enmol-: 
pidssr^frora  Eumolpos  (a  prince  either  of  Thracian  or  of  Egyptian  origiit,  and  by  some 
cimsideted  to  be  son  of  Neptune  and  Chidne),  who  was  appointed  to  tlie  ofice  of  high 
priesi  by  Eiectbsns ;  -Xussolpiis  hating  fled  to  that  mohaich  for  protection  oh  the  discevery ' 
of  a  cOBsplncy  which,  he  had  formed  against  bis  father-lni>]aw  Tegyrius,  kin^  of  Tbraoe* 
He  was  afterwards  reconciled  to  Tegyrius,  whom  he  succeeded  on  tiie  thcone,  ind  became, 
so  poweriul  e  sovereign,  that  he  maintained  a  ^r.agaihst  Erectbtas,  which  endrd  in  their 
respective,  deaths.  Oh  the  re*estabHshflMnt  of  peace  among  fhcir  descendants,  it  was 
agreed,  that  the^priesthood  should  ever  rentlaia  in  the  family  of  £umolptts»and  the  xirgal  • 


lUM).    BOOK  II.  Ill 

power  inliiat  of  Eractheut.  T)i^  only  mortal  whom  the  ianidtohave  hoaoiirBd  with 
ber  preference,  was  lasion,  sun  of  Jupiter  and  lulectra.  Aecordmg  tg  wiiiie,-  she  was 
mother  of  Plutus,  the  god  of  riches  >  ui  allegory  which  is  sopposed  to  uidicale  that  agri- 
cttltnre  is  the  sonrce  of  wealth. 

She  is  sometimes  represented  with  a  veil  thrown  back,  having  on  her  head  an  elevafed 
diadem,  or  tnrrett,  as  well  as  ears  of  com,  and  locks  dishevelled,  the  diiordered  locks  being 
expressive  of  her  grief  at  the  loss  of  Proserpine:  sometimes  slie  is  represented  as  a 
beaatiftil  woman  of  majestic  fonn,  in. a  flowing  robe,  with  yellow  or  flasen  hair,*  her  faeiid 
being  crowned  with  ears  of  com  and  poppies,  holding  in  her  right  hand  ears  of  com,  and  in 
her  left  a  bomhig  torch  (her  symbol  as  the  Eartli),  her  car  b^faig  drawn  by  Uons  or  winged 
serpentii ;  and,  at  others,  »he  has  a  sceptre  or  a  sickle,  with  two  infants  at  her  breisC, 
each  holding  a  horn  of  plenty.    She  is  sometimes  accompanied  in  the  chariot,-  which  is 
dmwn  by  winged  serpents,  by  Triptolemos  (called  also  Mopsopius  Javenis,  from  Mopsopii», 
cmeof  the  ancient  names  of  Attica),  a  son  of  Celens,  kiog.of  Attica,  or  o££leosius  and 
Hyone.    In  gratitude  to  that  monarch,  who  had  treated  her  with  great  hospitality  when 
travelling  in  search  of  her  daughter,  she  had  cured  Triptolemns  of.  a  severe  illne8s,\  and 
afterwanlB  entmsted  him  with  the  conduct  of  her  chariot,  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  Inm 
to  diffose  the  knowledge,  which  she  had  imparted  to  him,  of  agricaltnre.    Triptolemos, 
according  to  the  etymology  of  his  name,  is  supposed,  upon  the  .doctrine  of  symbols,  to  be 
emblematical  of  the  plough.    (See  Ovid's  Met.  b.  v.  for  the  transihimation  of  Lyncus, 
king  of  Scythia,  into  a  lynx,  by  Ceres,  for  his.  intended  treachery  to  Triptelemus,  and 
stoiy  of  Erisicthon,  b.  viii.)    The  beautiful  fragment  of  a  statue,  generally  supposed  to  be 
of  Ceres,  lately  brought  to  this  country  from  Eleusis)  bears  on. the  head  the  sacred  basket 
or  caiathuM,  carved  on  the  outride  with  ears  of  com,  poppies,  roses,  and  vessels.  This 
ornamented  calathus  must  not  be  confounded  with  tlie  less  adorned  baskets  home  at  the 
festivals  by  the  eanephori^  and  the  ciMtophori,  the  former  of  which  contained  fruits,  the 
latter  sesame,  carded  wool,  salt,  a  &erpeiit,  pomegranate^,  reeds,  ivy,  cakes, and  poppies. 
A  pivgnant  sow  and  a  ram,  were  most  usually  offered  on  her  altars :  among  flowers,  the 
poppy  wss  sacred  to  her,  not  only  because  it  grows  among  com,  but  becauM  JupUer  had 
given  her  its  seeds  to  eat,  that  she  might  forget  her  sorrows  in  the  pescefolnesa  of  slomber : 
the  gnrlands,  used  in  her.  sacrifices,  were  composed  either,  of  myrtle,  or  of  naxtissas.    The 
month  of  August  was  sacred  to  her.    Ceres  is  supposed.to  be  the  same  as  Rhea,  Vesta, 
Tellos,  Tithea,  Cybele,  Bona  Dea,  Berecynthia.  and  the.  Isis  of  Uie  Egyptians. 
Tlie  following  are  among  the  most  known  of  her  appellations  :-^ 

AcnJLA ,      I   Q^^  ^^  ^  ^^^  eipiessive  of  her  grief  for  Hhe  loss  of  her  daughter. 

ACHTHEA,  * 

AcTjEA,  from  being  worshipped  in  Acta  or  Attica* 

Aliteria,  Lat.  (from  a/«o,.to  grind)  because  in  a  time  of  famine  she  prevented  the 
naOers  stealing  the  flour. 
AutA,  Lat.  from  her  noairwAiii^  (o/o,  to  nourish)  mankind  with. cum* 
Aloas,  )   Gf.  ifom  her  festivals  at  Athens,  termed  Aioa,  from  a  vnord  signiiymg 
Alois,  i  vtnefarU  or  cumfieid, 

♦  Altbix,  >  (see  Alnm among  these  appellationa). 

Alumna,  ' 

Amjca,  Gr.  her  name  among  the  Trmaenians,  tram  a  word  signifying  a  seylAc. 

AjfDiKSMS,  her  name  at  Amdera,  in  Phiygis. 

Amssioora,  Gr.  torn  two  words  rignifying  reUtxation  and  gift,  a  nine  under  which 
j|i0  ,yts  worshipped  by  the  Myrrhinuaians  in  Atticit. 

CAatniA,  from  the  fesri? als  called  Ca6irt. . 

Carpofhora,  Gr,  or  fruU-beartr,  in  allusion  to  her  being  the  goddess  of  c«n«-  Sb» 
is  often  represented  as  bearing  a  basket  of  fruit  or  com  in  her  hand. 


lie  lUAD.    BOOK  II. 


C4Tiii«Mtia«  her  iumm  ai  CM^  or  CalfliM,  i«  Sicily,  whcN  th*  bad  •  UmpW,  vhicli 
HBM  Wt  wimii  wroe  peimiUed  to  eater. 

Cbiikpvbn»  om  oflier  Banei  numg  the  Biitiali  dtnidb. 

CioARiA,  Gt.  her  name  at  PheDeain,  in  Arcadiii»  derived  from  a  word  rigaifjiBf  a  fiara 
4ir  inaaaa* 

CsMiTvat  from  CftaaqfBMi^a  citiaeik  ef  PiM»  who  had  heea  pot  todealb  by  Paotafeon, 
a^n  of  Owphaliaiw  the  tynat  at  that  city»  aad  whose  property  was  devoted  by  Ua 
nmdofu  V>  tfciB  eraotiea  of  a  lettple  to  the  godde». 

Ciiu>a*  Ge»  the  aaaM  as  the  Latia jfaaa  (yellowX  in  alliutoa  t» the  cokmrof  oora. 

CvmoNi A*  from  GMbala,  a  daughter  of  £kacttiaai,  who  dedicated  a  temple  to  her  at 
Hef«iaiia» 

CoEA,  or  CuRAf  the  bttaa  a  iMuabe  title  Ibr  Mm  mb  ^  her  nanie  at  Caldoa  when 
wonhlpped  aa  llm  gaddBsa  djb^ 

GoATTBBA^  Gv*.  tiitt  namt  of  one  of  her  atatuae  m  Argofit,  deeoratad  with  a 


Damatbbi  w  appeUalien  eappQaed  to  have  been  of  Bahyloaiaa  oiighi. 

Dbsvouia,  Gr.  analrfMor  yuecii* 

DiOt  hoi  name  io  Sicily  aad  Greece. 

SaavtiHat  from  ElataU,  a  town  of  Attica,  Mcrtd  to  faor. 

SfcVtNAy  or  ELTtKA. 

SifFAiiaiAy  a  name  mealiaDad  by  Vana. 

Ebbba»  her  name  at  Emm,  la  Sicily,  where  ahe  had  a  amgnificent  templet 

SajiNNTS^  Gc.  Iter  name  aaamg  the  Siciliane,  from  the  amdnfii  kite  which  iho  wat 
thiQwii  froai  aa  iasgit  afferad  to  her  by  Neptono.  (See  Anon.) 

EoALoau»  Gr«  aaame  of  nearly  the  larae  import  with  Aloe* 
.    £vcHi«AA,Gr..«eiffa«(M(;  reiMwafd. 

£v€Si«Qoe»  Ok.  aame  ai  Cbko,  aboeo. 

Evaof  A,  dm  was  iavohed  by  thia  appeHatioa  ia  the  cave  of  Tfopbooiaai 

Flava  Dba^  the  yeflov^Amrml  goddemp  in  alhuioa  to  tho  colour  of  ripe  eon. 
•  FM«inuiA»  Let.  or>|o«fr'ftMriaf . 

^BvoirBBA  SttA,  Lat.  aa  the  pfaaMier  of  tho  growth  of  Mm. 

Gjuii«»arGanT8,  tl(o  aanmof  a  divinilj  which  Hetyeliiim  conceivea  t»  corfcapoad 
with  Ceroa.    This  was  called  by  the  Borlam,  GAavs. 

Helo8«  from  her  lemplo  *aar  £Mot,  8»  I«acoaia. 

HfiRBirBRA,  Lat.  the  prodaccr  of  ^roit* 

Hercyhna,  a  title  given  to  her  by  Hereymm,  the  daughtiT  of  Trophonine* 

Hestia,  her  name,  ai  also  that  of  Diana,  i»  Taona ;  and.  of  Vesta  at  Roam. 

HiPFA,  ooneapoada  with  tho  god  Hippoo  i  the  goddem  bekig  worahipped  midor  thia 
natne  by  the  Phigalians  m  a  dark  cavern  (see  Nigra,  below),  near  Ae  Ottvo  Bsoont,  ia 
Arcadia,  where  she  waampreaontod  with  tho  head  of  a  home,  aiding  upon  a  ro^,  ektfwd  to 
hogfrN^wilih>adoiphminon*haiid^aBd.BdovoiBtbooChorv  GeiooiaaQmelhBMarapra- 
aented  under  the  title  of  Hipp  a  Tbicbps,  with  three  hoiaea^  beadB> 

HoMOLoiA,  Gr.  ao  called  from  Homstk$  in  Bootia,  from  tluasropihetBsa  Jfomaiaia;  or, 
from  a  word  which,  in  the  .Julian  dialect,  signifies  peaetabU* 

HwcH.  «B0' of, hoE  aamo»  BBOBg  th»  British  (toimla. 

Ibis,  her  name  when  representing  the  eaftih  (^Mmgod  by>  Ho  food ;  tho  ohM  (Wiina, 
MethonlMk  lfa«mer«ie%  ot  Baccboa)  canied  ^  her  Ihp,  op  plheedl  bgr  ha^  watti  a 
aerpent,  being  emblematical  of  hoabaadly  ia  Ha*  iBftney»  w  hnjilyltoy  tfm  sohaifelaaov 
which  vrotk  by  degrees  bad  procnred  to  meo.  TMa  lepiemamtlra-  cidid  woo  ol  goM^  attd 
Imdia a  iMi^or  h»  a  amall>  portaMe  cheer,  with  m  saipeao  of  tbr 


lUAD.    BOOK  II.  113 

metel.    The  names  of  Nemefiis,  Tbexnis,  and  Semele  were  also  applied  to  the  Cerat  thus 
ejmboliBed. 

luLo,  Gr.  9heates» 

Legifeaa,  Lat.  lawgiver  ;  synonymous  with  Thesmopbora,  below.  After  the  inventioii 
of  tillage,  lands  being  not  as  yet  divided  into  equal  portiona,  controversies  arose,  which 
Ceres  appeased,  by  establishing  salutary  laws  for  the  equitable  appropriation  of  land. 

LiBYssA,  a  name  applied  to  her  at  Argos,  in  consequence  of  the  first  seed  which  was 
planted  in  Argolis  having  been  imported  from  Libya. 

LusiA,  Gr.  from  her  bathing  in  the  river  Ladon,  to  avoid  the  pursuit  of  Neptune. 

Magna  Dea,  or  the  great  goddess* 

Mallophora,  Gr.  as  having  taught  the  usefulness  of  wool, 

Melaina,  Gr.  the  dark  (see  Nigra,  below). 

MsLissA  or  Melitta,  a  bee  ;  a  hive;  a  name  under  which  she  was  confounded  with 
the  Venus  of  the  East. 

MELOPBOREy  Gr.  bringing  sheep  ;  a  name  under  which  she  was  worshipped  at  Megan* 
in  a  temple  without  a  roof. 

Mtlitta,  her  name  among  the  Babylomans  and  Arabians. 

Mysia,  from  Mysias,  an  Argive,  who  dedicated  a  temple  to  her,  near  Pellene,  in 
Achaia. 

NiA,  her  name  among  the  Sarmatians. 

Nigra,  black*  Ceres  was  worBl}ipped  under  this  name  in  a  cave  on  Mount  Elaius  ia 
Phigalia*  It  was  the  tradition  of  the  country  that  Ceres,  inconsolable  for  the  loss  of  her 
daughter  Proserpine,  assumed  a  mourning  garb,  and  shut  herself  out  from  the  world  in 
this  cave ;  that  during  her  seclusion  the  earth  yielded  no  produce ;  that  the  gods,  being 
ignorant  of  her  place  of  concealment,  could  apply  no  remedy  to  the  evil ;  but  that  Pan,  at 
length,  while  pursuing  the  diversion  of  hunting,  discovered  her  retreat,  and  made  it  known 
to  Jupiter,  who  immediately  despatched  the  Fates  to  Mount  Elaius  to  prevail  upon  the 
goddess  to  relent ;  that  they  succeeded  in  their  mission  ;  and  that  the  Phigalians,  after  the 
departure  of  Ceres,  placed  in  a  niche  of  the  cave  a  wooden  statue  of  the  goddess,  the 
bead  of  which  was  surmounted  with  that  of  a  horse.  (See  Hippa,  above.) 

pANACHiEAN,  Gr.  her  name  at  ^gium,  in  Achaia. 

Pedophile,  Gr.  from  two  words  expressive  of  her  love  for  children.  Under  this 
epithet,  she  is  often  represented  with  two  infants,  each  holding  a  cornucopia,  as  em- 
blematical of  her  being  the  mother  of  the  human  race. 

PsLAsois,  so  called  from  Pelasgua  of  Argos,  the  son  of  Triopos,  who  raised  a  temple  to 
ber  honour. 

Pharia,  the  Egyptian  Ceres;  the  word  Pharius  being  often  used  for  Egyptian.  Her 
statues,  under  this  epithet,  were  only  formless  blocks  of  stone  or  wood. 

PoLYBiA,  Gr.  abundant. 

pROEROsiA,  Gr.  in  allusion  to  festivals  observed  in  her  honour,  previously  to  the 
labours  of  sowing  and  tilling. 

Prostasis,  Gr.  ready  to  succour  ;  a  name  under  which  she  was  worshipped  jointly  with 
Proserpine,  in  a  temple  between  Sicyon  and  Phlius. 

Prosymna,  her  name  in  a  wood  of  palm- trees,  in  Argolis.  Under  this  epithet  she  was 
represented  sitting. 

PvLiEA,        >   Q^^  f^^^  YiBt  festivals  at  PyUf,  otherwise  called  Tbennopyla. 
Pylagorb,  ) 

Rharia,  from  Rharos,  or  Rharium,  a  field  of  Attica,  in  which  Ceres  first  instructed 
Celeus,  the  father  of  Tiiptolemus,  in  the  art  of  sowmg  com.  The  field  received  its  name 
from  his  grandfather  Rharos. 

Skira.  This  name  is  supposed  to  be  one  of  the  many  symbols  under  which  the  ark 
CU  Man.  P 


114  lUAD.    BOOK  II. 

«■•  described ;  it  is  Mid  to  imply  a  bee ;  a  Idve ;  a  chain,  &c.  and  was  applied  to 
Ceres  as  the  mother  of  manluiid. 

Sblbnb,  her  name,  as  also  that  of  Juno,  Diana,  and  Cjbele,  at  Canhe. 

SiTOy  Gr.  from  a  word  signifying /(nk/. 

Spicifkra  Dea,  Lat.  the  goddess  who  wears  eon  qfcorn* 

Stiritis,  her  name  at  Stiris  in  Pbocis,  where  her  statue  bad  a  torch  in  each  hand. 

Tabita,  another  of  her  names  in  the  Taurica  Chersonesus. 

Thbba.    Hie  Ceres  or  Isis  of  the  loniana. 

Thbbhbsia,  the  name  of  one  of  her  statues  at  Corinth,  which  bad  been  brought  tliitlier 
from  Tkermm,  in  Sicily,  by  Neptune. 

Tbbsmia,  Gr.  teacher  of  law*  ;  "  With  just  laws  the  wicked  world  supplied."  (Ovid's 
Met.  b.  ▼.)  Her  name  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Cyllene  in  Arcadia,  where  her  worship  was 
introduced  by  Dysaules,  a  brother  of  Celeus,  the  father  of  Triptoiemus. 

Thbsmofhoba,  Gr.  (see  Legifera.)  Under  this  title  solemn  festivals  were  held  in  her 
honeor. 

Zbioora,  or  Biodoba,  Gr.  giving  life* 

851.]  PYRRHASUS.  A  maritime  town  of  Thessaly,  near  which  was  the  grave  of 
Ceres. 

862.]  ANTRON.    A  maritime  town  of  Phthiotis  in  Thessaly. 

869.]  PROTESILAUS,  or  lOLAUS.  King  of  Phylace  in  Thessaly  ;  he  was  son  of 
Iphlclos,  and  conducted,  in  forty  vessels,  to  the  war,  the  inhabitants  of  Phylace, 
Py  rrhastts,  Itona,  Antron,  and  Pteleon.  This  prince  deserves  one  of  the  most  conspicuous 
pbces  among  tlie  heroes  of  Greece.  He  joined  the  expedition  against  Troy,  thoogh  lately 
united  to  Laodamia  (see  ^n.  vi.  606.)  ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  oracle  had  declared  that 
the  first  Greek  that  landed  on  the  Trojan  shore  should  perish,  Protesilaus,  seeing  thst  his 
companions  hesitated  to  brave  the  decree,  abandoned  himself  to  certain  death  by  quitting^ 
bis  vessel  (II.  zv.  857.)  Homer  does  not  mention  the  individual  by  whom  he  fell ; 
bat  most  of  the  ancients  impute  the  infliction  of  the  blow  to  Hector.  Some  describe  this 
king  as  having  survived  the  siege,  and  as  having  been  driven  by  a  Ufmpest  on  Uie  shores 
of  Thrace,  where,  by  the  stratagem  of  Ethilla,  sister  of  Prism,  one  of  his  captives,  who 
prevailed  upon  her  companions  to  set  fire  to  his  ships,  in  order  to  prevent  their  return  into 
txreece,  he  built  the  town  Scione.  Protesilaus  was  buried  at  Eleontum  in  the  Thraciau 
Chersonesus,  where  a  temple  was  dedicated  to  his  honour.  By  some  the  queen  of  Pro- 
tesilaus u  said  to  have  been  Laodamia,  a  daughter  of  Acastus  (a  Thessaliau  prince) 
snd  Astydamia ;  and  by  others,  Polydora,  daughter  of  Melesger  and  Cleopatra.  Pro- 
tesilaus is  sometimes  called  Phylacidbs,  from  the  town  Phylace, 

S56. — Phrygian  lance*']  The  death  of  Protesilaus  is  variously  ascribed  to  ^neas. 
Achates,  Euphorbus,  and  Hector. 

859. — Sad  consort.]  Laodamia  or  Polydora.    (See  Laodamia.) 

860.]  PODARCES.    Brother  of  Protesilaus. 

861 .]  IPHICLUS.  Father  of  Podarces  and  Protesilaus,  king  of  Phylace  in  Phthiotis. 
He  was  tiie  son  of  Phylacus  and  Clyroene,  and  married,  first,  Automedusa  (daughter  of 
Alcathous,  the  son  of  Parthaon),  and  afterwards  a  daughter  of  Creon,  king  of  Thebes. 
He  was  remarkable  for  the  possession  of  oxen  of  an  extraordinary  size.  Melampus,  the 
celebrated  sootbssyer  and  physician  of  Argos  (see  Melampus),  attempted  to  steal  them ; 
but  being  detected  in  the  act,  he  was  imprisoned.  He  was,  however,  liberated,  and 
presented  with  the  oxen  (see  Pero)  by  Iphiclus,  in  consideration  of  the  numerous  advan- 
tages which  the  latter  had  reaped  from  his  prophedcal  knowledge.  Iphiclus  was  eminent 
for  swiftness  of  foot.    (See  II.  xxiii.  781.) 

864.]  GLAPHYRA.    A  town  of  Magnesia,  not  elsewhere  mentioned. 

805.]  BOBBE.    A  vUlage  on  the  lake  Bo:be,  in  Magnesia. 


ILIAD.    BOOR  IL  115 

866.]  PHERiE.  A  town  of  Thessaly/  on  the  confines  of  MagQesia  and  Pelaigiofif , 
celebrated  for  its  soTeaeigns  Jason  and  Admetna. 

867.]  lOLCUS,  or  lOLCHOS,  the  birth-place  of  Jason  (see  Jason).  The  SpniriA 
geographer,  Mela  Pomponias,  mentions  it,  as  being  at  some  distance  from  the  Magnesiaa 
shore  of  Thessaly;  but  more  ancient  geographers  alt  concur  in  placing  it  on  the  coast  of 
that  province. 

869.]  EUMELUS.  Son  of  Admetus,  or  Pheretiades,  king  of  Thessalian  Phere,  and  of 
Alcestis  (see  Alceste,  below).  His  horses  were  remarkable  in  the  Trojan  war  for  their 
extreme  swiftness ;  and  he  is  mentioned  (II.  zxiii.  356.)  as  ha^ng  distingnislied  himself 
in  the  games  mstitoted  in  honour  of  Patroclus.  He  was  the  leader  of  the  troops  of 
Glaphyra,  Pbers,  &c.  , 

869.]  ALCESTE,  or  ALCESTIS.  One  of  tbe  Peliades,  the  daughter  of  Pelias,  king 
of  lolchos.  They  were  four  in  nomber,  Alcestis,  Pisidice,  Pelopea,  and  Hippothoe.  They 
were  so  astonished  at  the  miracle  which  Medea,  according  to  Ovid  and  Pansanias,  had 
performed,  in  restorinjg^  .^son,  the  father  of  the  celebrated  Jason,  to  the  vigour  of  youth 
(see  Jason),  that  tliey  preTailed  on  her  to  exercise  her  renovating  power  upon  their 
father  Pelias.  Medea,  as  an  example  of  the  mode  by  which  she  proposed  to  effect  this 
object,  cut  up  an  old  ram  in  their  presence,  threw  the  divided  parts  into  a  cauldron,  and, 
by  the  use  of  certain  herbs,  transformed  it  into  a  young  lamb ;  but  instead  of  fulfilling  her 
engagement  with  the  Peliades,  she  repaid  their  credulity  by  treacherously  murdering 
Pelias,  and  consigning  his  mangled  body  to  the  flames,  in  revenge  for  his  usurpation  of  the 
throne  of  lolchos.  The  sisters,  upon  this,  fled  to  the  court  of  Admetus,  king  of  Thessalyc 
the  husband  of  Alcestis.  This  princess  was  remarkable  for  her  beauty.  Her  father  bad 
declared  that,  of  her  numerous  suitors,  he  would  listen  to  him  alone  who  should  be 
able  to  drive  in  his  chariot  different  kinds  of  wild  beasts.  Admetus,  by  the  aid  of  Apollo, 
who  lumished  him  with  a  tamed  lion  and  a  boar,  became  the  successful  prince.  Acastns, 
the  brother  of  the  Peliades,  pursued  his  inhuman  sisters  to  their  retreat ;  made  war  against 
Admetus  ;  took  him  prisoner,*  and  was  on  the  point  of  revenging  upon  lum  the  cruelty 
of  which  his  sisters  had  been  guilty,  when  Alcestis  offered  herself  up  in  place  of  her 
husband.  While,  however,  Acastus  was  conveying  her  to  lolchOs  for  the  purpose  of 
sacrificing  her,  Hercules,  at  the  earnest  entreaty  of  Admetus,  pursued  and  overtook 
hia  brother-in-law,  and  succeeded  in  delivering  Alcestis  from  his  power,  and  restoring  her 
to  liberty.  Thence  the  fable  which  describes  Hercules  as  fighting  with  Death,  and 
binding  him  with  adamantine  chains,  until  he  succeeded  in  rescuing  Alcestis  from  his 
grasp.  The  liberation  of  Alcestis  forms  the  subject  of  one  of  the  most  beautiful  tragedies 
of  Euripides.    Acastus  was  one  of  the  Argonauts. 

870.]  PELIAS.  Son  of  Neptune  and  Tyro ;  husband  of  Anazibia,  daughter  of  Bias ; 
fitther  of  the  Pelii^es ;  and  brother  of  Neleus  (see  II.  zi.  827.),  the  father  of  Nestor.  Ac- 
cording to  some  accounts,  he,  with  Neleus,  seised  the  throne  of  lolchos,  at  the  death  of 
Cretheus,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  rightful  heir,  ^son  (the  father  of  Jason),  the  son  of 
Cretheos  and  their  mother  Tyro,  who  had  become  the  wife  of  that  monsrch  after  their 
birth.  The  same  account  affirms,  that  he  enjoyed  his  usurped  honours  uninteimptedly, 
and  died  at  an  advanced  age,  leaving  his  crown  to  his  son  Acastus ;  but  others  state  that 
he  was  sacrificed  to  the  belief  of  his  daughters  in  the  supernatural  powers  of  the  eoclnaitnsa 
Medea.  (See  Alceste,  line  869  of  this  book,  and  death  of  Pelias,  Ovid's  Met  b.  viL) 

872.]  METHONE.  The  people  of  this  town  were  of  the  I^thisn  race,  inhabiting  the 
eastern  extremity  of  Achilles'  dominions.  Metlione,  which  was  near  Pydna  in  Pieriay 
derived  its  name  from  Methone,  one  of  the  daughters  of  (Eneus,  king  of  Calydon, 

872.]  THAUMACIA.  ■.  Towns  of  Thessaly.    (See  Magnesians,  line  916.)    Melibcea 

87S.]  OLIZON.  >  was  celebrated  for  its  purple  dye,  and  was  the  seat  of  the 

873.]  MELIBCEA.       ^  government  of  Philoctetes. 


116  ILIAD.    BOOK  If . 

874.]  PHILOCTETES.  Leader  of  the  troops  of  Methone,  Tbftuaiacia,  Olison,  and 
Meliboea.  He  was  the  aon  of  Poean  or  Poeaa  and  Demonaaaa,  and  the  annonr-bearer  and 
fayouied  friend  of  Herculei.  He  was  present  at  the  death  of  that  hero,  and  received  from 
him  the  arrows  which  had  been  dipped  in  the  gall  of  the  Hjdra«  (See  Hercules.)  Hie 
&ther  was  king  of  Meliboea ;  and  it  was  from  that  couutry  that  Fhiloctetes,  who  had  been 
among  the  numeroos  suitors  of  Helen,  set  sail  for  Troy,  repairing  first  to  Aulis,  which  had 
been  agreed  opon  as  the  general  rendezvous  of  the  combined  fleet.  He  was  however  not 
suffered  to  remain  there,  and  was  transported  to  Lemnos,  in  consequence  of  the  effects  of 
a  wound  in  his  foot.  The  causes  of  this  wound  are  differently  stated  by  mythulogislSy 
some  ascribing  it  to  ihe  bite  of  the  serpent  which  Juno  sent  to  torment  him,  because  be 
had  attended  Hercules  in  his  last  moments,  and  had  buried  liis  ashes  ',  others  assert,  that 
he  was  boond  by  oath»  not  to  disclose  to  the  Greeks  where  the  arrows  of  liis  friend  had 
been  deposited,  and  that  having  endeavoured  to  evade  the  oath  by  stamping  upon  the 
preciae  spot,  thus  betraying  the  place  of  their  concealment,  his  perfidy  was  punished  by 
one  of  the  arrows  falling  upon  his  foot.  It  however  appears,  by  the  most  received  tradi- 
tion, that  the  Greeks,  having  been  informed  by  the  oracle  that  Troy  could  not  be  taken 
without  the  arrows  of  Hercules,  despatched  Ulysses  and  Pyrrhus  to  Lemnos,  to  urge 
Philoctetes  to  put  an  end,  by  his  presence,  to  the  tedious  siege :  this  chief,  whose  rejient- 
ment  towards  the  Greeks,  and  especially  towards  Ulysses,  the  immediate  promoter  of  his 
removal  firom  the  camp  at  Aulis,  was  still  alive,  refused  to  comply  with  the  summons,  and 
would  have  persisted  in  his  refusal,  had  not  the  manes  of  Hercules  enjoined  him,  upon  a 
promise  of  the  cure  of  his  wounds,  to  accede  to  it.  Philoctetes  accordingly  repaired  to 
Troy,  where  he  particularly  distinguished  hiiuself  by  his  valour,  and  by  his  dexterity  in 
the  use  of  the  bow.  Philoctetes  survived  the  siege  ;  but  being  unwilling  to  return  to 
Greece,  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  his  hopes  relative  to  the  state  of  his  wound,  he 
took  up  his  residence  in  Calabria,  wher^  he  built  the  town  of  Petilia  (see  JEn,  iii.  915.)» 
and  ultimately  recovered  by  the  skill  of  the  physician  Machaon. 

Philoctetes  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  heroes  of  the  time  in  which  he  lived,  and 
was  of  the  number  of  the  Argonauts.  He  was  called  Pieaiitiadss,  from  his  father  Psaa ; 
aod  MsLiBotvs,  from  Meliboea,  tlie  seat  of  his  government. 

879.]  HYDRA.  This  monster,  according  to  Hesiod,  was  the  offspring  of  Typhon  and 
Echidna.  That  author  assigns  to  him  an  indefinite  number  of  heads,  while  others  re  pre- 
tent  him  with  seven,  nine,  or  fifty.  He  long  devastated  the  country  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  lake  Lema  in  Argolis,  but  was,  at  last,  killed  by  Hercules,  to  whom  his  destruc« 
tion  was  allotted  among  the  labours  imposed  upon  him  by  £urystheus.  Hercules  was 
assisted  m  the  enterprise  by  his  companion  lolas  or  lolaos,  who  conducted  the  car  upon 
which  he  advanced  to  attack  the  monster.  The  venom  of  the  Hydra  was  so  subtile  as  to 
produce  instant  death  by  its  contact  Hercules  therefore,  to  render  his  arrows  fatal, 
dipped  them  in  the  blood  of  the  monster.  (See  Philoctetes.)  The  fable  of  the  Hydra  is 
tappoaed  to  have  arisen  from  the  number  of  serpents  which  infested  the  LemiMm  marab^ 
and  which  appeared  to  multiply  as  Ihey  were  destroyed. 

882.]  M£DON.  An  illegitimate  son  of  Oiteus  and  Khena.  He  superseded  Philoc- 
tetes in  the  command  of  the  troops  of  Methone,  Thaumacia,  and  Melifacea  (termed 
PMUmu,  II.  xiii.  867.),  after  the  detention  of  that  chief  in  the  island  of  Lemnos.  H^ 
was  killed  by  ^neas  (U.  xr.  878.) 

688.]  L£MN08  (now  Stalimene).  An  island,  sacred  to  Vulcan  (see  Siothians)  «nd 
ApoUo,  in  the  ^gean  sea,  between  Tenedos,  Imbros,  and  Samothrace.  It  was  also  called 
Hjfptipylea,  from  Hypsipyle  (see  Hypsipyle) ;  VidcanM,  from  Vulcan ',  and  AitkaUm 
(Aith  or  Athyr,  son) ;  and  was  celebrated  for  a  labyrinth,  which 'conteined  one  hundred 
and  fifty  columns  of  exquisite  workmanship,  and  of  which  the  ruins  were  visible  in  the 
tiip*^ 


lUAD.    BOOK  IL  117 

883.^0ilriw'  son.]  Medon. 

883.]  RHENA,    Mother  of  Medon. 

884. — Th*  (EchalioM  race,]  The  (Echalians.  AncieBt  geographers  vaxy  in  their  itate* 
meats  of  the  situatioa  of  CEcbalia,  some  placing  it  in  Euboea,  some  in  Thessaly,  some  in 
Laconia,  some  in  Arcadia,  and  some  in  Messenia.  The  CBcbalia  heie  mentioned  ia  in 
Thessaly. 

885.]  EURYTUS.  *'  A  king  of  CEchalia,  famous  for  his  skill  in  archery ;  be  proposed 
his  danghier  lole  in  marriage  to  any  person  that  could  conquer  him  at  the  exercise  of  the 
bow.  Later  writers  differ  from  Homer  (as  Eustathius  obsemres)  concerning  Eurytus. 
They  write  that  Hercules  orercame  him,  and  that  monarch  denying  his  daughter,  was 
slain,  and  the  princess  made  captive  by  Hercules :  whereas  Homer  writes  (Od.  yiii.  S58.) 
that  be  waa  killed  by  Apollo,  that  is,  died  a  sudden  death,  according  to  the  import  oi 
that  expression."  P. 

886.]  TRICC  A  (now  Tricculas).  A  town  on  the  Peneos,  in  the  interior  part  of  Thes- 
saly, celebrated  for  a  temple  of  .£sculapius. 

887.]  ITHOME.  A  town  of  Phthiotis,  built  upon  a  steep,  sacred  to  Jupiter,  who, 
according  to  some  traditions,  was  tlierein  nuraed  by  a  nymph,  whose  name  was  transferred 
to  it. 

889.]  PODALIRIUS.  A  son  of  iEsculapius  and  Epione ;  husband  of  Syma,  daughter 
of  DamcBtus,  kmg  of  Caria ;  and  one  uf  the  pupils  of  the  centaur  Chiron.  He  was  among 
the  surgeons  of  the  Grecian  army,  and  went  thither  with  thirty  ships,  attended  by  his 
brother  Machaon  as  leader,  with  him,  of  the  (Echalian  race. 

880.]  MACHAON.  Also  a  celebrated  surgeon,  brother  to  Podalirius.  He  was  one 
of  the  Greeks  shut  up  in  the  wooden  horse  (see  ^n.  ii.  34S.),  and  is  by  some  supposed 
to  hare  fallen  by  the  hand  of  Eurypylus  (see  Eurypylus,  Od.  xi.  6S5.),  the  son  of  Tele- 
pbus,  the  night  that  Troy  was  taken.  Machaon  is  sometimes  called  Asglepiadbs,  firom 
bis  father  JSforlapitif . 

890. — Parent  god,]  iEsculapius. 

892. — Orm^lant        "^  The  troops  of  Ormeaium  and  Aiteriuro.    Ormenium  was  a 
and  S  village  near  Mount  Pelion  in  the  Pagasaean  bay.     Asterium 

AsieriiM  hand9»  ^  was  a  town  of  Magnesia,  not  far  from  Mouot  Titanum. 

803.]  EURYPYLUS.  A  Greek  chief,  son  of  Evemon,  who  led  the  Ormenian  and 
A&terian  troops  to  the  war.  In  the  division  of  the  spoils  of  Troy,  a  casket  fell  to  his 
share  in  which  was  a  statue  of  Bsccbus,  formed,  as  was  supposed,  by  Vulcan,  and  pre- 
sented by  Jupiter  to  Dardanus,  the  first  king  of  tlie  country.  Eurypylus  opened  the 
casket,  and,  for  his  temerity,  was  afflicted  with  madness.  During  a  lucid  interval,  he 
vent  to  consult  the  oracle  of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  and  was  directed  to  continue  his  wander- 
ings, ontil  he  chanced  to  discover  persons  in  the  act  of  offering  a  barbarous  sacrifice. 
Eurypylus  returned  to  his  vessel,  and  was  wafted  to  the  coast  of  Patrae.  Upon  his 
landing,  he  beheld  a  young  man  and  woman  about  to  be  sacrificed  on  the  altar  of  Diana 
Tiiclaria :  Eurypylus,  mindful  of  the  oracle,  imagined  that  this  was  his  destined  ahode. 
The  inhiibitants  of  Patrie,  seeing  the  airival  of  an  unknown  prince,  bearing  a  casket,  im- 
mediately  supposed  tliat  it  contained  some  divinity.  Under  this  persuasion,  the  two 
innocent  victiiua  were  rescued  from  destruction,  and  Eurypylus  was  restored  to  the  full 
poMeaeion  of  bis  reaion.    Virgil  makes  mention  of  this  hero  (.£n.  ii.  169.) 

804.]  TITAN,  or  TITANUM.    A  mountain  of  Thessaly  near  Pherss. 

805.]  HYPERIA.    A  fountain  of  Thessaly,  placed  by  Strabo  ia  the  middie  of  the 
town  of  Phene.    There  was  a  town  named  Hyperia  in  Thessaly. 

806.]  ARGI8SA.    A  town  on  the  river  Peneus  in  Thessaly,  afterwafda  called  Ar* 
gora. 
806.]  POLYF(£TES.    8on  of  Pirithous  and  Uippodamia.    His  name  is  expteaaive  of 


118  ILIAD.    BOOK  II. 

the  punUhmeni  inflicted  by  liii  father  on  the  Centaura,  on  the  day  of  his  hirth.  He  dis- 
tingaished  himeeif  in  the  war  as  leader  of  the  Lapithae,  and  of  the  txoopa  of  Argiasa, 
ELson,  &c. 

807.]  ELEON,  or  ELONE.  A  Tillage  of  Theasaly,  near  Mount  Olympua,  after, 
wards  called  limone. 

808.]  G  YRTONE.  A  city  of  Perrhsbia  in  Thessaly,  at  the  loot  of  Olympus,  on  the 
liver  Peneus,  founded  by  Gyrtonus,  the  brother  or  uncle  of  Izion. 

808.]  ORTHE.    A  town  near  Penens  and  the  Tale  of  Tempe  in  Thesnly. 
800.]  OLEOSSON,  or  OLOOSSON    (now  Alessone).     A  town  of  Perrhsbia,  in 
Thetsaly,  near  Mount  Olympus. 

001.]  HIFPODAME,  or  HIPPODAMIA,  was  called  also  Atracis,  Dzidamia, 
and  IscoMACHA.  She  was  tlie  daughter  of  Adrastus,  king  of  Argot,  and  wife  of  Pirithous. 
(See  Centaurs.) 

002. — Thai  day,']  In'this  passage.  Homer  seems  to  allude  to  some  other  battle  than 
that  which  was  fought  between  the  Centaurs  and  LapithsB,  at  the  nuptials  of  Hippodamia» 
as  he  states  it  to  have  taken  place  on  the  birth-day  of  PolypoBtes. 

002< — Pelitm'i  eUmdy  heauL]  Pelion,  a  mountain  of  Thessaly,  extending  through  Msg- 
neaia»  between  the  Pagassan  and  Thermaic  gulphs.  In  fable,  it  is  celebrated  for  the 
beauty  of  its  plants,  and  for  its  pine  trees,  firom  which  were  formed  the  ship  Argo  and  the 
spear  of  Achilles :  it  was  the  faTOurite  haunt  of  the  Centaurs ;  and  was  made  to  sustain 
Ossa,  when  the  giants  attempted  to  scale  the  heavens.  Sepias,  the  moat  eastern  point  of 
Pelioo,  was  the  spot  where  many  Teasels  of  Xerxes*  fleet  were,  in  after  ages,  wrecked  in 
a  aUnm. 

005.]  LEONTEUS.  Joint  commander  with  Polypcetes  of  the  Lapitbs.  He  was  son 
of  Coranus,  and  grandson  of  Phoroneus,  king  of  the  Lapiths.  Coroous  was  one  of  the 
ArgODMts.  • 

006.]  PERRHiEBIANS.  The  Peirhsbi  and  ^Enianes  were  people  of  Pelasgic  origin. 
In  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war,  they  were  settled,  conjomtly,  to  the  north  of  the  river 
Peneus.  When  the  Perrhaebi  were  expelled  by  the  Lapithae  (see  Lapithae),  some  of  them 
took  refuge  in  the  northern  part  of  Thessaly,  thence  called  Perrhaebia,  on  the  banks  of 
the  river  Titareaius.  Others  settled  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Olympus,  and  afterwards 
migrated  to  the  mountains  Athamanus  and  Pindus.  There  remained  few  or  no  traces  of 
the  iEnians  in  the  time  of  Strabo. 

007.]  CYPHUS.  A  town  of  the  Pezrhaebians,  in  the  north  of  Thessaly,  near  the  river 
Titaresius.    It  was  situated  in  the  mountainous  country  towards  Olympus. 

007.]  GUNEUS.  lioader  of  the  PerrhsBbians  and  iEnians,  not  elsewhere  men- 
tioned. 

008.]  ^NIANS,  or  iENIANES.    A  people  of  Pelasgic  ori^ :  in  the  time  of  the 

Trojan  war,  they  were  incorporated  with  the  Perrbabi  (see  Perrhebians,  above)  \  and  in 

later  times,  they  were  settled  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mount  Pindus. 

.    000.]  DODONA  (by  Hesiod  called  HeUojiia).    A  town  of  Thesprotia,  in  Epirus ;  or, 

according  to  some,  in  Thessaly.    It  is  not  probable  that  thero  were  two  towns  of  this 

name,  Thessaly  and  Epirus  being  indiscriminately  used  in  the  more  ancient  periods  of 

Gsedan  history.    Dodona  was  sacred  to  Jupiter,  and  celebrated  for  its  oracle,  forest,  and 

fountain.    Fable  asserts  that  Dodona,  remaikable  for  the  height  of  its  situation,  was  first 

built  by  Deucalion  as  a  retreat  from  the  universal  deluge,  in  which  the  greatest  part  of 

Greece  perished,  and  that  he  called  it  Dodona,  either  from  a  sea-nymph  of  that  name,  or 

from  Dodon,  the  son,  or  Dodone,  the  daughter,  of  Jupiter  and  Europa ;  or  from  the  river 

Dodon  or  Don ;  or  from  Dodonim,  the  son  of  Javan,  who  was  captain  of  a  colony  sent  to 

inhabit  those  parts  of  Epirus.    Deucalion  is  said,  at  the  same  time,  to  have  founded  and 

oQQMCfated  a  temple  to  Jupiter,  thence  called  Dodona&us.    This,  though  the  first  temple 


lUAD.    BOOK  II.  119 

in  Graece,  does  not  appear,  according  to  HerodotuB,  to  have  been  of  to  great  antiquity  as 
the  oracle.  Tbia  author  affirms  tliat  the  oracles  of  Dodona  in  Greece,  ahd  of  Jupiter 
AramoD  in  Libya,  may  be  traced  to  the  same  Egyptian  source,  from  which  the  fables  and 
saperstitions  of  Greece  are,  for  the  mo&t  part,  derived,  and  justifies  that  opinion  by  the 
reports  which  he  received  from  the  priests  of  Jupiter  at  Thebes  in  Egypt,  relative  to  the 
Qrig;in  of  the  oracles :  viz.  that  the  Phoenicians  had  carried  away  two  of  the  Tbeban 
priestesses  of  the  god,  one  of  whom  they  sold  into  Libya,  the  other  into  Greece ;  that 
each  of  these  had  erected  the  first  oracle  in  those  nations,  the  one  of  Jupiter  Ammon,  the 
other  of  Jupiter  Dodonens.  This  he  conceives  to  be  the  foundation  of  the  fiction  deli- 
vered to  hiro  by  the  priestesses  of  the  temple,  who  declared,  that  two  black  doves  or 
pigeons,  taking  their  flight  from  Thebes  in  Egypt,  one  of  them  came  to  Libya,  where  she 
commanded  that  an  oracle  should  be  erected  to  Ammon ;  the  other  to  Dodona,  where  she 
sat  npon  an  oak  tree,  and  speaking  with  a  human  voice,  ordered  that  there  should  be  in 
that  place  an  oracle  of  Jupiter.  Eustathius  supposes  that  tliese  two  fictions  have  arisen 
ont  of  the  circumstance  of  a  word  in  the  Molossian  language  bearing  the  double  significa- 
tion of  old  woman  and  dote.  Others,  upon  the  authority  of  Homer  (II.  xvi.  284 — 287.) 
and  of  Hesiod,  asciibe  the  foundation  of  this  oracle  to  the  Pelasgians,  the  most  ancient  of 
all  the  nations  that  inhabited  Greece,  whence  Jupiter  received  the  appellation  of  Pelas* 
gicus.  The  persons  or  priests  that  first  delivered  the  oracles,  were  by  some  considered  to 
be  the  Helli,  or  Selli  (II.  xvi.  288.)  ;  but  it  is  also  affirmed,  that  before  the  time  of  the 
Sellit  the  ceremonies  of  the  temple  were  perfonned  by  the  seven  daughters  of  Atlas,  indis- 
criminately called  Atlantides,  Pleiades,  Colamb»,*  and  Podonides.  There  however 
appears  to  be  no  doubt,  that  in  later  years  the  oracles  were  proclaimed  by  three  old 
women.  The  prophets  of  this  temple  were  commonly  called  Tomuri,  the  prophetesses 
Tomorar,  from  Tomurus,  a  mountain  in  Thesprotia,  at  the  foot  of  which  stood  the  temple : 
and  so  commonly  was  this  word  made  use  of,  tliat  it  came  at  last  to  be  a  general  name  for 
any  prophet.  Near  the  temple  there  was  a  sacred  grove,  ta\\  of  oaks  or  beeches,  which 
the  Dryades,  Faoni  and  Satyri,  were  thought  to  inhabit,  and  to  be  frequently  seen  dancipg 
under  the  trees.  These  oaks  or  beeches  were  endued  with  a  human  voice  and  prophetical 
spirit ;  thus  Argo,  the  ship  of  the  Argonauts,  being  built  with  the  trees  of  this  wood,  was 
endued  with  the  same  power  of  speaking.  The  reason  of  which  fiction,  some  think,  was 
this :  the  prophets,  when  they  gave  answers,  placed  themselves  in  one  of  these  trees,  and 
the  oracle  was  therefore  thought  to  be  uttered  by  the  oak.  Upon  the  fiction  respecting 
the  braaen  kettles  of  Dodona,  some  afiirm,  and  others  again  deny,  that  tliey  were  used  in 
delivering  oracles.  It  seems,  however,  that  they  were  so  artificially  placed^  about  the 
temple,  that,  by  striking  one  of  them,  the  sound  was  communicated  to  all  the  rest :  but 
Aristotle  describes  the  matter  thus :  that  there  were  two  pillars,  on  one  of  which  was 
placed  a  kettle,  upon  the  other  a  boy  holding  in  liis  band  a  whip  with  lashes  of  brass, 
which  being,  by  the  violence  of  the  wind,  struck  against  the  kettle,  caused  a  continued 
sound.  About  what  time,  or  upon  what  account,  tliis  oracle  came  to  cease,  is  uncertain ; 
hot  Strabo  affirms  that,  in  hu  time,  the  gods  had  nearly  deserted  that  and  most  other 
oracles.  The  same  author,  in  his  description  of  Elis,  makes  mention  of  an  oracle  of 
Olympian  Jupiter,  which  was  once  famous,  but  did  not  continue  long  in  repute ;  yet  the 
temple  in  which  it  stood  sdll  preserved  its  ancient  splendour,  was  adorned  with  magnifi- 
cent statues,  and  enriched  with  presents  from  every  part  of  Greece.  Pindar  also  has  taken 
notice  of  an  altar  dedicated  to  Jupiter  at  Pisa,  where  answers  were  given  by  the  posterity 
of  Janus.  Dodona  was  involved  in  the  destruction  occasioned  by  the  Etolian  wars,  B.  C. 
220,  and  in  the  subsequent  struggles  of  Perseus  against  Rome.  The  celebrated  oak  is 
said,  by  Servios,  to  have  been  cut  dov(^n  by  an  Illyrian  robber. 

010.]  TITARESIUS,  or  TITARESUS.    A  river  of  Thessaly,  called  also  Ewroiaa  ; 
it  rose  in  Moant  Titaresius,  which  was  contiguous  to  Olympus,  and  ran  into  the  Peneus* 


120  ILIAD.    BOOK  II. 

It  is  MiiigiiUur  that  Houer  gifet  it  the  epithet  of  "  pleethig/'  as  he  mbieqveiitlj  describee 
it  as  an  arm  of  the  Styx.   • 

Oil.]  PENEUS  (now  Salampria).  A  river  of  Thessaly,  which  nmi  through  the  rale  of 
Tetnpe,  between  Ossa  and  Olympus,  into  the  Sinus  Thermaicus,  now  the  Gulf  of  Salonicbi. 
The  plain  of  Thessaly  was  watered  by  a  number  of  streams,  of  which  the  chief  were,  the 
Penens,  Apidanus,  Onocbonus,  Euipeos,  and  Pamisus  ;  all  of  them  at  length  uniting  in 
the  river  called  Peneu^.  This  river  constituted  the  northern  boundary  of  Greece  in  the 
time  of  Homer  ;  the  country  beyond  was  inhabited  by  Thracians.  It  is  on  the  banks  of 
this  river  that  the  poets  describe  tlie  metamorphosis  of  Daphne  into  a  laurel.  (See 
Daphne.) 

OlS.]  STYX.  The  source  of  this  river  is  assigned  to  various  regions ;  but  it  is  more 
generally  confined  to  Arcadia,  where  it  is  said  to  have  .sprung  fram  the  lake  Phenaus, 
near  the  city  Nonacris.  It  is,  strictly  speaking,  a  fountain,  which  flows  from  a  rock,  and 
forms  a  stream,  which,  in  consequence  of  its  waters  sinking  deep  into  the  earth,  and  con- 
taining properties  capable  of  cansiog  death,  the  poets  placed,  as  Pausanias  imagines, 
among  the  rivers  of  hell.  Hesiod,  in  his  personification  of  Styx,  represents  her  as  a  female 
clothed  in  black,  leaning  ^;ainst  an  urn,  from  which  water  flows  in  scanty  and  reluctant 
drops;  and  describes  her  to  be  the  daughter  of  Ocean,  the  wife  of  Pailas  (son  of  Crius 
and  Euiybia,  the  daughter  of  Ocean),  and  mother  of  Victory,  Force  (eee  Force),  Honour, 
and  Violence,  the  constant  attendants  of  Ja|Hter.  An  oath  taken  by  Styx  was  considered 
eo  particularly  sacred,  that  its  violation,  even  by  the  gods,  was  treated  with  the  utmost 
rigour :  thpy  were  condemned  by  Jupiter  to  receive  from  the  hands  of  Iris  a  cup  of  the 
noxious  waters  of  the  fountain  ;  they  were  banished  frotn  the  banquets  of  heaven  during 
the  space  of  one  year,  and  were  deprived  of  their  divinity  for  nine.  Mythologists  account 
for  the  superstitious  reverence  in  which  the  gods  held  the  Styx,  from  the  gratitude  which 
Jdpiter  entertained  towards  Victory,  who  espoused  the  cause  of  the  gods  in  their  war 
against  the  giants.  (See  Jove,  Titans,  Typlion.)  (For  the  appropriate  solemnities  which 
attended  ail  appeals  by  oath  to  tlie  Styx,  see  II.  xiv.  805,  and  Tartarean  gods, 
Il.ui.8fll.) 

VICTORY.]  This  divinity  is  considered  by  Varro  as  the  offspring  of  Coelus  and  Terra; 
bnt  by  Hesiod  (in  accordance  with  the  more  generally  received  opinion),  as  the  daughter 
of  Styx  and  Pallas.  Nimierous  temples  were  dedicated  to  her  in  Greece  and  Italy,  and 
festivals  were  instituted  in  her  honour  by  Sylla  on  his  triumphant  return  to  Rome.  She 
usually  appears  winged,  clad  in  a  white  flowing  robe,  holding  in  one  hand  a  laurel  crown, 
and  in  the  other  a  palm>branch  :  sometimes  she  is  standing  upon  a  globe,  to  signify  that 
Victory  decides  the  fate  of  the  world.  One  of  her  statues  among  the  Athenians  was 
without  wings,  implying  that  her  permanent  abode  was  among  that  people ;  and  a  similar 
sentiment  was  expressed  in  two  lines  inscribed  on  one  of  her  statues  at  Rome,  of  which 
the  wings  had  been  struck  off  by  lightning.  Victory  is  also  depicted  as  a  warrior  wear- 
ing a  helmet,  and  carrying  a  buckler  and  a  trophy  of  arms ;  and  often  in  a  chariot  drawn  by 
two  horses,  accompanied  by  some  hero  whom  she  is  conducting  to  heaven.  She  is  fiti- 
quently  represented  as  hovering  in  suspense  over  two  contending  armies. 

Her  attributes  among  the  Romans  varied  according  to  the  nature  of  the  success  which 
was  to  be  celebrated :  if  it  had  been  obtained  at  sea,  she  was  represented  standing  on  the 
prow  uf  a  vessel  in  the  act  of  distributing  rostral  or  naval  crowns,  or  under  the  figure  of 
Neptune  crowned  with  laurel ;  the  capture  of  a  city  was  denoted  by  her  bearing  mural 
crowns ;  the  raising  of  a  siege  by  her  appearing  either  in  her  own  form,  or  in  that  of 
the  rescued  town,  with  a  chaplet  of  flowers  and  verdant  plants ;  and  if  a  besieged  city 
had  been  relieved  by  a  supply  of  provisions,  she  was  seen  flying,  with  a  crown  and  ears 
of  com  in  her  hands.  The  addition  of  a  caduceus  to  het  other  attributes  signified  that 
success  in  war  had  been  followed  by  peace. 


ILUa    BOOK  II«  lei 

Amon%  the  Hgji^tivu  the  lynibal  of  Vietoiy  ^mm  tiM  cagto,  at  being  InsrarkUy  gue- 
cetsfiilmits  attacks  cm  other  uuidiIb  :  that  bird  beiag  lifcewke  tiie  chief  eangn  of  the 
Boauui  anqy,  Ihe  GvecAw,  after  their  aobawieaion  to  Eone,  fMfe  accnstooied  to  iaitet 
their  cooqoerora  by  ;fepreaenting  the  goddeas  ef  Tistory  borne  by  eagles. 
The  aacrificea  offered  to  this  diraitj  were  oonfined  to  die  frvita  of  the  earth. 

Axaoag  her  appcUatiOQB  are  the  fbUowing  ^— 
Aptxbos,  Gt.  wiikmti  wimgi. 
CfztJOMVA,  Lat.  heaMii-6oni. 
EraRALCBA,  GT.fawmring  eath  party  ;  watering. 
NsPBTHXj  her  nana  among  the  Egyptuuii. 
Kica,  hev  ^aMifU  oame  is  Greece. 
VicA-FOTA,  Lat.  power/ul  to  eonftur, 
HOKOUB.]  Thia  divisity  of  the  Bomaiia,  alao  the  oApnng  of  PalhM  and  8tyz,ia  gene- 
rally xepicaentod  on  aedali,  as  a  man  holding  in  his  right  hand  either  a  pike  or  an  olive- 
branch,  and  in  his  left  a  comacopia.    The  only  entrance  to  the  temple  erected  at 
Bome  to  Hoaoar  was  through  that  dedicated  to  Virtue ;  bdicating  that  the  practice  of 
vistne  if  the  only  read  to  honoar ;  or  rather  (with  reference  to  the  meaning  of  the  Latin 
teona  henes  aad  viritu),  that  glory  can  be  attained  only  by  courage.     Pliny  relates  that 
annually,  on  the  ides  of  July,  the  Imights  marched  in  aolemn  proceseion  from  the  Temple 
of  Honour  io  the  Capitol.    It  was  usual  for  the  priests  to  oiiciate  at  the  altars  of  thb 
deity  with  their  heeds  uncovered* 

VIOLENCE.]  This  divinity  waa  die  daughter  of  Palfaui  and  Styx,  the  siffter  of  Victory , 
and  the  insepaiahle  conapanion  of  Jove.  At  Corinth  a  temple  was  erected  to  her  conjointly 
with  Nemeaia  or  Vengeanooy  the  entnmce  of  which,  accoidiog  to  Paaaanias,  was  strictly 
cloaed*  Violence  is  depicted  by  the  modems  as  a  woman  asmed  with  a  coirass,  fai  theact 
of  slaying  an  infant  with  a  dob. 
MO.]  PROTHOUS.  Leader  of  the  MagnesUns.  He  was  son  of  Tenthiedon. 
916.]  MAGN£3IAN£.  Hie  Kagnetes  are  here  represented  as  closing  the  cata- 
Jogne  of  the  Thaasabaa  troops.  The  sakoioe  of  Homer  relative  to  their  towniy  arises  from 
their  having  dwelt  in  aeattored  hafaitaitiona,  and  not  in  fixed  cities.  They  are  here  described 
,  as  dwelling  in  the<iKitrict  of  Mount  Pelion  and  the  Peneus,  mingled  with  the  Perrhiebl 
and  the  Lapithn*  The  Myg«A»jia  (part  of  whom  migrated  into  Asia)  were  dispersed 
tfarongb  various  puts  of  Thessaly  ;  and  sEfterwards  gave  the  name  of  Magnesia  to  tiie 
eaatem  district  of  that  country.  This  people  was  originally  of  Pelasgian  origin  ;  but,  as 
hi  the  mixture  of  ancient  tribes,  the  ^/rfians  were  predominant  over  the  Magnetes,  they 
prafiMred  to  trace  their  origin  and  nanm  from  Magnes,  the  son  of  .£olus  and  Enaretta. 
From  tliis  Magnes  Iheir  leader  Pvoihoas  was  descended.  According  to  Mr.  Bryant,  places 
where  the  Arkite  tiles  pravmled  had  the  name  of  Magnesia.    (See  his  Analysis,  vol.  v. 

917.]  TENTHREDON.    The  father  of  Piothous. 

«MI.]  TEMPE.  A  valley  between  Ossa  and  Olympus,  through  which  flows  the  river 
Peneus.  The  poets  use  the  word  Temp^  as  a  term  for  any  agreeable  rural  spot,  more 
especially  ioit  shady  and  watered  vales.  JEHhn  gives  the  following  description  of  it  :•— 
"  This  singnUr  tpoi,  ccpnmonly  called  tite  valley  of  Tempi,  is  about  five  miles  in  length, 
and  wheM  narrowest,  scarcely  an  hundred  paces  in  breadth ;  but  is  adorned  by  the  hand 
of  natave  with  every  object  that  can  gratify  the  senses  or  delight  the  fancy.  The  gently- 
flowing  Peneus  iatersecta  the  middle  of  the  plain.  Its  waters  are  increased  by  perennial 
caaeades  from  the  gseen  mountaiaa,  and  thus  rendered  of  soflicient  depth  for  vesseb  of 
coMdcrable  bnrden.  The  rocks  are  everywhere  planted  with  vines  and  olives,  and  the 
hnnka  of  the  river,  and  even  the  river  itself,  are  overshadowed  with  lofty  forest-trees, 
which  defend  those  who  sail  upon  it,  from  the  sun's  meridian  ardour.  The  innumerable 
a.  Man.  Q 


122  ILIAD.    BOOK  11. 

grottos  and  aiboari  curaleMly  icaltered  over  thk  defightfal  scene,  and  watered  by  fonn- 
Uins  of  peculiar  fieahneas  and  salobrity,  invite  the  weary  traveller  to  repose ;  while  the 
moApal  warhling  of  birds  conspires  with  the  fragrant  odour  of  plants  to  sooth  his  senses, 
and  to  heigtiten  the  pleasure  whicli  the  eye  and  fancy  derive  from  viewing  the  channhig 
variety  of  this  enchanting  landscape,  from  examining  the  happy  intermixture  of  lull  and 
dale,  wood  and  water;  and  from  contemplating  the  diversified  beauty  and  majestic 
grandeur  of  nature  under  her  most  blooming  and  beneficent  aspects." 

927« — Pherefian  raeeJ]  i.  e.  belongmg  to  Eumelus,  who  was  tlie  giiadMn  of  Pheres. 
(See  Pheres,  Od.  si.  314.) 

928.]  FIERI  A.  A  smnll  tract  of  country  in  Thessaly.  The  Pieriana,  a  people  of 
Thracian  origin,  dwelt  in  various  parts  of  Thessaly ;  hot,  in  ancient  times,  their  most  cele- 
brated abode  was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Olympos. 

929. — ^Hf'm  who  bears,']  Apollo. — ^This  god,  according  to  Virgil  (Georgic  iii.  S.)« 
tended  the  flocks  of  Admetus,  not,  as  here,  in  Pieria,  but  on  the  banks  of  the  Amphrysns, 
a  river  in  Pbthiotis. 

952.]  A  RIME,  or  A  RIM  A.  Mountains  in  Cilida  (according  to  some,  m  Lydia,  or  in 
Syria,  according  to  others),  under  which  Jupiter  crushed  the  giant  Typhceos  (see  Ty- 
phfBUs).  Virgil  (i£n.  ii.  969.)  places  this  giant  under  the  island  Inarime,  or  Pithecusa 
(now  Ischia),  near  Campania.  Jupiter  changed  the  inhabitants  of  this  island  mto  mon- 
kies.    (See  transformation  of  Cercopians  into  apes,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  xiv.) 

963.]  TVPHCEUS.    ^  The  poets  use  these  names  indiscriminately.    The  Greeks  and 

954.]  TYPHON.  S  Latins  generally  place  the  history  of  the  monster  Typhon, 
which  is  one  of  the  most  obscure  of  mythological  mjrsteries,  among  their  own  fables ; 
while,  according  to  Herodotus,  Diodoros,  Plutarch,  and  the  more  ancient  authorities,  he 
was  considered  to  be  of  Egyptian  origin,  and  the  brother  and  persecutor  of  Osiris,  king  of 
Egypt.  In  support  of  this  opinion,  they  refer  the  formidable  description  given  of  him  by 
Apollodorus,  and  that  of  the  serpent  Pjrthon  by  Ovid  (supposed  to  be  the  same  asTyphon), 
to  the  figurative  representation  made  by  the  Egyptians,  of  hii  qualities.  By  the  hundred 
heads  of  the  giant,  is  to  be  understood,  the  sagacity  with  which  he  loiew  how  to  engage 
the  great  and  powerful  in  his  interest :  by  the  number  of  his  bands,  his  strength,  and  that 
of  his  troops :  by  the  serpents  at  the  end  of  his  fingers  and  thighs,  his  subtlety  and 
address :  by  the  feathers  and  scales  with  which  his  body  was  covered,  the  rigidity  of  his 
conquests  and  his  invincible  strength  :  by  the  immensity  of  his  sise  and  tlie  length  of' his 
arms,  which  are  said  to  have  reached  from  one  end  of  the  world  to  the  other,  his  boundless 
territory:  by  the  clouds  which  surrounded  his  head,  his  unceasing  inclination  to  embroil 
the  state :  and,  by  the  fire,  which  his  mouth  emitted,  his  marking  his  route  with  devasta- 
tion. The  more  popular  Greek  fables  respecting  Typlion  are,  that  he  was  either  the  son 
of  Tartarus  and  Terra ;  or,  tliat  Juno,  in  revenge  for  Jupiter's  love  for  Latona,  caused  the 
earth  to  produce  so  portentous  a  monster.  According  to  ApoIIodorus,  he  was  husband  of 
the  monster  Echidna  (half  woman  and  half  serpent),  and  father  of  the  Gorgon,  Geryon, 
Cerberus,  the  Hydra,  the  Sphinx,  and  tlie  Eagle  which  devoured  Prometheus  (see  Pro- 
metheus) :  >!ephthys,  the  mother  of  Anubis,  was  also  the  wife  of  Typhon.  Mythologista 
affirm,  that  the  flight  of  the  gods  from  Greece  to  Egypt  (see  Jove),  was  not  in  consequence 
of  tlie  attack  of  the  giants  upon  Jupiter,  but  of  the  war  which  Typhon,  in  revenge  for  the 
overthrow  of  those  monsters,  undertook  against  the  gods ;  and  that  Jupiter,  after  a  variety 
of  conflicts  with  the  giant,  struck  one  of  the  mountains  of  Thrace,  which  the  latter  had 
torn  up  by  the  roots,  for  Uie  purpose  of  throwing  at  the  god,  with  his  thunder,  and  crushed 
him.  Some  conaidor  tlic  mountain  by  which  Typhon  or  Typhosus  was  overwhelmed,  to 
have  hern  Haemus ;  others  JEui%  ;  and  others  Arime,  or  Inarime.  (See  Arime.)  Enceladus 
(see  i£n.  iii.  755 — 760.)  is  by  some  supposed  to  be  the  same  with  Typhon.  Mythologista 
assert,  that  among  the  diflerent  transformations  of  the  gods  at  tlieir  fligiit  into  Egypt, 


ILIAD.    BOOK  II.  123 

Jiipiter  adsamed'the  form  of  a  ram';  Apollo,  that  of  a  crow;  Bacdius,  that  of  a  goat; 
Diana,  that  of  a  cat ;  Juno,  that  of  a  cow ;  Venua,  that  of  a  fish ;  Merca^,  that  of  a 
swan,  &c. 

The  riTer-horse  was  in  Egypt  ther  hieroglyphic  of  Typhon,  who,  in  the  mythology  of 
that  country,  is  also  called  Smt,  Bsbon,  and  Alogos  ;  the  name. Typhon  implying 
deluge.  The  amulets  (of  Egyptian  origin)  worn  round  the  necks  of  children  and  of  tlie 
ack,  and  attached  to  the  strings  or  fillets  with  which  the  Egyptians  wrapped  up  their 
mnmaiies,  were  a  sort  of  ticket,  on  which  was  engraved  the  letter  T,  and  sometimes  a 
serpent,  and  were  symbolical  of  Typhon  chained  up  and  disarmed ;  or^  lAe  remoiMU  ^ 
evil. 

966.]  IRIS.  A  daughter,  according  to  some,  of  Thaumas  and  Electra,  one  of  tlie 
Oceanides ;  or,  according  to  others,  she  was  the  offspring  of  Themis.  She  was  messenger 
of  the  gods,  and  the  personal  attendant  of  Juno,  who,  in  reward  of  her  services,  rendered 
her  immortal.  In  the  representations  of  the  Queen  of  Heaven,  Iris  is  often  placed 
behind  her,  as  ready  to  execute  her  commands ;  the  peacock  being  assigned  to  Juna 
inatead  of  the  dove  (see  lona,  in  the  names  of  Juno),  firom  his  exhibiting,  in  the  full 
expansion  of  his  plumes,  all  the  beautiful  colours  of  the  rainbow.  To  Iris  was  sometimes 
assigned  (^n.  iv.  995.)  the  task  of  cutting  the  hair  of  the  dying. 

She  is  represented  as  borne  upon  the  rainbow,  with  wings  displaying  all  its  variegated 
and  beautiful  colours^  having  occasionally  a  basket  of  fruits  and  leaves  upon  her  head,  and 
a  wand  in  her  hand,  the  latter  indicating  her  office  of  messenger  to  tlie  gods.  Iris  derived 
the  name  of  Tbauxantia,  daughter  qftoonder  (applied  to  her  by  Ovid),  either  from  her 
Cather  ThoMouu,  or  from  Thanmz,  or  Thammuz,  a  word  signifying  wonder ;  that  of  Clara 
I>EAy  from  the  brightness  of  the  bow ;  and  as  the  messenger  of  the  goddess  Friga  (the 
CeieSy  or  Juno,  of  the  Celts)  she  was  called  Gna. 

£roa  (see  Eros,  under  Cupid),  whose  symbol  is  a  material  bow,  witli  the  addition  of  a 
qjiuver  and  arrows,  is  supposed  to  have  been  originally  the  same  with  Iris ;  this  opinion 
being  confirmed  by  the  application  of  the  word  eros  to  a  particular  kind  of  chaplet, 
^^Mi**'  among  the  Greeks,  which  was  composed  of  flowers  of  every  colour. 

Among  the  epithets  applied  by  Homer  to  Iris,  are  : — 
VariouM  Iria,  11.  ii.  966. 
ForiotM  goddess  qf  the  roMow,  iii.  166> 
Goddess  of  the  painted  bow,  ib.  173. 
Many-coloured  matd»  ib.  18S. 
Winged  Iris,  v.  441. 
Goddess  qfthe  skowery  boWf  xv.  179. 
Joce*s  messenger y  xxiv.  207. 

960.]  POLITES.  The  son  of  Priam  and  Hecuba,  whose  form  Iris  asaumed  when  sent 
by  Jove  to  urge  Priam  and  the  Trojan  chiefs  to  prepare  themselves  for  meeting  the 
approaching  forces  of  the  Greeks.  PoUtes  (see  Priam)  was  killed  by  Neoptolemus,  tiie 
son  of  Achilles  (iEn.  ii.  725.) 

961.]  ^SETES.  The  tomb  of  iEsetes,  a  Trojan,  is  mentioned  incidentally  as  being 
the  spot  whence  Politcs  observed  all  that  passed  in  the  Grecian  ships.  jSLsetes  was 
evidently  a  Trojan  of  noble  birth ;  some  state  that  he  was  the  father  of  Antenor  and 
Ucalegon,  and  was  descended  from  an  older  Ucalegon,  who  married  liios,  the  daughter  of 
Laomedon.  Strabo  represents  this  tomb  as  being,  in  his  time,  about  five  stadia  from 
ancient  Troy,  on  the  road  to  Alexandria  of  Txoas. 

965. — Phrygian  king.']    Priam. 

084.]  M YRINNE.  "i  The  name  of  Myrinne  is  only  mentioned  with  reference  to  her 

985.]  BATEIA.      3  tomb  being  on   *'  a  rising  mount  in  sight  of  Ilion."     Some 


104  UiAD.    BOOK  U; 

tftalt  her  to  b0  the  daagkter  of  Teacer,  orTrot,  md  wife  of  Dtttenii,  kitig  of  IVdy  (ito» 
B.  xz«  flSS.),  and  the  wm  ctlled  Myiiniie  bj  tbo  <*  iUMatttia,"  and  "  Bafeefa  ift  fho 
world  below."  Mjriime  is  affinned,  by  otben,  to  have  been  the  Amason  Myritta*  who 
made  a  deacent  oa  Aaia,  and  pcobably  penetrated  into  the  Troaa,  l^m  repreaehtf ng  hhn- 
aelf  (II.  iii.  840.)  t^  haTfaig  been  engaged  In  confllei  with  them. 

9M.]  iENEAd.  A  Trojan  pxince  (lee  genealogy  of  Daxdami,  H.  xs,  156.),  eon  of 
Anchiaet  and  Venns,  md  aeeond  in  rnak  to  Hector  &  the  cooitaand  of  the  TrojaH  ibteea. 
Aa  the  ehief  etenta  connected  with  the  hialory  of  .£aiaft  ooliatittite  the  main  mAjett  of 
ihe  .Aneid,  a  aketch  of  the  Viigilian  .£neaa  naiy,  iky  <Nir  ymmger  readers,  be  a  brief 
comment  on  the  general  plan  and  texture  of  the  poem  itaell 

On  the  night  when  the  OrMka,  by  thetreachery  of  8iBoa,  had  entered  Tmy,  the  shade 
of  Hector  appears  to  iEneaa,  and  acquaints  him  wttfa  the  caianiity  which  had  now 
htffellen  his  conntry ;  at  the  same  time  he  eonsigna  to  his  cm  the  honaehdd  gods  of 
Tioy,  snd  piedictii  iftiat,  alter  a  hmg  i^oyage,  he  should  Ibond  f»  tiiem  some  bapjiier  and 
more  splendid  seat  than  tbat  of  Troy.  iEneaa,  alarmed  by  the  Tlsion,  rouses  himaelf  ftott 
irflmnber ;  and,  finding  the  intelligence  of  Hector  to  he  true,  aaaNdotm  all  his  courage,  anS 
i^soivea  to  defend  his  country  wllh  the  most  desperate  ndoor.  ffis  etfbits  agahnt  i^0p6- 
nor  nnmbera  and  adverse  gods  an  unataifittg :  the  nntonnato  Friam  lUls  beneath  ffio 
mnideiwts  haad  of  Pyitbns ;  and  the  sight  of  the  monardi'a  dettii  rendnded  iEnnas  that 
Ms  own  aged  father  is  now,  during  the  absence  of  hia  sen,  etpeaed  to  a  sfmilar  iaie.  At 
thfa  moment  Venus  appean  to  her  son  iEiieas,  md,  nmo^lAg  firaAa  tas  eyes  the  film  of 
ilwrtaRty,  dispbys  to  hhn  the  forma  of  i^^ating  go^;  and  thns  teohVlMag  Um  how  ftttllcr 
Woldd  be  an  his  ofiittts  to  sopport  the  dty,  whoae  hit  had  beeh  doeiided  by  heitven,  she 
dfaects  him  to  repair  to  his  oiwn  abode,  colfect  lis^flBttily,  and  seet  some  safe  retiMit 
iEneas  obeys  the  mandate  of  his  goddesa-modter ;  but,  upon  reechlbg  hfo  home,  he  feidv 
Ms  fetber  Anebites  retohttely  bent  upon  ftDdsMttg-  bli  wwtched  <Ad  age  beoeatii  the  mina 
of  his  feUen  coohfr^,  and  obstinately  reltictaBt  td  join  the  flij^  ^  hh  eon.  In  thesto 
distresaibg  moments,  a  sudden  omen  appemn ;  a  lambent  flame  plhys  innoenoQaly  around 
the  temples  of  Bilos  (the  son  of  ASneas),  tM  a  meteor,  ihoothig  ftvm  Ae  akiee,  buriefe 
itself  in  the  woods  of  Ida«  AncUaes  feiiognlses  the  will  of  heaven ;  and  ^neas,  with 
Anchises,  lulus,  and  Cieusa,  commence  their  iligbt.  JEMtm  canied  on  his  ahooldera 
the  aged  Anchises,  the  boy  lulus  grasps  Ms*  fiililief's  hnnd,  while  Crauaa  foHowa  at  a 
distance.  During  the  confusion  attendant  on  a  pi^ipftooa  flight  in  daikneas,  ftom  a 
captured  dty,  Creuaa  is  lost ;  nor  is  her  absence  observed  until  the  other  fugitirea  arnre 
at  the  appointed  spot  for  assembling.  .£neas  again  breres  the  peril  of  the  bnrnfaig  city 
in  quest  of  Creusa ;  and  whije  he  distractedly  seeks  h«r  through  evety  quarter  of  Troy, 
the  deified  Creusa  appears  to  bim,  and  appeases  his  alaim  by  inferming  him,  that  she 
hia  been  adopted  by  Cybele  among  ber  own  atteudmit  nymphs ;  and  then  exhorts  Mm 
to  pursue  hte  oonrsd  to  Italy. 

.£aeaa,  setting  aaiK^omAntandros,  directs  his  course  to  the  coast  of  Thrace:  heiehe 
builds  the  dty  iEnos ;  but  his  departure  is  accelerated  by  a  hoind  pt^tgy.  lb  gather^ 
ing,  ftoA  a  neighbourfaig  hillock,  some  myrtle  branchesy  to  decorate  the  ahar  of  his 
mother  Venus,  he  is  surprised  to  see  blood  distil  firom  the  roots ;  a  voice  issues  Horn  the 
groand  ;  it  is  that  of  the  wretebed  Polydorus  (see  Polydoras),  who  acqualnta  ^neaa  that 
Us  body  is  repoaiiag  in  that  spot,  and  that  the  javeHaa  with  wUeh  the  murderous  agenta 
of  Pblymnestor  had  transfixed  Mm,  conatitoted,  by  a  strange  metamorphosis,  those  very 
myrtle  boughs  which  the  Trojan  hero  is  now  plucking  firom  the  ground,  ^neas,  stradk 
with  horror,  first  pays  funeral  honoura  to  his  friend  Polydorua,  and,  quitting  the  poflufed 
cfoast,  he  hastens  to  the  island  Ddoa,  that  he  may  leium  firom  Apollo  to  what  region  be 

The  god^  ha  oracttMr  ambiguity,  dheets  Mm  to  retom  to  the  oonntry 


lUAD.    BOOK  11.  X^ 


wIMrClMirTicjattarigMfy  caint.  It  ow«»  |«  AadiiMi  iluil  Teveer^  «  Moam 
c«inBst«€  tbvl^jisMwtbWMa  Gl«libibjbitth;  Iw  tkdnlare  ezborta  iEofltt  to  «ul 
ior  Oete.  JSoMi  obtjrt ;  in  kb  e^ttno  he  pMim  titimigb  the  Cj«kdei  and  Spomdee» 
aad  tt  length  miTee  at  Ciete* 

In  Greta  iEneaa  foniida  the  town  ef  Petf^mitB ;  but*  wbile  he  ie  eongiaUilatinf  him* 
gelf  en  the  terannadon  of  bk  caieB»  a  sudden  peitilence  anaib  hit  ibllewem ;  eaceiaiTe 
hent  dries  np  the  plaine^  and  Tegatadonie  parched.  While  .ffilneas  ii  intending  to  letnm 
to  JMoe,  that  ApoBo  might  esfdain  the  kfe  omcle,  the  Penatee  aj^^ar  to  h«  in  n 

k,  and  enjoin  hhn  to  direet  hit  eoerie  to  Italy,  a  eoontry  which  had  g^vin  biith  in 
and  laainflb  who  anbeeqoendy  aettled  hi  Sanothnee.  .£neas  leaves  Grete»  and 
after  n  snxniy  pannage,  in  which,  dnnig  three  days  and  tbteo  mghts,  he  is  a  total 
stnognr  to  hie  eontse,  he  lande  at  Ae  Sttophades^  two  islande  in  the  loniaasea*  Hese 
he  eiocts  an  altar  to  Jove ;  and  while  baaqneting  in  honoer  of  that  god,  bis  viande  an 
poBntad  by  the  iltby  Hariacs,  who  have  here  theii  abode  (see  Herj^s),  In  vain  the 
Tnjaae  aae  their  swords  agahist  asiailanti  whoso  feathezs  are  involnemble  ;  they  soooeed 
indeed  in  diividg  away  these  nnosnal  enemies  ;  bat  Celsno,  chief  of  their  band,  incensed 
fay  dmThijatt  violence,  pradlcta  to  them  tfafit,  thongh  destiny  permits  them  to  reach  Italy, 
tbeytanet  pfevionaly  eacounfer  such  an  extremity  of  famine  as  wiU  compel  them  to 
devoor  tkor  own  fdbtes.  JEneae,  having  endeavonred  to  appease  these  enraged  moa^ 
sftsfBi  pasaaee  hie  voyage ;  he  peases  Zacynthos,  Dolicfainm,  Same,  or  Cephallenia,  Nen* 
toe»  Rbacn,  and  lands  at  Leneas,  a  town  of  Aeatnania.  In  the  adjacent  town  of  Acliam 
.£iieae  ceiebnitea  "  the  Actian  games ;"  a  drcnmstance  which  Virgil  introduces  in  com* 
pHuem  to  hb  patren  Angnstas,  who,  hi  order  to  coasmemoiate  his  victory  over  Antony  at 
Acttaa,  bed  there  establidied  games  to  be  observed  every  iiilh  year.  Upon  leaving 
Aetioa^  he  pasaes  Coityta,  and,  ooasting  along  Ephna,  lands  at  the  town  of  Bnthrotaak 
Whiio  remaining  on  this  coast  he  is  inlMrmed  that  the  Trojan  Helenas  has  snoceeded 
Pynboa  in  the  government  ef  that  part  of  Epiras  (which  he  termed  Chaonia),  mad 
mmiind  hia  widow  Andsomadhe,  whom  Pytrhns  had  taken  into  Greece  after  the  capture 
of  Tiby.  JEneaa  viaita  his  Trojan  friends,  and  an  affecting  mienriew  tokos  place  between 
them,  ifineaa,  having  leeeived  many  directions  relative  to  the  coame  of  bis  voyage^ 
leavea  Bntfamtns^  snd,  coaalSng  along,  ho  passes  the  night  onihoffe,  near  the  Ceraonian 
moantains.  On  the  following  day,  he  crosses  over  to  Italy,  at  Castram-MinervsB,  near 
Hydrantoniy  and  anchors  in  tlie  '«  port  of  Venns."  Hastening  to  quit  a  region  which 
wee  peopled  by  a  Oredan  colony,  be  poiaues  his  voyage ;  atid»  ciossing  the  Tanmtiaer' 
bay,  be  nest  passes  the  pmnontory  Lacinsnm,  and  the  town  of  Canlon  (or  Cenlonia)w 
Here,  while  orossiag  the  Scylacean  bay,  Ana  first  cornea  in  sight ;  at  the  same  time  the 
roar  of  ScyUa  and  CbaiybdBa  is  beard ;  hot  the  Trojan  prince  arrives  in  safety  at  tbd 
**  port  of  the  Cyelo^"  or  tiie  *«  port  of  mysoso."  The  sUy  of  JSneaa  on  this  coast 
ailbfda  to  Virgit  the  opportunity  of  intradacing  the  episode  of  Acbamenides,  a  companion 
of  Ulysses ;  be  had  been  left  in  the  island  by  bis  chief,  in  the  bnrty  of  eeoaping  from  the 
den  of  the  Cyclops.  JEnoas  takes  the  Greek  on  board }  and,  coaating  voond  Sicily,  bo 
passes  the  river  Pantagma,  the  town  of  Megam,  the  peninsula  of  Thapiaay  the  island  off 
Ox^gia,  and  the  prontootory  of  Pleminyrhim,  whkh  two  last-named  plaeea  form  the 
northern  and  southern  points  of  the  flKcaasan  bay,  or  harbour  of  Syracuse.  He  neit 
passes  the  mootb  of  the  river  Helotas  ^  and,  dovbfing  the  cape  of  Pachynnm,  he  sails  by 
the  towns  of  Camarina,  Gela,  Agragas^  Salinae ;  paseea  roond  the  proaooatety  of  lily- 
bentn,  and  lands  at  the  town  of  Dveptfaaai;  hem  Anchisea  dies.  In  purenfaig  his  conne 
firom  DrepOBum  to  Italy,  ho  is  driven  by  a  storm  on  the  coest  of  Carthage,  through  the 
machiantisn  of  Jnao,  who  (as  Virgfl  feigaa,  in  compliance  with 'the  political  prsjodieea  of 
his  conntry  men)  Ibresiaw  that  if  the  Tiojaaa  settled  to  Italy,  they  would,  in  the  l^na  pt 
future  ages,  ovetlarn  her  fevoorite  city  Carthage.    DMo  beapitabiy  leceivea  the  IVojan 


/ 


126  lUAD.    BOOK  II. 

prince  i  but,  by  the  command  of  Jnpiter,  he  la  enjoined  to  hasten  his  depatUm,  mn^t 
pnnae  his  coune  to  the  feted  shores  of  Italy.  In  his  passage  to  that  countxy  the  winds 
ate  on&vonrabte,  and  be  is  againcompelled  to  land  in  Sicily.  He  ayails  himself  of  this 
opportunity  to  celebrate  funeral  games  in  honour  of  his  sire  Anchxses.  The  malignity  of 
Jono  still  pursues  him ;  and  at  her  instigation^  the  Trojan  women,  weary  of  protracted 
▼oyages,  set  fire  to  the  fleet.  In  this  distress  the  sliade  of  Ancbises  appears  to  him,  and 
advises  him  to  leaye  the  women  and  infirm  in  Sicily,  and  to  repair  to  Italy  with  the  more 
adventoroos  of  his  companions.  Oh  arriving  at  the  town  of  Cumss,  he  consults  the 
omde  of  Apollo,  and  is  directed  by  the  sibyl  to  visit  his  father  Ancbises  in  the  shades 
below.  In  this  part  of  the-  poem  Virgil  has  exerted  all  his  poetical  powers.  Ancbises 
causes  to  appear  before  ^neas  the  Alban  and  Roman  kings;  who  were  to  deacend  from 
him  ;  and,  among  tlie  exploita  which  were  to  be  achieved  by  his  posterity,  patticulariy 
enumeiates  the  Tictories  snd  power  of  Augustas  CsBsar.  £ueaa  returns  to  the  upper 
regions,  and  joins  his  companions  at  Cumas.  While  he  is  proceeding  along  the  coast,  his 
nurse  Caieta  dies,  who  gives  her  name  to  the  place  of  her  burial.  He  next  passes  by 
iEssa,  the  island  of  Circe,  and  sailing  up  the  Tiber,  lands  in  the  district  of  Latium. 

The  arrival  of  the  Trojans  had  been  intimated  by  various  prodigies,  which  had  excited 
the  attention  of  Latinu«,  king  of  the  country.  A  swarm  of  hee8»  coming  from  the  eastern 
quarter  of  the  heavens,  had  settled  upon  a  laurel,  which  was  held  in  great  veneration ; 
the  soothsayers  interpreted  this  circumstance  as  signifying  the  arrival  of  some  chief  from 
the  IJASt,  who  should  fix  his  empire  in  the  same  spot.  While  Lavinia,  daughter  of  Lati- 
nus,  was  standing  near  an  altar,  during  a  sacrifice,  her  hair  was  suddenly  enveloped  in  a 
lambent  flame ;  an  event  which  was  supposed  to  portend  war  to  her  country,  but  glory  to 
herself.'  Latinus,  alarmed  by  these  prodigies,  consults  the  orade  of  Faunus  his  father, 
.  who  directs  him  to  marry  h^a  daughter  to  an  illustrious  foreigner,  who  would  soon  arrive 
on  the  Italian  coast.  This  direction  was  very  unwelcome  to  Amata  (wife  of  Latinus), 
who  had  betrothed  her  daughter  to  Tumus,  king  of  the  Rutuli.  In  this  respect,  some 
critics  have  thought  that  Virgil  has  not  evinced  his  usual  judgment,  in  representiiig 
TumuB  and  Lavinia  as  mutually  attached ;  and  that  the  intereit  of  the  reader  would  have 
been  more  powerfully  exdted  if  Tumus  had  been  described  as  some  proud  and  insolent 
chieftain,  who  was  insisting  on  a  marriage  -with  Lavinia  in  oppoaition  to  her  «wi> 
inclinations. 

.£neaa,  upon  hia  landmg,  is  soon  assured  that  he  has  reached  the  spot  destined  for 
hii  future  empire.  The  IVojans,  having  exhausted  their  provisions,  are  compelled  to 
devour  the  hard  cruats  which  they  used  ss  trenchers ;  a  circumstance  which  fulfilled  what 
had  been  conaidered  as  some  dreadful  imprecation,  uttered  by  Celsno  (see  iEn.  iii.  3S5.) 
An  embassy  is  despatched  to  Latinus,  who  promises  his  daughter  to  JEneBS.  In  the 
mean  time  Juno,  chagrined  at  the  success  of  the  Trojans,  calls  up  Alecto  from  Tartarus, 
in  order  to  break  the  newly-formed  league.  The  Fury  breathes  her  madness  into  Amata, 
the  wife  of  Latinua,  and  into  Tumus  himself ;  she  then  betakes  herself  to  the  Trojans, 
and  censes  a  tame  stsg  (the  frivoorite  of  Silvia,  daughter  of  Tyrrheus,  the  herdsman  of 
Latinua)  to  croaa  the  path  of  Ascaniua,  who  was  then  employed  in  hunting.  The  young 
prince  discharges  his  arrow  at  the  animal,  which,  wounded,  hastens  to  its  home,  and 
expires  at  the  feet  of  ita  miatress.  The  rustics  attack  the  Trojans ;  Alecto,  by  the  blaat 
of  her  trumpet,  inflames  their  mutual  frnry ;  and  in  the  ensuing  conflict  Afanon,  son  of 
Tynfaeus,  and  Galesoa,  a  wealthy  Tuscan,  are  slain.  Tumus  and  Amata  urge  Latinus  to 
resent  these  af^iarent  outrages,  by  declaring  metant  irar  against  the  Tnijans ;  and  when 
the  aged  king  is  unwilling  to  open  tlie  gatea  of  Mars,  in  signal  of  declared  warfrire,  Jnno 
herself  perfonns  that  office.  Tumus,  not  content  vrith  the  many  Italian  states  which  had 
cspouaed  Ida  cause,  sends  ambaaaadors  to  Diomed,  who  had  settled  at  Argyripa.  JlCneas, 
alanned  by  these  preparations,  leaver  his  camp,  and  sailing,  by  the  direction  of  the  god 


ILIAD.    BOOK  IL  itf 

of  tbe  rivers,  np  the  liber*  lands  at  the  spot  where  Rome  was  aftedrards  bmlt.  Hsa 
mioa  for  this  Toyaj^e  was  to  implore  the  aid  of  Evander*  who,  eadied  from  Arcadia,  had 
built  the  town  of  Pallanteum  on  the  Palatine  hilL  Evander  aids  iEneas  with  400  horse- 
men, under  the  command  of  bis  son  Pallafl.  The  Trojan  prince  sends  part  of  these 
troops  to  the  aid  of  his  army  ;  and  with  the  rest  he  proceeds  to  Agylla,  a  Tuscan  town ; 
the  inhahitattta  of  which,  incensed  by  tlie  cmeltiea  of  Meaentins,  had  expelled  him  from 
the  throne,  and  were  now  in  arms  against  him,  but  were  restrained  from  marching  by  the 
direction  of  an  oracle,  which  had  enjoined  them  to  wait  for  some  foreign  leader.  They 
submit  to  the  command  of  £neas ;  who  is  fiirther  encooraged  to  the  war  by  his  mother 
Venus,  who  brings  to  him  a  suit  of  Volcanian  armour. 

In  ]the  mean  time,  while  ^neas  wsa  thus  occupied  hi  Tuscany,  Tumus  had  attad^ed 
his*  camp.  He  endeavours  to  set  fire  to  the  Trojan  ships,  which,  by  a  strange  miracle* 
were  converted  into  sea-nymphs.  (See  JEn,  ix.  and  Ovid's  Met  b.  ziv.)  Night  ensueSy 
and  the  Trojans  are  blockaded  in  tbeir  camp.  Nisos  and  Enryalns,  two  Trojans,  under- 
take to  explore  a  road  through  the  Rntnlian  camp,  that  they  may  inform  ^neas  by  what 
desperate  dangers  his  followers  are  now  threatened.  The  attempt  is  unsuccessfbl,  and 
the  death  of  the  two  adventurers  forms  an  episode,  narrated  with  much  poetical  beauty. 
Tumus,  in  the  morning,  renews  hii  attack  upon  the  Trojan  camp,  and  forces  his  way 
through  the  gates ;  but  is  ultinately  driven  out  by  the  united  valour  of  his  enemies. 
iEneas  at  length  returns  to  the  assistance  of  his  besieged  followers:  various  combats 
ensue,  which  Virgil  endeavours  to  diversify  by  describing  the  heroes  who  fall  on  either 
side.  But  the  Trojan  is  ultimately  victorious:  Latinns,  seeing  the  ill  success  of  his 
arms,  regrets  the  infraction  of  treaties :  Tuznus  offers  to  decide  the  question  by  the 
issue  of  smgle  combat,  and  falling  by  the  sword  of  ^neas,  leaves  faim  in  possession  of 
Lavinia.    The  poem  ends  with  tlie  death  of  Tumus. 

JEneas  is  represented  upon  a  medal  of  the  times  of  Julius  Cesar  with  a  palladium  in 
his  right  hand,  and  his  father  carrying  the  Penates  in  his  left.  On  one  of  the  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Augustus,  he  is  carrying  his  father  and  a  chest,  in  which  are  supposed  to  be  con- 
tained the  sacred  vases,  while  with  the  right  hand  he  holds  Ascanius,  and  by  the  left 
his  conductor  Mercury,  Oreusa  following. 

iEneas  was  called  :— 
Anctiistades,  from  his  father  Afiehises. 
Cyth«iiehjs  Hero,  as  the  son  of  the  goddess  of  Cythera. 
Penatiger,  from  his  having  conveyed  the  Penates  from  Troy  to  Itsly. 
(See  Voysge  of  -^neas,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  xiii  and.  xiv.) 

992. Dardan  race*']    The  inhabitants  of  Dardama,  a  town  near  Mount  Ids,  not  far 

from  Abydos,  under  the  dominion  of  ^neas.    Dsrdsnia  is  often  applied  also  to  the  city 
of  Troy,  from  its  founder  Dardanns. 

ggS.]  VENUS.  There  are  few  chsracters  in  fabled  story  to  which  the  attention  of 
the  ancients  has  been  more  directed,  ot  in  the  contemplation  and  representation  of  which 
they  have  more  indulged  thi-ir  imagination,  than  that  of  Venus,  the  goddess  of  love,  of 
grace,  and  of  beauty.  Cicero  enumerates  four  of  this  name  :  the  first,  the  daughter  of 
heaven  and  light ;  the  second,  the  Venus  acknowledged  by  Hesiod,  who  sprsng  from  the 
froth  of  the  sea,  and  was  mother  of  Cupid ;  the  third,  the  daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Dione, 
who  wss  the  wife  of  Vulcan,  and  the  mistress  of  the  god  Mars ;  and  the  fourth,  the  Astarte 
of  the  Phoenicians,  who  was  the  wife  of  Adonis.  Homer  has  adopted  the  Venus  the 
daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Dione.  Plato  admits  but  of  two:  the  one  the  daughter  of 
Heaven  and  the  other  of  Jupiter.  Paosanias  distinguishes  three,  as  illustrative  of  the 
different  character  of  the  passion  over  which  she  presided.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  (see 
Vnlcan)  considers  Venus  the  mother  of  ^neas,  to  have  been  a  daughter  of  Otreus,  king 
ofPhrygia.     It  is,  however,  a  received  opinion  among  mythologists,  that  the  origin  of 


m  lilAD.    BOOK  II. 


tfaf  woMbipof  VcBwis  to  b&  taaad maoH  ^^  PhflwiritPM,  wiio  aitorod  UetuHk^wf^m^ 
lUal  Vaaxu^^or  thm  piaatt  wbidi  lietn  thadt  minw  j  «iid  thiit  the  woribip  of  AMartfb  tbe 
wtfo  pC  iUoiiw  (Me  Ginjiw,  Ii.s.SO.)»  ww  bl«B4ed  with  that  of  the  pl«net|  tl»t  the 
Fhiqpiciflitf  nitiodaced  her  wonbip  in  cpndactiiig  their  colonies  through  the  iii«iu}»  of  the 
J^editeRaneen  into  Greece,  landing  fiiet  in  Cypnie  and  then  in  Cjthtn ;  and  thai  the 
/eitile  igagiwalinna  of  the  Greeks  thence  chained  ihw  Venae  with  all  the  pivpertiee  aa4 
jkctiona  apcribed  to  the  many  goddeaaes  of  that  nante.  In  their  deienytion  of  her  they 
atwie,  tbalU  aeated  on  a  abell,  she  eoeiged  fwm  the  aea,  near  tha  town  of  Pahapaphos,  ia 
the  island  of  Cyprus,  where  flpvers  qprang  tip  under  her  feet ;  that  the  Houw  wwie 
entrusted  with  the  cue  of  her  educatioa,  and  oonducted  her  to  heft««|>«  whna,  baFiog 
attracted  the  adnuzation  and  seceiTed  the  devottoa  of  all  the  gods,  she  lelected  as  her 
bvsband  Vulcan,  the  moat  deformed  of  thieit  nnmher ;  that  she  and  Mara  were  the  parents 
of  Cupid ;  that  aha  was  attended  by  Bacchus ;  that  the  preaided  OFcr  lore ;  and  that  she 
wpie  |t  mystflrioua  girdle,  by  which  she  was  enabled  tp  liansfer  to  her  totanea  the  degree 
Af  inflaeace  which  they  raqpnred  to  command  tba  «Secti<au  of  the  olyect  belopad.  (See 

The  worddp  of  Vei^os  waa  univeraal;  and,  among  her  ^aiiout  lepreaentatioas,  the  fol- 
Jowiog  are  the  moat  known :  as  aocompgnaed  by  two  oi^uds,  holding  a  thyrsus  covered 
with  Tine  leares  and  bunches  of  grapes*  and  aurraounted  witk  ears  of  com,  and  three 
nrrowa,  to  indicate  that  her  wounds  were  mora  effectual  when  inflirfed  with  the  aid  of 
■Bacchus  and  Ceres :  dawn  in  a  car  by  doves,  swans,  or  apairowa,  with  some  of  the  first 
upon  her  hand  t  armed  (as  at  Sparta)  like  Minerva :  deooraled  with  a  garland  of  lilics> 
jmd  holding  nmiiKer  and  a  dait,  in  her  character  of  goddesa  of  beaaty:  aeated  on  a  goat, 
with  CM  Ibot  xpitting  <A  a  tortoise :  leaning  agninst  a  psUagr,  with  a  globe  at  her  feet : 
holding  a  nnnor  in  one  hand  and  an  apple  or  a  poppy  in  the  other :  as  Venus  Ccolestia 
(pee  her  namas),  witb  a  scq^ie  in  one  hand,  aa  i^ple  in  the  other«  aad  a  stv  or  conical 
avwn  m  her  head :  as  Venue  Morpho  (see  her  names),  veiled,  and  with  chains  on  her 
lieet :  aa  Venus  Genetriy  (see  her  names),  with  an  apple  in  one  hand  and  an  infvit  in 
ewaddting  clothes  ia  the  other :  u  Venus  Victiix  (see  her  names),  holding  a  victory  and 
a  shield:  endeavouring,  by  her  caresses,  to  detain  Ma^;  or, standing  before  the  god 
(who  is  seated,  leanmg  on  a  stick),  placing  her  right  hand  on  her  mouth,  and  holding  a 
boiae  by  the  bridle  with  her  left :  or,  as  in  more  modem  representations,  she  is  seen  drawn 
through  the  air  in  a  car  by  doves  or  swans,  decorated  with  a  crown  of  myrtle  and  roses, 
and  suzrounded  by  little  cupids.    The  two  celebrated  statues  of  the  goddess,  by  Praxi- 
teles, were  at  Cos  and  at  Cnidus.    At  C^-prua  she  was  exhibited  under  the  name  of  Apbro- 
ditas,  with  a  beard ;  and  by  Phidias  she  was  represented  rising  ou^  of  the  sea,  received 
by  Love,  and  crowned  by  Pemiaaion.    (See  Graces.) 

Among  flowers  the  rose  and  the  myrtle  were  sacred  to  her ;  among  fruits,  the  apple  ; 
among  birds,  the  swan,  the  dove,  and  the  sparrow ;  and  among  fishes,  the  aphya  and  the 
lycoatomus.  The  month  of  April  was  alao  sacred  to  her.  For  the  part  which  Venua  took 
in  the  contest  for  the  golden  apple,  see  Juno. 

Of  her  various  appellations  the  following  are  the  moat  known : — 

AcinAUA,  from  a  fountain  in  Boeotia. 

AcniKA,  from  being  worshipped  at  Acra,  a  town  of  Cyprus. 

Alio  SNA,  Gr.  aea-ham* 

Alitta,  the  Venos  Urania  uf  the  Arabians. 

Amathontia,  -v 

Am ATBVSA,      C  from  Amathma  (now  limisso),  a  town  of  Cypnia. 

AjfATHVSIA,     J 

Amiga,  one  of  her  epithets  among  the  Athenians. 

AvADYON&KB,  Gr.  emeiging  from  the  sea,  in  alluuon  to  her  birth  on  the  shoMS  of  the 


ILIAD.    BOOK  IL  199 

tiie  MS,  seated  on  a  thall  tap^Mited  by  t«N>  Tritont,  and  writt|^g  her  tie*M  od  bar 


Akattts,  her  name  among  the  Pernans  and  Cappadocians. 

Anna^FBoiiOft,  Gr.  homicide.  This  name  was  assigiied  to  her  m  consequence  of  her 
hawing  afflietcd  the  Theasslians  with  a  plague,  as  a  ponishment  for  the  murder  of  Lais, 
vho,  ftam  the  geneial  celebrity  of  her  beati^,  had  so  exdted  the  jealousj  of  the  wodgea 
of  tfae  eomitry,  that  they  pierced  her  to  death  whh  needles  In  one  of  the  Tbessaliaa  tem- 
ples of  the  goddess. 

AsvosiA,  Gr.  impUkB ;  erueL    (See  Andrephonos.)  ^ 

Ar  ATVftTA,  Gr.  skilled  In  the  arts  of  deteptiim,    (See  Apatoria,  under  Minerva.) 

AvBAciTB,  her  name  at  Apkaea,  atown  of  Phooaicia,  between  Byblat  and  HeUopolui, 
in  which  she  had  a  temple  and  an  oracle. 

Aphbodita,  Gr.  bom  from  the  foam  of  the  sea.  Th€  city  in  which  she  was  partica- 
Isriy  wovshipped  in  the  Thebaid  was  Apkroditopolii. 

ApoarnoPBiA,  Gr.  the  pruerwr,  Cadnnxs  assigned  this  name  to  her  as  the  pmerter 
Cv  lovnsu 

Appias,  from  a  temple  erected  to  ber,  in  common  with  four  other  divinities,  near  the 
Affiam  road  at  Rome. 

ABcnrriB,  her  name  smong  the  Assyrians. 

Abba,  Gr.  from  her  being  soroerimes  fepresented  armed  like  itfisrs ;  especially  at 


Abgybkis,  from  ^fgyBnas,  a  favourite  of  Agamemnon,  who  was  drowned  in  the  Oe- 
pMssvs,  Oat  river  being  lacred  td  (be  Graces ;  or  (Mm  a  (empte  which  AgdmeBmon  dedi- 
caled  to  Venus,  under  the  name  of  Venus  ArgynnU, 

Ab*ata,  Lat.  ariBAf.  (See  Area,  above.) 

Abtimpasa,  the  Venus  Urania  of  the  Scythians. 

Abtabtb,  her  name  among  the  Syrians. 

AvBBAy'Lat.  goUeu ;  in  ieferenee  to  her  beauty :  a  name  also  of  tf«r  goddess  Fortune. 

Babbata,  Lat.  bearded;  Aoiry.  This  name  way  derived  fibm  her  having  rtsfOted  to 
the  women  df  llome  the  hair  of  wliich  they  had,  during  a  direfixl  nnlady,  been  deprived. 

BASiLXir,  6r.  ^nein, 
'  BAsrtissA,  hte  iMat  sriaong  the  1*areBtiBes. 

Byblia,  from  BybUtw,  a  town  of  Syrian 

Calta,  Lat  bald ;  a  name  under  whith  tdie  was  worshipped  at  RosM  in  conaeqaenee  of 
the  woBisn  having  cut  off  their  hriir  to  make  bowstrings  for  <heir  husbands. 

Candabbka,  from  Candora,  a  town  of  Faphlageaia. 

CLUAorNA,  Gr.  listeiukg  ;  Hesrli^  petitions.  The  name  undier  wMeh  a  atarae  was  rabed 
to  her  in  the  spot  where  peace  was  concluded  beiweea  the  Romans  and  Sahhies. 

CniniA,  from  Catdas,  a  town  of  Caria,  in  which  was  one  of  her  celebraied  statues  by 
Piaiiteles. 

CoLSMA,  fiom4ier  temple  at  Cste,  a  town  near  Sardit. 

CoLiAOB  or  CoLiAs,  from  CcUoB  (now  Agio  Nicolo),  a  promontory  of  that  name  on  the 
coast  of  Attica. 

Cypbia,  from  the  island  Cfpnu,  which  was  paiticularly  sacred  to  her. 

Cythbbba,  from  Cythera,  an  island  on  the  coast  of  Laconia,  in  which  the  wonhip  of 
VMms  is  sttjppoeed  to  have  been  more  ande&t  than  in  any  other  part  of  Europe. 

Dbbcbto,  the  Ve&ns  of  the  PhoBaidans. 

DaspoiMA,  Gr.  ^bcsb.    (See  Despoina,  under  Ceres  and  Proserpine.) 

Dbxicbsontic,  from  a  merchant  of  the  name  of  Ditxkrtimtm,  who,  in  giatitnde  for 
Cl.iiM.  R 


ISO  lUAD.    BOOK' II. 

the  adiiea  wldch  ha  reoeifcd  from  VemiB  in  Cyfnw*  with  fo^^c^  ^  ^^  eipediaaisj  ^: 
supplying  his  TMael  with  water,  erected  e  statue  to  her. 

DioNBA,  from  her  mother  Dione.  Venus  Dionea  is  supposed  to  be  the  same  with 
Diana  Artemis. 

DoRiTXDBy  Gr.  proptiiaif d  6y  gifU  ;  one  of  her  names  at  Cnidus,  a  town  of  jDorjs^  in 
Carta. 

BupBANTiiiB,  her  name  at  EUphoMttB,  a  town  in  Upper  Egypt. 

Elicofis,  Gr.  having  Modb  or  betuttfiU  eyes. 

Epifontia,  Gr.  born  from  the  sra. 

Epitraoia,  Grr.  seated  on  a  goat.  Thesens  being  desired  by  the  orade  to  take  Venus 
as  his  guide  in  his  voyage  to  Colcbis,  suddenly  perceived  a  female  transformed  intp  a 
goat,  and  as  immediately  saciiiioed  it  to  the  goddess.  Venus,  under  this  epithet,  is  vqpte- 
sented  sitting  upon  a  $ea-goat. 

EuTcxif A,  from  her  temple  on  Mount  Efjfx,  in  Sicily. 

Etaira,  Gr.  mtffresf. 

EopLBA ,  one  of  her  names  at  Cnidos*    (See  Cnidia,  above.) 

ExopoLxs,  Gr.  her  name  at  Athens,  from  her  statue  being  wUhomi  the  walla  of  th§ 
oly.  \ 

Frioa,  her  name  among  the  Saxons. 

^^^ou  J  Lat.  Jbnesl,  or/nrg«/. 
Fa  VTA,  ' 

Frvtis  }  this  is  supposed  to  be  a  conuption  of  the  term  Aphxodita.  (See  Aphfodita» 
ahove.) 

GxM BTRiz,  Lat.  motker :  under  this  name  Julius  Cmsar  built  a  temple  to  her  at  Bone* 

GoLGiA»  from  GeJjgoff,  a  small  town  of  Cyprus. 

HippoLTTRiA ;  a  temple  was  consecrated  to  her  under  this  name  by  Piuedra,  when  ena- 
moured of  HifpoUfttu. 

HoRTiNsis,  Lat  wonhipped  in  (hmrti)  gardens. 

HospxTA,  a  name  under  which  a  temple  was  built  to  her  honour  at  Memphis. 

loALXA,  from  IdatiMM,  a  town  of  Cyprus. 

Ion  Ay  or  Dots  :  under  this  name  she  had  joint  rites  with  Jupiter  at  Dodona. 

Jdnonxa  :  there  was  a  very  andent  statue  called  Venus  Junonia  in  Titconii. 

LiBKNTiA,     )  Lat :  some  suppose  that  to  this  goddess  girls,  being  arrived  at  yean  of 

LxBBNTiNA,    5  discretion,  consecrated  the  toys  of  their  childhood* 

LiBXTXNA,  Lat  from  her  presiding  over  ieptdekno* 

LiMNBsiA,  Gr.  expressive  of  her  being  kom/rim  ik§  asa. 

LuBBNTiiTA.    (See  Libentina,  above.) 

Maoaoa,  a  name  under  which  she  had  a  celebrated  temple  in  liower  Saxony,  which 
was  held  in  partleular  veneration  by  the  Huns  and  Vandals. 

Marina,  Lat  as  bom  from  (mart)  the  sea. 

Marsana,  her  name  among  the  Ssimatians. 

Mabcula,  Lat  bold;  wmoeutUie:  a  name  also  of  the  goddess  Fortune. 

MacHANtTRS,  Gr.  cenfrtacr* 

Mblissa,  her  name  among  the  people  of  the  East 

MiTBRAB ;  this  was  supposed  by  Herodotus  to  be  the  Venus  Urania  of  the  Penians. 
(See  Mithras,  under  tlie  names  of  Apollo.) 

MoRpDo,  a  name  under  which  she  was  represented  at  Sparta,  veiled^  and  with  cfaaiaa 
on  her  feet 

Mylitta.    (See  Melissa,  above.) 

Mtrtba,  Gr.  the  myrlls  being  sacied  to  her. 


lUAD.    BOOK  II.  131 

Nahca,  a  godden  wonhlpped  at  Elymais,  in  Peraiar  tnppoMd  to  be  the  same  ai  the 
Etymean  Venus.    She  is  also  confounded  with  Cjrbele  and  Diana  Anattaa. 

Nbphtbb,  an  Egyptian  name. 

NicoPHORx,  Gr.  bringing  victcry ;  a  militaij  appellation.  (See  Armata,  Area,  above/ 
and  Victriz,  below.) 

Okuava,  the  Venoa  Urania  of  the  Gaula,  and  of  the  Phoenicians. 

Pavdbmia,  Gr.  eiprefldve  of  her  great  power  over  the  affectionB  of  oil  pMpltf  ;  or,  in 
contndiatinction  to  the  Jbeooeii/y  Venus. 

Papbia,  from  Pop&os,  in  Cyprus :  this  town  derived  its  name  from  PapAtw,  the  son  of 
PypnalioQ  and  of  a  woman  who  Is  described  as  having  been  originally  an  ivory  statue. 
(See  story  of  Pygmalion,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  z.) 

PsLAorAy  Gt.  SM-ftem. 

PaaiBAStA,  Gr.  waOdng  abomi. 

Par  LA,  Gt.  omMle. 

pBiLOMiiBTnBS,  Gr.  knghieT'hvhig, 

PoKttA.  \Gt.iea.b«m. 

PoarooBNtA,  ' 
Praxis,  her  name  at  Megara. 
FsiTBTBos  :  also  a  name  of  Cupid. 

PmBViaA,  the  name  under  which  she  was  worshipped  in  Gallia  Narbomasis. 
Pttbxokicb. 
SatioxifiA,  Gr.  SM-tom* 

Spbcvlatbiz,  Lat.  the  spMtafress;  her  name  in  a  temple  erected  to  hereby  Phadra, 
wfaenee  the  queen  beMd  Hippoly tus  performing  his  martial  eiefcises. 
Stbxppasa,  her  name  in  Scythia. 

Stmicacbxa,  Gr.  ike  OMxilkarff  ;  one  of  her  warlike  appellationa. 
Talbbtb,  the  Greek  term  for  the  Egyptian  Nepktk$* 

Ta  vAis,  a  name  under  which  she  was  woiahipped  by  the  Armenians  and  Persians  in  the 
diatriel  TnaUk,  near  the  river  Cyrus  in  Persia. 
Tbuessioaica,  Gr.  pnsidiMg  9cer  marriages^ 

Tbalassia,  Gr.  $ea4wm  ;  the  name  at  Corinth  of  the  divinity  Thalaisia  (the  sen),  as 
mother  of  Venus. 
TniToviA,  a  name  under  which  the  TVtfoiis  worshipped  her. 

UxANiA,  Or.  eOetHal  or  hemenlff.    The  Puphians  fsble  that,  at  one  of  her  feaaU,  she 
fcU  from  kemen  in  the  form  of  a  star. 
•  VBETicomniA,  Lat  iurnkig  keartM  ;  one  of  her  epitheto  among  the  Romans, 
VtCTBix,  Lat.  the  vwforieiiff ;  the  fikopkare  slid  Shfmmaelda  of  the  Greeks. 
ViTBxx,  Lat.  9B  forming  aniens. 
ZnPBTniA,  from  ZspAyrtmi,  a  promontory  of  Cyprus. 
ZxntitVBiA,  from  Zerynthui,  a  town  of  Samothracia. 

Among  the  epithets  applied  by  Homer  and  Virgil  to  Vcnui  are : — 

Quun  of  lovf ,  II.  ii.  906. 

GMden  Vemu,  iii.  M. 

LtrngkUr-Umng  dame,  ib.  476. 

P«qiMaM  qneen,  ib.  919. 

Goddess  ^lAe  mnUea  end  (oves,  ib.  534. 

QiMW  ^jlUamate,  it.  14. 

H§a9e»Uf  Vemu,  v.  SBff. 

TtnUr  dmme,  ib.  418. 

Jewfe  dmigkUr,  ib.  4St. 

Leee^s  Mghi  fmetn,  ib.  461 . 


132  ^       ILIAD.    BOOK  II. 

C^ffHsn  yiwMt  B.  r.  510. 

JB9ff$  Vemu,  ib.  667. 

Mother  of  the  smiiea  mid  hvee^  xir.  S18. 

Cypno^  geddeeiy  ib,  SSS. 

Jvet^e  Cffjnian  daughter,  ziL  486. 

Fotr-Ainr'd  911M11  ^  Imw ,  Od«  viii.  SS9. 

XHmmvh,  .£a.  iii.  S9. 

Love* e  fair  goddeeo,  vm,  486. 

[See  tttide  Migjpt  lor  fiurther  remerks  00  this  goddeei.] 

994.]  IDA.  A  moontain  of  MyiU  (io  called  from  Ida»  »  Cretan  ■ynpb),  in  Aaia 
Minor,  or  rather  a  chain  of  mountains,  extending  from  Zcleia,  on  the  aooth  of  the  tenitoiy 
of  Cysicus,  to  Lectnm,  the  utmost  promontory  of  Troas.  It  was  the  source  of  nuuay  rivers, 
aa  the  Simoia,  Scamander,  .£sopns,  Granicua,  &c.  and  was  ao  remarkable  for  ita  fertility, 
for  a  cave  ot  amgular  beauty,  and  for  the  eztenaive  view  which  it  commanded,  that  it 
was,  according  to  Homer,  the  favourite  resort  of  the  gods*  Ita  top  was  called  OararuPy  or 
Gargara,  and  waa  celebrated  by  the  poets  for  the  judgment  of  Paris  (see  Juno).  The  Idwm 
daetyli  here  also  exercised  their  skill  in  working  in  iron  ;  an  art  in  which  they  had  been 
instructed  by  Cybeie,  the  guardian  goddess  of  the  monotaia. 

«  The  description  given  by  Homer  of  Mount  Ida  coneaponda  with  its  pieaant 
state ;  for  ita  many  summits  are  still  covered  with  pipe  trees,  and  it  abound^  with  iipi|n- 
taina.  In  a  journey  which  we  made  over  part  of  it  by  night,  the  conatant  howling  of 
jackals,  and  frequent  brushing  of  wild  beasts  through  the  thicketa,  with  t^e  pei|ietnal 
momuring  of  rills,  supplied  by  a  constant  aocceasion  of  springs,  gave  us  a  very  lively  Idea 
of  the  rites  of  Cybeie ;  for  her  celebrities  used  to  be  carried  on  at  the  same  late  season  ii^ 
these  high  woods,  amid  the  noises  and  wild  Kenery  above-meationad."  (Wood's  i>ei«qp- 
tion  of  the  Troad.) 

996.]  ARCHILOCHUS.  >  Sona  of  Antenor ;  the  constant  attcndjinU  qf  iCnckas.  Aichi- 

996.]  ACAMAS.  >  lochoa  waa  kiUed  by  Ajm  (U.  vif.  (^490    In  TefeK«?)c»  to 

Acamas.    (See  Neamas,  IK  xvi.  410.) 

998.]  Z£LEIA.  A  town  of  IVoas,  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Ida,  ^  the  b^nka  of  the 
£sepiKS»  sacred  to  Apollo.    (See  II.  iv.  ll|4.) 

1000.]  iESEPUS.  A  river  of  Mysia,  falling  into  the  Propontia  (aea  of  h^mi^mk 
which  constitutes  the  boundary  of  Troas  and  Mysia. 

1001.]  PAND ARUS.  A  son  of  Lycaon  (see  Lycaon,  II.  v.  846.>  He  wm  one  of 
the  moat  celebrated  of  the  chiefs  that  fought  on  the  side  of  the  T^qja^,  fpuft.led  the  fUyeii 
of  Zeleia  from  the  banks  of  the  river  .£sepiia  to  the  war.  He  ia  deacr^bed  (1^  v.  9M«  ^) 
as  having  left  his  horses  and  chariot  ia  Lyda,  az^d  repaired  to  Tr(\y  on  foot  He  wf«  ao 
dexterous  in  the  use  of  the  bow,  that  Homer  supposes  he  received  Ida  bow  and  anowafkyra 
Apollo.  He  was  killed  by  Diomed  (U.  v.  S60«)  It  may  be  asked  why  Paada^Bf  >• 
■aid  to  have  led  the  Trojans,  when,  in  II.  v.  186,  lie  ia  called  **  the  leader  of  Uw  (Of^um 
band."  This  diificulty  Eoatathiua  attempta  to  remove,  by  supposing  that  the  diatiict  of 
Zeleia  was  termed  *'  Lycia,"  and  had  been  colonised  by  Lyoiaas.  Both  Ljeians  and 
Trojans  are  said  to  have  been  of  Cretan  origin  ;  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  opffte  por- 
tion of  the  former  may  have  settled  with  the  Cretans  under  Teucer,  ia  the  Tnias* 

1004.]  APESUS,  or  PESUS.  A  town  between  Lampsacua  aad  Parium,  on  the  Pro- 
pontia. 

1004.]  ADRESTIA,  or  ADRASTIA.  A  town  on  the  Propontia^  fboaded  1^  Adiaa- 
tus,  son  of  Merops,  who  therein  erected  a  temple  to  the  goddesa  FortVl^  It  also  became 
celebrated  for  an  oracle  of  Apollo.  Homer  seems  to  consider  tlfia  dtj  the  aMse  with  the 
celebrated  Mysian  town  Parium,  which  derived  ita  name  from  Paroai  the  aon  of  Jason. 

FORTUNE.]    A  diviaity  who  was  believed  to  preaida  over  eyen^*  and  lo  distribote 


aiAD.    BOOK  IL  133 

good  and  evil  to  mankind  aocoidiog  to  her  ci^ciovt  wilL  At  the  Is  QOt  ominwnited 
aiDOBg  the  divinitiet  of  Heaiod,  it  m  probaUo  that  her  wonhip  was  not  establwbed  In  his 
time.  Pindar  is  the  earliest  writer  hy  whom  it  is  mentioned ;  and  he  classes  her  with  the 
Fares.  She  wai  considered  originally  the  seme  as  Destiny,  bnt  was  afterwards  irery 
generally  adored  throogboat  Greece,  where,  as  alK>  at  Rome,  nuneroos  altars  and  statnes 
were  dedicated  to  her  honour.  Her  most  magnificent  temples  in  Rome  (whither  her 
wonhip  wss  hronght  from  Antinm  by  Tollns  Hostilios)  were  thote  of  Equestrisn  For- 
tune, of  Fortuna  Virilis  (see  Virilis,  heIow%  of  Fortune  Muliehrii  (see  Moliehcis,  below), 
of  Fortune  Bone  and  Male  (see  Bona  and  Mala,  below),  and  that  built  of  white  marble 
by  Nero.  She  wss  also  worshipped  in  most  of  the  principal  cities  of  Italy,  hut  particularly 
at  PrsBoeste  and  Antium.  The  inhabitants  of  the  latter  place  adored  two  Fortunes  {FuT" 
imm  Gcarime),  said  to  hare  been  two  sisters,  who  anciently  delivered  oracles  by  the  sea- 
shore, and  who  from  their  having  been  usually  consulted  hy  lot,  acquired  likewise  the 
name  of  the  Lois  of  ilndton. 

Fortune  is  described  by  the  poets  as  blind  (see  Cieca,  below),  and  with  wings  on  her 
feet,  one  of  which  is  placed  upon  a  wheel,  and  the  other  suspended  in  the  air.  The  roost 
ancient  statue  of  this  goddess  wss  that  erected  by  Buflalus  at  Smyrna,  where  she  sppeaia 
with  the  polar  star  on  her  head :  sometimes  instead  of  tlie  star,  she  has  a  sun  and  a  cms- 
cent,  and  holds  in  her  hand  a  helm,  to  signify  that  chance  goveriis  all  things.  Sometimes, 
too,  she  rests  one  foot  on  the  prow  of  a  vessel,  as  equally  powerftil  by  sea  and  land«  On 
the  medals  of  the  Roman  emperors  she  appears  with  a  variety  of  attribates ;  on  a  coin  of 
the  reign  of  Adrian,  as  Fortuna  Aurea  (see  AuTea,helow),  she  is  represented  at  a  beautiftil 
woman,  reclining  on  a  conch,  with  a  rudder  at  her  feet ;  on  one  of  Antoninus  Pius,  as  For* 
tana  Obsequens  (see  Obsequens,  below),  she  is  standing,  restmg  her  right  hand  on  a  toAm 
der,  and  bearing  in  bef  left  a  cornucopia ;  on  a  medal  of  Commodns,  as  Fortune  Manena 
(see  Manens,  below),  she  is  characterised  as  a  Roman  matron,  seated,  having  a  como^ 
copia  in  her  left  hand,  and  with  her  right  holding  a  horse  hy  the  bridle ;  on  the  severse 
of  one  of  Geta,  with  the  insoription  Mitylene,  she  is  represented  holding  in  her  light 
hand  the  rodder  of  a  ship,  and  in  her  left  a  cornucopia  with  a  bunch  of  grapes ;  as  Viclo-» 
rioos  Fortune,  she  leans  on  a  rudder,  and  bears  a  laurel  branch ;  as  Fortona  Bona,  she  is 
seated,  resting  her  right  aim  on  a  wheel,  or  a  oeleatial  glebe  (its  perpetiml  motioii  being 
symbolical  of  her  inconstancy),  and  having  in  her  left  hand  a  comooopia.  Pausaalae 
describes  s  statue  of  this  goddess  at  .£gina  as  holding  a  .comnoopia,  and  as  having  neat  it 
a  winged  Cupid,  indicating  that,  in  love,  good  fortane  is  superior  to  aU  other  advantages. 
Foriuna  IVIala  appeaia  as  a  woman  exposed  in  a  shattered  vessel  to  the  fury  of  the  wiiids 
and  wavek  The  modem  representations  of  Fortane  are  various ;  sometimes  she  is  plaoed 
on  a  globe  filled  wit|i  air,  riding  on  an  ostrich,  or  seated  on  a  throne,  heme  along  by  the 
winds,  with  a  magic  wand  in  her  band,  preceded  by  Necessity  and  Security,  sad  followed 
by  Riches,  poverty.  Slavery,  Despotism,  &c. 

Among  the  appellationa  of  Fortune  are  the  following  :-* 

Antaa,  or  Amt.xas,  her  name  at  ilnftim,  a  town  of  the  Yolsci.    (dee  Hor.  Ode  i.  SJ^.) 
.  AuRSA,  Lat.go2d^,*  fraifUMUt. 

Bona,  Lat  good ;  her  name  in  the  capital. 

Basvis,  or  Paava,  lat.  of  sAsrI  duration. 

Caca,  Lat.  the  Uvud  goddess. 

Equsstra,  Lat.  one  of  her  statues  at  Rome. 

Uu^us,  Lat.  one  of  her  names  at  Roane. 

Mai«a,  Lat.  etil;  one  of  her  names  at  Rome. 

Mammosaii  Lat.  one  of  her  names  at  Rome. 

M^jiaiis,  htx*  ptmum4nt. 


l$4  ILlkD..  BOOK  IT. 

.  HvcxsBRiSy  Lat ;  ahe  was  wofsbipped  iind«r  this  name  at  Rome  by  matrons  only. 
No  pecBon  who  had  not  been  oqce  married  was  allowed  to  approach  the  statue  of  Fofiuoa 
Maliebris  in.  the  Via  Latina. 

Ob8bqvbvs,  Lat.  propitiou»» 
PflABOPOLis,  Gr.  ^nordtoii  i^diiis. 
.Pbcnutika  Dba,  Lat.  goddeu  tf  Praneste, 
Pbxjciobnxa,  Lat.  as  adhering  to  man  from  his  birth* 
Rbdux*  Lati  her  name  when  invoked  for  safe  rehim  home. 
Rbspicibks,  Lat./a«oi^a&2e. 
Tycob,  her  general  name  in  Greece. 
YBBTBKSt  Lat.  turning^. 

ViBitis,  Lat.  numhf :  under  this  name  ahe  was  worshipped  at  Roniei  with  peculiar 
rites»  by  women, on  the  first  of  April. 

ViscATA,  IaL  alippevy  as  (visau)  biidUme. 
VoLucBis,  Lat.  $wift :  /yvV" 
100ft*]  TEREiE.    A  mountain  and  country  in  the  district  of  Cyaxcuffl. 
-  1006.]  PITYEA.    A  town  of  Asia  Minor,  between  Parinm  and  Priapus. 
.  1007.]  AMPHIUS.     t  Sons  of  the  soothsayer.  Merops,  a  natWe  of  Percote  (see 
lOOJ.]  ADRA8TUS.  5  Percote):  they  were  powerful  allies  of  Troy,  and  were  leaders 
of  the  troops  of  Apesus,  Adrastia,  Teres,  and  Pityea :  the  certainty  of  their  death  in  the 
war  was  foreknown  to  Merops ;  but  they  were  not  to  be  deterred  from  joining  the  conflict, 
and  were  killed  by  Diomed  (IL  zi.  480.)    Clite,  the  daughter  of  Merops,  was  married  to 
Cyiionsi  king  of  the  island  of  Cyzicum.  (See  Argo.) 

1012«-*PradtMs'  sfreasi.]  A  river  of  Asia  Minor,  discharging  itself  into  the  Hellespont : 
OB  its  banks  wss  the  town  Practinm. 

lOU.]  PERCOTE,  or  PERCOPE.  A  town  on  the  Hellespont,  between  Abydos  and 
TOTipsantn,  which  afibided  assistance  to  Priam  during  the  l^Vojan  wsr.  Lampaacus 
(now  Lamsaki)  was  sacred  to  the  god  Priapus. 

lOlSj  SESTOS.  A  town  of  Thrace  (now  Zeminio).  on  the  European  shore  of  the 
HeUespont,  immediately  opposite  to  Abydos  on  that  of  Asia.  It  is  celebrated,  in  fiible,  as 
having  been  the  birtiHplace  of  Hero,  the  mistress  of  Leander  (thence  called  Sestias) ;  and, 
is  hiatoiy,  for  the  bridge  of  boats,  by  which  Xerxes  united  tlie  two  towns. 

tfcrs  and  Leomkr.]  Hero  was  a  priestess  of  Venus,  of  whom  Leander,  a  native  of 
Abydoa,  hecaaae  so  enamoured  during  her  offidation  at  one  of  the  feasts  of  the  goddess, 
thatt  to  enjoy  the  happiness  of  seeing  her,  he  swam  nightly  across  the  Hellespont,  while 
she  directed  his  oourse  by  a  burning  torch,  which  she  hdd  on  the  top  of  a  high  tower. 
This  sneoeeded  for  some  time ;  but  the  visits  of  Leander  baring  been  interrupted  for  seven 
days  by  the  agitated  state  of  the  sea,  he  became  so  impatieot,  that  he  committed  himself 
to  the  waves,  and  was  drowned.  Hero,  on  this  catastrophe,  threw  herself  from  her  tower 
into  the  tea.  In  some  of  the  medals  of  the  reigns  of  Caracalla,  and  Alexander  Sevenis, 
Leander  u  seen,  preceded  by  a  flying  cnpid  with  a  torch  in  his  hand.  (See  Georgic  iii. 
40g— 414,  and  Fawkea'  translation  of  the  poem  of  Massens.) 

lOlS.]  ABYDOS  (now  Nagara).  A  town  of  Asia  Minor,  opposite  Sestos  in  Europe. 
(SeeSestos.) 

1014.]  ARISBA.  A  town  of  Asia  Minor,  near  Abydos  and  Lampaacus,  in  IVoas.  It 
was  originally  a  colony  of  Mitylenians ;  was  the  seat  of  the  kingdom  of  Asios  Hyrtacides ; 
and  was  destroyed  by  the  TVojans  before  the  arrival  of  the  Greeks.  (See  JEm,  is.  S50.) 

1015.]  ASIUS  HYRTACIDES.  A  Tro)ao,  son  of  Hyrtacus,  to  whom,  after  deaUi, 
the  Trojans  paid  divine  honours.    He  was  the  leader  of  the  Trojan  allies  from  Sestos  and 


lUAD.    BOOK  II.  135 


AJbydMf  afiil  firom  the  neigkbcNiibg  towns,  uid  had  aevenl  flmaU  chapels  ia  the  plidii* 
watered  by  the  river  Cayeter.  He  derived  the  appelUtion  of  Hyrtacidm  ftona  his. 
faAer  HffrUieuM,  and  was  killed  by  Idomeneiui  (II.  zui.  600.) 

1018.]  P£LASGI.  The  Felaigi  were  the  most  powerfol  of  the  various  iKHdes.  who, 
in  early  ages,  oveiran  Greece.  The  princes  derived  from  this  origin  occupied  not  <only 
the  northero  parte  of  Greece,  together  with  Maoedoxiia  and  Eptros ;  but,  at  a  future 
period*  Peloponnesus  was  tenned  Afna  from  Apis,  a  Felasgian  chief,  who  crossed  the 
Corinthian  golf  from  ^tolia.  Hence  Pelasgia  was  once  a  genend  name  of  Greece.  (See 
Miiford,  G.  H«  c  i.  §  jS.)  The  Felasgian  name,  from  the  eitenstve  and  wide  migntion 
of  the  Pelasgi,  may  be  traced  in  Asia,  in  the  blends,  and  even  in  Italy* 

The  Pelasgians  mentioned  in  this  Une  are  the  inbabitaats  of  larima,  a  town  of  Thrace, 
baiit  by  soch  of  the  Pelasgi  as  were  driven  from  Thesialy.  Homer  enumerates  them 
among  the  elAer  Tbradan  allies  of  Priam ;  vis.  the  Cicones,  FsQQes,&c. 

1019.]  LARISSA.  A  ci^  of  Thrace,  the  seat  of  the  kingdom  of  Lethns.  (See  the 
preceding  paragraph.) 

lOil.]  HIPPOTHOUS.  The  son  of  Lethns.  He  was  brother  of  Pylons,  and  leader, 
with  him,  of  the  Pelasgic  Trojan  allies*    He  was  killed  by  Ajax  (IL  xvii.  SS6.) 

10910  PYLEUS.  Leader  with  Hippothoas  of  the  Pelasgic  Trojan  allies.  He  was 
killed  by  Achilles. 

loss.]  ACAMAS.  A  ThmciBn,  aon  of  Enssorns.  one  of  the  leaden,  with  PyronSy  of 
the  Thiadan  anziliariee  of  Priam,  whoie  form  was  assumed  by  Mars.  (U.  v.  MM.) 
His  sister  iEnete  was  the  mother  of  Cysicns.  (See  Cysicus.)  He  was  killed  by  Ajas 
(H.  vi.  0.) 

10^2.]  PYBOUS,  or  PIRUS.  A  son  of  Imfansns.  one  of  the  Thiadaa  aoailiaries  of 
Priam.  He  dwelt  at  Enos,  a  city  of  Thrace,  at  the  month  of  the  Hebms.  In  IL  iv.  697* 
be  kills  Dioves,  and  himself  falls  by  the  hand  of  Tboas  (II.  iv.  61S.) 

loss.]  THRACIA.  Thrace  (so  called,  either  from  Tbraz,  the  son  of  Us  tntelar  deity. 
Mars,  and  Nerea,  or  from  Tbrada,  the  daughter  of  the  same  god)  was  situated  east  of 
Macedonia  ;  and  thongb  a  barbarons  country  in  the  interior,  had  many  Greek  colonies  on 
the  coast.  It  was  leparated  from  Macedonia,  on  the  west,  by  the  Stzymon,  and  the  lidge 
of  Mounts  PsngBus  and  Rhodope ;  from  Mcesta,  on  the  north,  by  Mount  Hamus ;  and  on 
the  east  and  south  were  the  Euiine  end  .£gean  seas.  Upon  the  early  inhabitants  of 
Thrace,  Mitford,  in  bis  History  of  Greece,  chap.  i.  lect.  4.  observes :  *'  It  appears,  from  a 
strong  concurrence  of  drcnmstances  recorded  by  ancient  writers,  that  the  early  inhabitants 
of  Asia  Minor,  Thrace,  and  Greece,  were  the  same  people.  The  Leleges,  Cancones,and 
Pelaegiansy  enumerated  by  Homer  among  the  Asiatic  nations,  are  mentioned  by  Strabo  as 
the  prindpai  names  among  those,  whom  at  the  same  time  he  calls  barbarians,  who  in  earliest 
times  occnpied  Greece.  Homer  speaks  of  the  Thracian  Thamyris  contending  in  song 
with  the  Muses  in  Peloponnesus.  But  the  Mates  themselves,  according  to  Hesiod,  were 
of  Pieria,  which,  till  it  became  incorporated  with  the  Macedonian  kingdom,  was  esteemed 
a  Thracian  province ',  and  the  whole  Thracian  people  were,  by  some  ancient  writers, 
inchided  within  the  Ionian  name ;  the  general  name,  with  all  the  orientals,  for  the  Greek, 
imtion.  Herodotus  asserts  that  the  ancient  hymns  sung  at  the  festival  of  Apollo  at  Delos* 
were  composed  by  Olen,  a  Lycian ;  and  Pausaoias  says,  that  the  hymns  of  Glen,  the 
X«jcian,  were  the  oldest  known  to  the  Greeks ;  and  that  Olen,  the  Hyperborean,  who 
seems  to  have  been  the  same  person,  was  the  inventor  of  the  (hedan  hexameter  verse. 
It  seems  a  necessary  inference  that  the  language  both  of  Thrace  and  of  Lyda  was  Greek. 
The  hymns  of  Thamyris  and  Orpheus  were  admired  for  singular  sweetness  even  in  Plato's 
time  ',  and  the  Thracian  Thamyris,  or  Thamyras,  Orpheus,  Mosseus,  and  Eomolpus,  with 
tlie  Lycian  Olen,  were  the  acknowledged  Others  of  Girecian  poetry,  and  reformers  of 


136  ILIAD.    BOOK  II. 

GredUk nuttnen;  tboM iHio, aoooidiag  to Otedaa aoeottiits,  begwi  ttmtpdtbhfniiuntls, 
]iiaim«r»»Ma  iMgnage,  which  fat  after  ages  chftneteriied  the  Ortek,  and  distmgmahed 
hliik  from  the  barhaiiioi.    Olympoa,  the  father  of  Gredan  monc,  whose  compmitionfl, 
i^ch  Plato  calls  dhine,  retataied  the  highest  tepoUtioa  even  in  Plutarch's  time! 
was  a  Phrygian.    In  the  Grecian  mythology  we  find  continual  tefcrenees  to  Asiatic  and 
Thradan  stories ;  and  even  hi  the  heroic  ages,  which  fbllowed  the  myslicy  the  Greeks 
and  Asiatics  appear  to  haTe  eonuniinicated  as  kindred  people.    Pelops,  a  fbgithpe  Asiatic 
prhioe,  acquired  a  kingdom  by  marriage  in  Peloponnesat,  and  Belleraphoa,  a  prince  of 
Coritttfa,  in  the  same  manner  acquired  the  kingdom  of  Lyda  in  Asia.    Herodotus  reauoks 
that  the  Lydian  laws  and  manners,  even  in  his  time,  ^ciy  njBarly  resembled  die  Gredmi ; 
and  the  Lydans  and  Punphylisns  were  so  endcntly  of  the  same  race  ulth  the  Greeks, 
that  he  supposed  them  descendant*  of  emigrants  from  Crete,  from  Athens,  and  other  patu 
of  Greece.    The  inhabitants  of  Thrace  are  not  distinguished  by  Homer  for  that  peeuliar 
baiboiism  which  afterwards  characterised  them ;  apparently»  they  were  upon  a  level 
neatly  in  dvilisation  with  the  other  people  around  the  .£gean.    Bat  while  Oreeee,  pro* 
lected  by  barrier  mountains,  and  almost  sdirounding  seas,  had  neither  distmbaace  nor 
alarm  bat  from  the  petty  eontentiotui  of  its  own  people,  Thrace,  bordering  on  a  vast  eacieat 
of  contbent,  the- prolific  nourisher  of  the  fiercest  savages  known  in  history,  had  other 
diificaltiet  to  combat.    Probably  among  those  general  movements  of  natioiw,  those  many 
adgralions  and  ezpoliiens  which,  according  to  Strabo,  Ibllowed  the  Trojan  timee,  the  hordes 
of  the  northern-  wilds,  pouring  down  In  irresistible  numbers  from  the  snowy  beighu  fH 
Httmus  Bhodope,  overwhelmed  the  drilised  people  of  the  coast,  destroying  many, 
driving  some  to  seek  securer  aettlements  elsewhere,  and  reducing  the  rest  by  degrees  to 
their  own  barbhrism."    The  Tfaradans  under  Acamas  and  Pyrous  are  probably  European, 
not  Aaiatie  Thradins,  lui  they  are  mentioned  in  the  same  passage  with  Ciconisss  md 
PKonians,  who  were  European  aations.    The  infiaence,  or  rather  dominioa  which  PMam 
possessed  on  the  European  ride  of  the  HeUeapont  (see  Il«  xiiv.  085^^.),  aocoants  for  the 
ffequent  mention  of  lliracians  among  the  auiiliaries  of  Troy.    Thus  (Il«  iv.  60O.)  Pyreus 
ii  nSd  to  have  headed  the  Thrachui  troops  fromiEnus  $  others  were  under  tbe  eeaunand  of 
Iphidamas  (H.  zi.  98t.) ;  and  others  came  to  Troy  from  the  Strymon  (some  suppose  from 
Lydia),  under  the  conduct  of  Rhesus. 

1094.]  HELLESPONTUS,  or,  ike  Ma  of  HeUe  (now  the  Dm^AaneUes);  thenanow 
strait  between  the  £gean  sea  and  the  Propontis.  It  derived  its  name  from  Aelle#  (See 
Leucothea.) 

lots.]  BOREAS.  The  north  wmd.  He  was,  aceoiding  to  the  poets,  the  son  of 
Astianis  and  AurorSy  or  of  Heribsea,  the  mother  of  the  stars,  and  was  worshipped  as  a 
deity  under  the  form  of  a  winged  child,  with  bis  head  enveloped  in  a  mantle.  Ovid  repre- 
sents him  with  a  stem  and  freezing  countenance,  and  surrounded  by  impenetiuible  elooda. 
He  was  said  to  inhabit  the  country  of  Thrace,  and  to  have  married,  first,  Chloris,  daughter 
of  Arctuius,  and  aftowards  Orithyia.  (See  Orithyis,  daughter  of  Erecthens.)  Thunder, 
lq;htning,  snow,  hail,  tempests,  and  earthquakes,  were  attributed  to  him ;  and  the  race  of 
horses  belonging  to  Ikichthonias  (see  Erichthonias,  II.  iz.  960.),  famed  for  their 
swiftness,  are  said  on  that  account  to  have  been  his  oflvpring.  (See  Winds.)  Boreas  was 
iometimes  called  Oduybivs,  from  Odrffria  (Thrace);  the  people  south  of  tlist  country 
ihrays  imagining  the  north  wind  to  blow  from  thence.  (See  Ovid's  Met.  b.  vi.  for 
story  of  Boreas.) 

1096.]  EUPHEHUS.  Son  of  Timaen.  He  was  the  leader  of  the  Ciconian  auxiliariea 
of  Priam. 

1096.]  CIGONI AN8.  A  people  of  Thrace,  who  dwelt  in  the  neighbourhood  of  MaroneUy 
(of  which  place  Bacchus  was  the  tutelar  ddty),  and  Mouit  lamaras  (sea  Od,  ik.  41<— 74«> 


ILIAD.    BOOK  II.  137 

Httodotns  nentiau  tiie  descdmlaDtf  gf  the  Gicones  u  aettM  between  the  Hebnit  and  the 


10974 — 7Va»eiit(i]i  Cciif.]  Ceai  was  fitther  of  Trceaen,  a  king  of  Argolis. 

1088.]  PY&^CHMES.    King  of  FBonia,  leader  of  the  Pseonian  an^itiaries  of 
He  was  killed  bj  PatrodoB  (II.  zn.  944.) 

1028.— -Ptfoaian  iroojuJ]  The  PcooianB  (so  called  horn  Psson,  the  son  of  Endyxnion) 
'were  a  Thiadan  nation,  beyond  the  Cicones,  a  little  to  the  south.  In  the  time  of  the 
Trojan  war  they  dwelt  upon  the  river,  Axiue,  in  tlie  neigbbonrhood  of  Amy  don. 

1080.]  AXIUS  (now  Vardan).  A  river  of  Macedonia,  which  risea  in  Mount  Ilaemns, 
foid  falls  into  the  Thennaic  gulf  near  Pella.  The  god  Asiua  married  the  nympli  Peribcea, 
daughter  of  Aceaeamenea,  and  waa  father  of  Pelagon,  kmg  of  Paonia. 

1031.]  AMYDON.  A  dty  of  Pseonia,  on  the  Aziua,  which  furnished  Priam  with 
troops  for  the  Trojan  war* 

10S4.]  PAPHLAGONIANS.  The  people  of  PaphUigonia  (now  Pendeiachia),  one  of 
the  northern  maritime  provinces  of  Asia  Minor. 

10S4.]  PYL£M£N£3.  Leader  of  the  Papblagonian  allies  of  Troy.  He  was  killed 
hf  Menelans  (II.  v.  705.)  A  Pylasmenes,  a  Papblagonian  prince,  is  represented  in  the 
ISth  book*  823,  as  attending  on  the  body  of  his  son  Harpalion,  who  bad  been  slain  by 
Menelans.  Some  coomientaton  have  attempted  to  remove  this  apparent  contradiction  by 
snpposing,  that  PylsBmenes  came  to  the  Trojan  wir,  attended  by  two  sons,  Pylasmenes 
and  Harpalion ;  and  that  the  elder  son  is  the  Pylssmenes  who  Hslls  in  book  v.  705. 

10S5.]  HENETIA.  The  Heneti  were  a  people  of  Paphlagonia,  who  attended  Pylss- 
menes  to  the  war.  Upon  the  death  of  their  leader,  they  are  said  to  have  migrated  under 
Antenor,  first  into  Thrace,  and  thence  into  Italy,  to  the  farthest  recesses  of  the  Adriat^ 
gulf,  where  they  were  classed  among  the  Ulyrii,  and  were  subsei^oejatly  included  under 
thnt  appellation. 

1036.]  ERYTHINUS,  or  ERITHINI.    A  moontainoos  district  ^  Paphlagonia. 

1037.]  CYTORUS.  A  mountam  and  town  of  Paphlagonia :  the  aponntain  was  cel^ 
brated  for  its  boz-trees ;  and  the  town  was  afterwards  the  principal  por^  of  the  Sinopians. 

1038.]  .£01  ALUS.  A  maritime  tract  of  Paphlagonia,  with  a  village  of  that  aamey 
Bear  the  promontoiy  Carambis  (now  Kerempi). 

1038.]  CROMNA.    A  town  of  Paphlagonia. 

1089.]  S£SAMUS.    A  town  on  the  Euxine,  near  the  river  Parthenius. 

1040.]  PARTHENIUS.  A  river  of  Paphlagonia,  which  &lls  into  the  Buiine,  near 
Sesamum ;  one  of  the  favourite  haunts  of  the  goddess  Diana. 

1042. — Ho^tsontoJi  frond.]  The  Halisones  were  a  people  of  Paphlagonia,  said  to  be  the 
■ame  with  the  Chalybes,  who,  when  the  10,000  Greeks  under  Xenopbon  passed  in  alter- 
times  through  their  territory,  acted  with  great  spirit  and  vigour. 

1043.]  ODIUS.  The  leader  of  the  Halixonian  allies  of  Priam.  He  waa  killed  by 
Agamemnon  (II.  v.  51.) 

1 043.]  EPISTRO  PHUS.    Another  of  the  Haliaonian  chiefs. 

l04&»^Alybeun  mines.]  Alyba  is  the  same  Us  the  district  of  the  Cbalybes  or  Halisones 
(see  Ime  1042.)  The  CUalybean  mines  weie  at  one  time  celebrated  for  their  gold,  and  in 
subsequent  periods,  for  iron. 

1046.]  CHROMIS.    One  of  the  Mysian  cliiefs. 

1046.— JIfysian  (rwn.]  The  Asiatic  Jtfysians  were  of  Thradan  origin,  and  in  the  time 
of  Homer  their  territory  extended  from  the  mouth  of  the  ^sepos  to  Mount  Olympus, 
and,  in  a  northern  direction,  up  to  the  Ascanian  lake.  These  Mysians  must  not  be  con- 
founded with  those  who  were  settled  in  the  district  of  Adramyttium.  Mysians  were  also 
settled  over  various  parts  of  Lydia.  Homer  makes  mention  of  European  Mysians  on  the 
a.  Mm.  S 


138  ILIAD.     BOOK  II. 

banlcB  of  the  Danube  (U.  ziii.  7.)  The  Mysians  were  originally  very  warlike  ;  bat  they 
eabsequently  to  degenerated,  that  their  name  became  proverbial  to  denote  a  worthlen 
person.  Such  indeed  was  their  effeminacy,  that  they  were  hired  by  the  Greeks  to  attend 
%i  their  funerals  as  mourners. 

They  were  at  one  period  governed  by  monarchs.    The  Asiatic  Mysia  wajs  anciently 
also  called  Abret4aia  and  Teuthrania,  from  Teuthras,  one  of  its  earliest  kings. 

iVuqnis.]  The  tutelar  deity  of  the  country  was  Priapus  (the  Peor-Apis  of  the  Egyp- 
tians), the  god  who  presided  over  gardens.  His  birth  is,  by  some,  ascribed  to  Venus  and 
Bacchus,  and  by  others  to  the  nymph  Nais  or  Chione.  He  is  often  confounded  with  the 
god  Pan,  and  is  most  generally  represented  as  a  Hermes  or  Terminus,  with  the  horns  and 
earsof  a  goat,  and  with  a  crown  of  vine  or  laurel  leaves,  surrounded  by  implements  of 
agriculture  and  gardening.  Sometimes  he  is  depicted  with  the  head  of  an  ass ;  and  he 
is  also  seen  holding  a  purse  in  his  right  hand,  a  hand  bell  in  his  left,  and  with  the  tuft  of 
a  cock  upon  his  head  and  under  his  chin. 
The  towns  Lampsacus  and  Priapus  were  sacred  to  him. 

Among  the  appellations  of  Priapus  are  the  following  : — 
AvisTUPOR,  his  name  as  tutelar  deity  of  vineyards  and  gardens.  In  which  his  statues 
were  placed  as  a  scarecrow,  with  a  nckle. 

Hbllespontiacvs,  from  his  birth-place,  Lampsacus,  on  the  Hellespont, 
MuTiNvs,  MuTo,  or  Mvtunvs,  a  name  in  one  of  his  temples  at  Rome. 
Ornbatus,  his  name  at  Omia* 
Ttphok,  one  of  his  names  among  the  Egyptians. 
1047.]  ENNOMUS.    A  Trojan  prince  and  Mysian  chief,  who  was  skilled  in  augury. 
He  fell  by  Achilles  in  a  battle  on  the  banks  of  the  Xanthns. 

1050.]  PHORCYS.  A  Phrygian  prince,  son  of  Phenope.  He  was  killed  by  Ajaz 
(IL  xvii.  863.) 

1060.]  ASCANIUS.  One  of  the  Phryg^  chiefiB,  son  of  Hippotbn.  (See  II.  ziii. 
-006.) 

1061^ — A»eamm  Phygimu,']  The  Phrygians  from  Ascaoia.  There  was  a  lake  and 
district  of  that  name,  situated  between  Mysia  and  Phrygia. 

1052.]  MiEONIA.  A  name  given  to  that  part  of  Lydia  in  Asia  Minor,  which  is  m 
the  neighbomhood  of  Mount  Tmolus,  and  is  watered  by  the  Pactolos.  Some  consider 
the  Msonians  as  different  from  the  Lydians ;  but  Herodotus  and  Strabo  do  not  distinguish 
them. 

105S.]  TMOLUS.    A  mountain  of  Lydia  (now  Bonr-Dag),  sacred  to  Bacchus. 
1054.]  MESTLES,  or  MESTHLES.  )Two  of  the  Masonian  chiefs^  sonsof  Pylosmenes 
1054.]  ANTIPHUS.  5  (or  perhaps  Talemenes),  king  of  Maeonia.  The 

king  of  Paphlagonia  was  of  the  same  name. 

1055.]  GYGES,  or  GYGiE.  A  country  and  lake  of  the  same  name  (now  Coloe),  in 
the  dutrict  of  Sardis,  in  Lydis. 

1056.]  M^LANDER.  A  celebrated  river  of  Asia  BGnor  (now  Meinder),  rising  near 
Gehena,  in  Phrygia,  and  flowing  into  the*  .£gean  sea,  near  Miletus,  in  Ionia.  It  was 
remarkable  for  its  innumerable  windings ;  and  is  described  in  fable  as  the  son  of  Oceanos 
and  Terra,  and  as  father  of  Cyanea,  who,  for  her  insensibility  in  witnessing  without  emo- 
tion the  death  of  a  young  man,  who  killed  himself  for  love  of  her  in  her  presence,  was 
netamorpfaoeed  into  a  rock.  She  was  mother  of  Caunna  and  Byblis.  (See  Ovid's  Met. 
b.  iz.) 

It  was  on  the  banks  of  the  Marsyas,  a  small  river  near  the  eources  of  the  Mssander,  that 
Apollo  if  said  to  have  flayed  alive  the  murician  of  that  name.  (See  late  of  Manyas, 
Gvid's  Met  b.  vi.) 


ILIAD.    BOOK  II.  139 

Tbe  word  Meander  is  derived  from  the  smooiity  of  the  river. 

1067.]  MYCALE.  A  city  and  promontory  of  Asia  Minor,  opposite  to  Samoa,  sacred 
to  Jupiter.  It  was  celebrated,  in  after-times,  for  the  destruction  of  the  Persian  fleet  by 
the  Gredana,  on  tbe  same  day  that  Mardoniiis,  the  commander  of  the  land  forces  of 
Xerxes,  was  defeated  at  PlatsBa  by  Pauaaniaa  the  Lacedaemonian,  479  B.  C. 

1067.]  LATMOS.    A  mountain  of  Caria ;  the  same  as  Pthiron. 

1068.]  MILETUS.  A  maritime  town  of  Caria,  sacred  to  Diana,  so  called  from  Mile- 
toa,  king  of  Caria,  son  of  ApoUo  and  Deione ;  the  names  Deionides,  Anactana^  Lelegeis^ 
and  Pithpua,  being  also  anciently  applied  to  it.  Miletus  was  the  birth-place  of  Thalea, 
Anazimenes,  Pittacua,  &c. 

1058. — Carum  throngs*']  The  troops  of  Caria,  a  southern  maritime  district  of  Asia 
Minor.  In  the  Trojan  times,  the  Carians  occupied  Miletus,  and  the  neighbouring  places, 
and  seem  to  hate  lired  in  scattered  settlements  upon  the  mountainous  ridges  and  pro- 
numtoriea  of  the  coast.  When  the  Carians  were  subsequently  ejected  by  the  lonians, 
they  settled  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  Meander.  Caria  was  afterwards  subjugated, 
first  by  Croesus,  and  then  by  the  Persians. 

1060.]  AMPHIMACHUS.  One  of  the  Carian  chiefs,  brother  to  Naustes.  He  was 
killed  by  Achiiles. 

1060.]  NAUSTES.    A  Carian  chief  and  soothsayer,  brother  to  Amphimachus. 

1060.]  GLAUCUS.  The  son  of  Hippolochus,  and  grandson  of  Bellerophon  (see  Bel- 
lerophon).  He  was,  with  Sarpedon,  leader  of  the  Lycian  auxiliaries  of  king  Priam. 
Upon  the  discotery  made  on  the  field  of  battle  by  him  and  Diomed,  that  their  grand- 
fathers, Bellerophon,  king  of  Ephyre  or  Corinth,  and  (Eneus,  king  of  iBtolia,  had  been 
remaricable  for  their  friendship,  they  mutually  agreed  to  exchange  their  armour,  that  of 
Glaocos  being  of  "  gold  divinely  wrought,"  and  that  of  Diomed  of  "  brass  of  mean 
device."  Hence  the  proverb,  "  It  is  an  exchange  of  Glaucus  and  Diomed,"  to  denote 
inequality  of  gifts  or  of  things  bartered.    He  was  killed  by  Ajax. 

1069.]  SARPEDON.  There  are  three  sons  of  Jupiter  of  this  name :  the  son  of  Europa 
(see  Europa) ;  the  son  of  Laodamia,  the  daughter  of  Bellerophon ;  and  the  son  of  the 
nymph  Lardane.  They  are  often  confounded  by  mythologists ;  but  it  is  the  more  received 
opinion  that  the  son  of  Laodamia  was  the  king  of  Lycia,  and  leader,  with  Glaucus, 
of  the  Lycian  auxiliaries  of  Priam.  The  character  of  Sarpedon  is  represented  as  the  most 
faultless  and  amiable  in  the  Iliad.  He  was  by  birth  superior  to  all  the  chiefs  of  either 
aide ;  and  his  valour,  prudence,  and  eloquence,  corresponded  with  his  descent.  The 
account  of  his  conflict  with  Patroclus ;  the  concern  of  Jupiter  at  his  perilous  situation ; 
the  deliberation  of  the  god  whether  he  should  avert  the  hostile  decrees  of  fate ;  and  tbe 
subsequent  description  of  his  death  (U.  xvi.  506.),  and  its  accompanying  particulars,  are 
among  t^e  most  striking  of  the  episodes  of  the  Iliad. 

1070.]  LYCIA,  more  anciently  MUyas,  A  southern  maritime  province  of  Asia  Minor,, 
between  Caria  and  Pamphylia.  The  history  of  the  Lycians,  as  far  as  relates  to  Homer,, 
is  scanty  and  indefinite.  Lycia  seems  to  have  been  formerly  inhabited  by  the  Solymi 
(see  Solymi,  II.  vi.  227.),  from  whom  a  considerable  portion  of  their  territory  was  wrested 
by  some  Cretan  colonists,  called  Termils,  under  Sarpedon,  the  brother  of  Minos :  hence 
probably  Herodotus  affirms,  that  the  Lycians  were  of  Cretan  origin.  With  the  Lycians 
were  mingled  the  Carians  and  Leleges,  of  Pelasgic  race.  Several  Greeks  also  settled  in 
this  district ;  among  whom  was  Bellerophon,  the  Corinthian,  a  descendant  of  Sisyphus. 
Bellerophon  and  his  son  Isander  are  represented  by  Homer  (II.  vi.  227.)  as  having 
encountered  the  Solymi,  who  were  compelled  to  fly  to  the  more  mountainous  region^ 
thence  termed  "  tbe  Mountains  of  the  Solyroi."  (See  Od.  v.  362.)  Tliese  mountains  are, 
by  most  writers,  placed  in  Pisidia^  whence  it  appears  that  the  ancient  boundaries  of 
Lycia  were  very  extensive,  and  comprised  a  considerable  portion  of  the  maritime  district 


140  lUAD.    BOOK  II. 

of  Pindift,  reaching  even  to  CilicU.  Lycia  is  said  to  have  derived  its  name  from  Lycni 
(the  Athenian,  son  of  Pandion),  who  settled  there  at  the  time  when  it  was  under  the  rule 
of  tbeTermils.  The  Lydans  remained,  after  the  Trojan  times,  free  and  independent, 
even  daring  the  rale  of  the  Lydians  ;  but  they  were  subsequently  reduced  by  Harpagns 
under  the  dominion  of  the  Persian  monarch  Cyrus.  (See  Ovid's  Met.  b.  Vi.  for  the  trans- 
formation of  the  Lycian  peasants  into  frogs.) 

1071.]  XANTHUS.    A  river  of  Lycia,  mote  anciently  called  ^ji^et. 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  III. 


^-^Pigmy  natiirtls,']  The  Pjgrnei  weT6  s  f^^lons  people,  whose  refridcnce  is  indu« 
rriixdnately  phiced  in  Thrace,  in  India,  and  in  Ethiopia,  and  who  were  of  so  diminutive  a 
axe,  that  the  stature  of  their  men  is  said  never  to  have  eiceeded  an  inch,  or  at  the  most 
a  foot.  The  women  anived  at  maturity  at  three  years  of  age,  and  at  eight  were  considered 
old.  Their  houses  and  cities  were  built  of  egg-shells,  and  their  country  dwellings  con- 
sisted of  holes,  which  they  formed  for  themselves  in  the  earth.  They  used  hatchets  to 
reap  their  com ;  and  the  operation  was  one  of  much  labour  to  them.  Hercules  was 
asoailed  by  these  little  creatures,  while  asleep,  after  the  defeat  of  the  giant  Antisus :  on 
awaking,  he  found  one  party  endeavourmg  to  secure  his  feet,  whUe  others  were  mounting 
apon  his  body,  and  the  queen^  with  the  flower  of  her  army,  was  attaclcing  his  bead.  The 
hero  laughed  at  their  ridiculous  assaults,  and  enveloping  his  enemies  in  his  lion's  skin, 
canied  them  to  EuiystheuS.  The  Rgmies  were,  neve^rtheless,  of  a  warlike  spirit :  they 
^ere  engaged  in  perpetual  conflicts  with  the  cranes,  who  came  annually  from  Scytliia  to 
invade  their  territories,  and  whom,  mounlted  on  partridges,  rams,  and  goats,  proportioned 
to  their  sise,  they  valiantly  encountered  and  repulsed.  The  traditions  relative  to  the 
Pigmies  are  supposed  to  have  originated  from  the  <jreeks,  who  probably  invented  tlie 
l^le  of  a  race  of  dwarfs  as  a  contrast  to  the  giants,  in  whose  existence  they  beKeved. 
They  derived  the  idea  of  the  fiction  from  the  Pechinians,  a  dimhiulive  people  of  Ethiopia, 
who  were  in  the  habit  of  assembling  in  bodies  to  drif  e  from  their  fields  the  ftodks  of  cranes 
which,  in  their  yearly  migrations,  used  to  molest  their  territories.  I1ie  Nubians  are  still 
remarkable  for  the  shortness  of  their  stafure.  Gerana,  queen  of  the  Pigmies,  was  said 
to  have  been  transformed  into  a  crane,  and  to  have  headed  these  birds  in  their  attacks 
upon  her  former  subjects  (her  name  signifying  crane  fn  Greek).  She  was  a  beautiful 
woman,  but  of  so  ferocious  a  character,  that  she  was  not  suffered  to  educate  her  son,  lest 
she  should  communicate  to  him  a  similar  disposition.  Many  ancient  writers  have  men- 
tioned the  Pigmies  in  imitation  of  Homer,  who  compares  the  Trojans  assailing  the  Greeks 
to  the  cranes  darting  npon  the  Pigmies ;  but  who  appears  to  have  been  ignorant  of  the 
fables  relative  to  their  dwarfish  size. 

15.]  NOTUS.    The  south  wind.  (See  Auster.) 

26.]  PARIS.  The  son  of  Priaxh  and  HetiUba.  Hecuba  dreamt,  during  her  pregnancy, 
that  she  brought  forth  a  torch  which  should  cause  the  destruction  of  the  Trojan  empire. 
Friam  accordingly,  at  the  birth  of  Paris,  whom  he  identified  with  this  torch,  ordered  his 
servants  to  dispose  of  him ;  while  Hecuba,  with  the  feelings  natural  to  a  mother,  fbnnd 
means  to  secrete  him,  and  confided  him  to  the  care  of  some  shepherds  on  Mount  Ida,  who 
employed  him  in  tending  the  flocks  df  Priam  which  grazed  on  the  banks  of  the  Ananrus. 
While  in  that  state  of  seclusion,  the  adjudication  (which  took  place  at  a  spot  called  Per- 
perene)  of  the  apple  (see  Juno)  was  referred  to  him  by  Jupiter  *  he  also,  during  liis 
banishment,  became  enamoured  of  the  nymph  (Enone,  the  daughter  of  the  river  Cebrentts, 
who  WAS  remarkable  for  having  received  from  Apollo  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  the  know- 
ledge of  botany.  She  was  so  devoted  to  Paris,  that,  when  he  was  despatched  by  his 
father  (see  Priam)  into  Greece  (his  retreat  having  been  accidentally  discovered  by  h^ 


143  ILIAD.     BOOK  III. 

btotlien,  in  a  Mkflkt  refpeeting  *  boll,  of  wfaieb  they  bad  dsprifed  li'im),  «be  implored 
him  lo  raliDqidib  (be  e^edidoa,  ftneklling  all  the  mueries  to  wbich  it  would  Imd,  and 
the  moital  woimd  whicli  ha  would  ultimitdj  leceiTe,  uid  which  would  be,  Bndei  the 
drcninituicBa  of  hi>  abience,  beyond  ber  pown  to  ralieTS.  It  wm,  however,  dootned 
that  Pirk  ahould  undertake  the  *t^ge,  in  which  be  cairied  off  Helen  from  the  Spartan 
court.  (See  Tioj,  Helen,  and  Meneleiu.)  Thongh  repieMnled  u  effeminate  nd  Tain, 
be  diMiegoiihed  himielf  during  the  dege  of  Tioy  bj  wounding  Diomed.  MachaoD,  Anti- 
lochni,  and  Falnnedei,  and  anbtcqaentlj,  by  diachirgins  the  dart  which  prored  fatal  to 
Achilles.  (See  AcbiUei.)  Venus  took  him  nnder  her  especial  protection ;  and  in  his  duel 
with  Henelaua,  rescued  him  thun  his  impenduig  leageance.  Of  the  death  of  Paris,  it  is 
related  by  some  authors,  thai  he  was  mortally  wounded  by  one  of  the  arrows  of  Philoc- 
tetes ;  that  he  caosed  himself  to  be  tianipoTted  to  Monnt  Ida,  whne  the  faithful  CEnone, 
forgetful  of  his  perfidious  desertion,  employed  all  ber  can  to  reatom  him  ;  and  that,  when 
her  eflbiti  failed  to  coanleisct  the  virolence  of  the  poisoned  arrow,  she  fell  a  victim  to 
the  eicess  of  her  grief.    She  was  mother  of  Dspfanis  and  Coiythua. 

Paris  was  called  Aliiandib,  from  a  word  expresBiTe  of  hdptr;  ifftndtr  ;  be  having 
defended  the  floclfi  of  Mount  Ids  against  the  attaclis  of  wild  beast!)  aod  Faitob,  from 
hii  occnpation  of  (Ifpi^nf. 

17.]  This  p«Mage  i*  imitated  2Ea.  x.  1018. 

4S.— CAoriet.]  The  rnountainoui  nature  of  Greece  leenu  to  baie  almoit  precluded 
(be  use  of  csTalry,  except  in  the  more  level  pUina  of  Tbesialy ;  but,  at  the  uege  of  Troy, 
every  chief  advanced  to  battle  mounted  In  his  chariot,  wbich  was  drawn  by  two,  or  some- 
times by  three  bonei.  In  these  chariot)  there  were  always  two  peiaoni,  one  of  whom 
only  fbugbl,  and  the  other  was  wholly  engaged  in  managing  the  honet.  Homer  describes 
Nestor  as  fonning  the  first  line  of  the  army  entirely  of  chariots,  when  he  manhalled  the 
tKXtfit  in  order  of  bailie.  These  chariots,  which  were  used  not  only  by  the  civilised 
nUions  of  antiquity,  but  even  by  the  ancient  Britons,  were  pcobahly  originally  introduced 
fioB  Asia  inio  Europe  by  the  Fhcmicians  ;  and  they  were  the  mote  generally  employed 
ia  wai,  ai  the  race  of  boites  which  abounded  in  Greece  and  in  the  countries  north  of  the 
Danube,  allhongb  iwift  and  hardy,  were  small,  and  tmable  to  carry  the  weight  of  ta 
anned  warrior. 

47.]  This  p«SM(e  is  imitftted  Ma.  ii.  SIO. 

TO. — SpariaM  fawn.]    Helen. 

1%.~Bolti  her  warhkt  lord*.]    Theseus  and  Menelaus. 

lOl- — Sfcria*la»g,'\     Uenelans. 

104. — TVeuKTe.]     What  Helen  took  with  hei  at  her  departure  from  Sparta. 

IIS.]  ATRIDES.     Agimemnon. 

lis.— Sarins  plnw.]  The  crest  of  the  anment  belmet  wm  generally  of  featbers,  or 
of  hone-bair  (see  II.  iii.  416.)  ;  the  chief  officers  and  persons  of  rank  were  distinioidwd 
by  plumes  of  immense  liae,  Irat  the  common  soldiers  1iii>l  i.iily  ■jji^ill  tr--  "iryoTi  has 

been  by  some  supposed  to  be  recorded  in  table  widi  iLrei^  liead«,  on  ~  nccouaU 

than  that  hu  helmet  was  adorned  with  thiee  crests.    (See  ^'iIgii's  Ae  ll  TanM'k 

helmet,  JEa.  vii.  IDTI.) 

US.— Hear  oil  ye  IVtW>*>  oB  ye  Grtata  bmdt.}    "  li  '  jkfA  bow  lb' 

different  nations  could  mdertuuid  one  another  in  thL'»i^  i:oa<' 
mention  in  Homer  of  any  inteipreter  between  them  ?   ^onir 
they  both  spoke  the  same  language  ;   for  the  TroJHnt  (»' 
lib.i)  were  of  Grecian  extraction  ori^ally.    Dardauu 
in  Arcadia ;  and  even  theit  names  were  ori^nally  I 
macbe,  Astyanu,  Itc.    Of  the  last  of  these  in  par 
phicb  ii  pnrely  Cioek  (II.  vL  403.)     But  Udwcv 


ILIAD.    BOOK  lit.  143 

MMnewhere  observes)  than  the  jast  privilege  of  poetrj.  .£nea8  and  Turnos  ondentand 
each  other  in  Virgil,  and  the  language  of  the  poet  is  supposed  to  be  universally  intelligi- 
ble, not  only  between  different  coaotries,  but  between  earth  end  heaven  itself."    P. 

142.]  EARTH.    The  £arth,  under  the  different  names  of  Terra,  Titea,  Rhea,  Ops, 
Cybele,  Tellua,  Vesta,  and  Bona  Dea,  was  one  of  the  principal  and  most  ancient  divini* 
ties  of  paganism ;  and  among  the  Egyptians,  Syrians,  PhrygianB,  Greeks,  and  Romana, 
was  ranked  with  the  Heavens  and  the  Stars.    Hesiod  asserts  that  she  was  bom  imme- 
diately after  Chaos,  and  that,  having  married  the  Heavens,  she  became  the  mother  of  the 
Gods  and  Giants,  of  Good  and  Evil,  and  of  the  Virtues  and  Vices.    She  is  likewise  said 
to  bate  been  the  wife  of  Tartarus,  and  of  Pontus,  or  Oceanus ;   Nereus,  Eoiybia,  Ceto, 
Fhorcns,  and  Thaumas,  and  the  various  monsters  that  inhabit  the  sea,  proceeding, 
aeoording  to  Apollodorus,  from  her  union  with  the  latter.     From  these  various  accoonta* 
it  appears  that  Terra  was  anciently  worshipped  as  Nature,  or  the  universal  parent  of 
created  beings ;   and  hence  to  her  was  generally  applied  the  epithet  Magna  Mater,  the 
Great  Mother.    Under  the  denomination  of  Terra,  Titaea,  and  Tellus,  she  was  considered 
to  be  the  wife  of  Uranus,  or  Ccelus ;  under  that  of  Rhea,  Ops,  and  Cybele,  of  Saturn ; 
and  under  that  of  Vesta,  as  the  mother  of  Saturn.  The  title  of  Bona  Dea  is  also  aacribed 
to  Fauna,  or  Fatua,  the  wife  or  daughter  of  the  Latian  king  Faonus.    Diana,  Ceies,  and 
Proserpine,  were  sometimes  confounded  with  the  Earth.     Many  of  the  characters  of 
mythology  are  said  to  have  been  the  sons  of  Terra ;  and  this  origin  being  usually  ascribed 
to  celebrated  heroes,  whose  birth  and  families  were  obscure,  probably  signifies  that  they 
were  natives  of  the  country,  though  their  parents  were  unknown.     Temples  and  altars 
were  erected  to  Terra,  sacrifices  oflTered  to  her,  and  oracles  delivered  in  her  name.    Her 
temple  at  Sparta  (for  some  reason  not  mentioned)  was  called  Gasepton.     At  Athena  she 
was  adored  as  presiding  over  mairiage  ;  and  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Crathes  in  Achaia, 
ahe  had  a  celebrated  temple,  in  which  her  statue  was  made  of  wood ;  the  priestess  of  this 
temple  being  obliged  to  maintain  inviolable  chastity,  and  no  woman  being  permitted  to 
fill  this  situation  who  had  been  twice  married.    In  order  to  ascertain  that  she  was  thus 
qoalified  to  officiate,  the  candidate  was  obliged  to  undergo  the  terrible  ordeal  of  drinking 
the  blood  of  a  bull ;  the  test  of  her  being  eligible  depending  upon  its  not  operating  upon 
her  as  a  poison. ' 

In  an  ancient  picture  representing  the  combat  of  Hercules  and  Antsus,  Tern  is 
depicted  as  a  female  sitting  on  a  rock  ;  and  upon  an  antique  cast  she  i4>pears  as  a  rock, 
on  which  Themis  is  seated,  denoting  that  this  goddess  is  the  daughter  of  the  Earth.  The 
modems  represent  Terra  as  a  venerable  matron  placed  on  a  globe  (emblematical  of  the 
spherical  form  of  the  earth),  crowned  with  turrets,  and  holding  a  cornucopia  filled  with 
fruits.  Sometimes  her  crown  is  composed  of  fiowers.  A  lion,  which  among  the  ancients 
was  the  symbol  of  Cybele,  stands  by  her ;  and  near  her  are  an  oz  ploughing,  and  a  sheep 
feeding. 

162. — Pknfgum  monareh,']    Priam. 

166« — Goddess  of  the  ratn6ow.]    Iris. 

107.]  LAODICE,  called  also  ASTYOCHE ;  was  the  eldest  daughter  of  Priam  and 
Hecuba ;  she  originally  married  Telephus,  and,  on  his  desertion  of  her  at  the  time  he 
abandoned  the  Trojan  cause  (see  Telephus),  she  became  the  wife  of  Helicaon,  the  son  of 
Antenor.  On  the  capture  of  Troy  she  either,  according  to  some  accounts,  precipitated 
herself  from  a  rock,  or  was  swallowed  np  by  the  earth,  in  accordance  to  her  own  prayer 
that  she  might  not  be  exposed  to  the  miseries  of  captivity ;  the  same  tradition  adding, 
that  Electra,  one  of  the  Pleiades,  the  mother  of  king  Dardanus,  withdrew  herself  from 
her  sister-stars,  on  viewing  the  melancholy  fate  of  Laodice  and  of  her  country.    Some 

stories  relate  that  Laodice  fell  in  love  witli  Acaroas,  the  son  of  Theseus  and  Phaedra, 

« 


144  lUAD.    BOOK  in. 

when,  in  oompanj  with  Diomed,  &c.  he  ▼inted  Troy  before  the  oommencemeBt  of  the 
war,  in  order  to  demand  the  restitution  of  Helen,  and  that  she  procored  opportonities  of 
enjoying  hii  company  by  the  interrention  of  Philobia,  wife  of  Perseus,  the  gOTemor  of 
the  town.'  Laodice  was  mother  of  Munychos,  after  whom  one  of  the  sabnrbs  of  Athens 
was  named,    Acamas  was  sometimes  called  Athamas  (see  Athamas,  £n.  iii.  964.) 

160. — Loom,"]  The  Grecian  women  seldom  appeared  in  the  company  of  strangers,  and 
their  apartments  were  generally  at  the  top  and  in  the  most  remote  part  of  the  honse  (see 
Od.  zxii.  466.)  ;  their  usual  employment  being,  in  addition  to  other  domestic  concerns, 
spinning,  weaving,  and  embroidery. 

187. — A  veil  ski  threw,']    This  was  a  common  practice  with  the  Grecian  women. 

189.]  CLYMENE.  A  confidential  senrant  of  Helen,  who  followed  the  fortunes  of 
her  mistress  when  she  eloped  with  Paris. 

189.]  JETHRA.  One  of  the  female  attendants  of  Helen.  According  to  some  accounts, 
she  was  the  daughter  of  Pittheus,  king  of  Trceaene,  and  became  the  mistress  of  ^gens,  and 
mother  of  Theseus,  during  the  residence  of  that  monarch  at  her  father's  court.  (See 
Theseus,  Helen,  and  Menestheus,  king  of  Athens.)  She  was  called  Pittheis,  from  her 
&ther  PUihaa. 

190. — ScaoM  gate*"}  Or  the  gats  Scea.  It  is  supposed  to  have  derived  its  name 
Irom  a  Greek  word  implying  fatal;  but  the  more  probable  etymology  is  the  Greek  word 
signifying  2^,  in  allusion  to  the  situation  of  the  gate.  It  opened  towards  the  plain  and 
the  Grecian  camps. 

193.]  THYM(ET£S.  A  Trojan  piince,  son  of  Laoroedon,  who,  in  revenge  for  the 
cruelty  of  Priam,  in  putting  his  wife  and  son  to  death,  persuaded  his  countrymen  (see 
iEn.  ii.  4S.)  to  admit  the  wooden  horse  into  Troy. 

^•^•1  ^^^^,Yf  •      78«»  <rf  Laomedon,  king  of  Troy.    (See  II.  «.  286  and  287.) 

,      ™;  "    ^,   CHicetaonwasfctherofMelanippus.    (See  II.  xv.  646.) 
195.]  HICETAON.  ^  rr        \  / 

196.]  PANTHUS,  or  PANTHEUS.  A  Trojan,  son  of  Othryas,  the  priest  of  Apollo. 
He  fell  in  the  nocturnal  combat  described  by  Virgil  {JEn,  ii.  681.),  when  the  Greeks 
first  entered  Troy.  He  was  father  of  Polydamas  (see  Polydamas,  II.  zi.  76.),  Eopborbus 
(see  Euphorbus,  II.  zvi.  973.),  and  Hyperenor  (see  Hyperenor,  II.  siv.  612.) ;  and  was 
sometimes  called  Othryadbs. 

197.]  ANTENOR.  A  Trojan  prince,  related  to  Priam.  He  was  the  hunband'of 
Tbeano,  daughter  of  Cisseus,  king  of  Thrace,  and  fiither  of  nineteen  sons,  of  whom  the 
most  known  were,  Polybus  (see  Polybus,  U.  zi.  77.),  Acamas  (see  Acamas,  II.  ii.  996.), 
Agenor  (see  Agenor,  II.  iv.  638.),  Polydamas,  Helicaon,  Archilochus  (see  Archilochus, 
n.  ii.  996.),  Laodochus.  (see  Laodochus,  II.  iv.  117.),  Glaucus,  and  Anthseas.  He  is 
accused  by  some  of  having  betrayed  bis  country,  not  only  because  he  gave  a  favourable 
reception  to  Diomed,  Ulysses,  and  Menelaus,  when  they  arrived  at  Troy  as  amiHissadors 
from  the  Greeks  to  demand  the  restitution  of  Helen,  but  because  he  withheld  the  fact 
of  his  recognising  Ulysses  at  the  time  that  hero  visited  the  dty  under  the  habit  of  a 
mendicant  (Od.  iv.  386.)  After  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  Antenor,  according  to  some, 
migrated  with  a  party  of  followers  into  Italy,  and  built  Padua ;  and,  according  to  others, 
with  a  colony  of  the  Heneti  from  Paphlagonia  to  the  shores  of  the  Adriatic,  where  they 
established  themselves  in  the  district  called  by  them  Venetia.  They  were  afterwards 
incorporated  with  the  Blyrii.    (See  Heoetia.) 

197.]  .UCALEGON.  A  renowned  Trojan,  whose  great  age  prevented  his  joining  in 
the  common  cause  against  Greece  -,  his  house  was  among  those  set  on  fire  during  the 
sacking  of  Troy.    (See  i£n.  ii.  419.) 

213.~Grectatt  apoute.'}    Menelaus. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  UL  145 

S91.— BrvlAfra.]    Castor  a&d  Pollux. 

SSI. — Daugkier,]  Herinioxie.  Helen  it  said  to  have  alao  had  two  aoiiB,  Monapbioa 
and  NicottratoB. 

236. — Great  in  the  war,  and  great  in  arti  of  svoy.].  "  This  waa  the  verse  which 
Alexander  the  Great  preferred  to  all  othera  in  Homer,  and  which  he  proposed  as  the 
patlem  of  his  own  actions,  as  including  whatever  can  be  desired  in  a  prince.  Plut.  Orat. 
de  fort.  Alex.  1."     P. 

245.]  PHRYGIA.  Fhrjgia  here  seems  to  designate  the  tract  of  country  round  Apa- 
mea.  The  *'  gallant  armies"  are  the  troops  of  the  Phrygian  princes,  Otreus  and  Mygdon 
(flOnB  of  DymaSy  a  Phrygian  prince),  who  encountered  the  Amazons  near  the  river 
Sangarius.  That  Priam  should  have  lent  his  personal  aid  on  that  occasion,  may  he 
accounted  for  by  his  marriage  witli  Hecuba,  the  sister  of  Otreus  and  Mygdon ;  though 
some  writers  consider  Mygdon  to  be  tiie  son  of  ^mon.  Phrygia  is  said  to  have  taken 
its  name  from  Phrygia,  a  daugliter  of  Cecropa.  The  district  is  celebrated  for  the  worship 
of  Cybele,  often  called  by  the  poets  tlie  Phrygian  Mother.  (See  Priam,  for  the  descrip- 
tion of  his  kingdom.) 

246.]  OTREUS.  A  Phrygian  prince,  son  of  Dymaa  (or,  according  to  some,  of  Cisseus, 
king  of  Thrace),  brother  of  Hecuba,  whose  tenitoriea  bordered  on  the  Ascanian  lake. 

247.]  MYGDON,  or  MYGD0NU8.  A  king  of  Thrace,  son  either  of  Dymas.  of 
CiaaeuB,  king  of  Thrace,  or  of  iii^mon,  brother  of  Hecuba;  husband  of  Anaximena,  and 
father  of  ConeboB  (see  Corsbua,  ^n.  ii.  461.)  The  people,  from  liim  denominated 
Mygdonea,  dwelt  in  the  ainall  province  of  Mygdonia,  sitaated  between  the  rivers  Axius 
and  Stiymon,  and  coloniaed  a  part  of  Phrygia,  to  which  they  gave  the  name  of  their 
country. 

240.]  AMAZONS.  A  nation  of  martial  women,  according  to  fable ;  but  Strabo  and 
others  deny  their  existence.  Their  origin,  and  all  that  ia  related  of  them,  is  variously 
accounted  for,  and  the  ancients  are  extremely  divided  as  to  the  country  they  inhabited. 
Some  place  their  residence  in  Cappadocia,  on  the  borders  of  the  river  Thermodon  ;  others 
in  Pontus,  and  on  the  coast  of  the  Black  sea  ;  in  Albania ;  at  the  foot  of  the  Cerau- 
nian  mountains ;  in  Scythia ;  in  Hyrcania.  Bryant  considers  them  the  same  as  the 
lonians  of  Egypt,  and  as  worshipping  their  principal  deity  under  the  character  of  a 
female,  by  the  titles  of  Artemis,  Oupis,  and  Hippa.    Herodotus  styles  tliem  ^orpata. 

They  are  generally  represented  aa  being  habited  in  the  skins  of  wild  beasts  which  they 
bad  killed  in  hunting,  these  skins  being  fastened  to  the  left  shoulder.  In  war,  their 
queen,  and  the  chief  among  them,  wore  a  corslet,  formed  of  small  scales  of  iron,  fastened 
^ith  a  belt,  and  a  helmet  ornamented  with  feathers.  The  remaining  part  of  their 
accoutrements  consisted  of  a  bow,  arrows,  javelins*  and  a  battle-axe ;  their  shield  being 
in  tbe  form  of-  a  crescent,  and  about  a  foot  and  a  half  in  diameter.  From  the  two  paa- 
sages  (II.  iii.  245 — 252.  vi.  229.)  it  appears,  that  the  Amazons  made  frequent  incursions 
into  Asia.  The  posthomeric  poets  have  not  scrupled  to  make  the  Amasons,  under  Pen- 
theeilea,  the  auxiliariea  of  Priam,  although  that  prince  ia  represented  by  Homer  as  having 
been  their  enemy.  Myrina,  Hippolyta,  or  Antiope  (see  Theseus),  Lampeto,  and  Mar- 
peaia,  were  among  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Amazonian  queens,  llie  term  Anuatmian 
waa  a  distinctive  mark  of  excellence  for  a  bow  or  quiver. 

250.]  SANGAR,  SANGARI3,  SAI>fOARIUS,  or  SAGARIS  (now  Sakaria).  A 
ri-ver  of  Phrygia,  m  Asia  Minor,  rising  in  Mount  Dindymus,  which,  after  passing  through 
Bithyuia,  fells  into  the  Eutine. 

iSfdng'artde.]    Sangarius  was  father  of  the  nymph  Sangaride,  and,  as  some  say,  of 
Hecuba,  the  queen  of  Priam.     Saogaride,  accordmg  to  Pausanias,  was  mother  of  Atys 
(•ea  Cybele),  whose  birth  is  described  in  lable  as   having  been  occasioned  by  some 
a.  Man.  T 


146  ILIAD.    BOOK  III* 

ftlmond  blossoms  which  the  nymph  placed  in  her  hosom,  having  gatheivd  them  ftom  a 
tree  which  grew  apon  the  banks  of  the  Sangar,  and  which  was  rapposed  to  ha?e  been  tha 
fint  the  earth  ever  produced. 

868.—^  barren  igUmd.]    Ithaca. 

S68. — To  Troy  he  came,']  Ulysses  and  Menelaos,  previously  to  the  sailing  of  the 
Grecian  armament,  are  said  to  have  visited  Troy  for  the  pnrpose  of  procuring  redress,  and 
to  have  stated  their  dsims  in  a  public  assembly  of  the  Trojans.  Antenor  wss  their  host 
(see  Antenor).  That  Menelaus  was  concerned  in  this  embassy  is  also  mentioned  by 
Herodotus,  on  the  authcMity  of  the  Egyptian  priests.  Homer  alludes  to  this  embassy  in 
!!•  zi.  Idi,  where  he  makes  mention  of  one  Antimachos,  who  advised  Priam  to  put  the 
Greek  ambassadors  to  death.  This  was  not  the  only  occasion  on  which  Ulysses  visited 
Troy.  At  the  latter  part  of  the  war,  he  entered  that  dty  under  the  disguise  of  a  mendi- 
cant (Od.  iv.  336.),  in  order  to  spy  out  the  weaker  places  of  the  battlements.  He  alto 
(.£n.  ii.  220.)  assisted  Diomed  in  removing  the  palladium,  on  which  the  fate  of  Troy 
depended. 

276. — Atreus*  sonJ]    Menelaus. 

SOS.]  CASTOR  and  POLLUX.  Of  these  twin-brothers,  Castor  was  the  offspring  of 
Tyndanis  and  Leda,  and  Pollux,  of  Jupiter  and  Leda ;  Clyteronestra  beiug  the  sister  of 
the  former,  and  Helen  of  the  latter,  lliis  is  the  popular  fiction ;  but  Apollodoros  is  of 
opinion,  that  it  was  to  ingratiate  himself  with  Nemesis,  whom  he  transformed  into  a 
ducky  that  Jupiter  assumed  the  semblance  of  a  swan,  and  that  it  was  she  who  consigned 
to  the  care  of  Leda  the  egg  which  produced  Castor  and  Pollux.  The  same  author  states 
that  they  were  brought  up  at  the  village  of  Pallene,  in  Attica ;  Uiat  their  first  exploit  was 
to  clear  the  Archipelago  of  the  pirates  by  whiib  it  was  infested,  thus  acquiring  the 
honour  of  being  placed  among  the  sea-gods,  and  being  invoked  in  storms ;  that  they 
were  among  the  companions  of  Jason  ;  that  they  delivered  Helen  from  the  hands  of 
£tbm  (see  Helen)  ;  that  they  carried  off  Phorbe  and  Hiliara,  or  Talaira  (called  Leu- 
cippides,  from  their  father),  the  daughters  of  their  uncle  Leudppus  (son  of  Perieres,  or 
of  (Ebalus  and  Gorgophone),  and  of  Philodice,  daughter  of  Inachus,  who  were  under  an 
engagement  to  marry  Lynceut  and  Idas  (see  Idas,  II.  zi.  672.),  two  valiant  princes,  of 
the  number  of  the  Argonauts  and  of  the  hunters  of  the  Calydonian  boar ;  tliat  Castor,  as 
well  as  Lynceas  and  Idas,  was  killed  in  the  battle  consequent  on  the  pursuit  which  was 
made  by  the  disappointed  lovers ;  that  Pollux,  grieved  at  the  death  of  Castor,  implored 
Jupiter  to  bestow  on  him  the  same  immortality  which  he  (Pollux),  as  the  son  of  a  god, 
enjoyed  ;  and  that  Jupiter,  not  being  willing  to  grant  the  full  extent  of  his  wubes,  deter- 
mined to  divide  immortality  between  them,  so  that  while  one  remained  in  the  upper 
world,  tlie  other  should  be  in  the  regions  of  Pluto  (Od.  si.  371.  i£n.  vi.  181.)  Castor 
and  Pollux  are  known  among  the  constellations  by  the  name  of  Gemini,  or  Twina.  They 
were  universally  considered  to  be  the  gods  more  especially  invoked  by  marinen. 
It  is  said  that  when  the  Argonauts  weighed  anchor  off  the  promontory  Sigvum,  a  storm 
arose,  during  which  two  flames  were  seen  fluttering  above  the  heads  of  Castor  and  Pollux, 
and  that  with  thu  appearance  the  storm  ceased  :  theoce  is  probably  derived  the  denomi- 
nation Castor  and  Pollux,  for  a  fiery  meteor,  which,  at  sea,  appears  sometimes  sticking 
to  a  part  of  the  ship,  in  the  form  of  one,  two,  or  even  three  or  four  fire-balls;  the  appear- 
ance of  one  alone  (which  portends  ill)  being  called  Helena ;  and  of  two.  Castor  and 
PoUox,  or  Tyndaride.  This  meteor  is  called  by  the  French,  St.  £lme,  Su  Nicholas,  St. 
Clare,  St.  Helene  ;  by  the  Spaniards,  San  Elmo ;  by  the  Italians,  Hermo ;  and  by  the 
Dutch,  Tree  Vuuren. 

Castor  and  Pollux  were  particularly  worahipped  at  Athens,  at  Sparta,  at  Rome,  and 
at  Cephallenia ;  and  white  lambs  were  offered  on  their  altars.  The  foimer  was  distin- 
guished by  his  equestrian  skill;    the  latter  vraa  esteemed  the  patron  of  boxen  and 


ILIAD.     BOOK  III.  147 

wiMftlen*  Th&f  ara  genflilnUjr  lepieMated  togetber ;.  lometimM  with  a  ihune  iffoing 
fipom  ihax  leapecthre  helmete,  each  holding  a  spear  in  one  hand,  and  the  bridle  of  a  bone 
in  the  other ;  and  sometimes  as  two  handsome  yomg  men,  on  white  horses,  dressed  in 
complete  armour,  and  their  heads,  with  reference  to  their  birth,  are  in  the  form  of  half 
egg-shells. 

Among  the  appellations  under  which  they  were  worshipped  are  the  following : — 

Ambulii,  or  Ambulti,  one  of  their  names  at  Sparta. 

Amycla,  from  their  birthplace  AmycUt,  in  the  Peloponnesus. 

Amactbs,  Gr.  from  the  mountain  Anacium,  in  the  Peloponnesus  ;  or  from  a  word 
expmaive  of  kimgf  prhue,  or  beatfaeiar.  The  terms  Anactes  and  Dioscuri  aie  applied 
to  the  three  sons  of  Jupiter  and  Proserpine,  named  Tritopatrens,  Eubnleos,  and  Diony^ 
sins ;  to  the  three  sons  of  Atreus,  Aleon,  Melampos,  and  Eumulas  ;  and  to  the  Cabiri. 

Apbbrbi,  )  Gr.  from  their  presiding  over  the  bairiers  whence  the  combatants  Harted 

Aphbsii,  5  at  the  public  games. 

Castores  ;  they  are  sometimes  both  comprehended  under  this  name. 

Dioscuri,  Gr.  sons  of  Jupiter.  They  were  worshipped  under  this  name  at  Coreyra 
and  Sparta.    (See  Anacles,  above.) 

Gexinus  Pollux  ;  they  are  sometimes  both  comprehended  under  thu  term. 

Lapbrses,  from  the  lifccoman  town  Lapenet* 

Lbdai,  from  their  mother  Leda» 

Lblxs  and  PoLiTX8,from  Lefex,  the  Spartan  king,  and  from  a  Greek  word  signifying 
ibrte. 

(Ebalidjb,  from  their  grandfiither  {EbaluM, 

PiLEATi  Fratrss,  Lat.  being  represented  with  broad  hat$, 

SoTBRBs,  Gr.  emuervatoTM. 

Therapnai  Fratris,  from  their  being  buried  at  Thirapne* 

Ttkdarid£,  a  patronymic,  common  to  all  the  children  of  Tyndwrut. 
306. — One  mof  Aer.]  Leda.  (See  Castor  and  Pollux,  line  SOS.) 
313.— T01116.]  Castor  and  Pollux  are  stated  by  Pindar  to  have  been  buried  atTherapne 
(so  called  from  Therapne,  a  daughter  of  Lelex),  a  town  of  Laconia  (sometimes  con- 
foonded  with  Sparta),  to  the  west  of  the  Eorotas,  celebrated  for  a  temple  dedicated  to  the 
Phmbean  Apollo,  and  for  one  sacred  to  Helen,  whose  votaries  were  said  to  acquire  beauty 
by  their  worship  of  her  in  that  place.  Thempne  was  called  also  Cynius,  from  Cymns, 
son  of  Hercules  and  Cyroo. 

817.]  IDiEUS.  A  herald  and  charioteer  of  king  Priam ;  he  is  mentioned  by  Virgil 
(.£n.  Ti.  66S.) 

SSS^-iStf<ea'«  gates.]    (See  line  100.) 

ass. — On  eiiker  $ide,']  From  these,  and  simiiRr  passages,  we  become  acquainted  with 
the  customs  which  ancient  nations  observed  in  the  cementing  of  mutual  treaties,  pre- 
viously to  the  introduction  of  any  settled  forms.  The  hairs  are  cut  off  from  the  forehead 
of  the  victim  (line  S42.),  and  divided  between  the  contractmg  parties  -,  the  terms  of  the 
compact  are  enforced  (846 — SOS.)  by  prayers  and  imprecation ;  the  victims  are  slain 
(864>)  by  one  party,  and  carried  away  (887.)  by  the  other ;  and  libations  are  made  (800.) 
by  both  parties. 

889. — The  wkae  tkiy  mix,']  As  symbolical  of  the  union  then  about  to  be  contracted 
between  the  two  nations. 

840.— Grmon  hrd.]    Agamemnon. 

S41«— CailoM.]  Machaira.  "  The  Greeks  of  the  heroic  age  usoallj  carried  two 
weapons  of  the  sword  kmd,  one  called  xiphos,  the  other  machaira,  very  different  one 
from  the  other,  but  commonly  both  rendered  in  English  by  the  word  §word.  The  xipboe 
was  a  large  broad-sword ;  the  machaira  was  but  a  large  knilis,  and  used  for  the  purpose  of 


148  lUAD.    BOOK  IIL 

a  knife  equally  and  a  weapon.  Plotafcfa,  who  ii  not  alwayt  folicitont  about  aocuxacy,  in 
deactiliing  the  deponting  of  the  weapon  by  i£geui  (see  Tbeseoe),  calls  it  the  xiphoe : 
the  story  which  he  afterwards  relates  induces  the  necessity  thst  it  should  become  the 
michaira*  For  authority  lor  the  distiactton,  Homer*s  IKad  msy  be  seen  (II.  iii.  841.  zL 
081.  and  six.  260.)"    (Mitford's  Hist,  of  Greece,  cl»p.  L  sect.  S.) 

S46.]  This  psssage  is  imitated  ^En.  zii.  266. 

S60.]  FLOODS.  The  sncicnts  assign  a  tutelar  deity  to  every  flood,  liver,  and  foon- 
tam.  The  idolatrous  worship  of  rivers  naturaity  arose  from  beholding  the  verdure  and 
ienUity  which  their  waters  dispensed  ;  or,  from  dreading  the  ruinous  effects  of  inunda- 
tions. Homer  describes  Pelens  as  offering  np  to  the  Sperchtus  the  hair  of  his  son  Aclulles 
(U.  xziii.  174 — 187.)  Hesiod,  among  other  precepts,  enjoins  the  necessity  of  never 
passing  a  river  without  washing  the  bands.  The  ancients  seldom  commenced  a  journey 
or  espedition,  without  previously  invoking  the  favour  of  those  river^gods  whose  streams 
might  impede  their  progress.  River  water  was  indispensably  necessary  in  all  rites,  snd 
was  supposed  to  derive  from  the  flow  of  the  current  a  peciiHar  efficacy  in  purifications. 
The  sacrifices  offered  to  the  gods  of  rivers  usually  consisted  of  bnlh,  horses,  goats,  rams, 
flowers,  goblets  of  wine,  oil,  honey,  &c.  The  actions  and  histories  of  river-gods  have  fur- 
nished many  agreeable  fables  to  the  poets;  such  as  the  pursuit  of  Arethusa  by  Alpheus 
(see  Arethusa,  Od.  xiii.  470.),  the  contest  of  Achelous  with  Hercules  (see  Acheluus,  11. 
xii.  211.)  respecting  Dejanira,  &c.  &c. 

It  is  uncertain  whether  these  deities  received  their  appellation  from  the  names  of  the 
first  kings,  through  whose  territories  they  flowed  ;  or,  whether  they  transferred  their  own 
names  to  the  Lings.  They  were  considered  as  subject  to  the  dominion  of  Neptune ;  a 
subordination  implying  that  a)!  rivers  flow  into  the  sea,  as  a  common  parent. 

S5I.]  FURIES.  Infernal  divinities,  considered  as  ministers  of  the  Tengeance  of  the 
gods,  and  as  the  executors  of  the  sentences  denounced  by  the  judges  of  hell  agidnat  the 
wicked.  The  origin,  the  number,  and  the  modes  of  representing  these  itifemal  deities, 
are  variously  described.  Apollodorus  supposes  that  they  sprang  from  Co;lus ;  Hesiod, 
ftnfn  cither  Satom  and  Terra,  or  from  Discord  ;  Lycophron  and  .£schylus,  from  Nox 
aad  Acheron ;  Sophocles,  from  Chaos  and  Terra ;  and  Epimenides,  from  Saturn  and 
Evonyme.  It  is,  however,  the  popular  fiction  that  they  were  three  in  number,  Tisiphone, 
Megara,  and  Alecto,  bom  at  one  birth,  according  to  Virgil :  Euripides  adds  the  goddess 
Lyssa  to  tlieir  number,  and  Plutarch  acknowledges  but  one,  namely,  Adrastia  or  Nemesis 
(called  also  Ancharia,and  by  the  Etruscans,  Noriia),  the  daoghterof  Jupiter  and  Destiny. 
(See  Isis,  under  the  names  of  Ceres.)  They  are,  moreover,  often  confounded  by 
the  poets  with  Harpies.  These  terrific  divinities  were  usually  termed  the  Venerable 
Godde$$e$  by  the  Greeks,  who  held  them  in  such  profound  awe,  that  it  was  considered  a 
profanation  either  to  make  direct  mentiott  of  their  names,  or  to  cast  t)te  eye  upon  tlieir 
temples.  Of  these  they  bad  several  in  Greece,  vis.  at  Sicyon,  at  Ccrynea,  in  Achaia 
(where  their  statues  were  of  wood),  at  Mycenae,  at  Megalopolis,  at  Potnia,  at  Athens, 
two  in  Arcadia  (where  their  priests  were  called  Hesichides),  and  one  dose  to  the  Areo> 
pagus  built  by  Orestes.  These  sacred  edifices  afforded  an  inviolable  asylum  to  criminals ; 
and  they  who  were  summoned  before  the  court  of  Areopagus  were  compelled  to  offer 
lAicrifices  in  the  temple  contiguous  to  it,  and  to  swear  before  its  altars  that  they  would 
observe  the  most  rigid  truth. 

The  sacrifices  offered  to  the  Furies  consisted  of  sheep  and  turtledoves ;  and,  among 
plants,  of  the  narcissus,  the  saffron,  the  juniper,  the  hawthorn,  the  thistle,  the  danewort, 
the  cedar,  the  alder,  and  the  cypress.  They  were  generally  represented  with  a  severe 
aad  maaacing  aspect ;  gaping  mouth ;  sable  and  bloody  garment ;  wings  of  bats ;  ser- 
panfs  wreathed  in  their  hair ;  a  boning  torch  m  one  hand,  and  a  whip  of  addeis,  or  a 
poniard,  in  the  othery  and  accompanied  by  Tenor,  Rage,  Paleness,  and  Death.    Their 


ILIAD.    BOOK  III.  249 

staticm  Toond  tbe  throne  of  Plato  and  Jo|ater  is  Taiioosly  xepieseBted,  flometiaes  in 
Tartaitis,  and  tometimefl  ae  ministen  impatient  to  execute  the  mandates  of  those  deities. 

Among  thrir  different  appellations  are  the  following  :— 

Cakes,  Lat.  or  dngs,  as  being  the  dog§  of  bell. 

DiRC,  Lat.  as  being  (deorum  ira)  the  ministers  of  divine  Tsngeance. 

Erinkyes,  Gr.  expressive  of  iheir  being  the/vrjr  ^the  mind* 

EuMENiDEs,  Gr.  expressive  of  hentxoUnce:  they  received  this  title  firom  Orestes, 
when  they  bad  ceased  to  persecute  him.    (See  Agamemnon.) 

FuBiA,  Lat.  from  the  madness  which  they  excited  in  minds  conscious  of  g^iit. 

Paljestines,  from  the  town  PaUrsie  in  Epirus. 

Ultrices  Dea,  the  avenging  goddesses, 
S$l. — Tartarean  godsJ]  The  gods  of  Tartarus.  This  region  of  hell,  according  to  some 
mythologista,  was  appropriated  to  tbe  wicked,  and  was  under  the  dominion  of  Pluto,  wliile 
that  of  Elysium  was  the  abode  of  the  souls  of  the  vrrtuouF,  after  death,  and  was  governed 
by  Saturn.  The  many  discordant  opinions  relative  to  the  situation  of  these  places  seem 
to  arise  from  an  ancient  notion  that  the  river  Tartessus  in  Spain  was  the  Tartarus  of  the 
poets  (see  Pluto).  Homer  places  the  infernal  regions  in  the  country  of  the  Cimmerians^ 
i&  which  district  were  the  Styx,  tbe-  Phlegethon,  and  the  other  rivers  usually  assigned  to 
hell;  hut  whether  the  situation  of  that  country  is  to  be  referred  to  the  province  of 
Bstica  in  Hispania,  which,  according  to  tbe  ancients,  was  at  the  extremity  of  the  ocean 
or  the  world,  and  therefore  enveloped  in  darkness ;  or  to  the  Hyperborean  regions, 
which,  during  several  months,  are  deprived  of  the  light  of  the  sun ;  or  to  the  coontry 
of  the  Cimmerii,  near  the  Palus  Moeotis  ;  or  to  that  of  the  people  on  tlie  western  coast  of 
Italy,  generally  imagined  to  have  lived  in  caves  (thence  the  expression  "  Cimmerian 
darkness''),  near  the  sea-shore  of  Campania,  authors  are  undetermined.  Virgil  adopts 
the  opinion  of  Homer.  In  reference  to  the  general  position  uf  creation,  Tartarus  is  the 
immense  gulf  beneath  Hades :  above  Hades  is  the  earth  ;  and  then,  in  order,  the  air 
and  the  a*iher.  But,  in  general,  the  poets  describe  Tartarus  as  a  terrific  prison  of  incon- 
ceivable depth,  surrounded  by  the  miry  swamps  of  the  Cocytus,  and  of  the  Phlegethon, 
the  region  being  encompassed  by  a  triple  wall  closed  with  gates  of  brass  (^£n.  vi.  741.), 
which  renders  it  inaccessible.  Ti&iphone,  the  most  direful  of  the  Furies,  keeps  girard  at 
the  entrance,  to  prevent  the  escape  of  any  of  the  wretched  inhabitants,  llie  impartial 
Khadamanthus  scrutinises  the  past  actions  of  all  the  shades,  who  are  cited  before  his  tri- 
bunal ;  and,  while  he  consigns  the  impious  to  the  unrelenting  Furies,  who,  armed  with 
serpents  for  whips,  are  ready  fur  the  execution  of  his  decrees,  he  transmits  the  virtuous 
into  the  regions  of  the  Elysian  fields.  Among  the  persons  doomed  to  linger  in  the 
infernal  regions,  under  various  degrees  of  intiTminable  punishment,  are  the  giants,  who 
were  overthrown  hy  Jupiter  for  their  presumption  in  attacking  the  gods  of  Olympus;  the 
Aloides  (sec  Ephialtes  and  Otus);  Salmoneus  (see  Salmoiieusj  Tityus  (see  Tityus); 
Ixion  (see  Ixion) ;  Theseus  (see  Theseus)  ,  Tantalus  (see  Tantalus,  Od.  xi.  719.);  Sisy- 
phus (see  Sisyphus,  II.  vi.  191.) ;  CEdipus  (sec  CEdipus) ;  Atreus  (see  Atreos) ;  Thyestes 
(see  Thyestes);  ^gisthus  (see  iEgisthus);  the  Dnnaides  (sec  Danaides,  J£n,  x.  C91.) 

Mytliologists,  upon  their  general  theory  of  referring  the  origin  of  all  Greek  superstition 
to  an  Egyptian  source,  have  very  ingeniously  endeavoured  to  prove  that  the  opinions 
relative  to  the  regions  for  the  departed  souls,  were  derived  from  certain  particulars  con- 
tained in  the  fables  of  thu  same  country.  Thus,  the  Charon  of  the  Greek  Cocytus  is  the 
Charon  of  the  Egyptian  lake  Acherusia :  the  nine  circumvolutions  of  the  Styx  (see  ^n. 
vL  595.)  are  founded  on  the  innumerable  channels  of  the  Nile  :  the  various  dungeons  of 
Tartaros,  that  inaccessible  region  in  the  centre  of  the  earth,  are  borrowed  from  tbe  wind- 
ings of  the  subterranean  labyrinths ;  and  the  Cerberus  was  a  name  derived  from  that  of 
an  Egyptian  king. 


150  ILIAD.    BOOK  III. 

SM>-40I.]  Thif  pttttge  b  iUiutratire  of  the  mode  of  divination  bj  lot. 

40S.]  LYCAON.  A  eon  of  Priam  and  Laothoe.  He  was  on  one  occasion  (tee  IL  zxL 
4S»  &c.)  eurprised  bj  Adnliea,  and  sold  by  bim  as  a  altTe  to  Evenus  (or  Enneni),  king  of 
LemnoB,  with  which  iiland  the  Greeks,  daring  the  Trojan  war,  had  commercial  inter- 
coarse.  Eetion,  king  of  Imbrue,  who  was  joined  in  hospitable  league  with  Priam,  sobse- 
quently  purchased  Ljcaon  from  Erenus,  and  despatched  him  to  Arisba  in  Troas,  whence 
he  earilj  found  meant  of  reaching  Troy.  The  youog  prince  had  returned  to  Troy  icarcely 
ten  day  I  when,  encountering  Achilles,  he  fell  by  the  hand  of  that  hero  (U.  xiL  130.) 

460.— iViiwc  ^  TWy.]    Paris. 

406. — ^iistan  piata.]    Asia. 

6IS.—Pep&uiii  quiinJ]    Venus.    (See  Paphia,  under  the  names  of  Venus.) 

528. — Queen.']    Helen. 

628. — Gedc/rsf.]    Venuk 

628.—- Priace.]    Paris. 

6S0« — Progeny  qf  Jove,"]    Helen. 

66S.]  CRANAE^  Much  doubt  prerails  as  to  the  situation  of  this  island ;  some  ima- 
glfaiiog  it  to  be  opposite  to  Gythium,  on  the  Laconian  coast ;  otheis  considering  it  to  be 
Helena,  on  the  coast  of  Attica.  The  course  of  Paris  from  Spnrta  to  Troy  is  variously 
reported ;  some  writers  a£Brmiog  that  he  visited  Phoenicia  on  his  voyage ;  others,  that  he 
landed  in  Egypt. 

660.]  ATRIDES.    Menelaus. 

566. — Recreant  warrior.']    Paris. 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  IV. 


3.]  HEBE.  The  goddesa  of  yoatb,  and  cupbearer  to  the  goda.  She  was,  according 
to  Homer,  dangbter  of  Jupiter  and  Juno.  She  incurred  the  ditpleaanre  of  Jupiter  by 
aome  act  of  impropriety,  of  which  abe  wai  guilty  in  the  presence  of  the  gods,  and  waa 
supplanted  in  her  office  by'Ganymedea  (see  Ganymedea).  Juno,  boweTcr,  retained  her  in 
her  aervice,  and  assigned  to  her  the  occupation  of  preparing  her  chariot  and  of  harnessing 
her  peacoclis.  Herculei,  upon  being  deified,  made  her  his  wife,  and  thua  gained  the 
favour  of  Juno.  Hebe  was  mother  of  two  sons,  Aleziraes  and  Anicetus ;  and,  at  the  soli- 
citation of  Hercules,  she  restored  liis  nephew  lolaus  to  tlie  bloom  and  vigour  of  youth. 
(See  lolaua  reatored  to  youth,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  iz.)  Hebe  had  several  temples,  of  which 
end,  in  Phliasia,  a  country  of  Peloponnesus,  waa  a  sanctuary  for  fugitives. 

She  is  generally  represented  crowned  with  flowerSi  with  a  variegated  garment,  and  with 
a  golden  cup  in  her  hand.  She  was  worshipped  at  Sicyon,  under  the  name  of  Dia,  and  at 
Rome  under  that  of  Juvxhtab.   According  to  Paosaniaa,  abe  was  alao  called  Gamyhsds. 

7.]  SATURNIA.    Juno.  (See  Satumia,  among  the  names  of  this  goddess.) 

9^ — iSSon  ^  Atreua,"}    Menelaus. 

1S« — Faeoured  knigki,']    Paris. 

77. — SparloH  wail.]  It  sppcars,  from  Sparta'a  being  mentioned  conjointly  with  My- 
centa  and  Argos,  that  the  worship  of  Juno  had  been  anciently  more  prevalent  in  Lacedss- 
mon  than  in  aubsequent  perioda  of  Grecian  history. 

84. — One  eeietiial  aire.]    Saturn. 

117.]  ]^ODOCHUS.  A  son  of  Antenor ;  a  youth  of  great  valour,  whose  form  Mi- 
nerva assumed  when  she  advised  Pandarua  to  break  the  truce  between  the  Greeks  and 
Trojana  by  discharging  an  arrow  at  Menelaus. 

119.  X^yeaon'saoa.]    Pandams. 

1S8.  LyeioM  Phabw,}    Apollo ;  so  called  from  his  oracle  at  Palara,  a  town  of  Lycia. 

162.]    This  passage  is  imitated  iEn.  ii.  1245. 

172.]  CARIA  (now  Aidinelli).  A  province  of  Asia  Minor,  whose  gentilitious  names 
were,  Car,  CwriaUM,  CariatU,  Carma,  Carts,  and  Cain,  is  supposed  by  some  to  have 
lieen  ao  called  from  Car,  son  of  Manea  (the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Terra),  and  huaband  of 
Cnllirhoe,  daughter  of'Oceanua,  who  first  invented  divination  by  birds.  (See  Augury.) 
The  Cariana,  who,  like  the  Swiaa  of  more  modem  times,  appear  to  have  been  hired  aa 
troopa  by  different  nations,  were  also  anciently  termed  PkanicianM,  from  a  Phoenician 
colony  which  had  very  early  settled  there,  and  (by  the  Cretans,  who  affirmed  that  they 
were  originally  inhabitanta  of  the  islands  contiguoua  to  the  Asiatic  coast)  Lelege§»  The 
Cariana  are,  moreover,  aaid  to  have  been  of  the  same  origin  with  the  Mysiana  and  Ly- 
diana,  there  being  a  temple  of  very  great  antiquity  at  Melassa,  in  Caria»  conumon  to  the 
three  nations.  Halicamaasua  (now  Bodroon),  their  chief  town,  was  sacred  to  Jupiter,  and 
was  the  birth-place  of  the  Greek  historian  Herodotua.  The  atatoea  termed  Caryatides, 
which  were  female  figures  in  long  robes  without  arms,  senring  as  supporters  to  entabla* 
tnrest  derived  their  name  from  this  country. 


152  ILIAD.    BOOK  IV. 

Pirigwe*']  Among  the  Carian  tribes  were  the  lozides,  descendants  of  lozos,  son  of 
Deioneus  and  Perigone.  Perigone  was  daughter  of  the  famoos  robber  Sjnnis,  who  was 
overcome  bj  Theseus.  This  giant  derived  the  epithet  of  bender  of  pines,  on  account  of 
the  craelty  which  be  practised  towards  travellers  who  fell  in  his  power,  by  fastening  their 
bodies  to  two  trees,  and  thus  tearing  the  unfortunate  victim^  asunder.  When  vanquished 
by  Theseus,  he  was  coudenmed  to  suffer  the  same  kind  of  death  he  had  inflicted  on  others. 
Perigone,  terrified  at  the  fate  of  her  father,  fled  for  refuge  to  a  neighbouring  wood,  abound- 
ing in  reeds  and  asparagus  plants,  and  having  invoked  them  to  grant  her  shelter  and  con- 
cealment, engaged,  if  her  request  i%as  granted,  naver  to  burn  or  destroy  them.  The  sound 
of  her  voice  discovered  her  retreat  to  Theseus,  who,  by  arau ranees  of  safety  and  protec- 
tion, succeeded  in  persuading  her  to  leave  her  retreat  and  become  his  wife.  She  was  the 
mother  of  a  son  called  MenaJippos ;  and  tub^equently  married  Deioneus,  son  of  £ory  tus, 
king  of  (Echalia,  progenitor,  as  before  stated,  of  the  loxides,  who,  in  remembrance  of 
the  vow  made  by  Perigone  in  the  wood,  not  only  abstained  from  destroying  the  reeds  and 
asparsgos  which  had  afforded  her  shelter,  but  are  even  said  to  have  paid  a  kind  of  reli- 
gious worsliip  to  these  plants. 

MaMSohu,']  Caria  was  celebrated  in  history  for  the  tomb  of  one  of  its  kings  named 
Mausolus,  wiiich  was  ranked  among  the  seven  wonders  of  the  world.  Mausolus  was  a 
king  of  Caria,  who  took  part  in  the  rebellion  of  the  provinces  of  Asia  Minor  against  Ar- 
taxenes  Mnemon,  and  who  afterwards  gained  possession  of  the  islands  of  Cos  and  Rhodes « 
under  pretence  of  assisting  tliem  in  shaking  off  the  Atlienian  yoke.  He  died  353  B.  C.» 
and  his  queen  Artemisia  (as  history  relates)  not  only  testified  her  grief  at  his  loss  by 
burning  his  body,  and  swallowing  the  ashes  mixed  with  wine,  but  also  perpetuated  his 
name  by  erecting,  at  Ilalicamassns,  a  splendid  edifice  to  his  memory.  It  was  sixty-three 
feet  in  length  and  thirty«four  in  height,  and  was  surrounded  by  thirty-six  columns  of  the 
richest  marbles.  The  most  celebrated  artists  were  employed  in  the  work,  and  the  rams 
expended  upon  it  were  immense.  When  completed  the  building  was  called  (after  Mauso- 
lus) the  Af  ausoleum ;  and  hence  that  appellation  has  been  given  to  all  sepulchral  monu- 
ments. Artemisia  is  likewise  said  to  have  engaged,  by  the  promise  of  rewards,  the  great- 
est poets  of  the  age,  to  record  the  praises  of  her  husband.  Among  the  candidates  for 
these  rewards,  Isocrates  and  Tlieopompus  are  mentioned. 

175. — Tffrian  dye.]    Purple. 

SOS.— i£^.]  Vifgil  alludes  to  this  passage,  i£n.  viii.  465 :  both  VirgU  and  Homer 
seem  to  have  considered  the  legis  to  be  a  shield,  and  not  a  breastplate. 

240^ — Dardanian.']    Trojan.    (See  Dardsnia.) 

851.]  CHIRON,  the  celebrated  centaur  (see  Centaurs),  was  reputed  to  be  the  son 
of  Saturn  and  of  one  of  the  Oceanides,  Nab,  or  Philyra,  the  latter  of  whom  was  changed 
into  a  linden  tree.  He  was  remarkable  for  his  great  knowledge ;  and  his  residence  at  the 
foot  of  mount  Pel  ion  became  tlie  school  of  all  Greece.  Among  the  most  celebrated  of  his 
pupils  were,  .£sculapius,  Peleus,  Nestor,  Achilles,  Hercules,  Theseus,  Telaroon,  Melea- 
ger,  Palamrdes,  Ulyssest^Mnestheus,  Dioraed,  Machaon  and  PodaUrius,  Castor  and  Pol- 
lux, Bscchns,  Phomix,  Jason,  Ajaz  and  Protesiiaus.  His  death  was  occasioned  by  a 
poisoned  arrow,  wluch  was  inadvertently  discharged  at  him  in  the  conflict  of  Hercules 
with  the  Centaurs.  Jnpiter  transferred  the  immortality,  which  was  his  attribute  aa  the 
SOD  of  Saturn,  to  Prometheus,  and  placed  him,  after  death,  in  the  zodiac,  where  he  forms 
tb«  cmistellation  Sagittarios. 

Chiron  was  called  Pbilyrkius,  from  his  mother  PMlyra;  and  Ssmysa,  from  being 
haV  nm  hml/  beast.    (See  Stories  of  Coronis  and  Ocyroe,  Ovid*s  Met.  b.  ii.) 

PrvmHhen.']  By  tfaoee  who  attmnpt  to  reeencile  fable  with  regular  history,  Prome- 
lliew  is  soppoaed  to  have  bean  the  inventor  of  statoaxy,  this  being  their  solution  of  his 
fommtion  of  a  man  of  clay  -,  to  have  fled  from  the  tymnny  of  Jupiter  to  the  neighbourhood 


ILIAD.     BOOK  IV  153 

6f  Bfiount  Caucasus,  Where  the  giief  to  which  be  wAa  a  prey  on  aecomit  of  his  savage  IHh^ 
is  represented  by  the  Tnltate  or  eagle  deeming  bis  liTer ;  to  hare  introduced  dTilisafion 
in  Sejthia,  this  being  explanatory  of  his  transactions  with  Minerva ;  and  to  have  esta- 
blished forges  in  that  country,  whence  he  is  said  to  have  borrowed  fire  from  heaven. 

He  had  an  <iUsr  in  the  Academia  at  Athens,  where  games  (which  consisted  in  running 
from  the  said  altar  to  the  town  with  lamps,  which  must  not  be  extinguished)  were  cele- 
brated in  his  honour. 

The  ftible  of  Prometheus  is  thus  given.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the  son  either  of  Tii- 
petus  and  Clymene  (one  of  the  Oceanides),  of  lapetus  and  Asia,  of  Ispetas  and  Themis, 
or  of  Juno  and  the  giant  Eurymedon,  and  to  hare  formed  the  first  man  from  the  slime  of 
the  earth,  the  figure  being  animated  by  Minerva,  who,  according  to  some,  endued  it  with 
the  timidity  of  the  hsre,  the  cunning  of  the  fox,  the  ambition  of  the  pescock,  the  ferocity 
of  the  tiger,  and  the  strength  of  the  lion.  Others  affirm  that  the  goddess  offered  Prome- 
Iheas  whatever  could  contribute  to  the  perfection  of  liis  work ;  that  the  artist  obtained 
from  Minerva  admission  into  the  celestial  regions,  where  alone,  as  he  thought,  he  could 
discover  what  qualities  would  be  best  adapted  to  the  creature  he  had  fabricated ;  that, 
perteiving  that  it  was  fire  which  animated  all  the  celestial  bodies,  he  conveyed  some  of 
that  element  to  the  earth ;  but,  that  not  being  satisfied  with  the  advantages  he  had  se- 
eored,  he  endeavoured  to  obtain  divine  hoooon  by  an  attemplHo  deceive  Jupiter  in  a 
sacrifice ;  that  he  succeeded,  and  that  the  irritated  god  thereupon  deprived  mankind  of 
the  use  of  fire.  Prometheus^a  second  time,  by  the  aid  of  Minerva,  visited  the  upper 
regions  ;  and  having  approached  the  chariot  of  the  sun,  took  from  it  the  sacred  fire,  whicli 
he  transported  to  earth  on  the  stalk  of  the  plant  ferule.  This  presumption  induced  Jnpi- 
ter  to  command  Vulcan  to  fabricate  a  woman,  whom  the  gods  should  endow  with  every 
possible  intellectual  and  personal  charm,  f  See  Paradise  Lost,  b.  iv.  71 4,  &c.)  This  woman 
was  Pandora,  who  was  despatched  to  Prometheus  with  a  box  containing  all  the  miseries 
which  can  afRict  the  human  race.  Prometheus  was  not  the  dope  of  the  stratsgem ;  Jupiter 
therefore,  in  his  vengeance,  ordered  Mercnry  to  convey  him  to  Mount  Caucasus,  and  there 
to  fasten  him  to  a  rock,  in  which  situation  an  eagle  was  perpetually  to  feed  upon  his  liver. 
According  toHesio<l,  this  punishment  was  inflicted  personally  by  the  god,  with  this  differ- 
ence, that  he  affixed  his  victim  to  a  pillar  instead  of  a  rock.  Some  say  Prometheus  was, 
subsequently  liberated  by  Jupiter ;  others,  by  Hercules.  The  latter  tradition  has  obtained 
credit  from  an  ancient  bass-relief,  upon  which  sre  seen  an  old  man  between  branches  of 
trees,  emblematicai  of  Mount  Caucasus  ;  Hercules  with  the  bow  in  his  hand,  having  left 
behind  him  the  club  and  the  Hon's  skin,  in  the  act  of  shooting  the  eagle  ;  and  Prometheus 
fastened  to  a  rock,  with  the  devouring  bird  u^on  his  knee.  Some  mythologists  identify 
Prometheus  with  Phoronetis,  Apis,  Inachus,  and  Deucalion. 

EpimetheuB,']  Epimethens,  the  brother  of  Prometheus,  also  a  sculptor,  was  by  some 
stated  in  fsble  to  have  been  the  creator  of  all  inferior  and  unintelligent  mortals.  He  was 
caught  in  the  snare  intended  to  inveigle  Prometheus,  by  the  appearance  of  Pandora.  He 
admitted  her  to  his  presence,  was  captivated  with,  and  married  her.  The  fatal  box  waa 
opened,  and  thence  e<caped  all  the  miseries  nnce  experienced  by  mankind.  Epimethens 
endeavoured,  birt  without  success,  to  reclose  the  box :  he  retained  r.othing  but  Hope, 
which,  by  only  remaining  upon  its  verge,  kept  him  in  perpetual  solicitude. 

H0PE.7  Hope,  according  to  the  poets,  sister  of  Sleep  and  of  Death,  was  represented 
by  the  Romans  as  a  nymph  with  a  serene  aspect,  crowned  with,  and  holding,  fiowen  newly 
budded.  She  is  teen  as  divine  Hope  (see  Cybele)  on  a  very  ancient  medal,  with  her 
right  hand  on  a  column ;  pomegranates  and  ears  of  com  in  her  left ;  and  having  before 
her  a  bee-hive,  out  of  which  are  springing  seeds,  flowers,  and  the  rhoia  or  pomegranate. 

861.]  -«8CULAPIUS,  or  ASCLEPIUS,  was  the  god  of  medicine.    Cicero  enumerates 
three  deities  of  this  name  ;  tlie  first,  a  son  of  Apollo  and  Coronis,  the  daughter  of  Phle- 
CU  Man.  U 


lU  ILIAD.    BOOK  IV. 

gjM.(iM  PhlagrM) ;  te  ■eco&d»  a  bioUicr  of  Mociify;  and  tli«  tbiid.  a  wm  of  Apollo 
and  Anmoe,  the  daughter  of  Leodppas.  Some  writeia  conndering  the  AcoUpina  of 
the  Grreka  to  he  the  same  aa  Totorthras,  or  Seaorthros,  a  king  of  Memphia,  whom  the 
Egyptiana  regarded  aa  the  iiiYeiitor  of  medicine,  soppose  that  the  worship  of  this  god  waa 
bfOQght  into  Greece  by  Danaos ;  while  others,  tracing  his  origin  to  the  Cabiric  divinitiea, 
assert  that  Cadmua  introduced  it  from  Phoenicia.  The  .Acnlapios,  howerer,  most  gene- 
mllj  acknowledged,  is  the  son  of  Apollo  and  Coronis.  From  the  death  of  his  mother  at 
Ua  birth  (lee  stony  of  Coronia,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  ii.),  he  waa  expoaed  on  Mount  Titthyon, 
near  Epidauma,  and  there  nursed  by  a  goat,  and  guarded  by  a  dog,  till  he  was  discovered 
by  the  shephiird  Aresthanss,  who,  observing  that  the  infimt  waa  surrounded  by  an 
unoaual  radiance,  took  him  home,  and  confided  him  to  the  care  of  his  wife  Tkigone.  He 
was  afterwarda  claimed  by  his  grandfather  Phlegyas,  who  entrusted  his  education  to  the 
Centaur  Chiron.  From  this  preceptor  he  obtained  a  knowledge  of  naioral  history,  which 
he  afterwards  applied  with  such  success  to  the  improvement  of  the  art  of  medicine,  that 
to  him  is  generally  ascribed  the  glory  of  being  its  inventor,  though  many  refer  the  discovery 
to  Apu,  the  son  of  Phoroneos.  The  roost  dangerous  and  inveterate  maladies  yielded  to 
the  remedies,  the  hannonious  songs,  and  the  magical  charms  employed  by  ^sculapius  to 
effect  their  cure ;  and  his  skill  is  even  ssid  to  haye'reatored  the  dead  to  life :  but  this  pre- 
aun^on  excited  the  anger  of  the  gods  ;  and  Jupiter,  at  the  requeat  of  Pluto,  destroyed 
him  with  his  thunder.  Apollo  revenged  the  fate  of  his  son  by  exterminating  the  Cyclops 
who  had  forged  the  latal  thunderbolt. 

iEtcnlapiua  was  of  the  number  of  the  Argonanta.  He  married  Epione,  and  was  the 
father  of  Machaon  and  Podaliiius,  who  distinguished  themselTOs  at  the  siege  of  Troy  by 
their  medical  skill.  He  had  also  four  daughters,  Hygasia  or  Salus,  Egle,  Panacea,  and 
Jaso  i  and  a  son,  named  Telesphoras,  or  jnvfUabU,  After  his  death  .£sculapios  received 
divine  honours :  his  principal  temple  was  at  Epidaorns ;  thence  hit  worship  was  diffused 
throughout  Greece,  and  her  colonies  in  Asia  and  Africa,  where  numerous  altars  were 
erected  to  him,  round  which  hia  votaiiea  were  aocuatomed  to  suspend  tableta  describing 
the  malady  from  which  he  had  relieved  them. 

.£scnli^iua  is  generally  represented  with  a  mild  countenance,  crowned  with  laurel,  to 
denote  his  descent  from  Apollo ;  his  right  arm  bare,  and  in  his  left  hand  a  stick  with  a 
aerpent  twisted  round  it ;  aometimea  he  appeara  leaning  on  the  head  of  a  serpent,  with  a 
cock  or  a  dog  (emblems  of  vigilance)  near  him.  The  serpent  was  particularly  symbolical 
of  this  deity,  partly  on  account  of  ita  supposed  medicinal  properties,  and  partly  from  a 
fabulous  tradition,  that  under  the  form  of  that  animal  be  was  hatched  from  the  egg  of  a 
crow,  a  story  probably  arising  from  the  name  of  his  mother  Coronis,  which  •ign»fi4*s  a 
crow.  Goats,  bulls,  lamba,  and  pigs,  were  commonly  sacrificed  on  his  altera ;  and  the 
cock,  the  raven,  the  dog,  and  the  serpent,  were  sacred  to  him.  The  wonhip  of  iEscola- 
piua  waa  introduced  at  Rome  about  291  B.  C,  when,  a  plague  having  deaolated  that  city, 
the  aibyUine  books  commanded  that,  in  order  to  check  its  progress,  an  embassy  should  be 
despatched  to  fetch  this  deity  from  Epidauros.  (See  Ovid's  Met.  b.  xv.)  He  came  ac- 
cordingly^  under  the  form  of  a  serpent,  and  was  received  with  every  mark  of  reverence 
and  joy ;  hia  presence  having,  it  is  aaid,  stopped  the  javagea  of  the  disease.  To  com* 
meoMrate  thia  signal  benefit,  a  temple,  in  the  fonn  of  a  ship,  was  erected  to  his  honour  in 
a  marshy  island  of  the  Tiber,  near  Rome,  among  the  reeds  of  which  the  sacred  serpent 
had  been  observed  to  take  up  his  abode. 

.£aculapiu8  formed  in  the  heavens  the  ooasteilation  of  Ophinchos,  or  Scrpentarius,  which 
anciently  bore  his  name. 

Among  the  appellationa  under  which  he  was  worshipped  were  the  following : — 
AoLAoraa,  Or.  giving  be^Miiful  tkiUrtn  ;  his  name  among  the  Lacedmmonians. 
AscLirios,  his  general  name  among  the  Greeks. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  IV.  155 

AoLONivi,  inm  JmImi,  in  Mfwnnii 

CoRomDxs,  fnm  his  nioib«r  Caranii^ 

CoTYLAuSy  Gr.  the  name  under  which  ha  wu  wofehipped  on.the  borders  of  the  Etna* 
Us,  in  a  tMapie  dedicsted  to  him  by  Hercoles,  in  consaqnence  of  his  being  heeled  of  a 
mmnd  in  the  thigh. 

DBHBNSTBa,  so  calM  ficeni  HciMiMteSy  orI>eniaichos»  whe  dedicated  to  bin  a  tenple 
im  the  banks  of  the  Aipheos. 

GonTTNivs,  from  Cer<ywia»  in  Arcadia,  where  bis  slatne  represented  him  at  joimg 
and  beardless. 

HAoviTASy  Gr.  his  statue  in  a  temple  at  Sparta  being  of  estsr. 

Infams,  a  name  under  which  be  was  worshipped  in  a  tem|de  erected  to  him  at  He* 
galopolis,  and  on  the  banks  of  the  fiver  Ladon  in  Arcadia.  The  Aitadiana  had  a  tiaditiett 
that  .£scttlapins  was  esposed  in.  his  in&ncjr  near  the  fountain  Telphusa,  and  that  he  was 
them  acddentally  discovered  by  Antolans,  son  of  Areas,  who  educated  him. 

Mnnicvs,  his  name  at  Balanagre,  a  town  of  Cyrene^  where  goeta  were  aaciificfld 
en  his  altars. 

Pbilolaus,  Qimfrimd  qfike  people;  he  had  a  temple  under  this  name  near  the  m«r 

AfAmna  in  XiBCOnia. 

FnciBioBif  A,  Lat.  son  ciPkmbtu  or  Apollo. 
Salvtifsr  Pusb,  Lat.  knU^'beviMg  boif* 
TosoBTBBvs,  one  of  his  names  in  Egypt. 

Tbiccjbvs,  from  Trieca,  in  Macedonia,  or  from  a  town  of  the  same  name  in  Theisaly. 
962.]  EURYMEDON.    A  charioteer  of  Agamemnon*    He  was  son  of  PldemBoSy 
and  grandson  of  Pirens. 

SM.— tftfrvfs.]    The  two  Ajaoea. 
340.]  ALA5T0R. 
CHROMIUS. 

H  JBMON.        y  Grecian  captains  under  the  command  of  Nestmr. 
S41.]  BIAS. 

PELAGON. 

372.]  EREUTHAUON.    An  Arcadian  remarkable  for  his  gigantic  strength^  killed, 
by  Nestor  before  the  Trojan  war»  in  the  battle  between  the  Pylians  and  Arcadians.  Eren- 
tbalion  inherited,  from  Lycurgns,  the  iron  mace  of  Arsithons.  (See  IL  vii.  167 — 1^0.) 

382< — Phahnx.1  Homer  applies  this  term  equally  to  the  Trojan  as  to  the  Grecian 
troops.  <See  II.  xiii.  177.) 

390. — PeUuB*  son.]  Mcnestheua.  Peleus  was  the  son  of  (Eneus,  and  gmndson  of 
£rectheus. 

422.]  TYDEUS.  Father  of  Diomed.  He  was  son  of  CEneus,  king  of  Calydon,  and 
of  PeribsBa,  daughter  of  Hipponout,  and  siftter  of  Capvievs.  He  was  obliged  to  fly  from 
his  country  owing  to  the  accidental  murder  of  his  brolber  Menalippus,  and  be  found  an 
nsylum  in  the  court  of  AdiasUis,  king  of  Argos,  whose  daughter  Deipbyle  he  married. 
This  union  engaged  him  in  the  contest  against  Eteodes.  (See  Theban  war.)  Tydens  was 
amoDg  the  six  chiefs  who  fell  befoie  the  walls  of  Thebes ;  and  his  death  was,  in  the  luhse- 
qnent  war  of  the  Epigooi,  rereoged  by  hta  son  Diomed.  (See  this  passage,  from  line  422 
to  4S1,  for  Homer's  account  of  Tydens.) 

430 Gatk'rnig  nuaiial  pQw'ra.l  Collecting  troops  for  the  Theban  war. 

434. — Onmeis."]  One  of  the  most  poKtentoas  omens.  (See  iEn.  i.  380.) 

433w — Thibim  mar.]  This  war  was  undertaken  by  Adrastns,  king  of  Argoe  (see  Adraa- 

ioa,  II.  ii.  080.),  to  avenge  the  injustice  suffered  by  Polynices  from  his  brother  Eteodes. 

These  two  princes  weie  sons  of  (Edipns,  king  of  Thebea,  and  of  Jocaita.    Afterthe  death 

of  their  father,  they  had  agreed  to  reigpi  by  alteiaate  years.    Eteocles  was  the  first  that 


U6  ILIAD.    BOOK  IV. 

occnpied  tlie  throne ;  bat,  upon  the  termioation  of  the  stipnlatdd  paiio4>  be  fdiited  to 

ratify  the  agieement,  and  thus  drove  Polynices  to  leek  the  interfeirace  of  a  foreign  power. 

He  fled  to  the  coort  of  Adrastns,  when  he  married  Argia»  the  daughter  of  that  king  (  and 

kaving  pre? ailed  npon  him  to  eapouae  hia  canae,  Adrattna  (twentj-ieven  yraia  before  the 

nege  of  Troy)  undertook  the  war  denominated  the  Tkeban  war,  and  marched  againit 

lliebes  with  an  army,  of  which  he  took  the  command  with  aiz  celebraied  cUefii :  vis. 

Tydetia  (see  Tydeua).  Amphiarana  (see  Amphiaraus),  Capanena  (see  Evadne,  Mn*  vi» 

686.)»  ParthenopflBua,  aon  of  Meleager  and  Atalanta,  Hippomedon,  a  son  of  Nisimachusy 

and  Eteocles,  son  of  Iphis.  The  Thebans  who  espoused  the  cause  of  Eteocles  were,  Mela* 

aippua  and  Ismarus,  sons  of  Astacus,  Polyphonies,  Megareoa,  Lasthenea  and  Hypeibiua. 

They  all|  with  the  exception  of  Adrastua,  fell  befcte  Thehes ;  Eteocles  also  being  slain  in 

aingle  combat  with  Polynices.    Adrastus,  ten  years  after  the  concluiioa  of  ^e  war,  urged 

the  sons  of  these  vaKant  chieftains  to  revenge  the  death  4)f  their  fathers;  and  the  second 

Theban  war,  termed  the  war  of  tlie  Epigoni,  €rom  its  being  fought  by  the  deaoendants  of 

those  who  had  perished  in  the  former,  was  thus  excited.  The  leaden  of  the  Epigoni  were, 

Alcmcoo,  the  son  of  Amphiaraus ;  Diomedes»  the  son  of  Tydeus ;  Promachus,  the  son  of 

Parthenopcras ;  Sthenelos,  the  son  of  Capaneos ;  Tbeiaaoder,  the  sen  of  Polynices ;  Poly- 

doms,  the  son  of  Hippomedon ;  and  ^gialeos,  the  son  of  Adrastus.    They  took  Thebes, 

and  placed  Tbersander  on  the  throne :  the  victory,  which  was  purchased  with  the  blood 

of  ^gialens,  cost  the  life  also  of  his  father  Adrastos,  who  died  of  grief  for  his  lose.  Argia, 

the  widow  of  Polynices,  waa,  alter  the  death  of  her  husband,  metsmorphosed  into  a 

fountain.  (See  Thebaid  of  Statius.) 

4S6.}  ASOPUS.  A  liver  of  Peloponnesus,  which  rises  near  the  town  Phlias,  mns 
through  Sicyon,  and  discharges  itself  into  the  Corinthian  gulph.  It  was  so  called  from 
Aiopus,  the  son  of  Neptune. 

438.]  THEBE.  This  city  (now  Tbiva),  the  capital  of  Bosotia,  was  also  called  Cadmea^ 
from  its  founder  Cadrous ;  Eehionia,  from  Echion  ;  HereuUa,  from  its  being  the  country 
of  Hercules;  {Edipodioniitf  from  Its  being  tliat  of  (Edipna;  and  Ifeplejiytos,  from  its 
seven  gates.  It  owes  its  origin  to  Cadmus,  son  of  Agenor,  king  of  Phoenicia,  who,  lan<&ng 
in  Greece  in  search  of  his  sister  Europa,  about  two  hundred  years  before  the  Trojan  war, 
*  waa  conducted  by  a  heifer  to  this  spot,  where,  in  obedience  to  the  Delphic  oracle,  he  built 
the  citadel,  and  afterwards  the  town,  of  Thebes.  The  poets  have  embelKsbed  this  event  with 
the  fabulous  account  of  a  dragon  who  sprang  from  the  ground  to  oppose  the  undertakinf  • 
Cadmus  having  slain  this  monster,  and  by  the  command  of  Minerva  burled  its  teeth  in  the 
earth,  armed  men  wero  produced,  who  troroediately  attacked  each  other,  and  fought  till  ad 
had  perished  except  five.  (Ovid,  from  this  circumstance,  styles  the  Thebans  Anguigens.) 
These  survivors,  the  principal  of  whom  was  Echion,  assisted  in  building  the  city,  which 
was  hence  called  Echionin.  To  Cadmus  and  his  followers,  the  barbarous  Iribes  wlio  then 
inhabited  Greece  were  indebted  far  the  rudiments  of  ciTiliiation,  as  well  aa  for  the  arts  of 
navigation  and  of  forging  metals ;  he  alao  brought  with  him  the  religion  and  many  of  tlie 
divitthies  of  hta  native  country,  and  imparted  the  knowledge  of  letters  by  the  introdaction 
of  the  Phoenician  alphabet  Cadmns  waa  the  fetherof  four  daughters,  Agava,  Avtonoe, 
Ino  or  Leucothea,  and  Semele,  and  of  one  aon,  Polydoms,  all  celebrated  either  for  their 
Crimea  or  misfortunes.  The  fetality  that  thus  attended  the  family  of  Cadmus,  is  ascribed 
to  the  enmity  of  Vulcan  to  Harmunia,  or  Hermiooe,  the  wife  of  that  prinee,  who  waa  the 
daughter  of  Mars  and  Venus.  Cadmus,  being  compelled  to  abdicate  the  throne  of  Thebes, 
retired  with  Harmonia  into  Illyria,  where  they  are  said  to  have  been  transformed  into 
aerpenfs.  After  him,  Polydorus,  Pentheos,  Labdacna,  and  his  brother-in-law  Lycus, 
reigned  successively.  The  last  of  these  having  usurped  the  throne  from  Laios,  the  inflbit 
child  of  Labdacus,  waa  m  his  turn  deposed  by  his  nephews  Amphioo  and  ISethoa,  twin 
sons  of  Jupiter  and  Antiope.    To  Amphion  has  been  attrfbotcd  the  invenrion  of  music: 


lUAD.    BOOK  IV.  157 

h9  is  cftan  niA.  to  have  raucdy  by  tlie  sound  of  hU  lyre^  tb«  waJU  with  which  he  eacom* 
paned  Thebes.  Some»  contrary  to  Homer,  state,  that  this  Anphion  was  husbsad  to  Niobe, 
mnd  thst  he  killed  himself  in  despair  on  accoaot  of  her  melancholy  fate.  (See  Niohe^  II. 
zxiT.  767.)  liaius  was  re-established  on  the  throne.  The  tragical  itory  of  this  prince,  of 
Joeasta  and  GEdipus,  as  well  as  the  dissensioos  of  Eteocles  and  Polynices,  the  sons  of 
CEdipns  and  Jocasta,  respecting  the  crown  of  Thebes,  are  given  under  the  wticles  (Edipus 
and  Tbeban  war.  After  the  second  Theban  war  (that  of  the  Epigoni)*  Tbersander,  the 
son  of  Polynices,  was  placed  open  the  throne^  and  Laodamas,  the  son  of  Eteocles,  de- 
posed. Thenander  having  lost  his  life  at  the  siege  of  Troy,  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
XiMncnes,  and  st  his  death  the  throne  devolved  on  Austesioo ;  but  this  prince  was  obliged 
to  retire  into  Doris,  to  avoid  the  persecution  of  the  Furies,  who  pursued  with  implacable 
eaiatty  the  unfortunate  desceodaats  of  (Edipus  and  Jocasta ;  and  the  Thebans,  being  thus 
vreaiy  of  the  troubles  they  had  suffered  from  the  misfortunes  of  their  sovereigns,  abolished 
the  monarchical  government,  and  established  an  independent  republic.  They  do  not* 
however,  appear  to  have  possessed  much  influence  among  other  states  of  Greece  i  and, 
dormg  the  mvaaiQa  of  the  Persians,  they  disgracefully  deserted  the  common  interest  to 
foon  an  alliance  wUh  Xerxes.  They  distinguished  themselves  in  the  Peloponnesisn  war 
against  the  Athenians,  whom  they  defeated  at  Delium,  a  town  of  Bceotia,  424  B.  C. ;  but 
ia  the  subsequent  dissensions  between  Athens  and  Sparta,  having  espoused  the  cause  of 
the  former,  they  shared  the  fate  of  their  allies,  who,  at  the  battle  of  Curonea,  S94  B.  C, 
were  forced  to  yield  the  victory  to  the  Spartan  king  Agesiians.  Soon  alter  this  event 
their  power  was  still  fottbei  weakened  by  their  being  compelled,  at  the  peace  of  Aatal- 
cidas,  3S7  B.  C,  to  liberate  Flat«a  and  the  other  cities  of  Bootia  which  had  hitherto 
been  subject  to  then.  Unable,  therefore,  to  resist  the  influence  of  the  Spartans,  they 
became  dependant  on  tliat  people,  until  the  abilities  and  success  of  their  generals  Pelo- 
pidas  and  Epaminondas  enabled  them  to  recover  their  freedom,  and>  by  the  victories  of 
I^euctm,  871  B.  C,  and  Mantinea,  363  B.  C,  to  carry  their  arms  to  the  gates  ef  Lace- 
dsRuon.  But  the  gjory  of  Thebes  expired  with  Epaminondas.  At  the  battle  of  Charonea, 
338  B.  C,  it  submitted  to  Philip  of  Macedon  ;  but  having  revolted  at  the  death  of  that 
prince,  it  was  again  besieged  by  his  son  Alexander,  who  rased  it  to  the  ground,  sparing 
only  the  house  of  the^poet  Pindar.  It  was  afterwards  rebuilt  by  Cassander,  but  it  never 
regained  its  former  impartance  ;  and  nothing  remarkable  is  recorded  In  ite  history  till  it 
aubmitted,  with  the  rest  of  Greece,  to  the  arms  of  Syiia.  The  inhabitanU  of  Thebes  were 
aodently  divided  into  three  diasses,  citisens,  naturalised  foreigners,  snd  slaves.  They 
vrere  regarded  by  the  rest  of  Greece  as  a  stupid  race  of  people,  though  their  city  was  the 
birth-place  of  Pindar,  Pelopidas,  and  Epaminondas.  The  sacred  band  of  Thebes,  so 
femoua  in  history,  and  which  was  consideted  invincible  until  it  was  cut  to  pieces  at  the 
battle  of  Chvronea,  was  composed  of  three  himdred  young  wariiors>  educated  together, 
and  maintained  at  the  public  expense ;  to  the  valour  of  this  cohort,  the  Thebans  were 
principally  indebted  for  the  victories  they  obtained  over  Uie  Spartans. 

440.— TAe  tyrant,]  Eteocles. 

447.]  Mi£ON«  )  These  two  Thebans,  sons  of  Hseroon  and  Autophonus,  were 

LYCOPHON.  )  mentioned  incidentally  by  Agamemnon  in  his  panegyric  on 
the  valour  of  Tydeus.  They  bcsded  the  fifty  wsrriors  wlto  had  been  deputed  by 
Eteocles  to  lie  in  ambush  for  that  hero,  as  he  was  returning  to  Argos  from  the  unsuoeessful 
embassy,  upon  which  he  had  been  despatched  to  Thebes  by  Adrastus,  king  of  Aigos>  for 
the  purpose*  of  conciliating  Eteocles  and  Polynices.  Tydeus  slew  them  all,  with  the 
exception  of  Mseon,  whom  he  spared  to  convey  the  news  of  the  defest  of  bis  comrades  to 
Thebes. 

419.— One.]  Maran. 

462.— G«i%/a<Aers.]  The  six  Argive  chiefs  (see  Theban  war)  who  fell  in  the  first 


158  ILIAD.    BOOK  IV. 

Theban  war.    They  are  denominated  guilty^  in  consequence  of  having  undertaken  the 
Tbeban  war,  contrary  to  the  augorieB  of  the  gods. 

46S.— 2^  sons.]  The  Epigoni.    (See  Thehan  war.) 

496. — Varioui  lurftoNf.]  In  allusion  lo  the  varioiu  nationa  of  which  the  Trojan  forces 
were  composed  ;  some  being  of  Pelasgic,  and  some  of  Tbradan  origin,  and  distingoished 
from  each  other  by  vwruma  dialects. 

600.]  FLIGHT.  An  allegorical  divinity :  one  of  the  attendants  of  Mars :  she  was 
placed  on  the  shield  of  Agamemnon,  next  to  the  appalling  Gorgon. 

600.]  TERROR.  A  divinity,  according  to  some,  the  daughter  of  Mara  and  Venus. 
Terror  and  Flight  had  the  office  of  affixing  the  horses  to  the  chariot  of  Mais,  Terror  is 
engnven  on  the  shield  of  Agamemnon.  She  is  generally  represented  covered  with  the 
skin  of  a  lion,  with  a  furious  aspect,  sounding  a  trumpet,  and  holding  a  shield  on 
whidi  is  the  head  of  Medusa.  Terror  was  worshipped  by  the  Greeks  as  the  son  of  Mars, 
and  represented  with  a  lion's  head,  under  the  name  of  Phobos ;  and  by  the  Romans  under 
that  of  Pavor.    (See  Fear.) 

601.]  DISCORD.  Discordis.  The  Eris  of  the  Greeks.  She  was  a  malevolent 
deity,  to  whom  ancient  mytbologists  ascribed  not  only  wars  and  all  public  calamities,  but 
domestic  broils  and  miseries.  Jupiter,  incensed  by  her  attempts  to  interrupt  the  tnn- 
quiliity  of  the  gods,  banished  her  from  heaven.  It  was  Discord  who,  from  pique  at  not 
being  invited  to  the  nuptials  of  Peleus  and  Thetis  (see  Juno),  disturbed  the  harmony  of 
-Che  entertainment  by  throwing  in  among  the  guests  the  futal  apple.  She  ia  variously 
Tepresented ;  but  generally  with  a  pale,  ghastly  aspect,  eyes  sparkling  with  fire,  torn 
garments,  her  hair  wreathed  with  serpents,  and  a  dagger  concealed  in  her  bosom. 

602.— IHre  stsler  qf  ike  $lauffhtering  petcV.]  Discord  is  here  represented  as  the 
*'  sister  of  the  slaughtering  power/'  Mars. 

616.]  This  passage  is  imitated  JEn,  ii.  406. 

5S2.]  ANTILOCHUS.  The  eldest  of  the  sons  of  Nestor  and  Euiydice.  He  was  the 
first  of  the  Greeks  that  killed  a  Trojan ;  the  victim  was  Echepolus.  (See  Echepolus,  line 
694.)    Antilochus  (Od.  iv.  266.)  was  slain  by  Meronon. 

624.]  ECHEPOLUS.  A  Trojan,  son  of  Thasius  or  Tbaiysius.  He  was  here  killed  by 
Antilochus. 

6S0. — Leader  of  the  Abaniian  throng,']  Elphenor.    (See  Elphenor.) 

69S.]  AGENOR.    One  of  the  sons  of  Antenor. 

642.]  8IM0ISIUS.  This  prince,  who  derived  his  name  from  having  been  born  on  the 
hanks  of  the  Simots^  was  the  son  of  Antbeooon  and  a  nymph  of  Ida,  and  was  here  killed 
by  AJax. 

646.]  SIMOIS.  An  inconsiderable  river  of  Troas,  which  has  its  source  in  Mount  Ida, 
and  which,  after  unitiog  itself  with  the  Scamander,  runs  into  the  Archipelago  below  Troy. 
It  was  on  its  banks  that  .£neas  was  bom. 

662.]  ANTIPHUS.    A  son  of  PrUm,  killed  by  Agamemnon  (II.  xi.  148.) 

564.  LEUCUS.    A  Greek,  here  killed  by  Antiphus. 

674.  DEMOCOON.    An  illegitimate  son  of  Priam,  here  killed  by  Ulysses. 

607.]  DIORES.    (See  Diures,  U.  ii.  757.) 

699.]  PIRUS,  or  PYROUS.    (See  IL  u.  1022.) 

600.]  ^NUS.    A  city  of  Thrace  (nuw  Eno),  at  the  eastern  mouth  of  the  llebnia. 

616.— T4'  JEteium  worriM*.]  Thoas. 

626.— Hhe  teader  o/th*  Epeian  r«ice.]  Diores. 


ILIAD. 

BOOK  V. 


1.]  TYDIDES.    Diomed.  (See  Diomed.) 

5.]  Thit  pafMge  ii  imitated  iEn.  z«  370* 

IS. — Sdm  4/  Doret.]  Phegeus  and  Ideas.  (See  Phegeixs,  II.  ▼.  22,  Ideu0,  ▼.  27 r) 
Barce  waa  a  Phrygian,  a  prieat  of  Vulcan,  who  was  engaged  in  the  Trojan  war,  and  who 
ia  aaid  to  bavr  written  ita  histoiy  in  Greek.  The  original  hiatoiy  was  extant  in  the  age 
of  ^lian :  the  author  of  the  Latin  translation  now  existing  is  not  known. 

22.]  PHEGEUS.    A  ion  of  Dares,  killed  by  Diumed  <I1.  v.  26.) 

27.]  U>£US.    A  son  of  Dares,  who  was  ssTod  from  death  by  the  aid  of  Valcan. 

67.]  PH.£STUS.    A  Tiojan,  son  of  Boms,  killed  by  Idomenens  (U.  ▼.  61.) 

60.]  BORUS.    A  king  of  the  MoBonians,  whose  principal  dty  was  Tame. 

60.]  TARNE.    The  capital  of  Lydia,  aflerwards  Saidis  (now  Sart). 

65.]  SCAMANDRIUS.    A  Trojan,  son  of  Strophius  :  he  was  killed  by  Menelans. 

67.]  DIANA.  The  goddess  of  hnnteis,  of  fishers,  and  of  all  that  nsed  neta  in  the 
prosecution  of  their  trade.  She  was  also  the  patroness  of  chastity .  Her  birth  is  Tsrioosly 
ascribed  to  Jupiter  and  Proserpine  ',  to  Jupiter  and  Latona ;  and  to  Upis  and  the  Nereid 
Glauce ;  but  it  ia  to  the  daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Latona,  the  sister  of  Apollo,  that  the 
actions  of  the  others  aro  attributed.  She  was  worshipped  on  earth  under  the  name  of 
Diana ;  in  heaven,  under  that  of  Luna,  or  the  moon ;  and  in  the  infernal  regions,  under 
that  of  Hecate.  Her  viaits  as  Luna  (or  the  moon)  to  the  shepherd  Endymion,  on  Mount 
Latmus,  in  Caria,  are  explamed  by  mythologists,  as  implying  his  passion  for  astronomy; 
on  the  same  principle  her  attachment  to  Orion,  who  was  no  less  distinguished  by  hia 
love  of  the  chase  than  of  astronomy,  may  be  accounted  for.    (See  Orion.) 

Endjfmkm,']  Endymion  was  the  son  of  ^thlius  (son  of  Jupiter  and  Protogenia)  and  of 
Calyce,  daughter  of  ^olus  and  Enaretta.  He  is  described  by  some  as  aCarian  shepherd, 
and,  by  others,  as  a  king  of  Elis.  Under  the  first  of  these  characters,  he  is  represented  aa 
having  been  admitted  into  the  court  of  Olympus,  and  as  haviug  been  doomed  by  Jupiter 
to  a  perpetual  sleep  for  having  there  insulted  the  Queen  of  Heaven.  He  however  ob* 
tained  from  the  god  an  exemption  from  infirmity  and  death ;  and  it  was  during  this  state 
that  Lonais  said  to  have  nightly  watched  his  slumbers  in  a  grotto  of  Mount  Latmus,  near 
Miletus ;  this  fable  being  probably  derived  from  the  ceremonies  observed  at  tlie  Egyptian 
feast  aeDiaaiia,  in  which,  as  emblematical  of  the  originally  peaceful  state  of  mankind,  Isis, 
with  a  crescent  on  her  bead,  is  placed  in  a  secluded  grotto,  with  the  infant  Honis  sleeping 
at  her  side. 

As  king  of  Elis,  Endymion  is  said  to  have  been  driven  (rom  his  kingdom,  to  have 
retired  to  Mount  Latmus,  and  there  (hence  the  story  of  his  enjoying  the  company  of 
Luna)  to  have  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  the  celestial  bodies.  He  was  husband  of 
Asterodia,  Chromia,  and  Hyperipne;  and  father  of  Pieon,  Epeus,  «£toltts,  and  Eurydice. 
He  wassurnamed  Latmos. 

Diana  is  also  deicribed  as  having  admitted  the  addreases  of  Pan,  under  the  form  of  a 
white  ram.    (See  Georgic  iii.  600.) 

Aei4gon»]  The  fable  of  Diana  and  Actaon  is  variously  related :  according  to  some  ac* 
counts,  AcUeon  (the  son  of  Aristeus  and  Autonoe,  daughter  of  Cadmus,  who,  with  her  sisters, 


l6o  ILIAD.     BOOK  V. 

was  deified  after  death)  white  hunting  in  the  Tallej  of  Gargaphia,  in  B<BO(ia,  havmg 
accidentally  disoorered  the  goddeu  hatbing  with  her  nymphs,  was  by  her  metamorphosed 
into  a  stag,  and  in  that  shape  pursued  and  devoured  by  his  own  dogs.  Euripides  asserts, 
that  this  punishment  was  inflicted  on  Acttson  for  his  vanity  in  presuming  to  rival  Diana 
in  her  skill  in  hunting ;  and  Diodoros,  that  it  was  the  consequence  of  his  impiety  in 
neglecting  her  worship.* 

CaUisto,']  Diana  was  attended  by  sixty  of  the  Oceanides  and  twenty  other  nymphs,  de- 
nominated Asis :  among  the  most  favourite  and  beaotifol  of  her  attendants  was  Callisto, 
daughter  of  Lycaon,  king  of  Arcadia,  and  mother  of  Areas,  whom  Jupiter  courted  under  the 
ftrm  of  the  goddess,  and  who  having  been  changed  into  a  bear  by  Juno,  was,  with  her  son, 
subsequently  placed  in  heaven  among  the  constellations,  under  the  names  of  Ursa  Major 
and  Mimnr.  (See  story  of  Callisto,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  ii.)  Diana  was  particularly  worshipped 
in  Greece ;  in  the  Taurica  Chersonesus  (where  the  inhabitants  inhumanly  offered  on  her 
altars  all  the  strangers  that  were  shipwrecked  on  their  coasts)  ;  at  Ephesos  (see  Ephesia, 
among  her  names]  ;  and  at  Aricis,  in  Italy  (see  Aricia,  among  her  names). 

She  IS  nmously  represented :  as  a  huntress,  with  a  quiver  at  her  back,  a  dog  at  her  side, 
her  legs  and  feet  bare,  or  covered  with  buskins,  and  a  bended  bow,  from  which  she  is  dis- 
charging an  arrow ;  in  a  car  drawn  by  dogs,  white  stags,  two  cows,  or  two  bortes,  of  different 
colours,  with  a  lion  at  one  nde  and  a  panther  at  the  other ;  mounted  on  a  stag  running 
with  a  dogy  surrounded  with  her  nymphs,  who,  like  herself,  are  armed  with  bows  and 
arrows ;  with  a  crescent  on  her  head  and  a  torch  in  each  hand ;  with  three  beads,  that  of 
a  horse,  a  dog,  and  a  hoar,  as  illustrative  of  her  power  and  Amctions  under  her  three  simi- 
litudes of  tiie  Moon,  Proserpine,  and  Hecate  (see  Trifoimis,  among  her  names) ;  oovered 
with  a  sort  of  cuirass,  holding  a  bended  bow,  and  accompanied  by  a  dog ;  coming  out  of  a 
bath ;  or  reclining  after  the  fatigues  of  the  chase.  The  only  statue  with  which,  according 
to  ^lian,  she  is  represented  with  a  crown,  is  at  Athens.  The  poppy  and  the  dittany, 
among  flowers,  and  the  month  November,  were  sacred  to  her.  She,  as  well  as  her 
brother  Apollo,  had  oracles,  of  which  the  most  known  were  in  Egypt,  in  Cilicia,  and  at 
£phesus.  At  the  time  the  gods  fled  into  Egypt  (see  Jove  and  Typlion)  Diana  assumed 
the  Ibrm  of  a  cat. 

'*  Apuleius  cans  her  Triple-faced  Proserpine,  and  Virgil  (lEn,  y/i,  16.)  Trivia,  under 
which  character  she  was  placed  where  three  ways  met,  because,  representmg  the  moon, 
which  has  three  phases  (first  quarter,  full,  and  last  quarter),  she  seems  to  assume  three 
forms  during  one  course.  Servius  says  (in  his  commentary  on  Virgil)  that  she  has  three 
laces,  because  she  presides  over  birth,  over  health,  and  over  death ;  she  presided  over 
"birth  under  the  name  of  Lucina,  over  health  under  that  of  Diana,  and  over  death  vnder 
that  of  Hecate.  She  is  frequently  represented  with  the  symbols  of  Isis ;  sometimes  with 
Ids  and  Serapts,  or  their  priests,  standing  at  her  side ;  snd  sometimes  the  figure  of  Diana 
appears  united  with  that  of  Isis ;  the  beneficent  attributes  of  Diana  being  ascribed  by 
the  Egyptians  to  Isis.*'     Calmet. 

Of  the  various  appellations  of  Diana,  the  followmg  are  the  chief: — 
AcRXA,  from  a  mountain  of  that  name,  near  Argos. 

^RBA,  from  a  mountain  of  that  name  in  Argolis,  where  she  was  held  in  particular 
veneration. 


*  The  following  are  enumerated  among  the  dogs  of  Actteon :  vis.  .£llo,  Agre,  Agriodos^ 
Alee,  Asbolns,  Canache,  Doorga,  Diomaa,  Harpalos^  Harpyea,  Hyh^tor,  Hyleos,  Idino- 
bates,  Labros,  Lachne,  Lacon,  Ladom,  Lelaps,  Leudte,  Lycisca,Mel«anpQtf,  Melanchetos, 
Melanens,  Mefossus,  Nape,  Nebiopho&oa»  Oresitrophus,  Oribasus,  Pachytos,  Pterelas, 
Stricto,  Thous. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  V.  |6| 

JET9S.A  'f  ao  called  at  Nattpactmn,  in  MitUOf'whmt  her  itttne  nprtteated  har  in  th* 
■ci  of  diawiog  tbe  bow. 

Agraa«  Gr.  the  kmiiftu ;  or  from  Agm,  in  Bceotia. 
.  AonxsTity  mrel ;  one  of  her  nmnies  at  the  huntress  qncen,  among  the  Gieeka  and 
Ilonians. 

AoBOTERA,  Gr.  huntress;  her  name  at  Athens  and  £gira»  in  Achaia. 

Alpheia»  her  name  at  EUs,  horn  A9pkeu9,  a  iiTer-god  of  that  country,  who  was  ena- 
moared  of  her,  and  wai  unable  to  distinguish  her  from  her  attendant  njmphs,  Crom  her 
having  covered  their  laces,  as  well  as  her  own,  with  mud* 

Amartntbia,  Aharysia,  or  Aharusia>  Gr.  resfiendeiU ;  or  from  her  festivals  at 
Ammynihta,  a  village  in  Euboea. 

Amphipyros,  Gr.  gvi  with  fire. 

Anaitxs,  one  of  the  names  under  which  she  was  worshipped  by  the  Lydians,  tbe 
ArBMuians,  and  the  Persians. 

A  OB  8  A,  a  name  assigned  to  her  by  Hesychius,  from  a  mountain  in  Argolis. 

Apancbom SNA,  Gr.  atrntgUd.  She  was  worshipped  under  this  name  at  Condylia,  in 
Arcadia,  and  was  so  called  from  the  following  circumstance.  Sobm  children  playing 
aiound  the  temple  of  the  goddess,  found  a  rope,  which  they  attached  to  ^  throat  of  her 
atatne,  and  then  dragged  it  about.  The  inhabitants  of  the  place  immediately  stoned  the 
children  to  death ;  but  their  cruelty  was  punished  by  the  Infliction  of  a  malady,  which 
caused  such  frital  desolatioa,  that  they  had  recourse  to  the  Pythia.  Xhe  prieatess,  as  the 
best  means  of  coociliating  the  divinity,  recommended  the  annual  celebration  of  foiieml 
rites  to  the  memory  of  the  slaughtered  infimts.  Paosanias  affirms  that,  even  in  his  time, 
this  practice  waa  in  usage. 

ApHiEA,  Gr.  deHverer,    (See  Britootartia,  below.) 

AniciNA,  her  nsnoe  m  the  AnsUm  grove,    (See  Aricia,  JEn,  vii.  1066.) 

Aristobula,  Gr.  qfexeelletU  comuel;  a  name  assigned  to  her  by  Themistodes. 

Artemis,  her  general  a(^ttatien  among  the  Greeks,  and  in  many  places  of  Asia 
Minor.  She  hsd  temples  under  that  name  at  Artewurium,  a  proraontozy  oC  £uh«ta,  and 
on  the  lake  ArienMumf  near  the  Aridaa  grove.  Under  this  i^pellation  she  was  diitin- 
gnisbed  by  a  creseent,  ft^kh.  was  supposed  to  be  one  of  the  Arkitc  emblems  j  and  mullets 
were  effaied  to  her. 

AsTRATXA,  her  name  at  Pyrrhicms,  a  town  of  Laconia. 

AsTYRBNA,  her  name  at  MifrUi,  in  Afmna,  where  was  a  wood  sacred  to  her. 

AvEVTiv A,  from  her  temple  on  Mount  AvenHne. 

Baal-Tis,  one  of  her  Phoenician  names. 

Beltha,  the  Luna  of  the  Arabians. 

Bendis,  the  name  under  which  the  Thracians  and  Arabians  worshipped  the  moon. 
(See  Luna,  below.) 

Bssiibt,  one  of  her  Egyptian  epithets,  corresponding  with  Agrestis*  (See  Agrestis, 
above.) 

Bravronia,  from  her  festival  at  Brmtnm^  an  Athenian  boiough. 

Brxtomartis,  from  the  nymph  Britomartia,  the  daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Can^ia, 
who  so  endeared  herself  to  the  goddess  by  her  love  for  the  chase,  that  when,  to  avoid  the 
pursoit  of  Minos,  she  plunged  into  tbe  sea,  and  fell  into  some  fisbeimenr's  nets,  Diana 
instantly  transformed  her  into  a  divinity.  Britomartis  dedicated  a  temple  to  the  goddess 
under  the  name  of  Diana  Dtc^yana  (in  Greek  ii«i).  Some  deny  the  proprie^  of  the 
Application  of  either  of  these  epithets  to  Diana.  The  nymph  Biitomarlis  was  also  called 
Aphsa. 

BuBASTis,  her  name  in  tiie  eity  of  Bn^m^m*  in  Egypt,  .where  cala  (an  consequence 

C/.  il/mi.  ^ 


l6t  ILIAD.    BOOK  V. 

of  Diana'a.  having  aafomed  the  fbnn  of  that  animal  when  the  goda  fled  into  Kgypt)  weie 
held  in  great  veneration. 

Calaurea,  from  heing  wonhipped  m  the  island  of  that  name  in  the  bay  of  Argos. 

Callista,  Gr.  most  beautiful:  the  name  under  which  a  temple  was  dedicated  to 
her  at  Tricea,  in  Thessaly.  < 

Caxma,  her  name  in  Britain. 

Cartatxs,  aa  wonhipped  at  Caryumt  in  Laconia. 

.Ced^eatis,  Gr.  from,  the  custom  of  hanging  hc-r  imageaon  cedan.  She  was  wor- 
shipped under  this  title  by  the  Orchomeniana. 

Chesiadb,  as  worshipped  on  Mount  CA^Jtos,  in  the  island  of  Samoa,  and  at  Cke$ia, 
in  Ionia. 

Chxa,  her  name  at  CAto«. 

Chitonxa,  from  her  festival  at  CkUone,  an  Attic  borough. 

Cx3ioxADE ;  under  this  epithet  Pausanias  affiriua  tliat,  however  exposed  to  snow  -or 
rain,  she  was  not  sensible  to  their  effects. 

Clathra  }  this  name  oocura  on  an  ancient  Etruscan  monument,  on  which  are  repre- 
sented the  symbob  of  several  divinities.  She  was  worshipped  imder  this  epithet  at 
Kome,  in  a  temple  jointly  dedicated  to  her  and  ApoUo,  on  Mount  Quirinalis.  Some 
suppose  Diana  Clathra  to  be  the  same  with  Isis ;  and  others,  to  be  the  goddess  of  grates 
.and  locks. 

Cnacalesxa,  from  her  anniversary  celebrated  by  the  Caphyats^on  Moiuit  CnaeulU, 
in  Arcadia. 

CoccocA.  ^ 

CcKLESTxa,  Lat.  from  her  being  worahipped  as  the  moon  at  Carthage. 

CoL<SNXA,  her  name  at  Saidb,  in  a  temple  which  Alexander  had  sot  apart  as  a 
sanctuaiy  for  fagitives.  At  the  feaata  there  celebrated  in  her  honour  monkeys  were 
made  to  dance. 

CoL«Biris,  her  name  at  Myrrhinuntium,  in  Attica,  from  Cetefitis,  an  ancient  king  of 
that  country. 

CoNDTLBATXS,  her  name  at  Condy/ta,  in  Arcadia.    (See  Apanchomena,  above.) 

Cordage,  a  name  given  her  at  Pisa,  in  the  Peloponnesus.  It  was  derived  from  a 
dance  so  called,  which  was  in  usage  among  the  inhabitants  of  Mount  Sipylus,  in  Lydia* 

CoRYPHJEA,  as  worshipped  on  a  mountain  of  that  name  near  Epidaurus • 

CoRTTHALXA,  )  Gr.  pnmoUnf  the  gntwth  qfekUdren  ;  a  name  nnder  which  she  was 

CuROTHALiA,  3  woTshippcd  in  a  temple  at  Sparta,  where  her  votaries  presented 
themselves  on  certain  given  days,  with  male  infants  in  their  arms,  and  danced,  while 
snckfaig  pigs  were  immolated  to  the  goddess  for  the  health  of  the  children* 

Ctm AOiA,  Gr.  the  huMtrui. 

Cyvtbza,  from  her  birth-place,  the  roountam  CytUhug,  in  Delos. 

Deionb  ;  she  was,  nnder  this  name,  confounded  with  Ceres* 

Delia,  from  being  bom  in  Deles. 

Delpbiiiia»  her  name  at  Athens,  by  which  she  was  associated  in  the  worship  of 
Apollo  Dsip/kiiiMS. 

Dbrriatis,  Gr.  cloihed  in  afejns. 

Devi  AN  A,  lat.  draff  ing;  detiaiuigi  because  hunters  are  apt  to  lose  their  way. 

DicTTMNA,  Gr.  her  name  among  the  Cretans,  either  from  asti^  nefs,  or  from  being 
wonhipped  on  Mount  Dtde.    (See  Britomartis,  above.) 

DinvHA,  Gr.  Iwm;  a  name  assigned  to  her  by  Pindar,  as  the  tiptn-aisler  of  Apollo. 

DioPETESy  Gr.  a  name  common  to  all  divinities,  as  having  descended  from  heaven. 

Dysphas,  from  a  temple  dedicated  to  her  on  Mount  Dprpkii,  in  Eubcea. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  V.  1(S 


ELAPRIJBAt  I 


Ephbsxa,  as  wocibtpped  at  fjAciM.  Her  temple  in  tliia  city  was,  fiton  ita  aiae  and 
niagnifionice,  nmked  among  the  seren  wondera  ef  tlm  worid ;  and  bar  atatue  therain  waa 
originally,  according  to  Pliny,  of  ebony,  and  to  Vitravioa,  of  cedar.  Tbe  atataet  of  the 
Epheaian  Diana  were  subaeqoently  considerftbly  multiplied ;  bat  the  two  of  moat  cele- 
brity are  those  described  by  Mootfimcoo.  Her  temple  was  880  yean  in  building,  and 
waa  adoncd  with  127  colomBB,  60  feet  in  height;  ita  deaCmctiQa  by  Efostntiu,  on  ih« 
night  of  Alexander's  birthy  is  well  known. 

Efioha,  Gr.  prcaiai. 

ErHiors,  Gr.  bmniwg  cyca  or  (oofcf. 

.EucLBA,  Gr.  fmmnu  ;  her  name  at  Thebes,  in  Bceotia.  By  some  this  is  coaadeiBd 
to  be  Biana,  a  danghter  of  Herculea  and  Myrto,  ihe  sister  of  Patroclni. 

Fascblis,  Lat.  from  foMcU  (a  stick),  her  statue  having  been  remored  by  Ipliigema 
from  Tanrica  to  Aricia,  in  a  bundle  of  iitcfcf .    (See  Lygodeama,  below.) 

GsnoNB,  her  name  among  the  Scandinamns. 

Hbcabrob,  Gr./ar-sftoefiRgr;  aa  being  the  slater  of  the  son. 

Hbcatabolb,  Gr.  darltsig'  /ar  ;  a  name  aadgned  to  Diana  and  Apollo,  aa  tfarCt^g 
fli^ofMgbt. 

Hecatb  ;  she  was  adored  under  titis  name  at  Epheaos,  at  Deloa,  at  Biamon,  i» 
Attica,  at  Magnesia,  at  Mycens,  at  Segesta«  and  on  Mount  Mmalaa,  in  Arcadia. 

Hbobhachs,  Gr.  leoifiiigr  <A«  haHUt ;  one  of  her  namea  at  Spaita. 

Hbobxonb,  Gr.  eondiicCrffS ;  one  of  her  names  in  Arcadia,  noder  which  she  waa 
represented  carrying  torchea. 

HBMBnnsxA,  Gr.  the  fnpHitmM  ;  a  name  under  whieh  ahe  was  worahipped  at  Lusea, 
beanue  the  ProBtidea  were  cuied  in  that  town  of  their  madneaa  by  Melampus. 

HsuRXPPA,  her  name  among  the  Pheneatas,  the  people  of  Phenenm,  in  Arcadia. 

HxBBBA,  her  name  at  Oreatheaium,  in  Arcadia. 

Htx NXA,  one  of  her  names  in  Arcadia. 

Iana,  her  original  name ;  aynonymons  with  moon. 

IcABXA,  her  name  in  /eoftiMiy  aa  island  in  tbe  Peraian  gnif. 

Ilythia,  Gx»  her  name  as  presiding  over  the  Urth  of  children. 

IpBiOBiixAy  her  name  at  Heimione,  a  town  of  Argoliii 

laoBAf  one  of  her  namea  at  Sparta. 

IssoatA*  her  name  at  Tenthrania,  in  Myna. 

Laphbxa,  Gr«  either  from  a  word  aignifymg  spates,  or  from  Lapkrim,  a  Phoceiuiaa, 
who  erected  a  «latQe  (which  was  aobsequently  transported  to  Patns,  in  Achaia)  to  the 
goddess  at  Calydon,  in  £tolia.  This  statue  waa  of  gold  and  ivory,  and  represented 
Diana  in  the  garb  of  a  huntiesa. 

Latoxa,  from  her  mother  Calami* 

Lbvcxppb,  Gr.  from  two  words  signifying  whits  and  horai ;  a  name  aaaigned  to 
Diana  by  Pindar,  aa  indicative  of  her  car  bcdng  drawn  by  whiU  Aersra. 

LsucoPHBYA,  Gr.  with  wkUe  bir9w$  ;  at  from  Xmoepftryt,  a  city  of  Magacaia,  on 
the  Meander,  in  which  Diana  had  a  temple,  where  she  waa  r«presented  aith  .many 
breasts,  and  crowned  with  victory. 

LiMNATis,  ^  Gr.  either  from  being  worshipped  at  LinuUt  a  school  of  eierdse  at 

LiMNBA,  S  Troeaene ;  or,  becanae  ahe  waa  invoked  by  fishennen,  as  presiding  over 
ponds  and  auriftaf. 

LvoiMJi,  Lat.  from  her  pfeaidiag  over  the  birtli  of  infenta,  to  whom  she  givea  (lux) 
light.    Under  thia  character  she  ia  repraseated  as  a  matron,  aiandiag  with  a  vase  in  oap 


164  ILIAD.     BOOK  V. 

band,  and  a  spear  in  tbo  other ;  or,  fitting,  with  a  child  in  swaddUftg*cl»lhea  in  hft  left 
hand,  and  a  flower  in  her  right,  and  crowned  with  the  herb  dittany. 

LvcopRORA»  ijf.  the  same  as  the  Jano  Luofaia  of  the  Ilomami.  Under  this  epiihet 
Ifthe  is  represented  either  with  a  torch  in  one  hand,  a  bow  in  the  other,  and  a  quiver  at 
her  hAck ;  or,  covered  with  a  large  bespangled  veHf  a  crescent  on  her  head,  and  a  toich 
ih  her  up-raised  hand. 

LoNA,  Lat.  tile  moM*  This  deity  was  sometimes  masculiBe;  i.e.  Dens  Lanus; 
bid  Was  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  the  Bendis  of  the  Thxadana  and  Arabianay  and 
the  Selene  of  the  Arkites. 

Lycea,  Gr.  her  name  mt  Troesene,  either  because  the  cooAtiy  had  been  cleared  of 
wolves  by  her  favourite  Hippolytus,  to  whom  Troeaene  was  sacred,  or  because  Hif^lytus 
was  descehded  from  the  Amascms,  among  whom  she  had  the  appellation  of  Ljfcea, 

Lycoatis,  one  of  her  names  in  Arcadia ;  Lff€9miU  beiog  one  of  the  ancient  names 
t>f  Anradia. 

Lye,  Gr.  her  name  among  the  Sicilians,  whom  she  had  tooted  from  some  malady* 

Lygodesha,  Gr.  bound  wUh  oHero;  her  name  at  Spaxta.  Her  statue,  when 
removed  from  Tanrica  by  Orestes,  was  bound  up  in  a  bundle  of  osiero, 

MxLTttA,  her  aatee  among  the  PhoBtticians,  the  Arabians,  and  the  Cappadoctans. 

Montana,  Lat.  from  the  worship  paid  her  on  mountaUu;  or  from  traveiaiBg  meim- 
fems  whQe  ehgaged  in  the  chase. 

MwYcHiA,  he^  naaie  fai  the  Athenian  suburb  Munfduu,  where  a  celebrated  temple 
and  festivals  were  Uistituted  to  her  honour,  sfter  the  defeat  of  the  Persians  by  The- 
tsistocles,  at  Salamis. 

Mysia,  one  of  her  names  in  Laconia. 

Nans  A,  her  name  it  Elymais,  ih  Pevsia ;  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  Anaitis. 

Nelbxs,  from  NHeut,  son  of  Codius,  the  last  king  of  Athens,  who  instituted  festivals 
in  her  honour* 

Nbhoeensu,  Lat.  as  frequenting  the  woods, 

NzcBPHOUB,  )  Gr.  bearing  victory  ;   she  Is  represented  under  this  chaiaeter  holding 

l^xcoPBons,  3  a  little  figure  of  Vhiory. 

KocTiLucA,  Lat.  from  torches  being  l%Med  d  H^IU  ift  her  temple  on  Mount 
Palatine. 

Omni  VAC  A,  Lat.  wanderer;  either  from  bar  not  being  among  the  fixed  stars,  or 
from  her  presiding  over  huntsmen. 

Opis,  Lat.  from  gtvtni'  help;  one  fH  her  namM  as  the  deity  ptesidnig  over  child- 
Mrth. 

OftBSTXNA,  fr«fta  her  statue  hating  been  canled  from  Tauiiea  Chersenesus  by 
OruieB, 

OnsxLocHB,  the  hotpUojUe;  a  name  under  which  she  w«s  inmiealiy  wutahipped  in 
the  Tanrica  CheiBonesus,  where  all  strangers,  who  landed  on  its  shores,  weie  immolated 
'ink  her  sstars. 

Oetrssia,  Gr.  one  of  her  names  among  the  Thradans,  as  espcessive  ofditetHng; 
ifte  is  also  so  cdled  from  the  moantain  OreAeslmii,  in  Arcadia. 

OuTHZA,  Or.  tile  jusf,  or  upHghi  ;  her  name  in  the  temple  at  Sparta,  m  whieb  boys 
were  flagellated  at  her  altars. 

Oatbobuls,  Or.  the  pruieul, 

OuTYOiA,  fttm  OHjff  it,  the  ancieirt  ftitte  of  her  biith-|daoe  Delos. 

pAKAOBA,  Gr.  a  name  supposed  to  be  derived  from  her  running  from  mottfttrift  to 
ihoohtihi,  and  from  forest  to  forest ;  from  her  helhg  somettoes  in  heaven  and  aottietiBirs 
on  earth ;  and,  in  short,  from  her  fre^pieiit  change  of  fenn  and  place. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  V.  l€5 

PATmoA  ;  ilie  hid  a  ttetiie  voder  this  name  at  Sieyon. 

PxDOTROPBB,  Gr.  her  name  at  Coronea ;  from  the  aacieat  opinion  that  the  moon 
had  an  infloence  over  the  pregnancy  of  women  and  the  Mtih  ^numkmd, 

PsLLziffB ;  80  called  by  tiie  inhabkaata  of  Pelleney  in  Arcndia. 

Pbrasza,  Gt.  from  a  word  signifyiog  pa$uge  ;  her  worship  having  been  ccmreyed  hf 
sea  to  Castabala,  in  Cilicia* 

pBROJCi,  from  PergCt  a  town  of  Pamphylia,  in  which  the  had  a  raagnilicent  temple. 
She  ia  represented,  nnder  this  name,  with  a  spear  in  her  left,  and  a  crown  in  her  tight 
hand,  and  with  a  dog  at  her  feet,  whose  head  is  turned  towards  her,  as  if  to  supplicate 
fbr  the  crown  which  he  has  merited  by  his  services. 

Pbrsxca  ;  her  name  among  the  PenUnu,  who  sacrificed  balls,  which  grased  on  the 
banks  of  the  Euphrates,  on  her  altars.  The  animals  consecrated  to  the  goddess  were 
distingniahed  by  the  impression  of  a  lamp* 

Pharbtrala  Dba,  Lat.  the  goddess  bearing  the  quiver, 

Pbbrsa,  the  name  of  one  of  her  atatnes  at  Si^oo,  which  had  been  transported 
thither  from  Phera. 

Prilomirax,  Gr.  piasaeft  mHk  yeuth;  her  name  in  a  temple  at  Elis,  near  a  place 
of  exercise  for  yoong  men. 

Ph(sbb,  Gr.  implying  the  brigMnees  of  the  moon. 

Phosphor B,  Gr.  bearing  Ug/U, 

PxTHo,  Gr.  one  of  her  namea  at  Magpcra,  in  consequence  of  her  having,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Apollo,  allayed  the  ravages  of  a  pestilence  in  the  city  by  her  powers  of  persMa- 

PoDAROA,  Gr.  wild'fooUd, 

Propylba,  Gr.  h^are  the  gaie ;  a  name  by  which  she  was  worshipped  at  Elensis 
in  Attica. 

Protothromia,  Gr.  a  name  expressive  of  her  dignity  aa  being  aeated  on  the 
kigheet  throne* 

Ptromia,  Gr.  from  the  fite  which  was  kept  bwning  on  the  altu  of  her  temple 
on  Homt  Crathia. 

SiEVA  Dba,  the  cruel  geddeat, 

Saronia,  from  a  foatival  insthvted  io  tier  honoor  by  Sarv,  the  tfaird  king  of 
IVoeaen. 

Sarfbdonia  ;  her  nfune  at  SarpeioUf  a  town  k  Cilida,  whan  she  dalivaved 
mtelea. 

SciATis,  from  the  vfllage  8eim,  ia  Laconia. 

Sblasphorb,  Gr.  pradic^^  light ;  her  name  at  PkliaBia,  a  ooantiy  of  Pelopon- 
nesos,  near  Sieyon. 

Sblsitb.    (See  Luna,  above.) 

SoTSR,   >Gr.  the  preaerver,  or  proteetreea ;  one  el  her  names  at  Megara,  in  con- 

SoTXRA,  'sequenOB  of  her  preieeium  of  the  Megareans  ia  a  combat  with  the 
Peraians. 

Spbcvlatob,  Lat.  one  of  her  names  at  Eiia,  aa  wutchingp  from  a  lofty  height, 
the  beaats  of  chase. 

Stophxa  ;  her  name  at  Eretria,  in  Eobssa. 

Sttmpbalia,  from  her  festival  at  Stymphalue,  in  Arcadia. 

TiBoxFBRA,  Lat.  tpreh-4temrer ;  her  name  at  JEf^um,  where  she  ia  raptesented  in  a 
long  tianaparent  veil,  with  one  hand  extended*  and  with  the  other  holding  a  torch. 

TtfoatCA,  w  wonhi^ped  inlfao  TiMriM  Chersonesns,  where  human  victims  were 
sacrificed  on  her  «taua. 

TaoRioBB ;  a  nana  givm  to  har  by  Basdas. 


166  ILIAD.    BOOK  V. 

Tavrodolia,  Gr.  from  (ur^n  eacrificad  to  her ;  or  ffom  the  cteicenU  (be«iing  tome 
reeembUnce  to  the  home  of  ^  bull)  with  which  she  is  repreiented. 
Tavropglos.    (See  Taurica,  above.) 

Thoantina,  from  being  worahipped  by  ThooM,  die  king  of  Taurica  Chenoneaos, 
in  the  age  of  Orestes  and  Pjiadea.    (See  Orestes.) 

TiTHBNio£s,  Gr.  from  a  word  signifying  nurse-    (See  Corythalia,  above.) 
Tricspbal£,  Gr.  three-hmded  ;  from  her  three  forma ;  Luna,  in  heaven ;  Diana^  on 
earth;  Hecate,  in  hell. 

TnicLARiAy  Gr,  kavwg  three  Uti$  ;  she  being  worshipped  in  the  territory  of  three 
towns  in  Achaia ;  or  from  the  festival  celebrated  in  her  honour  by  the  loniana,  who  inha- 
bited Aroa,  Anthea,  and  Meaaatis. 

Triform  IS,  Lat.  .  (See  Tiicephaie,  above.) 

Trivia,  Lat.  from  her  presiding  over  all  spota  whore  trivUe  (three  roads)  met. 

UpiSy  from  Upis,  one  of  her  repated  fatfaera. 

Virago,  Lat.  having  the  courage  of  a  mail. 

ZicuoNiA,  Gr.  the  nmdaUed  goddess. 

Among  the  epithets  applied  by  Homer  and  Virgil  to  Diana  are : —   . 
The  siher  Cynthia,  II.  iz.  667. 
Chtute  hufUress  (if  the  ether  bow,  zx.  64. 
Queen  ^ woods,  ziL  653. 
Siher-ehnfUd  goddese  qfihe  ehaee,  Od.  iv.  160. 
Hwiirese  queen,  vi,  119. 
Queen  of  the  groves^  ib.  ISO. 
Sister  qfthe  day,  Mu,  i.  454. 
Fair  queen^  iz.  646. 

Guardian  qf  groves,  and  goddess  (tfthe  night,  ib.  646. 
Laionian  Phahe,  zL  806. 
Greof  goddess  qfthe  woods,  ib.  8S8. 
[See  farther  remarks  on  this  deity  under  article  Egypt.] 

76.]  PHERECLUS.    A  Trojan,  son  of  Harmonidea,  who  built  the  fleet  of  Paris.    He 
was  here  killed  by  Merion. 
91.]  PEPJEUS.    An  illegitimate  son  of  Antenor,  here  killed  by  Meges. 
93.]  THEANO.    Wife  of  Antenor,  daughter  of  Cisaeus,  and  siatcr  of  Hecuba.    She 
was  high  piiesteas  of  Mmerva  at  Troy.    (See  IL  vi.  372.  &c.) 

99.]  HYPSENOR.  Priest  of  the  liver  Scamander,  son  of  Dolofuon.  He  was  here 
killed  by  Eurypylna,  the  son  of  Evasmon.  In  the  Homeric  agea  it  appears  that  prieata 
were  not  exempted  from  militaiy  aervioe.   . 

100.]  DOLOPION.    Father  of  Hypsenor,  the  priest  of  the  Scamaader. 

116.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  JEn,  ii.  677. 

160.^*7Vi9CM  knight.'J    Pandams. 

184.]  ASTYNOUS.    A  Trojan  prince,  here  kiUed  by  Diomed. 

186.]  HYPENOR.    A  Trojan  prince,  here  killed  by  Diomed. 

180.]  ABAS.  )  Sons  of  Euiydamaa,  a  Trojan  interpreter  of  dreams.    They  were 

189.]  POLYIDUS.  Skilled  by  Diomed  (II.  v.  196.) 

190.]  EURYDAMAS.    (See  the  preceding  line.) 

196 1  THOON^^  1  ^^^  °^  Phenops.    Th«jr  were  here  killed  by  Diomed. 

197.]  PHENOPS.    (See  the  preceding  line.) 

204.-7100  fans  <t^  Priam.]    Echemon  and  Chromiua,  killed  by  Diomed  (Ii.  ▼.  209.) 

246.]    LYCAON.    Father  of  Pandarua.    (See  Pandama,  II.  ii.  1001.) 

249.— iSifii'd  the  sacred  seasJ]    The  origioal  statea  him  to  have  gona  to  Troy  by  land. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  V.  167 

'  fm.—Nor  Phalnu'  hcmoured  gift  diagpraee.^    (See  II.  n.  1003.) 

276, — Yon  hero.]    Diomed. 

208. — Both  heroei.']    iEneas  and  Pandaras. 

829.]  GANYMEDES.  A  beautiliil  youth  of  Phiygia,  son  of  Trog,  and  brother  to  Hot 
andAflaaracas.  He  was,  according  to  some  acconnta  (see  II.  xz.  278 — 281.),  snatched 
away  by  Japiter,  and  made  copbearer  of  the  gods  on  the  dismissal  of  Hebe.  Virgil  repre- 
sents him  (£n.  t.  S28,  &c.)  as  borne  off  by  the  eagle  of  Jupiter.  Other  traditions  affirm, 
that  he  was  seized  by  Tantalas,  king  of  Lydia  (see  Pelops),  and  that  it  is  doubtful  whe- 
ther Jupiter  bestowed  on  Tros  the  celebrated  "  coursers,"  from  which  the  hinves  of  Lao- 
medon  (see  Laomedon)  and  ^Eneas  were  subsequently  descended,  as  an  indemnification 
for  his,  or  for  Tantalus*  seiiure  of  the  prince.  Ganymedes  is  generally  represented  00  the 
back  of  a  flying  engle,  with  a  spear  in  his  right,  and  a  vase  in  his  left  hand.  Some  affirm 
that  he  was  deified  by  Japiter,  and  that  he  forms  the  eleventh  constellation  (Aquarius)  in 
the  sodiac.   He  is  sometimes  called  Sangarxdvs  Pver,  from  the  Phrygian  river  Sangat* 

320.]  TROS.  Son  of  Ericthonius,  king  of  Dardania)  to  wliich  he  gave  the  name  of 
Troy  (see  Troy).  He  was  husband  of  Callirhoe,  daughter  of  the  Scamander,  and  father 
of  Ilus  (see  IIus,  11.  x.  487.),  Assaracus,  and  Ganymedes.  The  war  which  he  carried  on 
against  Tantalas,  king  of  Lydia,  for  the  supposed  seizure,  by  that  monarch,  of  his  son 
Granymedes,  is  given  under  Pelops. 

332.]  ANCHISES,  This  prince  was  the  son  of  Capys  (see  Capys,  II.  xx,  228.)  and 
Themis,  a  daughter  of  IIus,  the  fourth  king  of  Troy,  and  father  of  ^neas.  Venus  was 
so  struck  with  his  beauty,  that  she  introdaced  herself  to  his  notice  in  the  form  of  a  nymph, 
on  Moant  Ida  (see  ^n.  i.  875.),  and  urged  him  to  marry  her.  Anchises  no  sooner  dis- 
covered that  he  had  been  in  the  company  of  a  celestial  being,  than  he  dreaded  the  ven- 
geance of  the  gods.  Venus  quieted  his  apprehensions ;  but,  for  his  imprudence  in  boast- 
ing of  the  goddess*  partiality,  Jupiter  struck ^im  (see  JEn,  ii.  879.)  with  blindness,  or, 
according  to  some,  with  an  incurable  wound.  His  history,  subsequent  to  the  siege  of  Troy, 
is  contained  in  the  iEneid.     (See  ^neas.) 

333.]  LAOMEDON.  The  son  of  Ilus,  father  and  predecessor  of  Priam  on  the 
throne  of  Troy,  husband  of  Strymno  (called  also  Placia  or  Leucippe,  daughter  of  the 
Scamander),  and  father  of  Tithonus,  Hesione,  and  Antigone.  The  walls  of  hu  city  were 
so  strong,  and  the  dikes,  formed  for  its  defence  against  the  inroads  of  the  sea,  so  consi- 
derable, that  their  construction  was  ascribed  to  Apollo  and  Neptune.  (See  Apollo,  and 
notes  to  II.  xzi.  507.)  Laomedon  refused  to  grant  (he  stipulated^  remuneration  for  the 
exertions  of  these  deities ;  Apollo  wreaked  his  vengeance  by  the  infliction  of  a  pesti- 
lence ;  and  Neptune  could  only  be  appeased  by  the  sacrifice  of  a  female  to  a  sea-monster, 
by  some  supposed  to  have  been  a  whale; 

HeaUme.']  The  lot  fell  to  Hesione,  the  daughter  of  the  king ;  but  she  was  liberated 
•Irom  the  peril  which  awaited  her  by  Hercules,  who,  on  discovering  her  bound,  when  he 
landed  on  the  Asiatic  shore,  ui  the  progress  of  his  expedition  to  Cbolchis  with  the  Argo- 
nauts, undertook  to  destroy  the  monster.  Laomedon,  overcome  by  this  generosity, 
agreed  to  testify  his  gratitude  by  tlie  gift  of  his  hor^s  (see  II.  t.  326—337.),  which  had 
hever  been  surpassed  in  the  course,  and  whose  miraculous  swiftness  enabled  them  to  skim 
-oyer  the  surface  of  the  sea,  witliout  leaving  any  impression  on  the  waves.  Hesione,  to 
whom  was  granted  the  choice  of  remaining  in  the  Trojan  court,  or  of  attending  the  for- 
tunes of  her  deliverer,  was  not  unwilling  to  share  in  the  dangers  of  the  Argonauts;  but  it 
was  agreed  that  both  the  princess,  and  the  other  rewards  of  victory,  should  not  be  claimed 
by  Hercules  until  his  return  from  Colchis.  At  the  arrival  of  that  period,  however,  Laomedon 
(see  II.  V.  804 — 809.)  refused  to  ratify  his  promise.  Hercules  accordingly  besieged  the 
town,  killed  Laomedon,  placed  on  the  throne  of  Troy  Priam,  who  had  espoused  his  just 
cause  (see  Priam),  and  conceded  Hesione  to  his  friend  Telamon  (see  Telamon),  whom  he 


168  ILIAD.    BOOK  V. 

had  employed  as  hb  ambMsador  to  Laomedon.    Sodm  oQafouad  tka  UistAry  of 
with  that  of  Helen,    (See  Helen.) 

The  expoBure  of  young  women  to  8ea-roonsteri,  and  the  desolation  [of  provinces  by 
•erpents,  are  eiplaincd  by  mythologiab*  to  aignify  the  imprisoomeat  of  the  fonner  in 
towen  by  the  aea  aide,  and  their  ieiaure  by  banditti  who  infested  the  coasts. 

Antigene."]  Antigone  was  changed  into  a  ttozk  by  Jnno,  for  havrng  boasted  that  sbe 
was  handsomer  than  the  godden.    The  Trojant  were  called  Laombdontiada,  from  this 

king. 
840.1  This  passage  ia  imitoted  by  MUton,  Par.  I^st,  h.  vx.  181. 

869.]  This  paaaag*  is  imitated  -Sia.  xii-  IMO. 

896.— His /orrf's.]    Diomed's. 

403.]  DEIPYLU3.    A  son  of  Sthenelus. 

411.]  BELLONA.  The  goddess  of  war  (often  coafonnded  with  Minemi),  was  daugh* 
ter  of  Phorcyt  (see  Pboicys,  Od.  i.  98.)  snd  Ceto,  and  tlic  wife  or  sister  of  Mars,  wbos? 
war-chariot  it  was  her  office  to  prepare.  The  poets  represent  her  in  battle,  running  from 
rank  to  rank,  armed  with  a  whip,  to  animate  the  combatants,  wHh  disheveUed  hair,  and  a 
torch  in  her  hand.  She  was  worshipped  by  the  Greeks,  the  Romans,  and  the  ancient 
Britons  ;  but  she  was  held  in  the  greatest  veneration  at  Comana,  in  Cappadoda,  where, 
according  to  Strabo,  six  thousand  persons  of  both  sexes  oiBcUted  at  her  altars,  under  the 
controol  of  a  high-prieat  (her  piiesto  were  called  Bcllonaru),  choaen  from  the  royal  family, 
who  was  second  in  dignity  to  the  king.  Her  worship  waa  introduced  into  Greece  from 
the  Taurica  Chersoneaus,  by  Iphigenia  and  Orestes;  and  her  rites  were  said  to  resembla 
those  observed  in  that  country  in  hononr  of  Diana.  In  her  temple  at  Rome  the  senatorp 
gave  audience  to  foreign  ambaiWMlofa,  and  to  generaU  on  their  return  from  war  ;  and  in 
the  front  of  the  buUding  was  a  small  pillar  erected,  called  <he  warrior,  against  which  a 
lance  waa  caat  whenerer  the  Bomana  declared  war.  Her  principal  temple  in  Britain 
was  at  York.  Bellona  is  often  acoompanied  by  Diacord,  and  ia  either  represented  like 
Minerva,  completely  clad  in  armour,  and  hating  a  tance  in  her  hand,  or  in  her  car,  infii- 
riated  holding  in  one  hand  a  sword,  and  in  the  other  a  shield,  and  dnwn  bj  impetnous 
horsea,  which  trample  under  foot  all  that  falU  in  their  way. 

The  usual  name  of  Bellona  aasong  the  Greeks  ia  Ewto  ;  and  she  is  also  called  Alal4, 
from  a  Greek  war-^ry ,  and  Doblmow  a,  an  epithet  applied  to  her  by  Varro, 

418.]  THE  GRACES.  The  Graike  or  Cibari<as.  They  were  constant  attendanta  of 
Venns,  and  were  supposed  to  have  been  the  offspring  of  that  goddess  and  Bacchus,  of 
Apollo  and  Egle,  of  Jnpitor  and  Juno,  or  of  Jupiter  and  Eurynome,  daughter  of  Oceanua 
and  Tethys  (see  Eurynome,  II.  xnii.  46S.)  ITiey  were  three  hi  number,  Aglaia  or  Egle, 
Thalia,  and  Euphrosyne ;  i.  e.  shimng,flouri»king,  and  goff.  Homer  and  Stasius,  however, 
have  changed  one  of  their  names  to  Paaithea  (iee  U.  xiv.  804.)  Some  a^thara  have  enu- 
merated tour  Graces,  whom  they  identify  with  the  four  aeasona  of  the  year;  accordingly, 
an  antique  acnlptuie,  in  the  king  of  Pruasia'a  collection,  represento  a  fouith  grace,  veiled. 
Bitting  apart  from  the  other  three.  The  Athenians  and  Lacedamicnians,  according  to 
some,  acknowledged  only  two  of  tfa4ae  deitiea  j  among  the  foimer  they  bon  the  names  of 
Auxo  and  Hegemone  (Pausanias  adda  Thallo) ;  and  at  Sparta,  of  Clita  and  Phenna. 
The  names  Comasia,  Gelasia,  and  Egialea,  are  found  upon  aome  very  sncieat  monuments, 
and  appUed  to  these  divinities.  Tlie  worship  of  the  Gracea  prevailed  generally  through- 
out Greece,  where  temples  were  r iccted  to  them ;  but  they  were  mora  frequently  adored 
fai  thoae  dedicated  to  the  Muses  or  to  Cupid ;  and  occasionally  their  statues  were  placed 
in  those  of  Meitrury,  in  order  to  show  that  even  eloquence  needed  their  assistance.  On 
this  account  the  Goddess  of  Persnasioa  {Pkho,  or  Amtfo,  the  daughter  of  Mercury  and 
Venus,  see  Suada,)  Is  sometimes  ranked  among  the  Graces.  Numeiooa  festivals  were 
celebrated  to  iheir  honour,  paiticnlafly  during  the  sprmg,  which  waa  sfKred  to  them 


BOOK  V-  1^ 


,«l  w«U  u  to  y«Wi%  31itymniM»w  their  lime  |)<^|Qt^ 
titttde,  and  were  sopposed  to  ei&dl^  ^eu  Yotftde^not  oaly  with  gmcelulne^i  9ad  «  ch^^j^]^ 
teagfp:,  but  Ukwfkp  with  wudooiy  ekqoenjpe*  and  Ubcjalitj.  ^  the  earlier  twiiae,  the 
Graces  were  wor^upped  imdef  the  fann  of  meat  ttQinw ;  aftexwaida  thff  were  re{NC^- 
leated  by  hunwp^  figwreif  which  were  conunonlj  w^  of  wpod,  with  the  ^Bodi.  feet  aad 
head  of  white  marble.  These  at  first  were  clad  in  drapery,  ^thcor  ^t  p^  made  of  9!^w^» 
hat  in  process  of  time  the  drapery  was  laid  aside,  to  denote  that  gnu:e  can  bg^rrpw  nothing 
from  art.  They  generally  appear  as  three  heaotifiilyoaii^  wooden*  hoUling  one  another  by 
the  hand,  and  each  hearing  a  rose^  a  sprig  of  myrtle,  or  a  die.  They  asp  frf  qoeotly  in 
the  attitude  of  dancing. 

Thf  Giiacet  are  soojietimet  called  EtsoclbxSj  as  beixvg,  accpfdiq((  tc^  90f^  descended 
from  EtiocUM^  king  of  Orchomenos,  in  Bceotia. 

422.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  Milton's  Patadise  l^X^  b.  tL  W« 

450. — Htr  krotheys  for.}  I^he  car  of  Mara,  ina^i^ach  as  that  Venps  i|nd  Ma^^  ^e, 
according  to  Uesiod,  ApoUodoru^,  and  othecs,  considered  ^  he  cliildiren  of  the  same 
&ther,  Jopiter. 

471.]  DION£.  A  i^^ph,  daoght^  of  Ifeieaa  ao^d  Doris.  She  waa  beloved  by  Japi- 
ter,  and  was,  according  to  Homer,  the  mother  of  Venas. 

475-^80.]  This  passsge  refers  to  the  seisare  of  Maa  by  Otua  and  fphialtes  at  the 
period  of  the  wars  between  Jupiter  and  the  Titans. 

478.]  OtUS  and  EPHIALTES.  Twin  sons  of  Neptune  and  Iphime^  qf  gigantic 
8tatu|ie  (see  iEn.  yi.  784.)  Tjiey  were  called  Aloides,  ^om  theif  having  been  e^ocate^  by 
Akmt^  ofie  of  th^  gumtf,  the.  hushed  of  Iphimedia.  They  fonqed  the  scheme  of  de- 
throning Jupiter ;  and  to  attain  their  objectf  placed  Ossa  and  Pelion  upon  Olympus. 
fiVHil  fhenp^  iji^  ipeni^ed  tbe  god  of  t^qavea  i  presumed  to  d^an<[  the  com^anj^  of 
juyq  ^n^  Pi^A »  %pd  bpu^  ^^^  fof  tluit^exi^  montUs  with  chains  in  a  prison  of  brass,  lor 
having  resisted  their  proceedings.  The  gods  finding  it  impossible  to  overcome  them  h^ 
force,  QiAna  chfpged  hc|self  into  a  dog*  and  bounded  upoii  them  while  ^n  the  act  of  4ci^g 
their  chariot.  This  expedient  had  the  desired  effect.  Otp^  ^^  £phi^|fti;a  in  atteomfing 
to  discharge  their  krrows  at  tl^  soppotecf  animal,  hfl)e^  each  other,  an^  were  pieapitated 
by  Jopiter,  or,  according  to  some,  by  Apollo,  into  Tartarus*  They  j|ie  laid  to  h^ve  h^en 
,^^  i)lBt  that  sacrificed  to  the  Moses  on  Mo^it  Helicon. 

According  to  tbe  figurative  system  of  eiplaining  <ah|e,  Qtus  i|nd  Bpbi^ltes  are  pqn4* 
dered  to  have  been  two  lofty  towers,  which  were  overthrown  l^  an  ei|r|l)<}|iake. 

479.]  HERMES.  Mercury,  who  had  been  commissioned  to  libemte  Ma^s  by  ^boea, 
the  st^D-mptl^ef  of  Otus  snd  Ephialtes.  Eiiboea  ^^B  ynnous  fof  the  ]iben)tio^  of  Mars, 
not  from  any  compassion  for  his  confinement  but  hoping  that  by  hii  f^^^^^g  tl^e  iii8u|t 
offered  to  him  by  Otus  and  Ephialtes,  she  wodd  ha  lid  pf  bar  f^p-^oi^. 

480. — GroontR^  ^od.]    Mars. 

481^84.]  These  lines  contain  the  only  account  given  by  i)ay  aathq^  of  the  p^raocu- 
mM|  of  ^^o  ))y  Hercules  for  Uie  miseries  wi)ich  he  had  soferpd  fipqi  ^e  jalousies  of  the 
god^ss. 

48S. — Ampkiirjf9H's  son.]  Hercules.  He  is  indispfupinf^ly  toniffKl  fh<^  |Km  of  4ni- 
ptyyy^ 99^  ^P.W^^  Jupiter, ffo;^^ his  heing  fiY¥^-|)]rother  of  Ipbif^us  (see  Hercules). 
Amphitryon  was  aThebsn  prince,  son  of  AIcsbus  and  Hipponome,  and  liusbond  of  ^if  map^y 

485 — 490.r-Hea's  grim  kimgJ]    Pluto.    The  paiticular  occastoi^  ^n  wt^i^h  Blutq  re- 
ceived his  wound  firom  Hercules  is  unknown.    Homer  seems  t|^  allude  tq  fomp  bsttl9  at 
Pylus,  in  Tripbylia,  in  wbicl^  ^9^j  9}V$^akp  hy  the  pati|  ql  hif  T^IB^^*  \^7  tiiroaning 
■numg  the  dead  bodies.    Some  commentators  aisign  this  woun^  of  Plfitf^  to  the  ti^  when 
CL  Mtou  Y  ■ 


170  ILIAD.    BOOK  V. 

Heccdei  docended  into  the  lower  regloiiB,  in  order  to  dng  up  tlio  do|^  CeilMrut;  or, 
when  he  vHcoed  Aloeeds  ham  the  power  of  OttoB  or  Plato. 

480.]  PiEON.  A  celehftted  phjeidui  of  EgyptUn  oxigin,  who  is  coneidared  m  fid^ 
to  have  cured  the  wounds  and  diseases  of  the  gods.  (See  this  pasB^;e.) 

SOX*"}  iEGIALE.  Wife  of  Diomcd,  and  dsngbter  of  Adxaitos  and  AmpMtea,  dangh- 
ter  of  Pronsz.  (See  Diomed.)  • 

610. — Cfprioa  queem.}    Venas. 

61S. — A  Greeitn  dame.']    Homer  speaks  gvneraU  j. 

641^— Tike  ddtf^  Vemuf  rues.]    .Sneas. 

MS.]  PHCEBE.    A  snzname  of  Diana. 

MSj—Pairom€ftkeriherbewJ]    Apollo.    See  initstion  of  this  pesssge,  £n«  x.  000. 

566. — Fm  Greek.']    Diomed. 

661.]  ACAMA8.    (See  Acamas,  H.  ii.  1022.) 

680. — Betmieem  wj^e.]    The  name  of  Ssipedon's  wife  is  not  mentioned  in  Homer. 

011«— Ceres'  eaeredjbor.]    Threshing  floors  were  sacred  to  Ceres. 

043«-*27ke  north.]    The  north  wind.  (See  Boreas.) 

640« — The  gem*rttL]    Agamemnon. 

060.]  DEICOON.  A  Trojan  prince,  son  of  Pergasns.  He  was  here  killed  bj  Agn- 
memnon. 

664. — n^  mmuareh.]    Agsmemnon. 

OrO.]  OB^LOCHUS.  >  g^  of  Diocleus,  here  killed  by  JEnets. 

670.]  CBJ2TH0N.        5  '  ' 

671.]  DIOCLEUS.  King  of  Phers,  in  Messenia ;  son  of  Orsilochns,  the  offiipring  of 
the  Alphens  and  of  Telegone,  grand-daughter  of  Mercury.  Telemachos  and  Pisistmtos 
mete  enlertsined  at  the  court  of  this  prince.  (See  Od.  xr.  210»  &c.) 

672.]  PHER^  A  town  of  Messenia  (so  called  from  Pharis,  son  of  Mercury  and 
Fhilodamea,  daughter  of  Danans),  which,  at  the  time  of  the  lYojan  war,  Ibimed  part  of 

Laconia. 

676.]  ORSILOCHUS.    Father  of  Diocleoa.  (See  DiocleoBy  and  Od*  izL  10«) 

606.— Nestor's  vaKmil  sen.]    Antilochns. 

706.]  PYLiEBfENES.    (See  PylcmeneSy  D.  iL  1014.) 

707.]  ATRIDES.    Menefams. 

700.]  MYDON.  A  IVojsn  chief,  son  of  Atymnius  (not  the  Atymnins  of  II.  xvi. 
678.)    He  wss  killed  by  Antilochns  (II.  v.  716.) 

752.]  MNESTHE8.     S  ' 

760.]  AMPHIUS.  A  Trojan,  son  of  Sehigns  ;  killed  by  Ajax.  Tfaif  Ampbios  aoEoat 
not  be  confounded  with  Amphnis,  IL  ii.  1007. 

770«— Alades*  o/lprti^r*]    Tlcpolemus. 

770.— 5<m  i/ Jove.]    Sarpedon. 

781. — Jove's  ^eof  dsseendml.]    Tlepolemos. 

fV^^—TnyfeU  hit  erm.]  In  allusion  to  the  history  of  the  fint  destruction  of  Troy  by 
Hercules.  (See  Laomedon.) 

to.— I<yc»«t  JUiv.]    Sarpedon. 

804—807.]  This  passage  rcfen  to  the  periidy  of  Laomedon  towards  Heicoles.  (Boa 
Laomedon.) 

866.]  ALASTOR.    Armoor-beanr  of  Sarpedon.    He  was  bcxe  kOlcd  by  Ulyiaef. 

866.]  CROMIXTS.    "X 

866.]  HALIUS.         I 

866.]  ALCANDER.  >  Lyciass^  here  killed  by  Ulyioot. 

866.]  PRYTANIS.  | 

666.]  NOEMON.     J 


r 


ILIiU).    BbOK  V.  171 

8M0  PfiLAGON.    A  Tkqu  ;  a  fidend  of  Sarpedon. 

866.]  TEUTHRAS.  ^ 

866.1  ORESTES,      f 

867  1  TRECUUa.     /   GrecianB,  here  killed  by  Mara  and  Hector. 

868.]  (ENOMAUS.  ) 

868.— <Bmp'«  •jfipriag'^    Helemu.    He  waa  bere  killed  by  Man  or  Hector. 

860.]  ORESBIUS.    A  iiatiTe  prince  and  pri«t  of  Hyle^  in  Bcwda.  near  tbe  lak« 
CephiMaa.    He  waa  here  killed  by  Mara  or  Hector. 

877. — OwrpeofleJ]    Greeki. 

885. — Henem't  Mprew.]    Jono. 

886—903.]    Tbis  paB6«ge  oontaina  a  fall  description  of  the  car  of  Jono. 

888. — HehgwtUs,]    The  oiBce>  here  aatigned  to  Hebe,  of  preparing  tbe  chariot,  it- 
note  naoally  that  of  a  man  ;  bat  instances  somewhat  aimilar  occar  in  tbe  poem :  thaa 
Andromache  feeds  the  horses  of  Hector  (II.  viii.  231.)  >  and  Juno  is  here  (verse  902.)  re* 
presented  as  hameaaing  her  own  bones. 

004 — 941.]  This  passage  contains  a  foil  description  of  the  dress,  armoar,  and  chariot  of 
the  goddess  Minenriu  (See  Ma*  yiii.  575.) 

9lM>r^A/rmge  qfHrpmU9J]  '*  Our  author  does  not  particularly  describe  this  image  of 
the  Bgis  as  consistbg  of  serpents ;  but  that  it  did  so,  may  be  learned  from  Herodotus  in 
his  fonrth  book.  *  The  Greeks  (says  he)  borrowed  the  vest  and  shield  of  Minerva  from 
the  Libyans,  only  with  tlds  difference,  that  the  Libyan  shield  was  fringed  with  thongs  of 
leather,  tbe  Grecian  with  serpents.'  And  Virgil's  description  of  the  same  s»gis  agreea 
with  tbis,  iEn.  viii.  575,  578."    F. 

•15.]  FORCE.  Tbe  ancients  wonbipped  Force  as  a  divinity,  whom  they  considered 
to  be  daughter  of  Themis,  and  sister  of  Temperance  and  Jostice.  She  isreprasented  aa 
■n  Amaion,  with  one  am  roand  a  cdmnn,  and  with  a  branch  of  oak  in  the  other.  The 
1km  is  her  eaMcm.  Force  is  sometimes  depicted  under  the  fonn  of  a  gnre  and  stern  old 
man,  holding  a  clnb.  iEachylns  introdoces  Force,  as  one  of  the  ministers  of  Vulcan,  in 
fastening  Prometbeos  to  Mount  Caucasus. 

915.]  FEAR.  This  emotion  of  the  mind  waa  personified  among  the  Romans  by  tiie 
goddess  Favor.  She  was  held  in  great  estimation ;  and,  as  in  the  examples  of  Theseus, 
and  of  Alexander  the  Great,  was  constantly  invoked  by  the  generals  of  armies,  or  by 
persons  engaged  in  haaardons  enterprises,  in  order  that  she  might  abstain  from  exerting 
her  baneful  influence.  Hesiod  ascribes  the  birth  of  this  divinity  to  Mars  and  Venus ;  and 
in  his  description  of  the  shield  of  Hercules,  he  represents  Mars  as  accompanied  by  Fear. 
Pansaniaa  mentions  a  statue  of  Fear  at  Corinth ;  and  others,  a  temple  dedicated  to  the 
dinnity  at  Sparta,  adjoining  the  palace  of  the  Ephori.  Homer  places  her  upon  the  sigia 
of  Minerva,  and  upon  the  shield  of  Agamemnon.  .£scbylus  describes  tbe  seven  cfaielii  as 
swearing  by  Fear,  by  Mais,  and  by  Bellona,  before  Thebes.  At  Rome  temples  were 
iiist  dedicated  to  her  by  Tullus  Hostilius,  its  third  king ;  and  Fallor,  the  goddem  of  pale* 
aeas,  was  often  worshipped  at  the  same  time  with  Favor.  From  this  we  may  infer  that 
Fear  and  Terror  were  distinct  divinitiea,  although  it  be  somewhat  difficult  aocoMtely  to 
discriminate  between  their  respective  attributea.  Favor  is  represented  on  andeat  sDedala 
with  a  scared  and  frightened  aspect,  an  open  mouth,  and  hair  standing  on  end.  (Sao 
Tenor,  and  ^n.  vi.  387.) 

916.]  CONTENTION.    (See  Discord.) 

017.J  GORGON.    Medusa,  daughter,  according  to  some,  of  Typhon  (see  Typhon), 
or,  according  to  others,  of  Fhotcys  (see  Pborcys)  and  Ceto,  and  sister  of  the  other  two 

Gccgons,  whose  names  were  Stbeno  and  Eniyale,  and  who  were  endued  with  immortality* 
Their  habitation,  ioooiding  to  Hesiod^  waa  beyond  the  ocoan,  to  the  weat,  near  the  palaea 


J 


iH  RIAD.    BOOK  V. 

of  Night;  JEochyliu  placet  dien  in  iSiemiteniimrtt  of  Sqrtbift;  OtlA  and  Biodoriiii  in 
the  inlund  parts  of  Libya,  near  the  lake  Triton ;  Diodonu  detcribmg  tbcin  as  a  maxtSal 
race  of  woaien,  who  were  peipetaally  at  war  with  the  Amazoni,  governed,  durmg  the  tihie 
of  PerKiUy  the  eon  of  Jnpiter  and  Danae,  by  a  queen  called  Medoaa,  and  utterly  extir- 
pated by  Hercules.  Others  ascribe  their  conquest  to  Perseus,  and  suppose  that  it  Iras  ho 
who  cut  bff  the  head  of  Medusa  (see  Perseus,  U.  xiv.  S64.)*  *ttd  presented  it  to  Minerva, 
ilrho  placed  it  upon  her  asgis ;  all  Wlio  beheld  it  (see  Od.  zi.  786,  Ace.)  being  turned  into 
stone.  Minerra  had  changed  the  beautiful  locks  of  Medusa  into  serpents.  In  revenge 
either  for  Neptune's  pursuit  of  the  Gorgon  Into  her  temple  under  the  form  of  a  bird;  tir  "for 
her  presumption  in  haviog  considered  henelf  equal  to  the  goddess  hi  beauty.  Virgil 
states  that,  after  the  defeat  of  Mednsa,  the  Gorgons  dwelt  in  the  entrance  of  the  infernal 
yegiotiB  (see  iEn.  Vi.  403.),  with  the  Centaars,  the  Harpies,  &c.  Some  again  represent 
the  Gorgons  as  beautiful  yonog  woihen,  who  made  such  an  impression  upon  their  heholderl 
9B  to  torn  them  into  rocks;  while  others  affirm  that  they  petrified  by  the  hideousness  of 
their  appearance.  AthensBus  supposes  them  to  have  been  animals  of  Libya,  denominated 
by  the  ifomades  ^eryenef,  whose  aspect  and  breath  were  so  appalling  and  poisonous  as 
to  occasion  instant  death  to  all  who  approached  thehl. 

The  Gorgons  are  ordhiarily  represented  in  fable  as  having  between  them  but  one  eye 
and  one  tooth,  or  lather  tusk,  which  they  use  in  common ;  their  hair  being  entwined  with 
herpents,  their  hands  of  brass,  their  wings  of  the  colour  of  gold,  their  body  covered  ivftli 
impenetrable  scales,  and  their  look  so  terrific  as  to  convert  into  stone  all  those  on  whom 
they  fix  their  eye.  It  ia  supposed  that  by  Medusa's  bead,  which  was  mide  to  denote 
divine  wisdom,  and  to  which  was  assigned  the  appellation  df  'Mod  or  ilfef(fe  (flee  Meed*', 
among  the  names  of  Minerva),  was  implied  the  serpent-deity,  the  Worship  of  widch 
kppeaiB  to  have  been  utuversal.  The  Atheniens,  among  others,  were  styled  Serpentiftlk^, 
ftom  a  tradition  Aat  the  chief  guardian  of  their  AcropoKs  was  a  serpent.  The  head  *df 
Medusa,  in  the  temple  of  'Caphisus,  In  Argolis,  said  to  have  been  the  woiIl  of 'the  Cydo- 
plans,  presented  a  beautiful  female  countenan(ie,  surrounded  with  hmumerable  se^pettta; 
and  was  considered  to  have  been  an  ancient  hieroglyphical  emblem  of  the  above-mentionetl 
dehy  on  the  edifice  in  question,  in  the  same  manner  as  tlie  symbols  of 'other  divinities,  vis. 
an  eagle,  a  wolf,  a  heart,  or  an  eye  (see  Egypt),  were  exhibited  on  the  architraves  tif 
Egyptian  temples. 

The  hair  of  Medusa  viras  considered  to  be  of  such  peculiar  Thtue  and  efilcacy ,  that  soma 
of  it  was  preserved  in  a  temple  at  Tegsea ;  and  a  lutfk,  rendering  the  'Nearer  invincible, 
was  presented  by  Minerva  to  Cepheus,  one  of  the  hunters  bf  the  Oalydoidan  boar. 
The  Gorgons  are  called  PnoacTbcs,  or  PnoacTirinas. 

929.]  HOURS.  By  the  Heun  here  are  meant  the  Seasons.  (See  Seasons,  tl.aii.  5^.) 
The  Hoofs  ate  considered  by  mythologists  to  be  the  daughters  of  Jupiter  and  of  Themla'. 
The  OrMkli,  according  to  Hesiod,  originally  acknowledged  btit  three  Htmrs  or  Seia6if8« 
Ettuoitaia,  Dice,  and  Irene ;  but,  m  the  sequel,  Carpo,  Anatole,  ami  Tballo  trere  added  to 
their "nnmber,  which  the  poets  sohlistimes  increased  to  ten  or  even  twehre,  always  making 
tHeia  difiliities  the  attehdants  of  Jupiter.  Homer  here  describes  them  as  opening  the 
gates  oThetfveh,  whlb  Ovid  assigns  to  them  a  difletent  office,  viz.  that  of  yokmg  the  hoi<8ei 
to  the  ehatiot'of  the  Sun ;  and  the  education  of  Juno  is  by  some  ssid  to  haTO  been  confided 
to  their  care.  They  were  ranked  among  the  deities  by  the  AbienlMns,'and  upon  tbefr 
altars  was  offered  boiled,  instead  of  roast  fiesh,  as  emblematical  of  the  gradual  heat  wliich 
IS  so  fa'rOtttable  to  the  prodoise  of  the  Ihtits  of  the  earth.  They  are  generally  represented 
with  butteifiies'  wiugi,  accompanied  by  Themis,  and  holding  dials  or  clocks,  and  vih 
flOsetfttM  tailed  CaUaas  Dxjk.  9^  imitatian  of  tUs  passage,  Milton's  Par.  Lost, 
b.  V.  sot* 


< 


I 


ILIAD.    BOOK  V.  \y$ 

i 

TM  BlNini  of  ttto  yOif  fttta  wgbt  Itra  thvi  lun^^nbniy  'It^niMlM* 
Bwn  ^ik§  tfoy.]  The  ancMDts  soppoted  each  of  fh^lHNin  to  1ie'go¥feA«Ai^  t  tti(A^ 
rmte  planet; 

TheJItH  hoar  ii  TepreaenWd  as  a  yooiig  giif,  ber  head  adoiWed  liiiSi  l^fM  ftmidg  hair ; 
she  18  clad  in  a  short  dress  of  rose«culoiir,  resembling  the  tints  of  the  cfonda  before  thh 
Viamg  of  the  son ;  lier  wings  an  like  tbotoe  ^  %  butferftyv  oHd  she  Mds  the  51m  and  a 
bonch  of  full-blown  roses. 

Hie  keevmd  appears  witb  %1ngt  Uke  the  pfrtceding ;  her  Mr  ii  of  ia  ilKiktk  M»,  khd  W 
'dress  of  a  deep  gold  colour ;  she  is  suiromided  by  fight  ctonds,  indickt&g  ihe  Vtpteis 
%liich  the  son  exhales  from  the  earth ;  and  her  attributes  iSre  the  pHuiet  Vennk  1M  t 
suniower. 

The  hnr  of  the  third  is  brown,  and  Iter  drapery  H  white,  shaded  withl^ ;  Afle  bdlds  "the 
planet  Mtrtkry  and  a  sun-dhd. 

Thefmrtk  hoar  was  considered  to  be  the  tune  b^  cfaldiflated  Yor  ga^eritig  ^nAm,  ai 
tlie  heat  of  the  son  had  then  dissipated  the  cloods,  Had  vMdoMy  dried  the  etOrth ;  its 
personification  was  tberefinre  clothed  entirely  in  white,  and  bore  a  hyacindh  and  the  figare 
of  the  ilfooN. 

The  robe  of  the  Jffth  was  tinged  with  lemon  colour,  denoting  the  golden  brightness  of 
the  son  ss  it  adnmces  towards  the  meridian ;  in  ber  hand  was  the  'phmet  Sdiwrn, 

The  gixlk  tarns  her  hee  to  the  beholder,  and  'as  the  sun  bss  now  attained  its  gieatest 
power,  her  dress  is  red  and  flaming ;  her  accompaniments  are  the  planH  JvpU&r  and  • 
ibtits,  which,  like  the  sonflower,  follows  tbe  cioui^  of  the  sun. 

The  dress  of  the  Mttentk  is  oiange,  tinged  wifb  red ;  she  holds  the  planet  JIftitlr'aud  Jk 
lopin,  a  i^ant  that,  accordmg  to  Flitry,  served  to  indicate  the  time  to  die  country  pe6fl6 
-on  a  trloody  day. 

*nie  eighth  wears  n  variegated  TObe  of  orange  and  white,  showing  the  diminntibli  of 
Kghty  now  beginning  to  be  apparent ;  the  Shm  is  in  her  hands. 

Theaititade  of  tbe  ninih,  and  that  of  the  two  preceding  boon,  inclines  iotrards  tfato 
liorisdn ;  her  dress  Is  lemon-coloared ;  she  bears  the  planet  Venkt  and  abrandh  of  olhre,  A 
free  said  by  Pliny  to  shed  its  leaves  daring  the  solstice. 

The  tenth  is  dressed  in  yellow,  tinged  with  brown ;  she  holds  the  planet  Jtferciity  ahftfc 
branch  of  poplar. 

The  eifOfiiCk,  as  the  day  draws  to  its  close,  appears  to  be  precipitating  lier  flight ;  her 
dnpery  is  dark  yeHow,  and  her  attributes  are  a  mo&n  and  a  clepsydra,  or  hour-glasfe, 
which  marks  the  thne  without  the  sua*s  assistance. 

'the  twi{/th  hour  seems  in  the  act  of  plunging  beneath  the  horiaon,  tbos  denoting  Ao 
Mtting  of  tlie  sun  ;  she  is  dressed  in  a  rube  of  dark  violet  colour,  and  holds  the  planet  5ti- 
'turn  and  a  branch  of  wi)Iow. 

TAe  htmn  •/  the  ittghiJ]  These,  like  the  hours  of  the  day,  are  depicted  with  wings,  and 
Sh  tb^  attitade  df  flyliig ;  they  dtifer  from  each  other  only  in  the  c<ilour  of  their  drapery^ 
krtd  in  their  rarious  attributes. 

Tbe  lobe  of  thiB;;fr«f  is  df  the  hue  of  the  horieon  dorin|^«wiIight ;  she  bears  in  herhMidi 
tbe  pisnet  Japiter  and  a  bat. 
The  eecMd  b  habited  in  dark  gray,  and  holds  the  planet  Ittbv  and  a  screech  owl. 
The  fJUrtfy  clad  in  black,  canies  an  owl  and  the  Sun, 

The  dre«  of  ihefimih  is  not  quite  so  dark  as  that  df  the  ptecMiiitg,  because  the  light 
.  of  the  heavenly  bodies  now  diminishes  in  isome  meagre  the  obscurity  of  night ;  iriw  hol& 
the  planet  Vimu  and  an  hour-i^ass. 
Tbe  attributes  of  the./|^*«re  the  pisnet  fUereury  and  a  bunch  of  poppies. 
The  ib[lh  hour  is  enveloped  In  a  thick  blick  dfapery,  iaid  holds  the  JHbon  and  a  cdt, 
which  hasthe  (iurulty  of  s^ng  in  the  daik. 


174  «  ILIAD.    BOOK  V. 

The  robe  of  the  tevenik  It  deep  blue ;  tbe  been  the  planet  iS^liini  and  a  badger,  that 
aaimal  being  much  disposed  to«Ieep. 

The  eighih,  clad  in  a  lighter  blue,  holds  the  planet  JupUer  and  a  dormoase. 

The  mnik  ia  diessed  in  violet  colour,  to  denote  the  approach  of  moroing,  and  is  charae- 
tariaed  by  the  planet  JIfara  and  an  owl* 

The  robe  of  the  Umth  is  of  a  paler  shade  of  ^let;  abe  bears  the  Am  and  a  clodL  Mir* 
nwunted  by  a  bell. 

The  eUvemtht  habited  in  blue,  and  acoompanied  by  a  oo^,  bolda  the  planet  Femit. 

The  tweifitk  is  in  the  attitnde  of  flying  precipitately  behind  the  horison ;  her  diapeiy  is 
of  mixed  ooknirs,  white,  blue,  and  violet ;  ahe  bears  in  her  band  the  planet  JUffwry,  and 
leada  a  swan,  which,  by  its  white  plumage,  indicatea  the  brigbtneas  of  the  ooroing  day. 

077.]  ST£NTOR.  This  and  the  two  following  lines  comprehend  all  that  is  known  of 
Stenlor,  whose  longs  aze  deacribed  to  have  been  of  brata,  and  hia  voice  to  have  been  heard 
at  a  greater  distance  tfian  that  of  fifty  of  the  stwngeat  men* 

087.— TV  ^a«iitaii  mMJ]  Minerva. 

968.— King'.]  Diomed. 

900—1009.]  This  passage  refers  to  the  circumstances  detailed  II.  iv.  435—460. 

1082.— 7%e  gotf.]  Man. 

I029,r—The  nuaiial  dUriotoer.]  Sthenelus. 

lOSO. — The  frig'roui  pow'r,}  Minerva. 

1033.— H€ro.]  Diomed. 

1037.]  Black  OratM'  htlmtt.']  *'  As  every  thmg  thstgoesint^e  dark  empire  of  Pluto, 
or  Orcus,  diiappean,  and  is  seen  no  more ;  the  Greeks  from  thence  hprrowed  this  figuntiTe 
expression,  to  ^ti  on  Philo'a  helmet,  that  is  to  say,  to  became  iMmMibk"—Euttathiu»,  P. 

1038.]  PERIPHAS.  The  son  of  Ochcaina,  a  celebrated  £tolian,here  killed  by  Man. 

1058.]  AUSTER.  Auster,  the  south  wind,  was  the  son  of  Astrsos  and  Heribens ;  or, 
according  to  other  accounts,  of  iEolos  and  Aurora.  Ovid  represents  bun  as  tall  and  aged, 
with  gny  hair,  a  gloomy  countenance,  his  head  surrounded  with  ajouds,  and  water 
dripping  from  every  part  of  his  dress.  Others  describe  him  aa  accompanied  by,  or  die* 
pensing,  rain  ;  or,  as  seated  in  the  cave  of  .£olus,  drying  Ids  wings  after  a  storm.  (See 
Winds.) 

1060.]  SIRIUS.    The  dog-star. 

Erigime.']  Eiigoneius  was  a  name  applied  to  this  star  from  its  situation  in  the  heaTens, 
with  reference  to  Erigone  (called  also  Aletis,  a  daughter  of  Icarios,  son  of  QCbalos),  trana* 
formed  into  a  constellation,  now  known  under  the  name  of  Virgo,  as  a  reward  for  her  filial 
virtuea.  Bacchua,  by  whom  she  was  courted  under  the  form  of  a  bunch  of  gnpea,  had 
oommunicated  to  her  ftther  the  art  of  planting  the  vine,  and  of  producing  wine :  thia, 
howerer,  waa  the  cause  of  the  death  of  Icarius,  aa  aome  Athenian  shepherds  became 
inebriated,  and  aupposing  themselves  to  be  poisoned,  slew  him  aa  the  author  6f  their 
calamity.  Erigone,  who  waa  directed  to  the  place  of  her  fatber'a  interment  by  his  ftithfol 
dog  Mova  (thence  placed  in  the  heavena  under  the  name  of  the  deg^etmr),  hung  herself 
in.deapair  at  the  cataatropha ;  and  Icariua  waa  deified,  and  alao  placed  by  Jupiter  among 
the  conatellations  under  the  appellation  Bootes. 

1073.— ny/^  ^oiyiklfr.]  Minerva. 

1101.— Tkf  melJker.]  Juno. 

1107.]  TITANS.  According  to  Sanchoniathon,  the  Titana  may  be  arranged  under 
taro  classes  ;  namely,  the  Titana  who  were  the  inventon  of  building,  and  the  Titans,  aons 
of  Cmlua,  or  Uranus,  and  Titssa,  or  Terra,  who  made  war  against  the  gods.  Hesiod  and 
.  Homer,  who,  with  other  of  the  Greek  poets,  aa  often  befoore  observed,  derired  most  of 
their  mythological  notions  from  the  Phflenidan  author,  aeparate  the  children  of  Coelus  and 
Terra  from  the  Titans  who  made  war  upon  the  goda }  and  thus  ceoiider  them  under  three 


lUAD.    BOOK  V.  ^  175 

divwioof*  Diodons,  who  akne  of  the  nciont  audian  hat  handed  down  to  na  the 
theogony  of  the  Athmtides  (aee  Athu,  Od.  i.  0/.),  affirms,  that  they,  contraiy  to  the 
leceiTed  opinian,  conaider  the  Titana  to  have  heen  oiAnaHc  origin ;  Coslns  to  have  heen 
their  fint  kmg,  and  the  Titaoa  to  hanre  descended  from  him  and  hia  queen  Terra. 
According  to  the  same  theogony,  their  family  oooaiated  of  eighteen  children,  among  whom 
were  reckoned  Satom,  Hypeiion^Coat,  lapetoa,  Crint,  Oceanns,  and  the  THanidea  or 
Artemidea,  Rhea,  Themia,  Mnemoayne,  Phoshe,  Tethys,  Cybele,  &c.  The  litana, 
whoae  origin  ia  placed  in  tlu  Enmt,  and  who  apread  themaehrea  goaerally  through  the 
woridy  bat  particolariy  in  Crete,  were,  by  the  Cretana,  alao  conaidered  aa  the  offspring  of 
CflBloa  and  Terra ;  and,  as  the  namea  aaaigned  to  aeTeral  of  them  were  the  same  aa  tboae 
recorded  of  the  Atlantides,  it  ia  evident  the  traditiona  have  been  blended  together. 
Many  of  the  ancients  confounded  the  giants  with  the  Utana ;  but  it  ia  the  more  popniar 
opinion  that  they  were  a  distinct  race  \  the  Titans,  from  their  iUnstriooa  birth,  having 
acquirad  a  very  extensive  empire,  and  the  gianta  having  been  merely  robben  of  formi- 
dable statorey  who  infested  Theasaly,  and  were  very  obnoziooa  to  the  Titana.  Hesiody 
and  after  him  ApoUodoraa,  placed  thebirth  of  the  giants  sabseqoent  to  the  defeat  of  the 
Titans  (see  Jove),  and  to  the  ware  in  which  the  latter  (some  being  in  the  interest  of 
Satnm,  and  some  of  Jnpiter)  were  often  engaged*  The  contradictory  statementa 
respecting  them  aeem  to  have  ariaen,  in  aome  degree,  from  the  opinion  which  assigna 
both  Titana  and  giants  to  one  common  parentage,  Coelos  and  Terra :  bat  ApoUodoraa 
distinctly  states,  that  aa  the  Earth  only  prodoced  the  panta,  because  she  was  irritated 
against  Jopiter  for  keeping  the  Titans  shut  ap  in  Tartaroa,  ao  the  Titana  most  have  been 
anterior  to  the  gianta.  The  Titana  are,  moreover,  repreaented  aa  such  giants  in  strength, 
that  the  appellation  -may  often,  on  that  account,  have  been  applied  indiscriminately. 
Among  the  Titans,  Horace  places  Typbon  (see  Typhon),  Mimas,  Forphyrion,  Rhcetos, 
and  Enceladaa ;  but  these  are  by  many  ranked  with  the  giants.  The  number  and  namea  of 
the  Titans  and  gianta,  with  the  exception  of  tboae  mentioned  in  the  authorities  quoted,  are 
differently  ^ven  by  mythologists,  and  may  be  thna  enumented : — TUtau;   Agdma, 

rioi.  Any  tea,  Hyperion,  Pallas^  Perseus,  Siceua,  Tenigena  fratiea.  GitmU;  Abseua, 
I,  Albion,  Alcion  or  Alcyonena,  Almopa,  Anguipedes,  Asterius,  Bergion- or 
Biigion,  Biiarena,  Damyaoa,  Ephiahea,  Eoiytna,  Hippolytoa,  Lycurgoa,  Ophion,  Oio« 
medon,  Otaa,  Porpnrens,  Talna,  and  Thaon.    (See  Giants'  war,  Ovid'a  Met.  b.  i.) 

HffpenomJJ  Hyperion  waa,  according  to  Hesiod,  the  husband  of  Then,  one  of  the 
Oceanides,  and  fether  of  the  Sun  and  Moon ;  according  to  Diodoms,  he  matxied  Basilea, 
one  of  the  Iitanides,  whose  two  children,  Helins  and  Selene  (the  Sun  and  Moon),  were 
ao  remariiahie  for  their  virtue  and  beanty,  tliat  the  Titana,  in  a  lit  of  jealousy,  strangled 
Hyperion,  and  precipitated  the  children  Into  the  Eridanna.  This  so  aiBicted  Barilea 
that  she  became  mad,  and  while  wandering  ahont  in  her  inforiated  state,  she  suddenly 
disappeared  during  a  violent  atorm  of  rain  and  thunder.  She  was  dofied,  and  ia  sometimeB 
confennded  wHh  Cybele. 

Hyperion  is  often  pat  f6r  the  Sim  (Il.nL25I.) 


ILIAD. 

BOOK;  VI. 

% 

9k. — TroM*MjSamid  iif€tm$*']  TV  Simois  and  XaotUua. 

^^r^Tke  TArofM*  4<'P>MU.]  (See  Aci|bm»  IL  U.  ^082.) 

H^^^Tm^rm'  mm*}  AiQrkia.    Teathzaa  wa*  a  Kini;  of  Mjrtia.  (See  Telepluii.) 
.  ^0.]  Ali^YLUS,    One  of  the  Tro>a  9fi\eB\  ioi^  of  Tentbura^  vnA  a  natiy^  of  Ansbi^ 
^e  WW  killed  by  Dioiaed  (It  ^i.  910 
'  IT  J  AIUS9£.  Aiisba.  (See  Aritba,  II.  ii.  1014.) 

SI.]  CALESiyS.    A  cha^oteez  of  Azyl«»,  here  killed  by  Piomed. 

ais.]  £UI^YA|.US.  (9ec  JSaryahiB,  ^'  ii.  68S.) 


«S.]  Dft£SUS.        J  Tiajaaa,  hen  kiUed  by  Evryaluf. 
9$.]  OPHELTIUS. )      ■'^  ^       ' 


97.— Tise  IWMi*]  iBfcpoa  and  Pedam^  aona  of  Bucolion  and  the  Naitd  Abarbarca, 
They  weve  lulled  by  Euxyi^Vs  (It  vi.  SS.) 

SS.— JVatod.]  Abaxbaxea. 

28.]  BUCOLION.    A  aon  of  Laomedon  |^4  the  nymph  Calybe. 

16.]  ASTYALUS.    A  Tn^,  here  killed  by  Polypcptes. 
,  96.]  flDYTES,    A  Trojan,  hexe  k^l^  \ij  Ulyuat. 

$7.]  TEUCER.  Son  of  Telamon,  king  of  the  $4and  of  Salamia,  and  Hcnone,  davghtif 
pf  Laomedon.  (See  Laoiaedon«)  He  wai  bioth^  of  the  elder  Ajaz  \  fuid,  being  one  of 
Helen's  snitoia,  accompanied  the  Gvee|w  to  T^oy,  ^heie  he  ppfticnlarly  signaliaed  hiaaelf 
^  the  war«  When  l^a  father,  after  ita  teiiviinitioni  denied  him  readinimion  ^nto  hia 
jiommiona  (iae  Telantoni  and  JEn,  i.  S^T.)*  in  con«eqnence  of  hia  i|ot  hanng  revenge^ 
the  injn^^  qf  hia  brotber  ^)ax,  he  aet  out  in  ponoit  of  fmb  fortnnea ;  i|nd»  landing  en 
the  i^and  of  Cyprqs,  there  \fm\X  a  city,  which  he  called  Salamia,  liom  the  kii^pil<ini  of  hia 
father.  After  the  denth  of  Telamon,  he  unaqcceeifi;tlly  attempted  to  ac^iie  the  wacant 
throne,  and  waa  €ompeile4  to  retnni  to  hia  ^ewly-eiected  dty,  whera  hfi  drdyatu^  f 
femple  to  Jnpiter,  appointing  the  annual  HCfifice  of  ft  human  victon  to  that  gnd «  a  ba9i 
barity  which  waa  not  difcoptin^ed  till  the  raign  qf  the  ^raprrpr  Adrian.  Tba  deaoipdantf 
^TeiH^er  feigned  for  teTcral  ceDt^riei  in  the.  ialMMi  of  Cypmia :  bit  Moa  4jaz  bnUl  g 
lempl^  to  Jnpitef  at  (KQn>*9  in  Cilipia.. 

IfkiM  wnd  AmaxmnU,']  In  fable,  the  Salamia  of  Cypma  was  th^  KOM  (if  the  tnngiiirj 
mation  of  the  beaotiiiil  Anaxarete  into  ston^  1^  Ve^rasi  fpf  hff  iinfceljng  vpqni  of  the 
yonth  Iphis,  whose  affection  and  death  on  her  account  ahe  diiregarded  in  consequence  of 
his  inferior  birth,  she  boasting  her  descent  from  the  family  of  Tcucer.  (See  story  of  Iphis 
and  Anaxarete,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  xt.) 

S7.]  ARETAON.    A  Trojan,  here  killed  by  Teocer. 

SS^^Ncitof 's  som.]    Antilochua. 

S8.]  ABLERUS.    A  Trojan,  here  killed  by  Antilochus. 

40.]  ELATUS.    King  of  Pedasus,  here  killed  by  Agamemnon* 

41.]  PEDASUS.  A  town  of  Troaa,  on  the  river  Satnio,  near  the  promontory  of  Lee- 
titm.  This  Pedasns  if  again  mentioncda  II.  xzL  98.  It  waa  subject  to  the  Leleges,  whose 
king  was  Altcs.  (See  U.  zxL  06—100.)    Pedasas  had  been  laid  waste  by  Achilles, 


lUAD.    BOOK  VI.  177 

toftthir  nkh  oUkbi  Mm  of  duo  lame  4uitiict ;  whence,  pnhMy,  the  mention  of  thif 
town  does  not  occor.  In  book  ii.,  imon^  the  auxiliaries  of  Friam.  Some  of  tboae  who 
s«m¥ed  the  deetnction  of  their  town  fought  under  Hector  -,  while  others  migrated  into 
Cvia,  and  theie  hnilt  another  Pedasus,  in  memorial  of  their  parent  city.  This  town  must 
not  be  confbaoded  with  the  Pedasps  which  (II.  i^  196.)  was  wider  the  swaj  of  Aga- 
memnon* 

41.]  SATNIO.  or  SATMIOS.    A  rirer  of  Troas. 

4S.]  MELANTHIUS.    A  Trojan,  here  killed  by  Kuiypylus. 

44.]  PHYLACUS.    A  Tr^,  here  kiUed  by  Leitas. 

4#.]  ADRASTUS.    A  Trojan,  slam  by  Agamemnon,  hne  80. 

46. — Spartan  jpeof .]    The  spear  of  Menelaus. 

58.— IMr  lard.']    Adnetus. 

56< — Victor*']    Meoelaua. 

C7»]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  JEn*  x.  789. 

91.]  HELENUS*  An  eminent  soothsayer,  son  of  Priam  and  Hecuba,  and  the  only 
eae  «l  their  sons  who  farmed  the  siege  of  Troy.  He  was  so  chagrined,  according  to 
sem0,  at  having  lailed  to  obtain  Helen  in  marriage,  that  he  retired,  towards  the  close  of 
Ae  war,  to  Mount  Ida,  and  was  there,  by  the  adrice  of  Chalcas,  surprised  and  carried 
mntj  to  the  Grecian  camp  by  Ulysses.  Among  other  predictions,  Helenoa  declared  that 
Troy  could  not  be  taken,  unless  Philoctetes  could  be  prevailed  on  to  quit  his  retreat,  and 
rapair  to  te  riege.  After  the  destniolieB  of  Troy  he,  together  with  Aadromache,  fell  to 
$k»  share  of  Pyirhns,  whose  ihfoor  he  conciliated  by  deteiring  him  from  sailing  with  the 
wtttt  of  the  Greeks,  who  (be  fomtald)  would  be.  exposed  to  a  severe  tempest  on  their 
leaving  the  Trojan  shore.  Pynhoa  not  only  manifested  his  gratitude  by  giving  to  him 
Asdtcnache  ni  marriage,  but  nominated  him  his  successor  (i£n.  iii.  ftSS.  &c.)  in  the 
kngdom  of  Epitus*  to  the  exclusion  of  his  son  Molossui,  who  did  not  ascend  the  ^rone 
vatil  after  the  death  of  Helenns.    The  latter  prince  and  Andromache  had  a  son  named 


I,]  .faacns  was,  accordmg  to  Ovid,  a  son  of  Fxiam  and  Alexirhoe  or  Alyiothoe, 
a  njFmph  of  Uonnt  Ida,  daugihter  of  Dymns,  and  daoj^ter  of  the  rirer  Cebienus.  At  an 
early  age  he  quitted  his  father's  court,  and  passed  his  life  in  forests,  and  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  rural  pleasures.  He  became  enamoured  of  the  beautifQl  Heaperia ;  but  she 
treated  hh  affeclinn  with  dlsdaio*  Eadea? owing  to  escape  from  him,  when  he  once  acci- 
destally  met  her  on  the  banks  of  the  Cebrenoi,  she  was  stung  by  a  serpent ;  the  wound 
peeved  mortal,  and  Bissau  io  despair  threw  himself  from  a  rock  into  the  sea.  Tethys, 
pitying  his  fhte,  suspended  hb  full,  and  transfoimed  him  into  a  cormorant.  The  history 
of  iEsacns  is  didFeiently  related  by  Apollodorus,  who  asseits,  ibat  he  was  the  son  of  Priam 
^id  his  first  wife  Arisba,  daughter  of  Merope ;  that  he  married  Steropr,  who  did  not  long 
sorvive  her  onion  with  him ;  and  that  his  grief  for  her  loss  induced  him  to  put  an  end  to 
las  existenoe.  iEsacos  i^as  endued  by  his  grandmother  Merope  with  the  gift  of  pro- 
phecy ;  tliis  art  be  transmitted  to  his  brother  and  sister,  Helenas  and  Cassandra.  Priam 
having  divorced  Aiisba,  that  he  migtit  espouse  Hecuba,  ^sacua  predicted  that  tlie  off- 
spring of  this  nmrrisge  should  oocarion  the  destruction  of  hia  family  and  country  ;  on  this 
account  the  infant  Paris,  immediately  after  his  birth,  was  exposed  on  Mount  Ida.  (See 
JEoBcns*  transformation  into  a  cormorant,  Orid*a  Met.  b,  xi.) 

166. — Oar  laather.]    Hecuba. 

110.-~-ilfticerM's/ane.]  This  votive  offering  seems  to  have  been  made  to  Minerva 
especially,  as  that  goddess  was  imagined  to  be  more  hostile  than  the  otlier  gods  to  the 
cause  of  Troy. 

116^ — JIfiMtle.]  From  this  passage,  the  AthenUins  seem  to  have,  in  process  cf  time^ 
CI.  Man.  Z 


178  ILIAD.    BOOK  VI. 

adopted  the  cnBtom  of  cftirying  the  peplo»y  or  ncred  gannent  of  M inerfa,  in  tlie  aoleiiiii 
pfocessions  of  the  greai  Panathanea. 

l\6,— Knees.]  The  statne  lepresenting  the  goddesa  in  the  poetore  of  aitling  is  aup- 
posed  to  have  been  fonned  on  thia  description.  She  is,  under  thia  representation,  styled 
Pbrina,  from  an  Egyptian  embreidiess  of  that  name. 

143.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage.  Par.  Lost,  b.  ▼!.  283. 

161.]  LYCURGUS.  A  king  of  Tliiace,  son  of  Dryss»  who  fooght  in  the  Theban  war 
under  Eteocles.  He  engaged  in  a  conflict  with  Bacchua ;  puzvued  his  nymphs  while 
celebrating  the  orgies  on  Mount  Nysa,  and  so  intimidated  the  god,  that  the  latter  preci- 
pitated himself  into  the  sea ;  this  presumption  was  puniahed  by  Jnpiter  with  blindness 
and  almost  immediate  death. 

According  to  another  tradition,  Lycurgus  was  driven  to  madness  by  Bacchus,  and,  in 
this  state,  mistaking  his  son's  and  bis  own  legs  for  vines,  he  cut  them  off  instead  of 
the  branches  of  the  plant.  The  oracle  directed  his  subjects  to  imprison  him,  and 
he-  was  afterwards  torn  to  pieces  by  horsea.  Other  mythologists  again  affirm,  that 
Lycurgus  drove  Bacchus  out  of  his  kingdom ;  and,  to  mark  his  abhorrence  of  the  vice  of 
intozicatton,  prohibited  the  worship  of  that  god ;  a  measure  which  so  incensed  his  sub- 
jects that  they  put  him  to  death.  Diodorus  places  the  kingdom  of  this  monarch  in  Arabia. 
Lycurgus  was  called  DnvAMTinEs,  from  his  father,  and  Bipshkipeb,  from  the  kaUhei 
with  which  he  cot  off  his  legs. 

168.]  BACCHUS.  The  god  of  wine,  not,  ss  is  usual,  to  be  confounded  with  Diony- 
sus. The  fables  recorded  of  this  god  by  Orpheus,  Euripides,  Ovid,  Hyginns,  and  by 
more  modem  interpreters  of  fiction,  are  various.  Cicero  enumeratea  five  deities  of  the 
name ;  a  son  of  Proserpine ;  a  son  of  the  Nile  (the  founder  of  the  Ethiopian  Nyssa);  a 
son  of  Caprius  (who  reigned  in  Asia) ;  the  Indian  Bacchus ;  a  son  of  Jupiter  and  Luna 
(the  Bacchus  in  whose  honour  the  Orphica  or  orgies  were  observed) ;  and  a  son  of  Nisns 
and  Thyone,  or  Semele  (see  Semelc).  The  early  Greeks,  who  tenadously  referred  the 
origin  of  all  the  heathen  deities  to  their  own  country,  have  not  hesitated  to  include  Bac- 
chus in  the  number,  and  have  ascribed  his  birth  to  Jupiter  and  Semele,  although,  accord- 
ing to  the  more  received  authorities  of  Herodotus,  Diodoms  and  Plutarch,  Bacchus  is 
acknowledged  to  have  been  of  Egyptian  origin ;  to  have  been  brought  up  at  Nysa  (see 
Nysa)  by  order  of  his  father  Ammon,  or  Jupiter ;  and  to  have  been,  in  fact,  the  Osiris  of 
the  Egyptians.  This  alleged  identity  of  Bacchua  and  Osiris  accounts  for  the  appro- 
priation of  the  same  exploits  and  virtues  to  both.  Bacchus  is  described  not  only  as  a 
mighty  conqueror,  who  carried  his  arms  into  India  (see  ^n.  vi.  1007.),  and  over  all  the 
habitable  world,  but  as  a  general  benefactor  to  mankind ;  having  diffused  among  the 
nations  which  he  visited,  the  knowledge  of  building ;  of  collecting  the  iamilies  scattered 
in  villages  into  towns ;  of  planting  the  vine ;  and  as  having  also  given  laws,  and  intro- 
duced the  worship  of  the  gods.  To  him  are  also  ascribed  the  invention  of  theatrical 
representations,  and  the  establishment  of  schools  for  music ;  proficiency  in  the  latter 
science  excluding  persons  from  military  service. 

In  the  combat  between  Jupiter  and  the  giants,  he  achieved,  under  the  form  of  a  lion, 
wonderful  acts  of  valour,  animated  as  he  was  by  the  god  of  heaven,  who  incessantly  urged 
him  on  by  the  exclamation  "  £vohe,or  Evan,  Cowrage,  my  eon  i" 

Among  tlie  mistresses  of  Bacchus  may  be  named,  Ariadne  (see  Ariadne,  mother  of  Ce- 
ramus,  Eumedon,  CEnopioo,  and  Thoas) ;  Physcoa,  a  nymph  of  Elis  (mother  ef  Narceos, 
wlio  built  a  temple  to  Minerva,  and  was  the  first  that  sacrificed  to  Bacchus) ;  Psalaeanthe 
(a  nymph  who  gave  him  the  splendid  crown  which  he  placed  on  the  head  of  Ariadne ;  an 
act  of  infidrlity  which  provoked  her  to  kill  herself) ;  and  Syca  (see  Sy  cites  among  Ids  names). 

Bacdius  is  often  represented  crowned  with  vine  and  ivy  leaves,  with  a  tliyrsus  or 
caducous  in  his  hand  (the  latter  the  symbol  of  peace,  being  emblematical  of  his  having 


ILIAD.    BOOK  VI.  179 

endeavovifld  to  waUnn  baraoay  Iwtwwiu  Jopiler  and  Juno) ;  somethiiM  as  a  yonng  and 
■ometirees  as  an  old  man  ;  as  having  homi;  and  being  corerad  wStfa  the  akin  of  the  goat ; 
ai  aeated  on  a  wine  caak,  or  on  a  car  drawn  either  by  tigers,  lions,  or  panthers,  or  by 
oentann,  of  which  some  are  playing  the  lyre,  and  others  the  flute;  as  seated  (when 
designating  the  sim  or  Osiris)  on  a  celestial  globe  spangled  with  stars ;  as  riding  on  the 
shonlden  of  Pan,  or  in  the  anni  of  the  aged  SUenus. 

The  principal  festivals  celebrated  in  his  honoor  were,  the  orgies,  the  irieieriea,  and  the 
Bacchanalia,  or  Dionysta,  his  priests  and  temples  being  called  Saboi.  Tlie  women  who 
ofBciatrd  at  those  feasts  were  termed  Bacchantes,  Dionysiades,  Edonides,  Clodones,  Bas- 
snrides,  Mimallonides,  and  Thyades ;  and  all  who  attended  their  celebration,  whether 
men  or  women,  were  aimed  with  a  thynos,  or  spear,  covered  with  vine  leaves ;  the  cany- 
ing  of  serpents  (with  which  they  were  also  crowned)  in  their  hands  being  part  of  the 
ceremonies  observed  in  the  orgies,  when  with  horrid  screams  they  called  on  Evan,  Evan ! 
Among  animals,  the  panther,  the  goat,  and  the  serpent,  were  sacred  to  Bacchns ;  among 
birds,  the  magpie  and  the  phoBniz ;  and  among  trees,  the  yew,  the  fig-tree,  the  vine,  the 
ify,  the  oak,  and  the  fir. 

SILENUS.]  The  son  of  Mercoiy,  Pan,' or  Terra,  was  the  norse  and  general  attendant 
of  Bacchns.  Diodorus  jdaces  his  residence  in  an  island  of  Libya,  formed  by  the  river 
Tritonis ;  others  in  Carta ;  and  Orphans  statea  that,  after  the  return  of  Bacchus  from 
India,  he  established  himself  in  Arcadia,  where  he  became  the  favourite  companion  of  the 
shepherds  and  shepherdesses.  Ovid  relates  that  on  oae  occasion,  Silenus  being  found  by 
some  countrymen  tottering  as  much  from  the  effect  of  age  as  from  intoxication,  was  con- 
veyed by  then,  deconted  with  garlanda  and  flowers,  into  the  presenoe  of  Midas,  who  no 
sooner  ascertaiaed  that  in  him  he  beheld  one  of  the  votaries  of  Bacchns,  than  he  enter- 
tained the  aged  man  somptnonsly,  and  restored  him,  after  a  vbit  of  ten  days,  to  his  god. 
Silcnns  is  represented  corpulent,  of  low  stature,  with  a  tail,  a  bald  head,  horns,  and  a 
large  snub  nose,  either  seated  on  an  ass,  leaning,  in  the  act  of  walking,  on  a  stick  or 
thyrsus,  having  on  his  head  a  crown  of  ivy,  and  in  his  hand  a  cup.  He  was  worshipped 
In  Greece. 

ilfidiis.]  The  son  of  Gordios  and  Cybele,  reigned  over  part  of  Plirygia  and  Lydia. 
The  fhigal  disposition,  for  which  during  his  whole  life  he  was  remaricable,  was  prognosti- 
cated in  his  infancy  by  the  ants  placing  grains  of  com  in  his  mouth,  ss  he  lay  in  the 
cradle.  By  his  avarice  and  economy,  joined  to  the  discoveiy  be  made  of  the  rich  mines 
of  Bemdos,  and  the  gold  obtained  from  the  famous  Pactolus  (which  flowed  through  his 
dominions),  he  amassed  conriderahle  wealth  ;  and  hence,  probably,  arose  the  table,  that 
he  converted  all  he  touched  into  gold.  This  power  he  is  said  to  have  received,  at  his 
own  request,  from  Bacchus  ;  who,  to  reward  tlie  hospitality  with  which  he  had  enter- 
tained Silenoa,  had  offered  to  giant  him  any  frivour  he  might  ask.  Midas,  however,  soon 
experienced  the  inconvenience  of  his  rash  demand ;  and  when  he  found  that  even  his  food 
as  he  attempted  to  eat  it  became  gold,  he  earnestly  besought  the  god  to  withdraw  his 
gift.  Bacchus  directed  him  to  bathe  in  the  Pactolus ;  the  sands  of  wliich  river  became 
from  that  time  impregnated  with  gold.  Midas  being  chosen  umpire  in  a  dispute  which 
arose  between  Apollo  and  Fan  respecthig  their  musical  skill,  decided  in  favour  of  the 
latter ;  a  want  of  taste  which  the  god  punished  by  transforming  his  ears  into  those  of  an 
asa.  He  endeavoured  to  conceal  this  degradation  from  his  subjects ;  but  it  was  per- 
ceived by  one  of  his  attendants,  who,  finding  it  difficult  to  keep  the  secret,  yet  afraid  to 
leveal  it,  dog  a  hole  in  the  ground,  and  whispered  therein  what  he  had  detected.  His 
words  were  ^echoed  by  the  reeds  which  afterwards  grew  on  the  spot,  and  which  are  said 
to  have  repeated,  when  agitated  by  the  wind,  '*  Midas  has  asses  ears."  This  absurd 
story  has  been  explained  in  various  ways ;  some  supposing  it  to  allude  to  the  number  of 
spies  and  informers  he  employed  ;  others,  to  the  acutcnesii  of  his  hoaring  ;  and  others,  to 


ISO  ILIAD.    BOOR  Vf. 

the  nanM  of  hk  pftUce  bearing  a  itaemblaiice  to  tke  Greek  wmb  mgaatyiag 
Midas  mtrodooed,  dqriog  hia  resgn,  many  rebgkws  ceremoiiiet ;  partkolarlj  tbe  wonbip 
of  Bacchiu ;  and  alao  established  a  number  of  excellent  laws,  Henoe  he  has  been  eoatpiied 
to  Kiuna  Pompilias :  like  that  prinee  too,  he  enforced  his  institntioBto  by  aUe^g  that 
they  had  a  diTine  sanction,  and  were  reveAled  to  him  by  Silemu,  whon  he  consulted  m 
the  retirement  of  a  neighbooiing  wood.  Indeed  it  is  not  iHi|»obable  that  he  might  hare 
callivated  tbe  friendship  of  Silemis,  who  is  said  to  ha^  reigned  ui^  Garia  abont  his  timi^ ; 
and  who,  from  being  a  great  philosopher,  might  have  histnctBd  him  in  the  art  of  govern* 
ment,  and  inspired  him  with  a  taste  for  acientific  lesearehes*  llidas  resided  principaliy 
near  the  river  Sangar,  where  he  possessed  msgnifioeat  gardens,  noted  fiv  their  beantiAd 
roses.  Hu  death  was  occasioned  by  drinking  bollock's  blood,  in  order  to  firee  himself  from 
the  unpleasant  dreams  by  which  he  was  diatorbed.  To  him  is  ascribed  the  faundatlim  of 
the  cities  of  Ancym  and  Pesainas*    (See  fsble  of  Midas,  Grid's  Met,  b.  zt.) 

GordtNS.]  The  father  of  Midas,  who,  by  the  mode  of  tying  the  yoke  of  Ids  cbaxiDi 
with  the  bark  of  tbe  cornel  tree  to  the  pole,  gave  rise  to  tbe  tradition,  afterwards  so  cele- 
brated in  history,  with  respect  to  the  possession  of  the  empire  of  Asia  depending  on  him 
who  shoold  be  able  to  untie  the  Gordian  knot. 

Among  the  geaexal  appellations  of  Bacohos  are^  following: — 

AcBATOPOTss,  Gr.  dHnkmg  jmn  wing ;  a  name  nnder  which  he  was  worshipped  at 
Phigalia,  in  Arcadia. 

iEooBOL08,  Gr.  detiro^er  ^ihe  gdaiy  an  animal  injorioas  to  vines. 

.£8YMNBTB8,  Gr.  nUiT.    (See  Esymnetes,  below.) 

AoRioNitTs,  Gr.  wUdf  or  tnuL    (See  Omestes,  below.) 

Alysxub,  from  AlyuuM,  a  fountain  of  Arcadia. 

AsrrniuB,  Gr.  crowned  with  jImp^s  ;  his  name  at  Athena,  and  at  PatrsB,  in  Acfaaia. 

AoNius  Dsus,  Tkebtm  god.    Aaua  was  one  of  the  names  of  BoBotia. 

AxiTBS,  Gr.  worthy  ;  his  name  at  Hersa,  in  Arcadia. 

Babactbb,  Gr.  the  lof  mocmm. 

Bassarbus,  Gr.  from  Bossanw,  a  town  of  Lydia,  where  he  had  a  temple ;  from  a 
sort  of  long  robe,  termed  basgaris,  made  of  foz-skiny  whith  Bacchus  used  to  carry  with 
him  in  his  expeditions ;  from  Bttuaref  one  of  his  nurses }  ftam  a  buskin  worn  by  him ; 
from  the  Hebrew  word  Aofsar,  to  gather  grapes  ;  or,  according  to  Herodotus,  from  the 
animals  btumria^  which  drew  his  chariot. 

BxN  Sbhblb,  son  of  SenuU. 

BicoRMxoaa,  Lat.  two-korned.  Bacchus  is  either  ponrtmyed  with  korlu,  the  sym- 
bol of  the  rays  of  the  sun,  which  this  god  represented ;  or,  from  the  andacity  and  petu- 
lance which  wine  inspires. 

BiPORxxs,  Lat.  two'fvrmid ;  from  his  having  changed  himself  into-  an  old  woiman, 
when  he  fled  from  tbe  persecution  of  Juno ;  or,  from  his  being  represented  sometiaiea  aa 
a  young,  and  sometimes  as  an  old  man. 

BxMATBR,  Lat.  having  (as  it  were)  two  mailurg,  Semnle,  and  the  thigh  of  Jopiter. 
(See  Semele.) 

Bbisavs,  Gr.  preiging  kuarihf;  from  his  having  invented  the  process  of  trradiaig 
the  grapes ;  from  the  name  of  his  nnrse ;  from  his  discovering  the  uses  of  honey  and 
wine  ;  or,  from  the  promontory  of  Brix,  in  the  isle  of  T^wbes. 

Bromius,  Gr.  ihmderiMg;  from  the  noise  made  by  tiie  Bacchanals  and  drunken 
persons ;  or,  from  the  clap  of  thunder  which  attended  his  birth,  when  Jupiter  visited 
Seoiele,  attended  with  all  the  nN^esty  of  his  imperial  power.    (See  Semele.)  ' 

BauMvs,  his  name  among  the  Romans. 

BucoRNiB,  Lat.  e^ressive  of  his  lioldiag  in  his  hsnd  a  buWi  kom,  which  was 
intended  to  be  used  as  a  cup  st  feasts. 


ILIAD.     BOOK  VI.  181 

BvoBNBs,  Or.  ^SOtm  from  his  belBg  b&m  of  a  Ml;  itom  ^  being  rapreaented  with 
horns,  as  the  inventor  of  hoshandry ;  or,  from  hia  be&ng  the  son  of  Jupiter  Aramoiiy  who 
is  depicted  with  korn$» 

Calydonius,  from  Caiydon,  a  city  of  ^tofia. 

Cbrnunvos,  his  name  among  the  Gaulfl. 

Chiropbalas,  Gr.  plaifer  of  the  harp, 

Choopotes,  Gr.  drinking ;  because,  on  the  second  day  of  the  Anthetteria  (a  feitival 
in  honour  of  BBcchns)^  every  man  drank  out  of  his  own  ehoa,  or  ▼estel. 

C188U8,  Gr.  ley ;  he  was  worshipped  under  this  name  at  AehamsB,  in  Attica,  as  this 
place  was  remarkahte  for  the  first  growth  of  the  ivy. 

CoLOXATEs,  from  Ca^mur^  an  eminence  in  Messenia. 

CoR NIGER,  Lat.  homed.    (See  Bicomiger.) 

CoRYMBiPBR,  Gr.  bearing  a  elwter  of  berrieo;  from  a  plant  which  was  sacred  (o 
liim  bearing  berrietf  like  iyj, 

Cnsflius,  Gr.  one  of  bis  names  at  Argos,  which  Bacchus  had  selected  as  the  place 
of  burial  for  Ariadne. 

DiEMON  Bonus  ;  the  last  cup  of  wine,  at  Idl  f^atiTals,  waa  usually  drunk  to  Baccfaua 
under  this  appellation. 

Dastllius,  Gr.  frequenting  the  woods  ;  hit  name  at  Megara. 

DiMORPHOS,  Gr.  of  two /orms.    (See  Biformis.) 

Dionysus,  Gr.  from  Jovf, '  his  fkther,  and  iVyin,  whcfre  he  was  brought  up.  This 
appellation  is  by  some  supposed  to  be  the  same  with  Zeuth.    (See  Zentb,  below.) 

DiPBUBs,  Gr.  of  two  natures,    (See  Biformis.) 

DiTBYR  AMBUS,  Gt.  implying  his  having  twice  pasted  the  gates  ofHf^^  frcim  Semele, 
and  from  the  thigh  of  Jore ;  or,  ftom  the  second  existence  he  received  frt>m  Ceres,  who, 
when  the  giants  had  torn  Bacchus  in  pieces,  collected  his  limbs,  and  breathed  new  life 
into  them. 

Ebon,  Gr.  youthful;  or  from  the  e6oii,  or  ebony  tree,  which,  according  to  Vifgtl 
(see  Georgic  ii.  16S.),  was  peculiar  to  India.  He  was  worihipped  under  this  name  at 
Naples. 

Elblbus,  Gr.  from  the  cry  repeated  by  the  Bacchanals  at  his  feativala. 

Elbutherius,  Gr.  liberator;  his  name  at  Eleuthera,  in  Bteotia, and  at  Athens  3  the 
same  as  the  Liber  of  the  Latins.    (See  Liber.) 

Eraphiotbs,  Gr.  the  wrangler, 

Erbbimtbinus,  Gr.  as  haring  introduced  not  only  the  coltare  of  the  Tine,  but  that 
of  peas  and  oiker  pulse  also. 

EsYMNSTEs,  Gr.  governor;  or  presiding  orer  games:  the  name  of  one  of  his 
statues,  said  to*  have  been  found  by  Vulcan,  and  presented  to  Daidanus  by  Jupiter 
himself. 

Eubulbs,  Gr.  the  prudhit  counsellor.  The  chief  magistrates  of  Rhodes  were 
obliged,  by  an  eipress  law,  erery  day  to  entettain  the  principal  men  of  that  dty,  at  a 
public  table,  in  order  to  deliberate  what  should  be  done  on  the  day  following. 

EucHBus,  Gr.  pouring  freety  ;  expressive  of  his  filKng  the  glass  to  the  brim. 

EvcLius,  Gr.  ^{ortotis;  renowned. 

Etak,  Gr.  so  invoked  by  the  Bacchsntes. 

Evius,  Gr.  implying.  Well  done,  nty  son/  words  ascribed  to  Jupiter,  when  he  saw 
Bacchus  returning  Tictoiiously  from  combating  the  giants.  Evoe,  or  Evan,  waa  the 
exclamation  with  which  the  Bacchanals  invoked  their  god  during  the  celebration  of  his 
orgies. 

Hbboiv,  Gr.  yauHfiU;  hli  name  in  Campania:  perpetual  youth  was  one  of  his 
attributes. 


isa  lUAD.    BOOK  VI. 

Utbtbb,  Or.  eitbex  Ifom  Hyu,  one  of  the  names  of  hit  mother  Semele ;  or,  fram  his 

fettivala  taking  place  m  a  nannf  aeasoo. 

Iaccuub,  Gr.  from  the  noim  and  8hout9  which  the  Bacchanals  raised  at  bis  festivals  ; 
m,  from  the  damaur  attendant  on  intoxication. 

loMioBNii,  Lat.  fire-bom  ;  in  allusicm  to  the  mode  of  his  birth. 

Indian  osy  the  India»  Bacchoa. 

iMvaRBcuNDus  Dbus,  Lat.  thamdeu  god* 

loBAccHvsi  from  the  exclamation  loboeekt^  used  in  his  festivals. 

Lamptbb,  Gr.  bfiiHoMU  He  had  a  festival  at  Pellene,  in  Achaia,  which  was  held 
by  nig^t,  and  in  which  the  worshippers  went  to  his  temple  with  UghUd  tordiiU  in  their 
hands. 

Laphystius,  from  the  moont  Laphysitu,  in  Bceotia. 

Lbnaus,  Gr.  presiding  over  the  triM-preM. 

Lbvcyanxte8»  his  name  on  the  shores  of  the  Leueyanitu,  a  rxTer  of  the  Pelopon- 
nesus, running  into  the  Alphens. 

Libbb,  Lat.  free  ;  he  was  so  called,  either  from  his  delivering  some  cities  of  Boeotia 
from  olaverj  ;  or,  from  deliyering  the  mind  from  care.  To  the  word  Liber  the  Romans 
subjoined  the  word  Pnter  (Liber  Pater),  as  though  he  were  ihe  father  of  liberty  and  Joy. 

LxKNiTBs,  Gr.  from  the  mystical  dob,  which  was  earned  in  his  festival  Diooysia. 
(See  Isis,  under  the  names  of  Ceres.) 

LiMNBUs,  his  name  at  LunuBy  a  quarter  of  Athens.  ^ 

YAOs,  I Q^^  loosing  the  mind  from  care. 
Ltsivs,  ' 

MfONXDBs,  from  Maonia. 

Mblanaxois,    -xGr.  clothed  in  black  goat-Mm*     Melanthius,  king  of  Athens, 

Mblanbois,       >wben  on  the  point  of  fighting  with  Xanthus,  king  of  BoeoUa, 

Mblamthxdbs,  y  pretended  that  he  saw,  at  Xanthus'  back,  a  person  habited  in  a 
black  goat-skin.  Xanthus,  looking  back,  was  slain  by  Melauthins,  who  erected  a  temple 
to  Bacchus,  under  the  title  of  Melanaigis.  He  was  also  worshipped  under  this  name  at 
HenoQione,  where  games  were  annually  celebrated  in  his  honour,  and  prises  distributed  to 
the  best  musician,  swinnner,  and  rower. 

Mbliastbs,  from  a  fountain  of  that  name. 

MxLicHius,  Gr.  from  his  having  first  planted  the  JS^. 

Msnolbs,  Gr.y«rtow. 

MoRTCHus,  Gr.  smearing ;  defiUng:  under  this  name  he  was  worshipped  by  the 
Sicilians,  who,  in  the  season  of  vintage,  were  accustomed  to  smear  his  statues  with  sweet 
wine  and,  figs. 

Mtsxus,  from  Jlfysia. 

Mtstebxus,  his  name  in  Argolis, 

Nartbecopbobds,  Gr.  from  his  carrytn^  a  fenda  or  ooxe. 

Nbbrodes,  Gr.  from  the  fawn-skins  which  the  Bacchanals  wore  in  the  celebration 
of  the  orgies. 

Ntctblxus,  Gr.  from  the  celebration  of  his  orgies  bff  nigkt, 

Ny8«u8,  from  Njfssa,  his  nurse ;  or  from  tlie  town  ^ysa. 

Odbysius,  Tkracian;  from  bis  having  introduced  the  culture  of  the  vine  into 
{Odrysid)  Thrace. 

Ogyoxus,  Theban;  from  Ogygia,  one  of  the  gates  of  Thebes. 

Omaoius,      -xGr.  eating  raw  meat,    L:i  the  festivals  celebrated  in  his  honour  in 

Ombstes,        \  the  islands  of  Chios  and  Tenedos,  it  is  said  that  even  a  human  being 

Omopbaous,  J  was  sacrificed,  whose  limbs  were  torn  piecemeal  by  the  Bacdianals. 
In  these  festivals  the  priests  (say  some)  ate,  or  rather  pretended  to  eat,  raw  fleah.    It 


ILIAD.    BOOK  VI.  18S 

m 

wM  alio  enslonmy  for  them  to  pat  Mipents  in  their  hair,  and  in  all  their  behavioiHr  to 
counterfeit  madneM  and  diatraclion. 

Obbvs,  Qt,  fireqaenter  of  impioilaMf  ;  hit  wonbip  being  peifonned  on  MMoiteMf. 

OsTBivs,  Gt.  mfrighi  ;  or  aofter :  a  name  given  to  Baochns  by  Anphictyon,  whom 
that  god  had  tanght  to  temper  wine  with  water. 

Pampbacub,  Or.  the  cU-dewmrer* 

Pawbslliiiob,  Gr.  peffeetJf  bright* 

PaBicioNivSy  Gr.  worshipped  in  the  perUiifU* 

Phavac,  or  Pbabacbs,  hit  name  among  the  MyaiaBs. 

Phlbon,  or  us,  Gr.  obtumdiMg  in/ruii* 

Politbs,  Gr.  a  cUizin ;  his  name  in  Arcadia. 

Pbotbyo*os.  >  Q^   ^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^ 

PBOTBTGBSf       > 

PsiLASf  Gr.  from  a  Doric  word  signif^ng  tlie  extremity  of  a  bird's  wiag ;  as  if  men 
were  honied  away  and  elevated  by  wine,  as  birds  iiy  their  wings. 

Rbctos,  Lat.    (See  Orthios.) 

Sabaszus,  Ins  name  among  tlie  Saba,  a  people  of  Thrace.  One  of  the  mysterioas 
ritei  of  this  god  waa  to  let  a  snake  slip  down  the  bosom  of  the  person  to  be  initiated^ 
winch  was  taken  oat  below. 

Saotas,  Or.  preaener ;  his  name  at  Trazene. 

Sebvator,  Lat.  the  same  as  Saotas,  above. 

Stcitbs,  Gr.  from  his  having  translbnned  bis  favourite  nymph  Syea  into  9kjlg-4ree. 

Tauricbphalos,  Gr.  buU-keaded^ 

Taorioobmis,  LaL  under  this  name  he  was  represented  with  the  kom  of  a  buU  in 
his  band,  which  was^  in  fact,  a  drinking  cop  made  in  the  form  of  a  inUTi  Aom. 

Taubipobmis,  Lat.  from  the  lesemblanoe  of  a  uian  overoonte  with  wine  to  a  forioua 
ML 

Taubocbbos,  Gr.    (See  Tanricomis.) 

Tavbopkaous,  Or.  hmOrdecamrer. 

Thboinus,  Gr.  god  ^whu. 

Trbiambus,  Gr.  from  the  origin  of  (rmmpfcs  being  ascribed  to  his  splendid  retom 
from  India. 

Thtokxos,  >Gr.  from  his  mother  Semele^  who  was  called  Thftme;  or,  asreeetv* 

Thtosi IDAS,  y  ing  socri^ef. 

ToBCULAKOs,  Lat.  from  tareular,  a  wine-press. 

Tbivmphus,  Lat.  the  same  as  the  Greek  Ukriambus. 

Ubotalt,  his  naaae  among  the  Arabiana. 

Xamthvb.  .  (See  Melanalj;is.) 

Zaobjeus,  Or.  mdtimg  matuf  capttves ;  a  name  of  the  first  Bacchus,  mentioned  by 
Cicero.    It  is  also  assigned  to  Pluto. 

Zedth,  one  of  the  original  Cabiritic  divinities,  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  same 
with  Dionysus.    (See  Diouysua,  above.) 

The  epithet  god  of  Joys  md  friendly  eheer,  is  applied  by  Virgil  to  Bacchus  (JBn»  i. 
1026.) 

[Farther  rcatariLS  upon  this  deity  will  be  found  under  Egypt.] 
164.]  NYSSA,  or  NYSA.  Some  geographers  enumerate  no  less  than  ten  places  of 
this  name.  The  town  of  Nyssa,  in  Ethiopia,  or  Arabia,  another  of  the  same  name  in 
Lidia,  and  one  on  the  top  of  Mount  Parnassus,  were  particularly  sacred  to,  the  god 
Bacchus  (see  Bacchus),  wlio,  according  to  the  fiction  entertained  by  the  people  of  the 
Ethiopian  Nyssa,  was  therein  educated  by  the  Nyslsds,  the  nymphs  of  the  place.  The 
NjTssa  mentioned  in  this  verse  is  a  mountain  of  Tbracc. 


184  lUAO.    BOOK  VI. 

181.^JUiie  Ut»e8  m  Iract,]  Hie conheiioii  of  the  santiaMit  fleeim  io  be  tlits>— 
whj  do  yoQ  inquize  respecting  my  ancestors,  is  if  yoa  would  esdmate  my  nierit  and 
▼slott  ^  tlie  lustre  of  my  birih  ?  Can  any  thing  be  arare  fmgile  aad  uncertain  than  the 
splendour  and  wealth  of  family  i  May  not  men  be  compared  to  leasa  on  trtm,  &c*  &c. 

189.— il  ct<y.]  Epbyre.  (See  line  19S.) 

189.]  ARGOS.    In  this  line,  a  term  for  Peloponnesus  fad  general. 

191.-- iEoltan  Sisffithut,']  So  called  from  being  a  son  or  other  descendant  of  ^olus. 
He  was  father  to  Glaucus  (the  father  of  BeUerophon,  not  tlie  leader  of  the  Lyciaa  band), 
andswas  the  reputed  founder  of  the  city  £phyre,  afterwards  called  Corinth.  Some  mytho- 
logistsy  like  Homer,  aclinowledge  hut  one  prince  of  this  name,  and  idsntiiy  tlie  Sisyphus 
here  mentioned  with  the  Sisyphus  Od.  zi.  7S4.  Others,  ficoni  roflfipiiTBim*fi  dmwm  between 
the  statement  of  Eumelus,  an  ancient  poet  quoted  by  Pausanias,  and  the  Medea  of  £uri- 
pides,  are  of  opinion,  that  the  Sisyphus  who  succeeded  Medea  on  the  throne  of  Corinth, 
was  a  d€»c€ii4tmt,  not  a  son  of  .£oltts ;  that  the  contemporary  of  Jason  was  that  same 
person ;  and  that  the  son  ^  ^SoUu  was  the  Sisyphus  who  buiU  Ephyre.  Sisyphus,  the 
tueeenor  qfMedea,  is  considered  to  have  been  brother  of  Athamas  and  Salmoneus. 

8&sy|ilui8  is  bete  designated  as  *'  blest  with  wisdom,"  in  allusion  to  his  well-known 
chaiacter  for  stratagem  and  cunning.  He  is  said  to  have  circniavented  even  Death,  when 
that  power  was  despatched  against  him.  After  death,  he  was  allowed  lor  a  Hmit^  time 
to  revisit  the  earth ;  but  being  unwilling  at  the  expiration  of  the  term  to  return  to  tFie 
regions  of  Ploto,  he  was  seised  and  furciUy  reconducted  thither  by  Mercury,  and  con- 
demned to  the  task  of  rolling  to  the  top  of  an  enuaenoe  (see  Od.  xi.  TS4,  &c.  and  Georgic 
iiL66.)  a  huge  stone,  which  incessantly  recoiled  to  the  valley;  as  if  (say  the  mytbo- 
logists)  so  IdKirious  and  endless  an  occupation  would  not  allow  him  the  means  of  contriving 
a  second  escape.    (See  transformation  of  Ino  and  Melicerts,  Garth's  Ovid,  b.  iv.) 

19S.]  EPHTRE.  Afterwards  Corinth  (aoe  Corinth).  It  k  soppMed  to  have  been 
called  Epbyre  from  the  nymph  Ephyroy  daughter  of  Oceanns  and  Tethys,  and  wifis  of 
Epimetbeus. 

198.]  GLAUCUS.  One  of  the  Argonauts  ;  son  of  Sisyphus,  khng  of  Corinth,  and 
Merope,  daughter  of  Atlas ;  father  of  Bellerophon  and  Chrysaor ;  and  king  of  Potnia 
{thence  hb]name  Potkiadxs),  in  Bflsotia.  He  wss  preeeatat  the  foneral  games  celebrated 
in  honour  of  Pelias,  and  was  there  trampled  to  death  by  his  own  horses :  this  story  is 
smtaphorically  applied  by  Palsephatus  to  tiiose  who  waste  their  furtonei  in  maintaining  an 
useless  number  of  these  animals. 

194.]  BELLEROPHON  (originsUy  called  Hipponoos)  was  son  of  Glaucus,  the  son 
of  Sisyphus  and  Eurymede.  After  the  murder  of  his  brother  Alcimenes,  or  JBetter,  which 
procured  him  the  name  of  BeUerophim,  he  fled  to  the  court  of  Prmtus  (see  Pnntas,  II.  vi 
197.),  whence  he  was  banished  by  the  intrigues  of  Antaas,  the  wife  of  that  monarch  (who 
was  irritated  at  bis  disregard  of  her  admiration  of  him),  to  L^cia,  with  an  injunction  from 
Fratus  to  his  father-in-law  Jobates,  who  governed  the  country,  to  effect  his  destruction. 
Jobales  aooofdingly  imposed  upon  Bellerophon  the  task  of  conquering  the  horrible 
monster  called  ChimsBra  (see  Chimera),  whose  resort  was  the  top  of  a  burning  mountain 
in  Lycia,  to  which  the  name  Chimtera  was  subsequently  applied.  Beileropihon  accom- 
plished his  destruction  by  the  aid  of  Minerva,  from  whom,  according  to  some,  he  received 
the  winged  horse  Pegasus :  upon  his  returning  rictorious,  Jobates  despatched  him  succes- 
sively against  the  Solyaoi  (an  ancient  name  for  the  inhabitants  of  Lyoia,  see  Solymi)  and 
the  Amaaons*  The  success  which  also  crowned  these  expeditions  so  conciliated  Jobates, 
tiiat  be  not  only  abstmned  from  farther  attempts  on  his  life  (II.  vi.  386.),  bat  gave  him 
his  daughter  Aohemone,  or  Philouoe,  in  marriage,  and  appointed  him  his  suooessor  cm  the 
throne  of  Lycia.  Bellerophon  had  two  6ons,  Isander,  who  was  killed  in  the  war  againat 
the  Solymi,  and  Hippolochus  (fatherofOhiucos,  see  Glaucus,  U.ii.  1069.),  who 


ILIAD.    BOOK  VI.  18S 

to  tha  timne  of  Ifda  at  his  datth.  He  Hd  alio  a  danghtar  rnmad  Ijodamia,  %lio  wa« 
belored  by  Japiter,  aad  y/ns  tha  mother  of  Sarpedoo,  the  laadar  widi  Glancat  of  tha 
Ljcian  band.  Laodamia  is  aaid  by  Homer  (II.  vi.  250.)  to  have  fallen  by  "  Phtsbe's 
(Diana's)  dart."  The  effect  produced  upon  Benerophon  by  his  domestic  calamities^  is 
affectingly  described  by  Homer  (11.  vi.  246.);  but  neither  the  Greek  poet  nor.  the  best 
mythologists  snpport  the  fiction  rekted  by  Pmdar,  that  BeUerophon  hsTing  attempted  to 
fly  to  heaven  opon  the  hone  Pegasiis,  Japiter  sent  an  insect  which  stmig  the  animal,  aad 
consequently  occasioned  the  fall  of  the  rider,  who  ever  after  wandered  in  tha  most  dejected 
smte  npon  the  earth.  P^^asus  is  by  some  esteemed  the  horse  of  Neptmie,  and  is  oftes 
called  by  a  name  which  signifies  etQ»  or  veaei;  Pegasos  being,  according  to  the  figorativa 
systmn  adopted  by  some  mythologists,  one  of  the  emblems  of  the  aifc. 

197.]  PBCETUS.  Son  of  Abas,  the  eleventh  king  of  Argoa,  and  Ocalea,  daughter  of 
Mantineos.  He  is  styled,  in  Pope's  translation,  king  of  Argos,  whereas,  according  to  tha 
inteiprelation  of  the  original,  in  which  he  is  denominated  a  prince  of  great  faiflaence  and 
power  in  Aigolis,  Heyne,  in  his  commentaries  upon  the  Iliad,  affirms^  that  be  was  a  king 
of  Tirynthas,  a  city  of  Argolis.  This  opimon  is  entitled  to  additional  weight  firom  tha 
circumstance  that  Pnetos,  the  king  of  Argos,  twin  brother  of  Acrisius,  and  husband  of 
Stenoboaa  (according  to  those  mythologists  who  adopt  the  chronology  of  Herodotus,  and 
have  compared  the  succession  of  the  cootemporaiy  sovereigns  of  Argos  and  Athens),  lived 
many  years  before  the  Trojan  war.  Other  mythologists  are  of  opinion,  that  the  Pnstos 
connected  with  Uie  history  of  BeUerophon,  who  was  the  husband  of  Antca,  ia  more  likely 
to  have  been  a  eon  of  Tharsander,  a  king  of  Thebes.  (See  Theban  war.) 

The  anocesaion  of  the  sovereigns  of  Argos  and  Athens,  firom  Danans  to  Agamemnoo* 
and  ftom  Ericthonius  to  Demophoon,  the  king  reigning  at  Athens  at  the  tisM  of  tha 
Trojan  war,  is  given  by  Herodotus  in  the  following  order :— - 

KIKOS   OP   ARGOS.  KIMOS   OP   ATBBWS. 

Danans.  Eiicthonios. 

Lynceus.  Pandlon  I. 

Abas.  Erectheus. 

Aoisios  and  Pratus.  Cecrops  IL 

Danae  aad  Perseus.  Pandion  IL 

Electryon  and  Sihenelus.  ^geus. 

EuiysUieus  and  Harcule  A  Theseus. 

Atreus  and  Thycstes.  Maestheas. 

AgamenmoB.  Demophoon. 

190.— «7Ae  awnarcA.]  Prostus. 
900. — ^firaoe  pruuie.]  BeUerophon. 

201.]  ANTJEA,  or  ANTIOPE,  was  the  daughter  of  Jobates,  king  of  Lyda,  and  wils 
of  PicBtoa.  (See  Pimtus,  IL  vi.  197,  and  BeUerophon.)  She  is  confounded  by  tha  tragic 
writns  with  Stcnoboea,  the  daughter  of  AmphiaaaXy  king  of  Lycm,  or  of  Amphidamas,  the 
Arcadian,  son  of  iEgeus  and  Cleobula,  and  brother  of  Lycorgus  and  Cepheus.  She  was 
mother  of  the  Proetides,  so  caUed  firom  their  father  Pkcetus,  and  of  Megapenthes,  who 
succeeded  to  the  throne  of  Tirynthos. 

Preeiides.]  The  Pnetides  are  lepresented  in  Mle  as  having  been  punished  with  Ifensy, 
lor  their  presumption  in  considering  themselves  superior  to  Juno  in  beanty :  under  thb 
state  they  ran  lowing  about  the  fields,  fancying  themselves  to  be  cows ;  but  were  at  length 
restored  to  their  senses  by  the  celebrated  physician  and  soothsayer  Mebmpaa,  who, 
after  havmg  eilected  their  cure,  was  rewarded  by  Proetus  with  a  part  of  hk  kingdom,  and 
with  the  handsomest  of  his  daughters ;  Proetus  moreover  dedicating,  as  afitflher  memorial 
of  the  event,  according  to  Pausanias,  a  temple  to  the  goddes8'Pitho(the  Suadaof  the 
a.  Man.  3  A 


186  lUAD.    BOOK  VI. 

Rornant).  The  PNeddei  were  three  in  niimber,  Ljrnppe,  Iphinoe  or  Ipponoe,  Iphiinana 
or  Cjrmnennn     (Bee  tramfonnatioa  of  Proetidea,  OTid's  Met.  b.  z.) 
S1S« — LifM»  momatdi^  Johates. 
SIO.— FdiVii<9M<&.]  Bellerophoo. 
S10.— Hit  MMoitJkV]  ProetoB*. 

S19« — Pint  Hre  CJUauere.]  Heood  deecribes  the  fonn  of  the  Chiaueia  (bj  many  con- 
Ibimded  wiUi  the  Hjdra)  as  Homer  does ;  bat  consideri  him  the  offspring  of  T^hon  end 
£chidna :  Virgil,  Ovid,  and  other  poets,  adopt  the  combined  opinion  of  tboM  two  Greek 
antfaors.  The  Chhnsra  is  represented  by  Homer  with  a  lion's  head,  the  body  of  a  goat, 
and  the  tail  of  a  lerpent;  thb  representation  being,  by  aome,  coniidered  to  be  emble- 
matical of  three  princes  of  the  Solyml  who  devastated  the  country  in^the  neighboaibood 
of  Momt  Tanros,  and  wbose  names,  Amins,  Diyus,  and  T^otobiiis,  are  said  to  have 
sigmied  a  wild  goat,  a  lion,  and  the  head  of  a  serpent ;  or,  of  the  mountain  of  that  name 
in  Lycia,  which  had  a  volcano  on  its  top,  and  nourished  lions,  the  middle  part  affbrding 
paslavB  for  goats,  and  the  bottom  being  infested  with  serpents.  Some  wiiters  describe 
this  monster  with  three  heads ;  and,  in  the  Hamiltonlan  coUection,  there  is  on  one  of  the 
vases  a  ChimsBra  with  two. 

Mr.  Bryant  supposes  the  stoiy  of  Chhueta,  as  well  as  others  of  the  same  character,  to 
have  arisen,  in  great  measure,  from  the  sacred  devices  upon  the  entaUatares  of  temples. 

990. — FroHgiu^  What  these  prodigies  were,  cannot  be  collected  from  Homer ;  the 
story  of  Pegasus  being  of  later  date. 

997. — Solfnuum  «rew.]  The  troops  of  Solymss.  The  Solymi  (mentioned  also  Od.  ▼• 
S69.),  vexy  anciently  called  JIftlyadss  and  TemUi,  were  the  earliest  inhabitants  of  Lyda, 
who,  upon  being  thence  expelled  by  strangers,  took  refuge  in  the  mountains  which  bor- 
dered upon  their  country,  and  annoyed  their  invaders  with  a  perpetual  warfare.  They 
axe  placed  by  modem  geogmphen  in  Pisidia.  The  Solymi  assigned  the  name  Scire  to 
three  of  their  principal  gods :  via.  their  three  deified  princes,  Arsalns,  l>ryus,  and  Troso- 
bins.  (See  Chinuera.)    There  are  mountains  called  Sohfmi  near  Phaselis  • 

995. — TAemoiwrdk.]  Jobates. 

996d — God-^Uieended  ekitf.']  Bellerophon. 

297r^Hii  doMgkUr*']  Achemone:  sometimes  called  Pbilonoe,  Antides,  or  Cassandra. 
(See  BeUeropbon.) 

9t8«— Honours  qfluB  ample  rHgn.']  These  bonoaia  do  not  seem  to  have  consisted  in 
conftrxing  upon  Bellerophon  the  half  of  his  territory  ;  as  the  Lycians  themselves  (line 
9S9.)  asdgned  to  the  victorious  prince  an  honorary  grant  of  land :  the  expression  applies 
probably  to  a  participatioQ  in  the  regal  honours,  which  consisted  in  commanding  the 
axmies,  holding  councils,  superintending  sacri^pes,  and  in  receiving  a  larger  portion  at' 
flolemn  feasts. 

9S9< — The  Lfdan$  grtmi  a  dkosm  fpaee  ^frsttnd.]  "  It  was  usual  in  the  ancient 
times,  upon  any  signal  piece  of  service  performed  by  the  kings  or  great  men,  to  have  a 
portion  of  land  decreed  by  the  public  as  a  reward  to  them."  P* 

949^7Vw  bfWM  mn»*2    lamider  and  Hippolochns. 

949^— Onc/atr  doiyfcter.]    Laodamia. 

946.]    Bee  imitation  of  this  pasaage,  Hilton's  Paradise  Lost,  b.  viL  17. 

947.— illsim  jMrf.]  This  field  or  district  dexived  its  name  from  being  the  scene  of 
Bellerophon's  melancholy  *<  wandering." 

950.]    PUOSBE.    Diana.. 

951.]  HIPPOLOCHUS.  Youngest  son  of  Bellerophon,  and  frther  of  Ghmcus.  (See 
Olaocus,  II.  ii.  1060.) 

3dS.— /.]    Glaocus. 


lUAD,    BOOH  VL  187 

268.— £fc«0i|iria«r.]    Oltncnsr 

S67« — GiMiiff.]  A«  whftteTor  tended  to  promote  fiiendihip  and  kindneii  ainong  indi* 
▼idueli  was  couidcied  importaBt  in  the  early  ages  of  society,  when  mankind  lived  princi- 
pally in  a  state  of  lawless  independence^  the  duty  of  hospitably  leoeiTing  strangere  was 
ngaided  with  peculiar  sanctity^  and  so  rigidly  enforced^  that  any  Tiolation  of  it  was  ao* 
counted  a  crime  of  the  deepest  dye.  The  ties  of  kindred  were  not  held  so  sacred  as  the 
obligations  between  a  host  and  the  guest  who  had  partaken  of  his  hospitality*  Tencer  it 
represented  by  Homer  as  endeaTouring  to  depriTe  his  uncle  Priam  of  his  crown  ;  whereas, 
in  the  midst  of  a  contest*  Diomed  and  Glaucus  laid  down  their  arms  on  recollecting  the 
alliance  of  boepitality  which  had  sobiisted  between  their  anoestofs.  Hence  we  may  infer 
that  such  alliances  were  not  only  binding  on  the  parties  immediately  concerned,  but  like- 
wise on  their  descendants*  It  wss  also  customary  for  a  priTate  indiYidoal  to  become  in 
this  manner  the  ally  of  aoy  foreign  nation  by  whom  he  had  been  kindly  receired  and 
entertained ;  and  in  this  sense  NidaSy  the  AtbeniaUy  is  affirmed  by  Flntardi  to  have  been 
allied  by  hospitality  to  the  Lacedamonians,  Strangera  were  ireqaently  entertained  by 
private  iaroilies  at  their  own  expense ;  but  mora  generally  by  persons  termed  proreni, 
appointed  for  that  purpose,  either  by  the  suffrages  of  the  people,  or,  in  monarchical 
governments,  by  the  will  of  the  sovereign*  Various  ceremonies  were  practised^  between 
the  host  and  his  guest,  significant  of  the  friendship  they  were  henceforth  to  manifest 
towards  each  other.  Thus,  salt  was  usually  first  placed  on  the  table,  before  the  rest  of 
the  banquet  was  served ;  either  because  salt,  being  composed  of  earthy  and  watery  par- 
ades, indicated  the  close  onion  which  should  sohsiit  between  the  parties,  or  because,  as 
it  purifies  and  preserves  sobitances  from  corruption,  so  their  friendship  should  be  pure 
and  lasting.  Some  suppose  that,  from  its  being  used  in  sacrifices,  a  peculiar  sanctity 
belonged  to  salt,  and  that  it  therefore  in  some  measure  consecrated  the  table  on  which  it 
stood.  On  the  departure  of  the  strsager,  mutual  presents  were  eichanged  between  him 
and  his  host,  which  were  deposited  carafully  among  their  treasures,  as  tokens  to  preserve 
the  recollection  of  the  alliance  thus  formed.  In  more  modem  times  the  Greeks  and 
Romans  used  to  break  into  two  parts  a  die  (among  the  latter  termed  iiSiera  Aosptioiis), 
one  remaining  with  the  host,  and  the  other  being  taken  away  by  the  guest;  upon  these 
were  inscribed  the  names' of  the  parties,  or  a  figure  of  Jupiter  Heqijtotis.  The  renun- 
ciation of  friendship  was  indicated  by  destroying  its  symbol,  the  fessera. 

269. — AneUni  seal.]  Calydon.  The  kingdom  of  (Eneus,  the  grandiather  of  Diomed. 
(See  (Eneas.) 

377.]  TH£B£.    (See  Thebe,  H.  iv.  4S8.) 

204v— Hts  own.]    Probably  shield. 

295. — A  kmtdred  &f«res.]  *'  I  wonder  the  curious  havn  not  remarked,  from  this  place, 
that  the  proportion  of  the  value  of  gold  to  bm§  in  the  time  of  the  Th>jan  war  was  but  as 
n  kandred  to  nme;  allowing  these  armoura  of  equal  weight :  which,  as  they  belonged  to 
men  of  equal  strength,  is  a  reasonable  supposition.  As  to  this  manner  of  computing  the 
value  of  the  armour  by  beeveB  or  oxen,  it  might  be  either  because  the  money  was  andentlj 
stamped  with  those  figures,  or  (which  is  moot  probable  in  this  place)  because  in  tbooe 
times  they  generally  purchased  by  exchange  of  commodities,  as  we  aee  by  a  passage  near 
the  end  of  the  seventh  book."    P. 

298« — BeeckJ}    The  beech  tree  was  sacred  to  Jupiter. 

807.~Fi^y  sons.]    (See  Priam.) 

S09. — PrmmU  demrAlers.]    Creusa,  Laodice,  Polyxena,  and  Cassandra. 

SIS.]  HECUBA.  Wife  of  Priam,  and  mother  of  Hector,  Paris,  &c  (See  Paris,  and 
.fsacus.)  She  was  the  daughter  of  Dymas,  a  Phrygian  prince,  of  Cisseus,  a  Thradan 
king ;  or,  of  the  Sangarios  and  Metope.  After  the  ruhi  of  Troy,  and  the  death  of  Priam, 
she  fell  to  the  lot  of  Ulysses.    Before  she  left  her  conntiy,  she  is  said  to  have  swallowed 


ISa  ILIAD.    BOOK  VI. 

the  SBhes  of  her  beloTed  ton  Hector,  that  they  might  not  fcll  into  the  hands  of  hii  enemies. 
In  the  progress  of  her  voyage  into  Greece  she  touched  upon  the  shore  of  Thrace,  of 
which  Polynmestor  was  monaich.  This  Ung  had  been  the  ancient  sllj  of  Priam,  who 
reposed  so  great  a  confidence  in  hit  friendship,  as  to  consign  (see  JEa.  iii.  71.)  to  hhn  the 
care  of  Ui  youngest  son  Polydoms,  together  with  many  ralnable  treasores.  The  fidelity 
of  Polymnestor  fell  with  the  fortones  of  Priam  ;  the  Thra^ian  king  seised  the  treasures, 
slew  the  yonthfol  prince,  and  threw  his  body  into  the  sea.  This  was  the  period  when 
Hecuba  landed  on  his  coast.  She  was  so  shocked  by  beholdiAg  her  son*s  corpse,  which 
the  waves  had  washed  upon  the  shore,  that,  irritated  by  the  treacherous  murder,  she  en- 
▼eigledy  under  pretence  of  a  conference,  Polymnestor  and  his  two  children  into  her  tent, 
where,  by  the  aid  of  her  Trojan  attendants,  she  effected  the  murder  of  Itis  sons,  and  pat 
ont  the  eyes  of  the  father.  This  act  drew  upon  her  the  vengeance  of  the  Thracians :  they 
assailed  her  with  showers  of  stones,  in  the  act  of  biting  which  with  impotent  rage,  she 
was  suddenly  metamorphosed  into  a  dog ;  and  in  tbis  unhappy  state  so  filled  Thrace  with 
her  bowlings,  that  she  not  only  inspired  the  Greeks,  but  Juno  herself,  with  compassion. 
Mythologidls  sre  divided  upon  the  nature  of  her  death ;  bat  it  is  more  generally  snppoied, 
in  consequence  of  the  frightful  dreams  which  haunted  Ulysses  upon  his  arrival  in  Sicily, 
and  his  there  dedicating  a  temple  to  Hecuba,  that  he  was  her  murderer. 

Hecuba  is  called  Dtmamtis,  from  her  father  Dynuu,  (See  story  of  Hecuba  and  Po- 
lyiena,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  xiii.) 

SS5. — JUfit$  ii  mi,  witk  kunum  gore  distain'd,']  "  The  custom  which  prohibits  persons 
polluted  with  blood  to  perfonn  any  offices  of  divine  worship  before  they  were  purified,  is 
so  ancient  and  universal,  that  it  may  in  some  part  be  esteemed  a  precept  of  natursl  reli* 
gion,  tending  to  inspire  an  uncommon  dread  and  religious  horror  of  blood.  There  is  a 
fine  passage  in  Euripides,  where  If^igenia  argues  how  impossible  it  is  that  human  sscri- 
fices  should  be  acceptable  to  the  gods,  since  they  do  not  permit  any  defiled  with  bloody 
or  even  polluted  wiUi  the  touch  of  a  dead  body,  to  come  near  their  altars.  Iphigenia  in 
Tauris,  rer.  S80.  Virgil  makes  his  ^neas  say  the  same  thing  Hector  does  here."  P. 

868.— P&rygioN  queen,"]    Hecuba.  « 

S61. — Sidwiam  maid$,'\  *'  Dictys  Cretensis,  lib.  i.  acquaints  us  that  Paris  retnmed 
not  directly  to  Troy  witii  Helen,  but  fetched  a  compass,  probably  to  avoid  pursuit.  He 
touched  at  Sidon,  where  he  surprised  the  king  of  Phoenicia  by  night,  and  carried  off 
many  of  his  treasures  and  captives,  among  which  probably  were  these  Sidonian  women. 
The  author  of  the  ancient  poem  of  the  Cypriacks  says,  he  sailed  from  Sparta  to  Troy  in  the 
space  of  three  days :  from  which  passage  Herodotus  concludes  that  poom  was  not  Homer's. 
We  find  in  the  Scriptures  that  Tyie  and  Sidon  were  famous  for  works  in  gold,  embroideryi 
&c  and  for  whatever  regsrded  magnificence  and  luxury."    P. 

S02.]  SIDON.  The  capital  city  of  the  country  of  Sidonis  in  Phoenicia  (now  Seide,  or 
Zaide).  It  was  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  about  twenty-four  miles  from  Tyre. 
(See  Tyre.)  The  nsmes  of  these  two  cities  are  used  indiscriminately  by  the  poets. 
Homer  speaks  but  of  the  fiirmer.  The  people  of  Sidon  were  remarkable  for  their  in- 
dustry, thehr  skill  in  astronomy  and  commercial  affairs,  and  their  enterprising  spirit  in 
the  e8ttJ>l]sbment  of  colonies.  To  them  has  ]^n  ascribed  by  the  ancients  the  invention 
of  glass  and  linen,  and  the  discovery  of  the  purple  dye. 

S71.~Piittadiaii  dame.']    The  temple  of  Minerva. 

S74. — WUh  ka$td»  «pJi/led.]  "  The  only  gesture  described  by  Homer  as  used  by  the 
ancients  in  the  invocation  of  the  gods,  is  the  lifting  up  of  their  hands  to  heaven.  Yirgil 
ftequentiy  alludes  to  this  practice ;  particulariy  in  the  second  book  there  is  a  passage,  the 
beauty  of  which  is  much  raised  by  this  consideration."    P. 

S76.~Tfte  prMeas.]    Theano.    (See  Theano.) 

S78.]    See  imiution  of  tiils  passage,  JEa.  ii.  7S9. 


lUAD.    BOOKlri.  189 

467*— Afywi^e.     )  Andromiclie. 

457.— Ify  ti|/Swf«  i  Atityvuai, 

4OT.]  ASIYANAX.  Son  of  Hector  ind  Andramacbe.  Hector  bad  given  him  the 
uuiie  of  ScAMANDRivs,  after  the  river  Seammider;  hat  the  Trojans  assigned  to  him  time 
of  Aatjaaaz,  bccasie  (see  Ifaie  609  of  this  book,  and  TI.  zzii  0S1.)  his  fother  was  '*  the 
defoaee  of  Tiof/'  After  thtf  capture  of  the  city,  this  yoanfpihice  excited  great  aneaafawaa 
■BMDg  the  Greeks,  in  consequence  of  a  prediction  by  Caldms,  that  Aslyanaz,  if  permitted 
te  live,  wooM  anrpass  even  tbe  bravery  of  his  father ;  would  avenge  the  death  cf  Hector ; 
and  wonld  raise  Troy  in  new  splendonr  firom  its  nuns*  Andromache,  dreading  the  fay  of 
the  victorions  Greeks^  concealed  Astyanaz  in  the  recesses  of  Hector's  tomb ;  but  his 
retreat  was  soon  discovered  by  Ulysses,  who,  accordiug  to  some,  precipitated  the  unhappy 
boy  from  the  battlements  of  Ilium.  This  cruelty  is,  by  Euripides,  ascribed  to  Mendaus  ; 
by  Panaaniasy  to  Pynhus ;  while  Racine,  in  hii  "  Aodromaque/'  has  adopted  the  tradi- 
tion that  it  was  not  the  child  of  Hector  and  Andromache  that  was  cast  from  the  walls  of 
TVoy }  but  that  Astyanaz  survived  the  siege,  and  accompanied  his  mother  into  Epirus. 
(See  Andromache.) 

40S.— iElion'f  wedlikf  hetrJ]  Andromache. 

494.— Ct/toon  TkebeJ]  From  Thebe,  at  the  south  of  Troas,  in  the  poasession  of  the 
Cilicians.  (See  Thebe,  U.  i.  478.) 

496.]  HIPPOPLACUS.    (See  Thebe,  U.  i.  478.) 

SOI.]  SCAMANDRIUS.  Astyanax.  "  This  manner  of  giving  proper  names  to 
children,  derived  from  any  place,  accident,  or  quality,  belonging  to  them  or  their  parents, 
is  very  ancient."    P.  *^ 

581. — MwmtaiM  iqrmpJks.]  The  pagans  originally  applied  the  term  njfwtph$  collectively 
to  all  the  divinities  of  the  woods,  mountains,  rivers,  and  fountains ;  but  in  process  of 
time  they  distinguished  them  by  different  appellatians,  vis.  the  nymphs  of  the  rivers  and 
foontains  were  called  Poiamidet,  FkmkUs,  and  Naiadt  (see  Nymphs,  Od.  z.  415.) ;  of 
poods  and  marshes,  JLiMntodet,  who  were  not  immortal ;  of  groves,  hills,  and  valleys, 
Nap^m  ;  of  forests,  woods,  and  tnes,  Drj^miM  and  flaaodryads  (see  Dryads  and  Hama- 
dryads); of  mountains,  Orttdu;  and  of  the  sea,  NerMn  (see  Nereids).  Milk,  oil, 
honey,  and  sometimes  goats,  were  the  usual  offerings  to  the  nymphs  in  general. 

B%% — Jons's  sylnm  dMghUn,  ^rc*]  "  It  was  the  custom  to  plant  about  tombs  only  such 
trees  as  ehns,  alden,  &c.  that  bear  no  fruit,  as  being  most  suitable  to  the  dead.  This 
passage  alludes  to  that  piece  of  antiquity."    P. 

64S^-ul  vicltm  to  DinaU  Aow.]  "  The  Greeks  ascribed  all  sudden  deaths  of  women 
to  Diana.  So  Ulysses  in  Od.zi.  asks  Antidea,  among  tbe  shades,  if  she  died  by  the  dsrts 
of  Diana  ?  And,  in  the  present  booki  Laodame,  daughter  of  Bellerophon,  is  said  to  have 
perished  young  by  tbe  arrows  of  this  goddess."    P. 

670—67S.]  The  original  of  these  Unes  was  quoted  by  the  second  Sdpio  Afiicamis 
while  contemplating  the  spectacle  of  the  burning  dty  of  Carthage. 

578.]  ANDROMACHE.  The  wife  of  Hector,  and  mother  of  Astyanaz.  She  was 
daughter  of  £taon,  king  of  Tfaebe,  in  Cilicia,  and  wis  equally  remarkable  for  her  domestic 
virtues,  and  for  her  attachment  to  her  husband.  In  tbe  dit iaion  of  the  prisoners  by  the 
Greelcs,  after  the  taiung  of  Troy,  Andromache  fell  to  the  share  of  Pyirhus,  who  carried  her 
to  Epifus,  where  she  became  mother  of  three  sons,  Molossus,  Pielus,  and  Pergponus* 
P^rrhus  subsequently  conceded  her  to  Helenus  (see  Helenus,  II.  vi.  91.)»  the  brother  of 
Hector,  who  had  also  been  among  the  ci^tives  of  Neoptolemos.  The  interview  between 
Andromache  and  .£neas,  when  that  prince  landed  at  Buthrotum,  as  described  by  Virgil 
(^n.  iiL  879,  &c.),  is  among  the  most  pathetic  passages  of  the  poeuL 

Andromache  is  sometimes  imnied  Tbsbais,  from  Tktht,  the  kmgdom,of  her  fkther* 

580.— Arigtvf.]  This  word  here  implies  Tbessalian.  (See  Argos,  II.  i.45.) 


IjiO  UJkD.    BOOK  VI. 


tfSt.]    8Miiut«tiMQrtl&ipMi^,i&usL74S. 

077^— BncI.]  tlMMckftlt  acMiito  Imto  side  wo  of  acred  cape  ia  tiM  foim  of  botts, 
ciUod  MypM  «idi  cynlia,  in  tl»  pgowcutw^  of  Uieir  rdigioot  cereaioiiiet»  mt  featifsli, 
•ad  QB  tU  tolwn  QccaiSwii  Hm  Creaks  couecxmlod  then*  onder  varioai  namet,  to 
Ihf  gQda»  ii  mwmMj  of  aaccmoo  or  ptfmptnm  ewt>>  Tlioao  poiticulariy  dedioted  to 
HoroilM  won  s^M  ft«n-c«pt»  wad  taJtj  «aod  when  oipedal  bonoor  was  intended  lo  bo 
CMlliftd«  Aomdiag  to  tbo  AHdIa  tjslaa*  tbo  wfjiiM^  caUod  iadiacriniinately  the  cap 
of  Uticaki^  of  Nonw^  of  Ocoaain,  or  of  tbo  S«b»  is  coatiMlend  to  bo  symboUod  of 
Iboftib* 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  VII. 


1. — ChmrduMiiftkeTrqitmiUiiJ}  Hector. 

19.]  M£N£STII£US.  King  of  Ana,  in  Bootin,  um^  or  mora  probnUy  gn&dioa,Ql 
Anitboot  aod  Fhilomeda.    He  is  hero  killed  by  Pant. 

J  2.]  AREITHOUS.   )  Pttents  of  Mencstheos.    Axeithoua  wei  killed  by  Lycorgae,  a 

IS.]  PHILOMEDA.  i  king  of  Tegei,  beiiiro  the  Txojuk  war.  (See  II.  vii.  167—189.) 

Iff.]  EIONEUS.    A  Qieek,  here  killed  by  Hector. 

19.]  IPHINOUS.    A  Gnek.  Mm  of  Dcxiof,  here  kUled  by  GlaaciM. 

S7. — VtMg^fid  g9ide$u$*1  Jano  end  Minenra. 

S8.— HoRdt  dMie.]  (See  Apollo.) 

49,-^Sagt  Hdenmt  their  teeni  eowiMit  Imev.]  "  Heleniif  mm  the  prieet  of  Apollo^ 
and  might  therefore  be  rappoeed  to  be  iDfoimed  of  thia  by  his  god,  or  tanght  by  an 
onde  that  toch  was  hie  will.  Or  elae,  being  an  mugur,  he  might  learn  it  from  the  iBg^t  of 
thoM  hiidi,  into  which  the  deitiea  are  here  feigned  to  transform  themsehres  (perhaps  for 
that  reason,  as  it  would  be  a  Toiy  poetical  manner  of  ezpreming  it)/'   P.  . 

07.]  (See  note  to  Od.  xzii.  282.) 

72.]  ZEPHYR.  Zepbynif y  the  weat  wfaid  (lee  Winds) ;  the  same  as  the  Favoitivs  of 
the  Latins.  He  was  ion  of  Astmos  and  Aorara,  according  to  same>  and  aooordittg  to 
echers,  of  the  iasy  Celmo.  Hesiod  entitled  him  the  child  of  the  gods.  He  was  hnsband 
of  Chlorb»  the  Flore  of  the  Latinr  (called  also  2Sephyiitis)y  and  father  of  Carpos.  (See 
Hoais.)  The  poets  describe  him  as  a  yoosg  man  of  a  mild  and  serene  aspect,  with  batter- 
Hies'  wings,  and  a  chaplet  composed  of  varioos  ilowen,  to  denote  his  benign  infloenoe  over 
imtoro.  He  wai  particnlarly  wonhipped  at  Athens,  where  he  was  repreiented  with  all  the 
youth  and  beauty  of  a  god,  gUdiog  throogfa  the  air  with-  extreme  li^tnem  and  grace* 
and  holding  in  his  hand  a  basket  iilled  with  all  the  flowcn  of  spiing. 

98.— On  PAfftas'toRpiertf  Ait  arms  tolom.]  (See  ImplemeatSy  &c.) 

150.]  PELEUS.  A  king  of  Theisaly,  son  iEacos,  king  of  .£gina,  and  of  the  nyropfi 
Endeis,  husband  to  Thetis,  and  fiuher  of  Achflles.  He  was  condemned  to  perpetoal 
exile  for  having  with  his  brether  Tdanum  (see  Telamon)  pot  to  death  their  brother 
Phocas.  He  found  an  asylum  in  the  coort  of  Eoiytas,  son  of  Actor,  king  of  Phthia,  in 
Thesealy ;  married  bis  daughter  Antigone,  and  received  with  her,  as  a  marriage  portion,  a 
third  part  of  his  kingdom.  Peleos  was  present  with  Eorytos  at  the  chaw  of  the  Caly- 
dooian  boar  ^  but  having  unfortunateiy  killed  his  father-in-law  with  the  javelin  which  he 
had  hurled  against  the  snimal^  he  was  agpdn  doomed  to  be  a  wanderer.  His  second 
bene&ctor  was  Acastui,  king  of  lolchos  i  bat  fiKwi  the  court  of  that  monarch  he  was  also 
soon  obliged  to  fly,  in  consequence  of  the  resentment  which  Astydaoda  (otherwise,  called 
Hippolyte  and  Cretheisy  the  daughter  of  Amyntor,  king  of  Orchomenos),  the  queen  of 
AcastoSy  entertained  against  him  for  his  insenaibili^  to  her  admiration  of  him.  Astydamia 
is  said  to  have  criminated  him  to  her  husband,  and  to  have  prevailed  upon  Acastos  to 
expose  him,  bound  with  cords,  on  Mount  Pelioa,  as  a  prey  to  the  wild  beasts.  (See 
Horace,  Ode  vii.  b.  S.)  The  same  fable  affirms,  that  Peleos  discovered  the  means  of 
extricating  himself  from  this  situatioa,  and  that,  by  the  awistaace  of  Jason,  Castor  and 


199  lUAD.    BOOK  VII. 

PoUoZy  be  re-entered  lolchiWy  and  pat  the  qaeen  to  death.  The  nnptiali  of  Peleos  a&d 
Thetis  (tee  Thetis)  have  been  much  celebnted  by  poets  and  mythologists.  Peleos 
lived  many  years  after  the  tennination  of  the  Trojan  war ;  bat  be  was  so  disconiolate  at 
the  death  of  bit  son  Achillet,  that  Thetis,  to  alleviate  his  sonowt,  piomited  him  immor- 
tality; and  to  that  end,  ordered  him  to  retue  into  the  grottos  of  the  island  of  Leoce, 
where  he  wonid  behold  Achilles  deified,  and  whence  she  woold,  accompanied  by  the 
NerddSy  sabseqoently  convey  bun,  as  her  hoaband,  in  the  qoality  of  a  demigod,  to  the 
pafaice  of  Nereos.  The  mhahitants  of  Pella,  in  Macedonia,  annually  sacrificed  a  homan 
victim  to  Peleos.    (See  story  of  Thetis  and  two  following,  Ovid*s  Met.  b.  zi.) 

169.]  (See  hnitation  of  this  paisage,  iEn.  y.  525.) 

16S.]  JARDAN.    A  river  of  Elis. 

164.]  PU£A  or  PH  JSA.  A  town  of  Elis.  There  is  also  a  river  of  the  same  nrnne 
Od.  zv.  318. 

It^^^^Arca^OH  ^mnJJ  Areithons  and  Lycorgas  were  Arcadians. 

IM.]  CELADON.    A  iiv«r  of  Groeoe,  flowing  into  the  Alpbevs. 

107 — ^189.]  Thb  paassge  contains  the  adventures  of  Neslor  with  AreithonBy  prior  to 
the  Trojan  war. 

178.]  LYCURGUS.  A  king  of  Tegea,  ton  of  Alens  and  NenBO,  the  danghier  of 
Perens.  and  brother  of  Cepbeot,  the  friend  of  Heicnles,  and  of  Avge,  the  mother  of 
Telephos. 

196. — Niai.'}  AfUfeamnon,  Tj^dides,  Ajaz,  Oileos,  Idomenens,  Herion,  Enrypylos, 
ThoiSi;  and  Ulyasee. 

96|.]  OILEUS.    Ajax  the  LeM. 

Sll— 926.]  (See  DivinatioB  by  lot) 

91Sri— GsMcraTf  Mm.]  Agamemnon's. 

997»4v.]  (See  apeecfa  of  Ajas,  Ovid's  Met.  kzUi.) 

9I9.    Afym'taw.]  Jopiter. 

987.]  8ALABIIS,  SALAMIKS,  or  S ALAMIN A  (now  Coloari).  An  isbmd  opposite 
Eleosis,  in  the  Sarenic  gnlf.  It  was,  veiy  anciently,  called  jSeiraf,  Canduia,  Cfekeria, 
and  PUpuUf  and  its  bay,  the  golf  of  Engia.  It  was  the  reputed  Urth-plaoe  of  Teocer  (see 
Teoocr,  IL  vL  87.)  and  Ajas,  soas  of  Tefaunon  (see  Tefaunon),  and*  in  andent  history,  it 
was  eelebiftted  for  the  victory  obtained  on  iti  shores  over  the  Pcnnans  by  the  Greeks, 
480  B.  C.  It  derived  its  name  of  Salamis  firom  SaiamU,  the  danghier  of  Asopos  (son  of 
Neptnne)  and  Methoney  and  was  sacred  to  Ajax. 

859.— Gris/y  god  ynrase.]  Mars. 

969.]  TYCHIU&  A  cdebnted  artificer  of  Hylis,  in  Bceottt,  who  fiOiricated  the 
shield  of  Ajaz. 

U%^Tk0gmUlm.J  Night 

868«^£xidknivt  ssaie  gift.]  *•  It  is  said  that  thii  esdiaage  of  presents  between 
Hector  and  Ajaz  gave  birth  to  a  proverb,  <  That  the  presents  of  enemies  are  generally 
fotal.'  Por  Ajax  with  this  sword  afterwards  kills  faimself,  and  Hector  was  dragged  by  this 
belt  at  the  chariot  of  Achilles."    P. 

499.«-OfW</U  AnsftoRd.]  Paris. 

448. — Tk*  Afridsi.]  Agamemnon  and  Menelans. 

488.— H€mM.]  Idsos. 

819—696.]  Thew  are  the  works  alluded  to  11.  viii.  216. 

599.— He  isftssr  trideid  tkakf  Iki  earUu]  Neptone. 

599. — Sirmeivu  rmbtd  bf  loA^rui^  8^<0  In  alkision  to  the  walls  of  Troy  being  raised 
by  the  agency  of  ApoUo  and  Neptone. 

662.]  EUNAU8,  or  EVENUS.  A  son  of  Jason  and  Hypilpyle,  and  grandson  of 
Those,  king  of  Lemaos.    According  to  this  paswge,  fiwueus  fnrattbed  the  Greeks  with 


lUAD.     BOOK  VII.  193 

viae ;  «nd  he  (tee  II.  zxiiu  865 — 87S.)  alto  gave  to  Patrodue  the  curious  tUver  jun^ 
which  w«e  imked  among  tlie  priaea  at  the  fuaenl  games  of  that  hero. 

564.]  HYPSIPYLE.  The  daughter  of  Thoas,  king  of  Lemnoa,  and  of  Marina,  who 
was  elected  queen  of  the  bland,  after  having  effected  the  escape  of  her  father  to  that  of 
Chios,  at  the  period  when  the  Lemnian  women,  incensed  by  the  infidelitj  of  their 
husbands,  in  transferring  their  aiFections  to  some  female  slavea,  bad  (at  the  instigation 
of  Veaut,  who  appeared  to  them  under  the  form  of  Dryope,  one  of  the  women  of  the 
itlaad)  avenged  the  perfidy  by  a  general  maasacre  of  the  malet.  Scarcely  had  tba 
catastrophe  taken  place  when  Jason  touched  aponthe  island  with  hit  companions,  the  Ar- 
gonauts, in  the  proaecution  of  bis  voysge  to  Colchis.  He  became  enamoured  of  Hypsipyle  ; 
and  after  the  lapse  of  two  yean,  quitted  Lemnos,  under  a  promise  that  he  would  revisit 
her  in  hie  return  to  Greece.  He  no  sooner,  however,  reached  Colclns,  than  he  forgot 
Hypsipyle  in  his  patsion  for  Medea  (see  Jason),  the  daughter  of  the  king  of  that  country. 
The  grief  which  this  infidelity  occaaiooed  the  queen  was  aggravated  by  the  treatment 
whioh  she  experienced  from  tlie  Lemnian  women,  who,  eiatperated  at  her  having  aecured 
Thoas  from  the  general  destniction  of  the  men  of  the  island,  expelled  her  fixnn  its 
throne. 

Lycurgn$,  kmg  uf  N€m«a.]  While  wandering  on  the  shore,  in  pursuit  of  her  father, 
she  if  said  to  have  been  carried  away  by  pirates,  and  to  liave  been  sold  by  them  to 
Lycurgos,  king  of  Neroca,  the  brother  of  Admetus,  the  king  of  Theasaly,  who  mada 
her  nurse  to  his  son  Archemorua,  or  Of^ltes.  While  in  the  service  of  this  roonaicb 
she  was  casually  met  by  Adiastus,  king  of  Argos,  on  hit  march  against  Thebes. 
(See  Theban  war.)  Hypsipyle,  compassionating  the  thirst  under  wldch  the  Argivo 
troops  were  labouring,  placed  her  charge  upon  the  graas,  that  she  might  the  more  readily 
conduct  them  to  the  neighbouring  fountain  Langia.  In  the  mean  time  Archemorua  waa 
killed  by  a  aerpent ;  a  circumstance  in  memorial  of  whic^  the  Nemasan  games  are  said  to 
have  been  originally  instituted  by  Lycurgus.  The  tombs  of  this  king  and  of  hia  son, 
Opheltes,  are  described  by  Pausaniaa  at  being  near  the  temple  of  Nemtean  Jupiter,  ssr« 
rounded  with  a  wall  of  stone,  and  baring  altars  within  the  enclosure :  the  names 
Lycurgus,  Lycua,  Lycaon,  Lycoreoa,  and  Opheltes  being,  according  to  some,  all 
epithets  for  the  son.  The  loss  of  Opheltes  so  Irritated  Lycurgut,  that  he  was  with 
difficulty  restrained  by  Tydens  from  potting  Hypsipyle,  the  innocent  author  of  his 
sufferings,  to  death. 

Parts  of  tfais  history  are  detailed  in  the  vth  book  of  the  Thebaid  of  Statins. 

565.}  JASON.  A  celebrated  hero  of  antiqui^,  son  of  iEsoa,  king  of  lolchos,  and  of 
Alcimedti  or  of  Polymeda,  daughter  of  Autelycas.  His  mother  ij>  sometimes  also  called 
Amphinome.  J£son  was  exiled  from  his  throne  by  his  half^rother,  Pelias,  and  the  edu- 
cation of  Jason  con6ded  to  the  care  of  th6  oentaor  Chiron.  Jason  so  amdliafeed  the 
affection  of  hit  father's  tnbjects,  that  the  usurper,  alarmed  at  hit  popularity,  contrived  to 
renove  him  from  lolchot  by  urging  him  to  revenge  the  death  of  their  relation  PhiyzaB, 
who  (see  Leocothea,  Od.  v.  435.)  upon  hia  flying  for  protection  to  the  court  of  iBetes, 
king  of  Cc^his,  had  been  murdexed  by  chat  monarch  on  account  of  the  golden  fleece,  of 
which  he  was  the  possessor.  Jason*  mider  an  express  promite  that  the  throne  tboald  be 
conceded  to  him  in  the  event  of  his  aaccessful  return,  was  induced  to  attempt  the  recovery 
of  this  treasure ',  and  having  prevailed  upon  the  most  celefanted  and  intrepid  of  his 
countrymen  to  share  with  him  the  toils  and  glory  of  the  enterprise,  they  set  out  on  what 
was  tenned,  from  the  ship  Argo  (see  Argo),  in  which  they  embarked,  the  Argonautic 
expedition.  They  encountered  many  disasters ;  but  at  length  reached  Colchis,  and  there 
obtained  from  ^etes  a  promise  of  the  restoration  of  the  fleece,  upon  condition  that  Jason 
should  previously  achieve  certain  prescribed  labours :  these  labours  consisted  in  taming 
bulls  which  breatfied  flames,  and  which  had  feet  and  horns  of  brats,  and  ploughing  with 
CU  Man.  2  B 


194  ILIAD.     BOOK  VII. 

them  a  field  sacred  to  Man ;  sowing  in  the  ground  the  teeth  of  a  serpent  from  which 
armed  men  would  arise  (see  Dragon's  teeth,  &c.  Ovid's  Met.  b.  vii.)}  whose  fury  would 
be  directed  against  him  who  ploughed  the  field ;  and  in  killing  the  monstrous  serpent  or 
dragon  which  watched  perpetually  at  the  foot  of  the  tree  on  which  the  golden  fleece  wan 
stispended. 

Medea.']  The  enchantress  Medes,  the  daughter  of  the  king,  became  enamoured  of  the 
The&salian  prince  ;  and,  upon  binding  him  to  eternal  fidelity  (which  he  Yowed  to  her  in 
the  temple  of  Hecate)  as  the  condition  of  the  compact,  the  pledged  herself  to  enable  him, 
by  her  magical  arts,  to  surmount  the  formidable  tasks  to  which  her  father  had  subjected 
him.  (See  Horace,  Ode  S.  b.  t.)  The  golden  fleece  was  the  reward  of  the  confidence  of 
Jason  in  her  supernatural  power.  After  this  they  immediately  set  sail  for  Europe  ;  Medea, 
at  the  moment  of  her  flight,  murdered  her  brother  Absyrtus,  who  had  been  despatched 
by  JEetea  in  pursuit  of  her,  and  strewed  his  limbs  in  the  way,  that  she  might,  while  her 
father  was  collecting  the  mangled  body  of  his  son,  the  more  easily  effect  her  escape. 

JEaonJ]  « The  return  of  the  Argonauts  to  Tfaessaly  was  celebrated  with  the  utmost 
rejoicings :  ^son,  according  to  some  accounts,  bad  died  during  the  absence  of  the  Argo- 
nautic  expedition,  and  was  honoured  with  funeral  rites  at  the  return  of  his  son  to  lolchos ; 
according  to  others,  he  lived  to  witness  that  return,  but  being  too  old  and  infirm  to  parti- 
cipate in  the  general  festivities,  was,  by  the  enchantments  of  Medea,  restored  to  the  vigour 
and  hilarity  of  youth.  The  daughters  of  Pelias  interceded  with  her  to  perform  the  same 
miracle  upon  their  father ;  but  she  took  advantage  of  their  credulity,  and  murdered  PeKas 
(see  Pelias,  II.  ii.  870.),  in  revenge  of  the  wrongs  which  her  husband  had  sustained  firom 
that  prince.  This  inhumanity  excited  the  resentment  of  the  people,  and  Medea  was 
compelled  to  fly  with  Jason  from  lolchos.  According  to  some  traditions,  they  fled  to 
Corcyra ;  but  the  more  received  fable  is,  that  they  settled  in  the  court  of  Creon  at  Corinth, 
where,  after  having  enjoyed  many  years  of  peace  and  tranquillity,  Jason  abandoned  and 
divorced  Medea  for  Creusa  (or  Glauce),  the  daughter  of  the  king.  The  jealousy  of 
Medea  upon  this  desertion  of  her  assumed  the  character  of  the  most  deadly,  revenge. 
She  began  by  presenting  to  Creusa,  on  the  day  of  her  nuptials,  an  envenomed  robe,  which 
the  princess  had  no  sooner  put  on  than  her  body  was  enwrapped  in  flame,  and  she  ex- 
pired. She  poisoned  all  the  royal  family  of  Corinth ;  put  to  death  two  of  the  sons  of 
Jason  ;  and  then  escaped  through  the  air  on  a  car  drawn  by  winged  serpents. 

The  names  of  the  children  of  Jason  and  Medea  were,  Medus,  Mermerus,  Pheres,  and 
Folyxenus. 

After  the  disappearance  of  Medea,  Jason,  as  some  say,  lingered  away  a  miserable  exis- 
tence, constantly  subject  to  inflictions  of  her  vengeance,  and,  at  length,  as  had  been  pre- 
dicted by  her,  was  crushed  by  a  beam  which  fell  from  the  ship  Argo,  against  the  side  of 
which  he  was  leaning :  other  accounts  state  that  he  letumed  to  Colchis,  where  he  seised 
the  kingdom,  and  reigned  in  great  security. 

Tlie  original  name  of  Jason  was  Diohedes  :  he  was  also  called  ^monius  Juynris, 
from  iEmonta,  an  ancient  name  of  Tbeassly ;  and  ^sonxdbs,  from  hia  father  JEmm, 

Medea  was  named  JEvttxs,  from  her  father  JEeU$;  Anoitia,  from  her  toMtexAngmtm 
(see  Anguitia);  Colchxa,  from  her  country  Cokhis;  Cttaa,  from  CytUf  a  city  of 
Colchis ;  and  Pbasias,  frx>m  the  Colchian  river  PkmtU,  (See  story  of  Medea  and  Jason, 
•f  j£son  and  of  .Vgeus,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  vii.) 


ILIAD, 


BOOK  VIII. 


1.]  AURORA.  ThiB  goddeas  opened  the  gates  of  day ;  and,  ifter  haviog  attached 
the  horses  to  the  chariot  of  the  son,  preceded  it  in  her  own.  She  vas  considered  to  be 
the  daughter  of  Hyperion  and  Thea ;  of  Titan  and  Terra ;  or  of  Pallas,  the  son  of  Crias 
and  husband  of  Styx ;  was  the  wife  of  Astneus,  one  of  the  Titans ;  and  mother  of  the 
Winds  and  Stars,  of  Memnon,  king  of  Ethiopia,  and  of  Emathion,  king  of  Ematbia.  The 
two  last  were  the  sons  of  Tithonus,  son  of  king  Laomedon  (see  explanation  of  this  fable, 
under  Tithoous) ;  and  she  is  said  to  have  been  so  afflicted  at  their  death,  as,  by  the  abun- 
dance of  the  tears  which  she  shed,  to  have  produced  the  dew.  [Erse  (the  dew)  is 
otherwise  considered  to  be  the  offspring  of  Jupiter  and  Diana.]  She  was  also  the  wife  of 
Cephalus,  and  mother  of  Phaeton ;  but  whether  of  Cephalos,  a  prince  of  Thessaly,  the 
husband  of  Procris  (see  Procris),  or  of  Cephalus,  the  son  of  Mercury  and  Herse,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Cecrops,  mytbologists  are  not  agreed.  Her  son  Phaeton  was  rendered  immortal, 
And  entrusted  with  the  care  of  Venus'  temple.  The  infatuation  of  Aurora  for  the  giant 
Orion,  of  whom,  according  to  some,  Diana  (see  Diana)  was  also  enamoured,  drew  down 
on  hini  the  yengeance  of  the  latter  goddess^  and  he  fell  under  her  arrows  in  the  island 
of  Delos,  whither  Aurora  had  conveyed  him.    (See  Orion,  II.  zviii.  562.) 

Aurora  is  sometimes  represented  in  a  saffron -coluured  robe,  with  a  wand  or  torch  in 
her  hand,  coming  out  of  a  golden  palace,  and  ascending  a  chariot  of  the  same  metal : 
Homer  describes  her  as  wearing  a  flowing  veil,  which  she  throws  back  to  denote  the  dis- 
persion of  night,  and  as  opening  with  her  rosy  fingers  the  gates  of  day  ;.  othcgrs  represent 
her  as  a  nymph,  crowned  with  flowers,  with  a  star  above  her  head,  standing  in  a  chariot 
drawn  by  winged  horses,  while  in  one  hand  she  holds  a  torch,  and  with  the  other  scattets 
roses,  as  illustrative  of  the  flowers  springing  from  ttie  d?w,  which  ,the  poets  describe  as 
difliised  from  the  eyes  of  .the  goddess  in  liquid  pearls.  In  one  ancient  painting,  Nox  and 
Somnus  are  flying  before  her,  and  the  constellations  of  heaven  are  disappearing  at  her 
approach.  She  was  called  Eos  by  the  Greeks  ;  Pallantias  by  those  who  considered  her 
to  he  the  daughter  of  Pallas;  and  Rosea  Dea. 

Among  the  epithets  applied  by  Homer  to  Aurora  are : — 
Fair  daughter  of  the  dawn,  II.  viii.  1. 
Rosy  messenger  of  day,  ix.  828. 
Saffron  mam,  xi.  1. 

16^ — Tartarean  ^(A]  The  regions  of  Pluto.  (See  imitation  of  this  passage,  Mn.  vi. 
780  ;  and  Par.  Lost,  b.  i.  73.) 

38. — The  power  of  ufisdomJ]    Minerva. 

47»'—Cloud''CompeUing  god.}    Jupiter. 

84. — The  sacred  UghtJ]  **  Homer  describes  the  advance  of  the  day  from  morning  till 
noon^  calls  it  sacred,  says  Eustathius,  who  gives  this  reason  for.it^  hecaosR  that  part  of 
the  day  was  allotted  to  sacrifice  and  religious  worship."     P. 

88,]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  /£.n.  zii.  1054. 


196  ILIAD.    BOOK  VIII. 

146.]  EURYMEDON.    A  chirioteer  6f  Nestor.    AgiuiwmiHm's  wai  of  the 
name. 

146.]  STHENELUS.    One  of  Nestor'B  attendants. 

162.]  ENIOPEUS.     A  charioteer  of  Hector,  here  killed  hy  Diomed. 

158.]  ARCHEFTOLEMUS.  The  charioteer  of  Hector  after  the  death  of  Eniopeos. 
He  was  killed  by  Teocer  (II.  viii.  879.) 

18S. — Gerenian  NestorJ]  So  styled  firom  the  river  Germ,  or  the  village  Geramif,  in 
Efis.    (SeePylos.) 

ISA-— The  Phrygian.]    Hector. 

216.]  (See  II.  rii.  619—525.  zuv.  545,  &c.) 

226.]  XANTHUS.     ^ 

226.]iETHON.  (  Horses  of  Hector. 

226.]  LAMPUS.         i 

227.]  POD  ARC  US.  J 

285.— *Nf  j|ar*s  ^iddJ]  The  peculiar  Talne  of  this  shield  is  not  mentioned  in  any 
odier  passage. 

286.]  TYDEUS.  Tydides,  cosily  load;  breastplate.  In  assigning  the  breastplate  to 
the  workmanship  of  Vulcan,  Homer  either  follows  tome  fable  unknown  to  us,  or  may  intend 
the  expression  to  be  that  of  general  commendation. 

246.]  ^G^t  This  is  the  town  iEgm,  in  Achaia  :  tliere  were  two  other  places  of  this 
name  sacved  to  Neptone ;  vis.  an  island  hi  the  iEgean  sea,  and  a  town  of  Eubcsa.  (See 
JE^,  II.  xiii.  89.) 

266 — 279.]  The  form  and  order  of  the  Grecian  camps  were  axbitrary,  as  they  depended 
on  local  circumstances.  It  appears  from  this  passage,  that  the  extremities  were  guarded 
by  the  most  Taliant  of  the  leaders,  the  rest  of  the  chiefii  having  their  tenia  In  the  centre. 
CUanpSm']  When  the  encampments  were  likely  to  be  of  long  duration,  places  were  erected  for 
the  solemnization  of  religious  rites,  the  holding  courts  of  judicature,  &c.  (See  U.  zi.  937,6ic) 
If  there  wss  any  apprehension  of  an  attack  on  the  camp,  it  was  usual  to  fortify  it  with  a 
trench  and  rampart,  or  wall,  on  which  were  erected  tamts  for  the  purpose  of  discharging 
missile  weapons  against  the  enemy.    (See  line  above,  216.) 

277.— Lemntan  $hore.]    This  passage  must  refer  to  some  ante-homeric  circumstance. 

297—804. — His  eagU,  sacred  bhrd,]  *'  Jupiter  on  the  prayers  of  Agamemnon  sends 
an  omen  to  encourage  the  Greeks.  The  application  of  it  is  obrioos :  tlus  eagle  signified 
Hector,  the  fawn  denoted  the  fear  and  flight  of  the  Greeks,  and  being  dropt  at  the  altar 
of  Jupiter,  showed  that  they  would  be  saved  by  the  protection  of  that  god.**  P.  The  eagle 
is  called  flamangtr  aUs.  This  passage  illustrates  the  superstition  of  the  Greeks  relative 
to  the  favourable  import  of  the  omen.  (See  Horace,  Ode  4.  b.  iv.) 

800.— Ponemplurfm.]    (See  Panoniphcus  among  the  names  of  Jove.) 

809.]  AGELAUS.    A  Trojan,  son  of  Phradmon  ;  here  killed  by  Diomed. 

809.]  PHRADMON.    Father  of  Agehios. 

816. — Th*  Atridit,']    Agamemnon  and  Menelans. 

816.-7%'  Ajaees.']    Ajax,  the  son  of  Telamon,  and  Ajaz  the  Leas. 

819. — Ev4emon*s  son.]    Eurypylus. 

380.]  ORSILOCHUS. 

880.]  ORMENUS. 

881.]  LYCOPHON. 

882.]  CHROMIUS. 

882.]  DiETOR.  ^Trojans,  here  killed  by  Teuccr. 

382.]  OPHELESTES. 
888.]  HOMOPAON. 
384.]  MELANIPPUS. 


lUAD.    BOOK  VIU.  197 

Mkr^  fwUkf&f  ever  de».']    TencM, 

S4I7.]  GORGYTHIO.    Son  of  Priam  and  Caidaiiim ;  bei«  Ulled  bj  Teucer. 

B69.]  CASTIANIRA.  One  of  the  mistieM^B  of  Priam.  She  was  a  natiTe  off  (Esjma, 
in  Thrace. 

871.]  See  iiaitadon  of  this  paaaage,  ^n.  ix.  679. 

386.]  CEBRfONES.  The  charioteer  of  Hector  after  the  fait  of  Archeptolemoa.  He 
was  an  illegitimate  aon  of  Priam,  aad  was  killed  by  Patroclns  (II.  x?i.  896.) 

899.]  ALA8TOR.    (See  Alastor,  It.  it.  S49.) 

899.]  MECISTHEUS.  A  son  of  Echios,  and  one  of  the  companione  of  Aj«K.  He 
wae  killed  by  Polydamas  (U.  it.  884.) 

401.—- TV  Olympum  Mitt*"]  Jupitet.  Tbe  ftmocn  stttae,  composed  of  gold  aad  ivory, 
of  this  god,  by  Phidias,  in  the  temple  of  Olympia,  in  Elis,  was  50  cubits  in  heiglrt»  and  was 
ranked  among  tlie  seren  wonders  of  tlie  world.  It  represented  the  dinnity  seated  on  a 
throne,  with  a  crown  of  latnel  on  his  head ;  a  Victory  (composed  also  of  gold  and  tyory) 
in  his  right  hand,  and  a  sceptre,  at  the  end  of  whicti  was  an  eagle,  fonned  of  the  most 
brilliant  metals,  in  his  left.  At  the  foar  comers  of  the  throne,  wtiich  was  of  gold,  if  ory, 
and  ebony,  and  ornamented  with  precious  stones,  were  four  Victories,  who  appeared  to  be 
joining  hands,  as  if  intending  to  dance,  and  two  others  at  his  feet ;  above  the  head  of 
Jupiter,  and  elevated  on  the  throne,  were,  on  one  side,  the  Graces,  and  on  the  other, 
the  Hoars  ;  Aiarfa,  or  Persuarion,  being  in  the  act  of  crowning  Venus,  at  its  base.  In 
Che  same  temple  were  six  altars  consecrated  to  the  twelve  principal  gods :  to  Jupiter  and 
Neptune;  to  Juno  and  Minerva  ;  to  Mercury  and  Apollo;  to  tlie  Graces  and  Bacchus; 
to  Saturn  and  Rtiea ;  and  to  Venus  and  Minerva  Etgant, 

483.-^3%'  imptrial  rtgenW\    Juno. 

484. — Goddess  with  the  azure  eyes,]    Minerva. 

441. — Sav'd  IJer  <Ats.]  Thb  pss«Rge  is  remarkable  for  its  representing  Minerva  as 
assisting  Hercules  in  dragging  up  the  dog  Ceri>eros. 

441. — Fueovrtte  son.]    Hercules. 

442.]  EURYSTHEUS.    King  of  Argos  and  Mycens.     (See  Hercules.) 

447. — Tr^it  do^.]    Cerberus. 

451.-- i9(m.]     Achilles. 

488.]  THAUMANTIA.  Iris.  (See  Thaumantia  among  her  names.)  It  is  remark- 
able that  this  is  the  first  occasion  in  which  Iris  wails  on  Juno,  though  in  preceding  pages 
she  had  performed  a  similar  service  to  other  gods.  In  the  Iliad  she  does  not  appear  as 
the  peculiar  handmaid  of  Juno ;  the  offices  which  she  is  therein  described  as  discharging 
are,  in  the  Odyssey,  assigned  to  Mercury  ;  and  hence,  some  critics  are  of  opinion,  that 
the  Iliad  and  Odyssey  did  not  proceed  from  the  same  author. 

640. — Pennive  goddeeset,]    Juno  and  Minerva. 

609.]  IAPETU8.  A  son  of  Caelus  and  Terra,  who,  according  to  Hesiod,  married 
Clymene,  the  daughter  of  Ocean,  and  was  father  of  Atlas,  Menmtius,  Prometheus,  and 
Epimetheus ;  according  to  Diodorus,  he  married  the  nymph  Asia,  daughter  of  Oceanns 
and  Pamphylogia,  and  was  lather  of  Hesperos.  The  Greeks  regarded  him  as  the  founder 
of  their  race ;  and  their  histories  and  traditions  do  not  ascend  higher  ttian  Ms  age.  It 
appears  from  this  passage  that  lapetus,  having  united  with  his  brothien  the  Titans  in 
rebellion  against  Jupiter,  was  with  them  incarcerated  in  Tartarus.  The  sons  of  lapettis 
were  called  lapetUmides^ 

699.]  SATURN.  The  birth  of  this  god  is  variously  ascribed  to  Uranus  and  Titma 
(otiierwise  Gcelus  and  Terra),  to  Uranus  and  Vesta,  and  to  Oceanus.  He  was  husband 
of  Ops  or  Rhea  (see  Earth),  and  lather  of  Jupiter,  Neptune,  and  Pluto.  The  tfndHions 
concemmg  tliis  deity  are  so  numerous  and  contradictory,  that  it  would  be  vain  to  attempt 
to  reconcile  them.    According  to  Apollodortts,  Saturn  swallowed  his  children  tmnedlately 


m  ,       ILIAD.    BOOK  VIIL 

on  their  Inrth,  in  conieqaence  of  the  decUratioii  of  an  oncle  that  he  should  be  deprived 
of  his  crown  and  life  bj  one  of  them ;  while  others  affirm  that  his  thus  destrojing  them 
wss  the  result  of  an  agreement  formed  between  him  and  his .  elder  brother  Titan,  who, 
hsTing  conceded  to  him  his  prior  right  to  the  throne,  devised  this  mode  of  securing  the 
succession  to  his  own  descendants.  Diodorus  states,  that  the  Titans  (see  Titans)  rebelled 
against  Saturn,  and  were  accordingly,  with  the  exception  of  Oceanus,  imprisoned  bj 
him ;  that  Saturn  restored  his  brothers  to  liberty ;  that  they,  upon  regaining  their  free- 
dom, dethroned  their  father  Uranus,  and  put  Saturn  in  possession  of  his  empire ;  and  that 
the  latter  devoured  his  children  in  consequence  of  a  denunciation  on  the  part  of  Uranus, 
that  Saturn  should  experience  firom  his  offspring  the  same  cruelty  which  he  had  mani- 
fested towards  his  own  parent.  The  more  prevailing  tradition,  however,  is  that  which 
states  Jupiter  to  have  been  rescued  from  the  general  destruction  of  the  children  of  Saturn, 
by  the  stratagem  of  Rhea,  who  presented  to  her  husband  a  stone  instead  of  the  new-born 
infant,  and  concealed  her  son  in  the  island  of  Crete  ;  Saturn  being  immured  in  the  prisons 
of  Tartarus  by  the  Titans,  in  consequence  of  their  suspicion  of  his  having  been  privy  to 
the  firaod.  The  war  which  Jupiter  waged  against  tlie  Titans  in  the  cause  of  his  father, 
and  the  subsequent  conspiracy  of  Saturn  against  his  son,  are  detailed  under  the  article 
Jove.  Some  authors  assert  that  Saturn,  for  his  ingratitude,  was  precipitated  with  the 
Titans,  by  Jupiter,  into  Tartarus  (see  II.  xiv.  234,  and  JEn,  viii.  42$.) ;  others,  that  the 
former  fled  .from  his  wrath  either  into  Spain  or  Italy.  The  latter  is  the  more  general 
opinion  ;  and  under  this  tradition,  Saturn  is  said  to  have  arrived  in  Italy  while  Janua 
(see  Janus)  reigned  there,  and  to  have  been  associated  with  him  in  Uie  government ;  his 
reign  having  been  so  prosperous  and  happy  as  to  have  acquired  the  appellation  of  the 
Golden  Age,  celebrated  by  the  poets,  more  particularly  by  Virgil.  (See  Georgic  i.  191, 
&c.  JEn.  vi.  1081.  viii.  432,  and  Ovid.  Met.  i.  112.) 

The  propriety  of  the  distinction  made  by  the  Romans  between  Saturn  and  Janus  is 
not  generally  admitted  ;  but  these  gods  are,  from  the  similarity  of  their  representations, 
as  well  as  of  their  character  and  government,  often  supposed  (o  be  two  titles  of  one 
person.    Diodorus  Siculus  gives  the  same  history  of  Saturn  as  is  by  Plutarch  given  of  Janus. 

Saturn  was  held  in  especial  veneration  at  Carthage,  in  Gaul,  and  in  Italy.  Luna  (the 
mother  of  Pandea),  and  the  nymph  Anobreth,  are  mentioned  among  the  wives  of  Saturn  ; 
and  Sanchoniathon  states  that  he  had  a  daughter,  Athena,  to  whom  he  assigned  (he  king- 
dom of  Attica.  Saturn  is  by  the  Greeks  identified  witli  Chronos,  the  god  of  time ;  but 
from  this  divinity  he  is  also  distinguished  by  mythologists,  some  cf  whom  consider  the 
word  Chronos  originally  to  have  implied  the  majesty  of  judicial  assemblies,  the  crown  or 
circle  of  the  judges  ;  and  others,  to  have  been  a  corruption  of  Kronut,  an  oriental  deity, 
the  god  of  light  and  fire,  the  same  as  the  Orus  of  the  Egyptians,  the  Moloch  of  Uie  Car- 
thaginians, Phoenicians,  and  Cypriots,  and  the  Agraulos  (a  female  divinity,  the  daughter 
of  Cecrops)  of  the  Greeks.  Moloch  was  the  idol  so  pathetically  described  in  the  106th 
Psalm,  V.  34,  &c.  whose  altars  were  stained  with  the  blood  of  human  victims  (especially 
of  children),  and  whose  rites  were  of  the  most  horrible  and  appalling  description. 

Satumis  variously  represented  :  as  a  very  aged  man,  with  wh^te  hair;  with  a  scythe, 
a  sickle,  a  hooked  knife,  or  keys  in  lijis  hand ;  with  eyes  before  and  behind,  some  of 
which  are  open  and  others  shut ;  with  four  wings,  two  of  which  are  spread,  and  two 
closed  ;  and  with  a  child,  or  stone,  which  he  is  raising  as  if  to  devour.  On  tlic  coins 
struck  in  his  honour,  there  is  on  the  reverse  the  figure  of  a  ship ;  and,  as  the  god  of 
time,  he  often  holds  in  his  hand  a  serpent,  whose  tail  is  in  its  month,  and  forms  a  circle  ; 
this  figure  being  emblematical  of  the  renovation  of  the  year.  The  principal  feasts  cele- 
brated in  his  honour  were  the  Saturnalia  at  Rome. 

Among  the  names  of  Saturn  are  : — 
Aberi DCS,  his  name  as  the  son  of  CcbIus  and  Vesta. 


ILIAD.     BOOK  VllL  199 

AcMONiDES,  aa  grandson  of  Acmon,  who,  accordbg  to  Phcenidan  mythology,  was 
father  of  Coelus  and  Terra. 

Aureus,  Lat.  from  his  age  having  been  denominated  the  golden  nge. 

BoLATHEN,  Gr.  probably  from  two  words  signifying  cloda  qf  earth,  and  to  baffle  ; 
Satom  having  escaped  the  mountains  hurled  at  hira  by  the  Titans  (11.  ziv.  236.) 

Chronos,  Gr.  the  god  of  tihu*    (See  observations  on  this  name,  under  the  article.) 

Crodus,  or  Krodo  ;  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  Snturn  of  the  ancient  Saxons  :    a 
name  given  to  him  by  Schedius. 

Falcifer,  Lat.  scythe-bearer. 

Gravis,  )  Lat.  these  two  epithets  are  applied  to  him  by  the  Roman  poets,  in  con- 

Impius,  ^  sequence  of  his  devouring  his  children  as  soon  as  bom. 

Sardorne,  his  name  among  the  Celt.-v. 

Sator,  a  name  assigned  to  him  by  Martianus  Capella,  but  supposed  to  be  rather  of 
Pelasgic  than  Roman  original. 

Septimianus,  from  the  appropriation  of  seven  days  to  the  celebration  of  his  Satur- 
nalitn  rites. 

ViTisATOR,  Lat.  the  first  planter  of  vines, 
Q03. — Titanian  band."]    The  Titans.    This  passage  seems  to  refer  to  some  rebellion, 
in  which  Juno  had  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Titans  against  Jupiter. 
687.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  Milton's  Par.  Lost,  b.  iv.  604* 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  IX. 


7. — Thracia*§  frozen  ihore."]  Such  was  anciently  the  extent  of  Tlirace  that,  in 
reference  to  an  inhabitant  of  Troaa,  or  even  of  Ionia,  both  west  and  nofrth  winds  might  be 
said  to  blow  from  thence. 

8. — JEgeanJ]  This  sea,  now  the  Archipelagp,  is  that  part  of  the  Mediterranean  wliich 
divides  Greece  from  Asia  Minor.  It  was  anciently  called  HeUeMeutn,  CaricmHt  Cyeki' 
dicmn,  and  Maadonicum  ;  and  is  supposed  to  have  derived  the  name  of  Mgeum  either 
from  JEgeui,  the  father  of  Theseus,  who  threw  himself  into  it ;  from  the  giant  ^geon  ; 
from  Mgeat  a  qaeen  of  the  Amasons,  who  was  drowned  in  it ;  or  from  the  number  of 
islands  by  which  it  was  covered  assuming  the  appearance  of  goaU;  the  word  .£gean 
resembling  a  Greek  word  signifying  goat. 

68.]  This  line  implies  that  the  Greeks  had  been  encouraged  to  commence  the  expe- 
dition against  Troy  by  favoorable  omens,  auguries,  snd  oracles. 

09. — Tknuiem  tPtiiM.]  That  Thrace  was  anciently  celebrated  for  the  culture  of  the 
vine»  appears  from  the  fables  relative  to  Bacchus  and  Lycurgus,  a  king  of  the  country. 
(See  Lycnrgns,  II.  vt.  161.) 

160. — Hoary  sage.']    Nestor. 

112.]  THRASYMED.    Son  of  Nestor. 

114. — DombU  offspring  qfthe  warrior-god.]    AKalaphus  and  lalmen. 

116.]  DEIPYRUS.    A  Grecian  chief,  killed  by  Helenus  (II.  xiu.  727.) 

116.]  APHAREUS.    A  Grecian  chief,  son  of  Caletor,  kUled  by  iEneas  (II.  xiii.  684.) 

116.]  LYCOMED.  A  Cretan  princ«»  son  of  Croon;  he  is  enumerated  among  the 
suitors  of  Helen. 

117. — Seven  leaders,]  Thrasymed,  Ascalaphus,  lalmen,  Deipyros,  Apbareus,  Morion, 
and  Lycomed.* 

14!.— 7%e  maul.]    Briseis. 

160d — Seven  eacred  trtpods.]  '*  There  were  two  kinds  of  tripods ;  in  the  one  they  used 
to  boil  water,  the  other  was  entirely  for  show ;  to  mix  wine  and  water  io,  says  Athensus  : 
the  first  were  cauldrons  for  common  use,  and  made  to  hear  the  fire  ;  the  other  were  made 
chiefly  for  ornament.  It  may  be  asked  why  this  could  be  a  proper  present  to  Achilles, 
who  was  a  martial  man,  and  regarded  nothing  but  arms  ?  It  may  be  answered  that  these 
presents  very  well  suited  to  the  person  to  whom  they  were  sent,  as  tripods  in  ancient 
days  were  the  usual  prizes  in  games,  and  they  were  given  by  Achilles  himself  in  those 
which  he  exhibited  in  honour  of  Patroclos, — Euetathiut"    P. 

168.]  L^BOS,  or  LESBUS  (now  Mytilin,  from  its  ancient  capital  Mitylene).  An 
island  on  the  Mysian  coast,  comprehended  in  the  conquests  of  Achilles  prior  to  the  tenth 
year  of  the  siege,  which  was  anciently  also  called  Iota,  JEgira,  Lasia,  JElhiope^  Pehugia, 
and  Jlfocorta.  It  derived  the  name  of  Lesbos  from  Lesbos,  a  son  of  Lapitbus,  the  son  of 
iEolos;  that  of  Macaiia  firom  Macareus,  a  descendant  of  Jupiter,  whose  daughter 
Methymna  was  the  wife  of  Lesbos ;  and  Pelasgia  from  the  Pelasgiy  who  first  peopled  it 
This  island,  whose  iohabiUmU  were  remarkable  for  their  skill  in  music,  and  for  their 
dissoluteness,  gave  birtb,  among  other  persons  of  celebrity,  to  AIcsbus  and  Sappbo,  and 


lUAD.    BOOK  IX.  sot 

wMMcrad  to  Apollo  and  BMQinu;  thoaltanoftholatlttdivMilybaiisiteinod  witktlie 
blood  ol  biBMOi  notioM. 
IM.]  AR008.    Hoio  uiod  lor  Iho  empiio  of  AgsmonuioB*    (See  Aifoe,  11*  L  4ft.) 
100.]  ORESTES.    Son  of  AgooieaaoB  and  ClyteBuieatxa.    (See  AgtmeouHNi.) 
189.]  LAODICE.    One  of  the  three  daagbten  of  AguMmiioa,  calird  abo  Electni. 
Upon  the  miuder  of  her  &ther»  on  his  letnm  from  Troy,  Eledia  reaeoed  her  brother 
Orealrfl,  then  yoang»  firom  the  fory  of  the  atiamrin  .£gutha8«  by  despatching  him  to  die 
coort  of  her  ancle  Strophioa,  kmg  of  Pbocis ;  be  these  formed  the  well-known  attachment 
fcr  faia  ootttin  Pyladea,  which  m  the  end  alto  led  to  the  nwinafe  of  Electm  with  that 
jamoB*    When  the  fiUae  report  of  the  death  of  the  two  f  rienda  at  Tauria,  by  the  hand  of 
Ipliifenia,  reached  the  eara  of  Electim,  ahe  immediately  repaired  thither,  and  waa  in  the 
act  of  killhtg  her  aiater  with  a  lixebrmod,  when  Orestea,  havrng  laddenly  appeared,  and 
exphuned  all  the  drcnmatances  detailed  under  the  hiitory  of  Agamemnon,  she  returned  lo 
Mycenm  with  her  brother  and  Pyladea,  whom  ahe  then  manied.  She  had  pcerioosly  been 
ccmpelled  by  ^giathna  to  become  the  wife  of  a  M ycenian^  who,  having  regarded  her 
merely  aa  a  aaczed  deposit  conided  to  him  by  the  gods,  resigned  her  to  Orestes  on  the 
restoration  of  that  prince  to  the  throne  of  bia  ancestota.    She  waa  the  mother  of  two  sou* 
Strophins  and  Medon. 
Her  adTentnrea  and  nuafortunes  have  been  celebrated  both  by  Eoripides  and  Sophocles* 
ISO.]  IPHIGENIA.     Danghter  of  Agamemnon  (see  Agamemnon).    Her  Homeric 
name  is  IraiAivASSA ;  Iphigenb,  her  appellation  among  the  tragic  writers.    She  is  alao 
called  Pblopbxa  Vimoo,  firom  her  anceator  Pel0p$  ;  and  Heaiod  aaiigns  to  her  the  namo 
of  Hbcatb  after  death. 

190.]  CHRYSOTHEBflS.    The  third  daughter  of  Agamemnon  and  Clytemoestra. 

1  Dupp  x*  J  These  seven  cities  were  among  the  offerings,  by  which  Aga- 

1  rABT^AMVTi?  1™®°"*®**  endeavoured  to  persuade  Achilles  to  rejoin  the 

^^'\  wn acttI  f  Grecian  ranks.    This  Pedasos  is  not  to  be  confounded  with 

^^'}  IZ^.  I  ^«  citj  mentioned  II.  vi.  41.    This  passage  is  remarkable  aa 

•  ■  ghowing  the  extent  of  the  regal  power  in  the  Homeric  ages  ; 

aoo!]  ANTOEU  J  *  ^'""^  *^^  ^'  "^'^  ^  "^"P^  ^^"^  ""^  ""'^^ 

S09. — PbUe,  iht  griMhf  fotf,  who  never  epareeJ]  "  The  meanmg  of  this  may  be  gathered 
from  .£schylu9,  cited  here  by  Eustathins.  '  Death  is  the  only  god  who  is  not  moved  by 
offerioga,  whom  you  cannot  conquer  by  sacrifices  and  oblations,  and  therefeie  he  is  the 
only  god  to  whom  no  altar  is  erected,  and  no  hymna  a^e  sung.'  "    P. 

221.]  PHCENIX.  King  of  the  Dolopes ;  son  of  Amyntor,  king  of  Argos,  and  of  CSeo- 
bohi ;  and  preceptor  of  Achillea,  to  whom  he  waa  so  attached  that  he  accompanied  him  to 
Ae  Trojan  war.  He  had  fled  to  the  court  of  Peleus,  in  the  early  part  of  his  life,  to  escape 
the  lesentmcnt  which  Amyntor  entertained  towards  him,  in  consequence  of  his  having 
nfienatod  from  him  the  affectiona  of  Cly tia,  a  roistxeas  for  whom  he  had  abandoned  Cleo- 
bnia,  the  mother  of  Phcenix.  Apollodonis  aflirms,  that  Amyntor,  at  the  iaatigalion  of 
Clytia,  deprived  his  son  Phomix  of  his  eyes.  Phcenix  was  called  AicYNTOBiDiat  from 
lis  fatbeT. 

224.]  HODIUS.    A  Grecian  priest  and  herald. 

227ir-fftfn8Us.]  Hodius  and  Enrybates. 

242.]  ^ACIDES.  Achillea.  .£acidea  is  a  patronymie  of  the  deaoendaata  of  JEaeoa. 
(8ee.£acns.) 

JMff .— GedlOw  mm.]  Achillea. 

Uf.}  THEBiE.    (See  Thebm,  H.  i.  478.) 

272.]  AUTOMEDON.  Son  of  Dioreoa.  He  waa  charioteer  of  Achilles ;  after  wboao 
death  he  served  his  son  Pyrrhus  in  the  same  capadty. 

CU  Mm.  2  C 


Mt  lUAD.    BOOK  IX. 

•71.«* JfyM'yMCN  db«^]  Aigosis  hero  oMd  for  Oraece* 

4B2, 4B9.]  The  *'  twelve  ample  dtiei  on  the  meui"  designate  those  which  AchiUee 
Mcked  in  the  neighboiiiiiig  laltBda  of  Leahot,  TenedoSt  ScynMH  &c.  Homer,  contrary  to 
Pope's  ▼etaiony  nwatioiiB  only  eleven  9B  "  msiMng  on  the  Tiojan  plain  '"  an  aceoant 
codbmed  hy  Stmbo.  (See  AehUles.) 

44M^^Mif  ytaag.]  Bdaeia. 

4M^-461.]  (See  IL  vti.  619--5S$.) 

4«l.— iVkm'e  wiflt  aea.]  Hector. 

4ift.]  ThwIiBe  alliidca  to  the  cncoautancea  which  took  place  at  the  fint  landing  of  the 


47Sir-nM  Aqr  A«Mi  «Mi  PMm.]  This  passage  ia  lemarkahle,  aa  stating  that  the 
aofagefromTN^tololchoa  (the  pnndpal  port  of  the  Magnesian  abore  of  lliesaaly) 
would,  with  a  fidr  wmd,  occnpy  three  daya. 
•  dtt.— Aynictaimi  alove.]  Briaeia. 
.  490«— OixtaamioN  lemi.]  (See  Orchomenoa,  U.  ii.  611.) 

.500.]  THEBES.  Egyptian  Tbchea.  Homer  deaciihea  Egyptian  Thebes  aa  having  m 
haairad  galei,  through  each  of  nhich  two  hundred  men,  riding  in  chariots,  might  isaoe 
fbitb.  Theae  nnmbeia  aeem  to  be  used  in  a  roimd  imdefimU  way,  to  describe  the  general 
gnadeiir  «id  populooaaeas  of  the  city :  thus  Crete  is  said  to  have  had  a  Aaadred  cities 
(IL  ii.  790*;  though  in  Od.  xix.  107,  mmetif  only  are  mentioned).  Some  modem  writers 
(MDong  whom  ia  Broce),  taking  Homer  in  a  literal  aenae,  have  looked  in  the  ruins  of 
Thebes  Ayr  a  grandeur  which  the  poet  did  not  intend  to  deacribe ;  others  have  endewroured 
Co  defend  Homer,  by  snppoaing  that  hia  hundred  gatea  were  the  adjacent  mountains  hol- 
lowed oat  for  aepnichies  and  other  porpoaes.  Thebes  was  below  Coptos,  and  waa  called 
by  the  Gieeks  DiospotU^  from  the  worship  of  Jupiter ;  it  waa  also  distinguished  by  the 
epithet  of  Heeaiompylot,  or  the  bundred-gated,  from  the  Thebes  of  Boeotia,  which  had 
seven  gates,  and  was  called  Heptapylos.  It  is  stated  to  have  been  in  circuit  one  hundred 
and  forty  gUtdta ;  to  have  furnished  twenty  thousand  chariota  of  war  (the  ruins  of  one 
hundred  stablea  along  the  Nile  from  Memphis  to  Thebes,  towards  Libya,  each  of  which 
held  two  hundred  horses,  being  shown  to  this  day)  ;  to  have  contained,  among  innume- 
rable coloianaes  and  obelisks  of  one  entire  stone,  four  temples  of  aingular  dimensions  and 
haanty,  the  ornaments  and  offerings  in  which  were  of  auch  immense  value  that,  at  the 
honiaig  of  the  temples  of  Egypt  by  the  Perriaos  under  Cambyses,  there  were  found  ia 
the  robbiah  above  throe  hundred  talenta  of  gold,  and  no  leas  than  two  thousand  three 
hmidred  of  ailver. 

Xfaernina  of  Thebea,  on  either  side  of  the  Nile*  occupy  a  apace  of  twenty-aeren  milea  in 
anwaBferenoey  and  contain  several  villagea,  of  which  the  chief  is  Luxor ;  tliat  part  on  the 
weatem  aide  of  the  river  which,  from  the  statue  of  Memnon,  was  called  Memnoniom 
(now  Habon),  being,  aa  well  aa  die  adjacent  libyan  mountains,  in  which  were  hewn 
•afmlchiea  of  the  Egyptian  kinga  (see  II.  iz.  600.)»  particularly  remarkable  for  many  stu* 
pffldfflif  monuments  of  antiquity.  At  Thebea  was  also  a  fountain,  which  waa  said  to  have 
beca  cold  by  day  and  warm  by  nigbi;  and  the  syringes,  consisting  of  many  passages 
which  branched  out  and  led  to  a  variety  of  apartments,  were  among  the  woriis  of  the 
greatest  corioaity  and  antiquity  near  that  city. 

6<l7.^He  tent  ikee  tariff  to  ik'  Achaian  kott,"]  '*  Achillea  (saya  EustathiuaX  accmding 
ta  aofoe  Pf  tba  aacienta,  waa  but  twelve  years  old  when  he  went  to  the  wars  of  Troy ;  and 
it  may  be  gathered  from  what  tlie  poet  relatea  of  the  education  of  Achilles  under  Phosnix, 
that  tiie  fable  of  his  being  tutored  by  Cliiron  was  the  invention  of  later  ages,  and  unknown 
to  Homer.  Mr.  Bayle,  in  his  article  of  Achilles,  has  very  well  proved  this.  He  might 
Indimd^  aa  he  grew  up,  have  learned  music  and  physic  of  Chiron,  without  having  him 
formally  aa  hia  tutor ;  for  it  ia  plam  from  this  speech,  that  lie  waa  put  under  the  direction 


lUAD.    BOOK  IX.  m 


of  Phflcnii,  M  his  governor  in  monlity,  wImb  iiii Mwr flOBt  liim  Moag  wkk'  hiaio  the 
■iegeofTroy."    P. 
574,'^TkegodJ]  The  gods  in  general. 
679^^A  tirangerq  Clytia.    (See  Phcenbc,  II.  ix.  m.) 

694.'—It^ertuU  Jote.]  Pluto.  '*  The  ancients  gnve  the  name  of  Jopiter  natonlj  1o  the 
god  of  hetven,  bot  likewise  to  the  god  of  hell,  as  is  seen  here ;  and  to  the  god  of  the  sea, 
as  appears  from  ^iKhylos.  They  thereby  meant  to  show  that  one  sole-deity  gofined 
the  world  ;  and  it  was  to  teach  the  same  troth  that  the  ancient  stafioaries  made  stalies  of 
Jupiter  which  had  three  eyes.  Priam  bad  one  of  them  in  that  manner  in  the  ooint  ef  his 
palace,  which  was  there  in  iAomedon*s  time :  after  the  takmg  of  Troy,  when  the  Oleeks 
shared  the  booty,  it  fell  to  Sthenehis'  lot,  who  carried  it  into.Greeoe.    JIttMsr."    P« 

586.]  PROSERPINE.  The  principal  pert  of  the  histoiy  of  Pmerpine  is.  iaeoipo- 
nted  with  that  of  Ceres  (see  Ceres).  The  FboBBidans  acknowledged  a  Piooearpnie,  whom 
they  considered  as  the  daughter  of  Saturn,  anterior  to  that  of  the  Greeks*  The  history 
of  Proserpine  is  Tarioosly  referred  to  Thrace,  Sicily,  Attica,  and  Crete.  Her  wordiip, 
which  was  almost  uniTsrsal,  was  panicalarly  observed  in  Sicily,  Greece,  Italy,  and  Ganl, 
at  Sardis  and  at  Molossis.  No  one  could  die  unless  ProseriRne(or  her  minbtes  Atrapos) 
had  cut  off  a  lock  of  hair.  (See  ^n.  iv.  1000,  where  Iris  performs  the  oflke.)  In  foaend 
ceremonies  tlie  moumera  best  their  breasts  in  her  honour;  and  among  the  Gieeke  and 
Romans  the  friends  and  attendants  of  the  person  deceased  cnt  off  their  hair»  and  (bicw  it 
upon  the  fnneral  pyre,  in  order  to  appease  the  goddess. 

She  is  generally  repreaented  at  the  side  of  Plato,  either  on  a  throne  of  chony»  holding  a 
torch  which  emits  a  smoky  flame }  in  a  car,  drawn  by  black  iKWses,  holding  nana«na 
flowers ;  in  the  garb  of  a  huntress ;  or  with  a  basket  on  her  head,  emhlematioal.  of  Iha 
basket  wMch  she  was  filling  with  flowen  when  borne  away  by  Pinto*  The  poppy  and  thn 
narcissus  were  sacred  to  her,  snd  dogs  were  sacrificed  on  her  altars.  The  act  of  her  being 
aeised  by  Pluto  is  a  fiavoorite  aobject  with  painters,  sculptors,  and  poets..  (See  Ovid'n 
Uet  b.  T.  for  stories  of  Proserpine ;  and  fable  of  Proserpine,  in  Lord  Bacon's  Fables  of 
the  Ancients.  The  ancients  were  not  agreed  on  the  place  whence  ahe  was  carried  off; 
some  refening  it  to  Enna,  and  the  banks  of  the  HalesiuSy  ia  Sicily,  some  to  Attica,  and 
some  to  Thrace. 

A9ealaphM8»2  Ascalaphns,  son  of  Acheron  and  the  nymph  Orphne,  one  of  the  minis- 
ters of  Pluto,  was  the  person  who  reported  having  observed  that  Proserpine,  doong  the 
time  he  was  stationed  to  wateh  over  her  while  in  the  Elysian  fields,  had  eaten  aome 
pomegranate  seeds.  (See  transformstion  of  Ascalaphus  into  an  owl,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  v.) 
The  rhoia  or  pomegranate  (for  which  some  sobstitoted  the  poppy)  was  the  express  em- 
blem of  the  Earth,  under  her  different  appellations  of  Damater,  Cybcle,  C^res,  Rhea,  &c- 
(See  Cybele.) 

The  usual  appellations  of  Proserpine  were : — 

AiiTnESPHoniA,  Gr.  firom  her  festival  ea<Jhrs|iAortain  Sicily,  in  menuny  of  her  having 
been  carried  away  while  gaikermg  JUwen* 

AsBTiA,  Gr.  esnsroMe. 

BniMO,  Gr.  from  a  word  signifymg  wmuue* 

CABiRiAy  her  name  in  Bceotia ;  from  the  Cakiri,  the  priests  of  Ceres. 

CAnpopnoaA,  Gr./na<-ieervr;  her  name  at  Tegea,  in  Arcadia:  tliis  name  was 
common  to  her  and  to  Geres. 

Core,  Gr.  nffmph,  or  mauf^ ;  henre  her  festivals  called  Coreia. 

CnstnwT,  her  name  among  the  British  druids. 

Deo»,  Gr.  from  her  motbcff  Ceres,  who  was  called  I>es. 

DniPoi NA,  Gr.  sonsreyn  ;  lier  name  as  queen  of  the  dead. 

DiJETA,  Gr.  derived  from  iht/mfU  ^^clelwatcd  on  the  tombs. 


IM  ILIAD.    BOOK  IX. 


flaMra,  her  MMM  IB  Um 

Jvvo  IvrsBsiAy  qiMen  of  tha  uiftrmi  ragtai^  w  Juo  wm  of  tk«  rnliHiil 

LiainvA*  pwriduig  o?  er  fimenli. 

Lltwt  (ice  Crairwy,  obofe). 

OBBiif Of  Or.  Unngt  or  IwyiftrwM. 

PBB»Bmo«B»  horgoBefol  oppoUatioa  OMoaf  tho  Gloria. 

VmuumfUATA,  fmU'bemimg  ;  bor  nme  at  C jsieaii. 

pBLBAy  Gr.  oftiiootfoy  imfimt$;  her  moM  anflng  the  LooedMBOoino. 

PsorovoA  Jvvo  (mo  Jubo  lalniia,  lAove). 

80TBB,  Gr.  Che  pntmner;  a  aaao  ako  applied  to  other  leoda. 

TaaooAMiA,  Gr.  in  allarfon  id  her  wmniagt  with  the  god  Pbto. 

TaiioaMiav    |  IM.  tkrte  Jormid ;  oader  theea  appeiktioaa  Pioeeipiae  k  oftan 

TsBOsvivA,  )  cOttfMnded  ivith  Diaaa.    (See  Hor.  Ode  SS.  b.  liL) 

AaoBg  the  cphfaeti  applied  by  fiooer  aad  Viigil  to  Pioieipiaey  an :— 
HdPs  fSMO,  Od.  ai.  S»7. 
QMcm  ^  Siffgigm  Jeor,  JEii.  tL  MT. 
6M^— JMipioRj.]    The  Dokipes:  one  of  theaoaaj  Thcaialian  tribea  aabject  to  the 
AwiriiiinB  of  Peleas,  who  delegated  the  govecoanent  of  the  Doloptaaf  to  Phoeniz.  (Sea 
FhcatSy  D.  ii.  131.) 
•M.]    (See8pe^ator,Ko.gOI.) 

flS4 — 6$5.— Froyer/are  Jertf'«  devgMcrt.]  Phceaiz  implona  Achillee  to  fisgife  tha 
lajarioQS  troataient  which  he  had  ezperieaoed  from  Agaaaemnoo,  leat  he  hiiairif  fai  any 
•foOMca  of  hb  own  aboold  experience  from  his  advezaary  the  nme  oafoigmng  dispod* 
This  wntimeat  Homer  haa  clokhed  in  allegory.    The  pn^^ra  whom  the  poet  here 

I,  are  not  prayen  in  general,  hot  ngnify  thote  apologiee,  ezcoeet  and  drprecattoBay 
vhkb  a  geoeiona  man,  after  having  committed  an  ootnge,  it  aaaaoni  to  make  towaida  tha 
iajared  penon.  Ai  tnjoiy  precedee  ezcnae,  AU  (that  la,  violent,  injariooa  condnet)  ia 
Crat  in  order ;  and  aa  outrage  geneially  ariaes  from  an  impetoooSy  ineonaiderata  ndnd,  •  Ato 
ia  lapfOfented  as  fwift  in  motion,  firm  in  feet,  and  atnog  in  body.  Thia  doKription  of 
Ato,  M  a  goddeia,  ia  conionent  to  the  nsoal  mode  of  the  poeta,  who  aaciibe  even  Crimea 
and  OBtiaget  to  the  immediato  impolflo  of  the  goda  and  of  8ome  raperintending  Fair. 
Fkayeia  followed  Ato ;  that  ie,  repentance  incceedB  to  bjottice :  and  the  poet  with 
great  propriety  aiiigna  to  theie  prayen  the  oaoal  marka  and  liabit  of  a  anppliant— dowBp 
caat  eyea,  a  wrinkled  akin,  and  humbled  mien :  they  are  lame  in  feet,  in  alloaion  to  tha 
delay  aad  relactaoce  with  which  confesaion  of  Injury  ia  aometimei  made.  He  who  "  la* 
jacta  the  humble  seit"  of  piayera ;  that  b,  he  who  inexorably  rejecto  all  offna  of  rscon* 
dUation  and  atonement,  when  tendered  by  a  penitent,  ia  aaid  to  injara  hhaaelf^  and  to 
provoke  the  wrath  of  Jove,  who  commiaaiooa  Ato  to  infiict  punUhment  upon  bhn;  that 
ia,  who  impela  the  unrelenting  man  into  the  oommianon  of  aimilar  injuriona  conduct,  under 
which  ha  experiancea  the  lolly  of  hia  own  former  obttinacy,  when  oppreaaed  in  tara,  bj 
an  nnlbrgiving  enemy.  Ate,  in  thia  latter  aenae,  aaay  perhi^w  denoto  oalaadty  and  mla- 
fortune  in  general ;  as  Homer  leema  to  comprehead  under  the  word  Jfe  aeveral  notions 
which  are,  however,  m  aome  degree,  connected  with  each  other.  It  aomedmea  deootea, 
1,  the  obatinacy,  inlhluation,  anger  and  pride,  which  impel  to  the  commiaaion  of  crime  ; 
f,  aometimea  the  injury  or  crime  ilself,  which  reaults  from  the  impulse  of  thoae  unbridled 
paaskma ;  3,  aometimea  the  evil  aad  calamity  which  are  reflected  1>ack  on  the  author  of 
injuriona  cenduct.  Ia  the  first  of  these  aenaes  AU  oecura,  II.  tix.  01,  &c. ;  ahe  Is  theia 
tanned  '*  the  daughter  of  Jove,"  aa  all  thinga  are  usually  rafemd  to  Jove :  she  infeala 
even  the  gods  themaelvea,  since  even  the  gods  are  repreaented  as  often  violent  and  iacon- 
aidarato  in  their  aoliona.  She  treada  not  on  the  ground,  but*«hover»  o'er  the  heads  of 
ma"  (v,  M.),  inplyng  tha  doaire  of  n  iajarioua  man  to  aaMul  Ua  OMmiaa  when  leaat 


ILIAD.    BOOK  IX.  fiOJ 


•ppnlwBdiag  tiM  oQBUiiglklow.  Jov«  ItimMlf  (▼•  lM.)««Mt  9umf^tA  ftom  Imv  k* 
fliMiiM,  wlnlr,  at  the  lattigaCioii  of  JoiiOy  be  iocauiiioiitly  nttwed  an  Mlh,  wlddi  in»  te 
CMue  of  wnmg  and  injury  to  the  unoffending  Hercoless  the  god  icpentod  of  hie  haaty 
and  fooHfh  oath ;  or,  in  the  tenni  of  the  allegory^  he  piecipkated  Ate  ftma  beaTen. 

Heaiod  deicribea  Ate  aa  the  danghter  of  Eiia  or  Strife,  an  appropriate  parentage ;  in- 
jniioos  conduct  being  the  result  of  atrife*  She  ia  conaidflfed  to  be  the  Diacoord  of  the 
LataiB. 

6S8^— TAeaerMandlMf  gedtffafCf.]  Prajen. 

690.— ii  greai  extmpk*']  Phoenix,  that  he  aaigbt  make  a  deeper  impresrfon  on  tfie 
hanghty  apiiit  of  Achillea,  patooeeda  to  inttance  the  cxunple  of  an  limplacable  man, 
who,  after  piondlj  rejeetmg  the  preaenli  and  pniyera  ef  bia  anppKaBtB»  ariweqnentiy 
perfbnaed  gmtoitooaly  the  vciyierTice  which  he  bad  declined  when  nrged  by  &• 
ationgest  petitioaa*  Achillea  in  like  manner  rejecta  the  erobaaiy  ef  the  Oieeki ;  and,  on 
the  death  of  Patroclni,  cornea  Ibrtfa  into  battle  fcom  bit  own  private  leaentment,  and 
conaequently  iHth  leai  grace  and  condctcenaion,  and  with  leaa  daim  to  the  gratitude  of 
hia  coontrymen*  With  regard  to  the  drcumatance  itaelf,  which  Phounii  naitaiM,  it  may 
be  obaerred,  that  the  ^toKana  (lee  JEtoUa)  aeem  to  have  powwmed  no  Inconaiderable 
fame  in  the  older  agea  of  Greece.  The  JEtofiaaa  had  leiaed  on  wme  diatricti  beloDgiag 
to  the  Curetea,  who,  npon  expulaion,  retreated  into  Acamanbi :  hence  aioae  fiequent  wan 
between  the  nationa.  Calydon  waa  occupied  by  the  iEtoli :  the  Coretea  beaieged  St :  the 
chief  city  of  the  ,Curatea  waa  Pleunm,  whom  prince  was  Theatiua,  the  father  of  Ahhca: 
the  iEtoliana  were  commanded  by  (Eneua  and  hia  aon  Heleager.  The  history  of  the  war 
IB  detailed  by  Pbcenii  more  mmntcly  than  the  occasion  required ;  the  only  point  of  appli- 
cation being  thia ;  ibat  Meleager,  who  at  iiiat  refused  the  entreaties  of  his  friends  to  succour 
Calydon,  was  afterwurda  induced  by  circumatances  to  interfere ;  and  that  Aclolles  should 
profit  by  thia  example,  and  cheerfully  and  spontaneously  auccoor  the  Greeks,  whom,  by 
soose  fttture  conUngenoe,  he  might  be  emHpiUid  to  aid. 

667.]  CYNTHIA.    Diana.  (See  Cynthia,  nnder  her  namea.) 

fl63«-— l>ctef<  orsff.]  Thia  contention  may  be  suppoaed  to  ariae  from  the  ambition 
of  wearing  the  boar'a  akin,  aa  the  mark  o^  ▼ictory  and  of  peraonal  proweaa.  Thna 
Hercules  and  Tbeaeua  were  clad  in  the  hide  of  the  liona,  which  had  (alien  by  their 
▼aloar. 

666.]  CURETES.  The  Cuietea  here  mentioned  axe  thoae  who  inhabited  Plenron,  « 
town  of  JStolia.  Voaaina  diatinguiabes  three  kinda  of  Curetea :  those  of  ^tolia,  thoae  of 
Phrygia,  and  thoae  of  Crete.    (See  Crete,  and  note  Hne  660  of  this  book.) 

669.]  ALTH^A.  Daughter  of  Tbeatina,  king  of  Pleoron,  and  of  Enrytfaemia ;  she 
waa  wife  of  CEoeoa,  khig  of  Calydon  (see  (Enens),  and  hanged  herself,  in  grief  for  the 
death  of  her  aon  Meleager,  of  which  she  had  been  the  canae. 

071.]  MARPESSA,  Daughter  of  the  ETenus,  and  wife  of  Uaa.  Idea  and  Bfarpesan 
were  remarkable  for  their  mutual  alfection;  and  when  Apollo,  who  waa  capttvated  with 
the  beaoty  of  Marpeasa,  attempted  to  carry  her  off  by  force,  Idea  puraoed  him,  and,  by 
the  intervention  of  Jupiter,  succeeded  in  recorermg  Ida  bride. 

feenaty  Jdag  ^  JBioUiu^  The  Etenna  waa  ao  called  from  Eveaua,  king  of  iEtolis,  aon 
of  Han  and  the  nymph  Sterope,  who  waa  so  mortified  at  being  cenqoered  in  a  race  by 
Idea  (the  band  of  Marpeasa,  the  daughter  of  that  king,  being  the  reward  pnmdaed  to 
the  victor),  that  be  precipitated  himself  iato  the  river,  which  thenceforth  bore  bis  name. 

879.]  IDAS.    A  son  of  Apharens,  king  of  Measenia,  and  of  Arane,  dangbter  of  CEbahm, 

king  of  Sparta,  and  hoaband  of  Marpeaaa.   (See  Marpeaaa.)   According  to  ApoUodoms, 

^tiw  cataatrophe  which  produced  the  death  of  Idas  by  PoUnz  (see  Caator  and  Pollux)  waa 

the  violation  of  an  engageasent  entered  into  by  Idas  and  hia  brother  Lynceos  with  Castor 

and  VdkoXg  to  divids  into  equal  abaiM  aoae  flocka  which,  tbqr  had  agreed  conjointly  to 


ao6  ILIAD.    BOOK  IX. 

> 

caiTf  off.  According  to  Ovid  and  PansanuUf  the  digpate  between  the  respective  brothers 
•rose  from  the  tiolence  offered  bj  Castor  and  Pollux  to  Phoebe  and  Hitahm,  the  intended 
brides  of  Idas  and  Ljrnoeos.  (See  Tooke's  Theocritus,  Idyl,  zzii.)  Other  accounts  also 
state  that  Idas  was  overcome  by  Telephus  (see  Telephus),  in  an  expedition  which  he 
undertook  into  Aiysia  against  its  king,  Tenthras.  Idas  was  one  of  the  Argonauts,  and 
was  at  the  chase  of  the  Calydonian  boar. 

676.]  CLEOPATRA.  Daughter  of  Idas  and  Marpessa,  and  wife  of  Meleager,  whose 
death  (see  (Eneos)  she  could  not  survive. 

677.]  ALCYONE.  This  appellation  was  given  by  Idas  and  Marpessa  to  their 
daughter  Cleopatra,  in  memory  of  their  mutual  grief  during  the  temporary  separation  oc- 
casioned by  the  outrage  of  Apollo.  (See  Marpessa.)  The  halcyon  was  considered  a 
querulous,  lamenting  bird. 

681 « — Th' mUuqrpy  warrwr.']  Meleager. 

682. — fioyal  mteU*']  The  general  opinion  is,  that  not  only  Toxeus  and  Plexippus,  but 
that  several  others  of  the  brothers  of  Althea  were  killed  by  thehr  nephew  Meleager ;  and 
the  original  will  bear  this  interpretation. 

687.]  iETOLIA.  (See  JEtollans,  II.  ii.  779.) 

687. — Her  deitoVer.]  Meleager. 

696d — Hii  mters."]  The  Melesgrides,  daughters  of  (Eneus  and  Althaea,  whose  names 
are  thus  variously  reported :  Autonoe,  Dejanira,  Euryniede,  Gorge,  Melanippe,  and 
Polyxo.  They  were  so  grieved  at  the  death  of  Meleager,  that  they  made  his  tomb  their 
constant  resort,  and  weroi  with  the  exception  of  Gorge  and  Dejanira,.  metamorphosed,  in 
pityf  by  Disna,  into  birds. 

697. — AUhaa  nuM.']  Hence  it  appears  that  the  story  of  the  brand  (see  (Enens)  was 
unknown  to  Homer. 

699.— '!%« tUton,']  The  Curetes. 

746. — The  price  ^fhHood  ducharged»'\  *'  It  was  the  custom  for  the  murderer  to  go  into 
banishment  one  year ;  but,  if  the  relations  of  the  person  murdered  were  willing,  the 
criminal,  by  paying  them  a  certain  fine,  might  buy  off  the  exile,  and  remain  at  home. 
Ajax  sums  up  this  argument  with  a  great  deal  of  strength  :  '  We  see,'  says  he,  *  a  brother 
forgive  the  murder  of  Ids  brother,  a  father  that  of  his  son:  hot  Achilles  will  not 
forgive  the  injury  offered  him  by  taking  away  one  captive  woman.'    EustatKiue"    P. 

759. — The  tyranft."]  Agamemnon's. 

78K]  DIOMEDE.  A  daughter  of  Phorbas,  who  was  asngned  to  Achilles  alter 
his  conquest  of  Lesbos. 

78S.]  IPHIS.  A  woman  of  great  beauty,  who  fell  to  the  lot  of  Patroclus,  in  the  divi. 
sioa  of  the  captives  by  Achilles,  at  the  taking  of  Scyros,  the  dty  of  Enyeus. 

786.]  SCYROS  (now  Skyro).  It  may  eicite  some  surprise  that  Achilles,  in  this 
passage^  is  represented  as  subduing  and  ravaging  Scyros,  the  very  spot  of  his  youthful 
retreat,  when  Thetis  concealed  hhn  fai  the  court  of  Lycomedes.  Some  endeavour 
to  obviate  tliis  difficulty  by  considering  the  Scyros,  here  mentioned,  not  to  be  the 
idand,  bat  a  town  in  it  belonging  to  the  petty  prince  Enyeos,  son  of  Bacchus.  Other 
commentators  are  of  0|nnion,  that  some  other  Scyros  is  here  alluded  to ;  probably  one 
of  the  cilies  on  the  continent^  sacked  by  Achillea  before  the  capture  of  Troy  (II.  iz.  432.) ; 
but  the  more  simple  ezplanatkm  perhaps,  is,  that  Homer'  knew  not  the  story  of  Achilles* 
concealment ;  be  represents  that  hero  as  going  directly  to  the  Trojan  war  from  the  court  of 
PeleuB ;  and  oonaequently  Enyeus  might  have  been  prince  of  the  whole  island  of  Scyros. 


ILIAD, 


BOOK  X. 


The  whole  of  this  book  may  be  considered  an  episode,  totally  unconnected  with  the 
general  poem. 

S. — The  king,"]  Agamemnon. 

41. — The  t^Mtrtan.]  Menelaus. 

64. — Prince  qf  Crete,"]  Idomeneus. 

68. — Son,']  Thrasymed. 

124.]  OILEUS.    AJBZ  the  Leas. 

30S — Z12,-' Leathern  helm.]  (See  Angary.) 

SIS]  AMYNTOR.  Son  of  Ormenua,  who  dwelt  at  Eleon,  a  town  of  Boeotia.  (See 
imitation  of  this  passage*  JEn,  iz.  489.) 

S14.]  AUTOLYCUS.  A  Greek,  son  of  Deimachus,  one  of  the  companions  of  Heictde* 
in  his  expedition  againat  the  Amasons :  he  is  here  incidentally  mentioned  in  reference  to 
the  helmet  which  he«  in  some  previona  attack  upon.  Eleon,  a  town  of  Bcsotia,  had  taken 
from  the  bouae  of  Amyntor  (aon  of  Ormenua),  the  prince  of  that  city.  Autolycus  pre- 
sented this  helmet  to  his  friend  Amphidamaa,  who  lived  at  Scandia,  a  town  of  Cythora. 
From  Amphidamas  the  helmet  was  transferred,  as  a  mark  of  mutual  hospitality,  to  Molus, 
the  Cretan,  who  subsequently  gave  it  to  his  son  Merion.  The  Autolycus,  the  maternal 
grandfather  of  Ulysses,  is  mentioned  Od.  xiz,  466. 

S15.]  AMPHIDAMAS.  A  native  of  Cythera,  the  father  of  Clysomynna,  whom 
Patroclus  accidentally  killed  in  bis  youth.  (See  Patroclus.) 

S16.1  MOLUS*    Father  of  Meriones,  or  Merion,  the  charioteer  of  Idomeneus. 

322.]  HE^ON.  The  appearance  of  a  heron  was  particularly  considered  a  token  of 
success  to  men  lying  in  ambusb.    (See  DiTination  by  birds.) 

S38.— The  stre.]  Tydeus. 

838.]  The  eon.]  Diomed. 

339.]  ^SOPUS.  The  iEsopus  is  a  river  in  Asia  Minor;  the  iisopus,  to  which 
Homer  here  alludes,  is  the  river  in  Bceotia,  which  rises  near  Haliartus,  and  after 
dividing  the  Platasan  and  Theban  territory,  falls  into  the  Euripua. 

351. — The  heroee,]  Ulysses  and  Diomed. 

872.]  DOLON.  A  Trojan,  the  only  son  of  the  herald  Eumedes,  eminent  for  swiftness 
of  foot.  When  Hector  was  anxious  to  explore,  by  night,  the  Grecian  camp,  Dolon, 
induced  by  the  promised  reward  of  the  chariot  and  horses  of  Achilles,  undertook  the 
enterprise.  On  his  approach  to  the  Grecian  tents,  he  was  met  by  Diomed  and  Ulysses, 
who,  on  the  part  of  the  Greeks,  hid  been  despatched  on  a  similar  expedition.  Dolon 
having  betrayed  to  tbem  the  situation  and  plans  of  the  Trojans,  was  put  to  death  by 
Diomed  for  his  treachery. 

872.]  EUMEDES.    A  Tiojan  herald,  the  father  of  Dolon. 

879.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  JEn.  ix,  857. 

894.— TAe  rath  youth,]    Dolun. 

Ald.-^Sueh  the  spoee  Mtoeen,  A$  when  two  teami  qfrnides,  ^c.]    "  The  Grecians  did 


208  lUAD.    BOOK  X.  . 

not  plough  i&  tlM  manfler  now  in  oie.  They  iint  broko  op  tlie  gnmnd  witfi  oson.  wad 
then  ploughed  It  more  Ugfatly  with  moles.  When  they  employed  two  plOoglw  in  n  field* 
they  meMored  the  tpece  they  coold  plough  in  n  day,  and  set  thdr  plonghs  nt  the  tipo 
ends  of  that  spnoe,  and  those  ploughs  proceeded  toward  each  other.  This  intomediate 
apacfli  was  constantly  fixed,  but  less  in  proportion  for  two  plouglis  of  oxen  than  for  Vo  of 
moles,  because  oxen  ara  slower,  and  toil  more  in  a  field  that  has  not  been  yet  tuned  up* 
whereas  mules  are  naturally  swifter,  and  make  greater  speed  in  a  ground  that  has  alroaciy 
had  the  first  ploughing.  I  therefore  believe  that  what  Homer  describes  is  the  space  left 
by  the  husbandmen  between  two  ploughs  of  mules  which  till  the  same  field  :  and  as  this 
apace  was  so  much  the  greater  in  a  field  already  ploughed  by  oxen,  he  adds  what  he  saya 
of  mules  that  they  are  swifter  and  fitter  to  give  the  second  ploughing  than  oxen,  and 
therefore  distingoishet  the  field  so  ploughed  by  the  epithet  of  deep,  for  that  was  a  certain 
space  of  so  many  acres  or  perehes,  and  alwaya  larger  than  in  a  field  9tM  yet  untilled,  which 
being  hesTier  and  more  difficult,  required  the  interval  to  be  so  much  the  less  between 
two  ploughs  of  oxen,  because  they  could  not  despatch  so  much  work.  Homer  ooold  not 
have  served  himself  of  a  juster  comparison  for  a  thing  that  passed  in  the  fields ;  at  tlie 
same  time  he  shows  his  experience  in  the  art  of  agiiculture,  and  gives  bis  verses  a  most 
agreeable  ornament,  as  indeed  all  the  images  drawn  from  this  art  are  peculiarly  enter- 
taining."   Iheier, 

407.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage.  Par.  Lost,  b.  ii.  970. 

487.]  ILUS.  The  fourth  king  of  Troy,  sonofTroa  an4  Gallirhoe,  the  daughter  of 
Hie  Scamander,  husband  of  Enrydice,  the  daughter  of  Adrastus,  king  of  Argos,  and  father 
«f  Themis  (the  grandmother  of  .£neas)  and  Laomedon,  the  predecessor  of  Priam.  Iloa 
erobeUished  Troy,  which  had  been  so  called  from  his  lather  1^,  and  gave  to  it  the  name 
«f  Ilium.  According  to  traditiott,  it  was  he  who  received  firom  Jupiter  the  palladium 
(see  Palladium),  and  who,  in  the  wars  which  had  been  excited  by  the  ancient  snimoaity 
of  Tantalus  (see  Tantalus)  and  TVos,  made  sn  attempt  to  rescue  the  statue  firom  the 
iames  in  which  the  temple  of  Minerva  was  involved,  ahhoogh  be  was  aware  that  the 
town  would  be  impregnable  as  long  as  it  remained  within  the  walls.  For  this  misplaced 
seal  he  was,  at  the  moment,  struck  with  WmdnwHi  by  the  goddess,  but  was  subsequently 
sastored  to  sight. 

407.]  P.£ONS,  or  P.£ON£S.  As  the  Pconmns  were  among  the  Thracian  anxiliarien 
•f  Priam,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that,  in  the  daya  of  Homer,  Psoonia  formed  a  part  of  Thrace, 
and  not,  as  in  more  modern  times,  of  Macedonia.  These  Paonians  came  firom  the  neigh- 
hoorhood  of  the  river  Axius,  in  Macedonia. 

408.]  CAUCONS.  These  Caucons,  the  allies  of  Troy,  are  those  who  dwelt  in  flie 
eovntry  of  the  Paphlagonians  (from  them  called  Canconia),  and  from  their  being  incor- 
porated with  that  people,  they  are  not  distinctly  mentioned  in  the  catalogue,  but  included 
under  the  general  name  of  Paphlagonians.  In  IL  xx.  878,  the  Caucons  form  the  rear  of 
the  Trojan  forces.  The  Caucons  were  of  Pelasgic  origin ;  they  were  a  wsndering  tribe* 
«s  appears  from  their  being  dispersed  over  several  countries.  Herodotus  nakea  menUon 
of  die  PyUan  Caucona.  The  Caucons,  to  which  Minerva  alludes  in  Od.  liL  468f  were 
(accofdiog  to  Eustathios)  a  people  of  Triphylia,  between  £lis  and  Pylos,  and  of  Pelaagic 
face ;  but  Strabo  asserts  that  the  whole  nee  was  extbict,  and  that  the  Caucons  there 
mentioned  were  of  Dymea,  and  took  dietr  name  fnm  die  river  Caacon.  A  place  of  tiie 
Muae  of  Caooon  (ortgifially  sacred  to  the  son),  whose  inhahitanta  were  styled  Cancons, 
is  alluded  to  by  historians,  as  having  existed  in  Egypt. 

486^— Peloiffiai  Aesi.]  Asiatic  anxiliaiiea  of  Priam.  These  Pelasgi  bhahited  the 
ses-coast  of  Troaa ;  more  especially  that  district  which  was  afterwards  occupiod  by  the 
jEolians.    (See  Pelasgi.) 

400>]  LELEGBS.    The  Leleges  were  n  people  on  the  bay  of  Adnmyttiom,  opposite 


•    ILIAD.    BOOK  X.  209 

Lesbos.  Among  other  cities^  bf  longing  to  them,  may  be  mentioned  Pedasas,  onder  the 
ilomiiuoii  of  king  Aites,  who  led  his  troops  to  the  Trojan  war,  and  Lymessas.  The 
Leieges  were  also  scattered  overvarioas  places,  even  as  far  as  Pbocaea,  Chios,  and  Samos, 
previously  to  their  being  despoiled  of  their  territory  by  the  Ionian  colonists.  When  con- 
quered by  Achilles,  they  withdrew  into  Caria,  and  ilie  region  round  Halicamassos,  where 
they  inhabited  eight  cities,  and  became  so  blended  with  the  Carians  as  to  be  reckoned  a 
branch  of  that  people.  In  the  time  of  Strabo  there  were  numerous  tombs,  and  other 
traces  of  the  Leieges,  not  only  in  many  parts  of  Caria,  but  also  of  Ionia.  The  Le- 
ieges seem  to  have  suffered  so  severely  under  the  sword  of  Achilles,  that  they  were 
disabled  from  furnishing  any  material  aid  to  Priam  ;  and  hence  perhaps  they  are  omitted 
hk  the  catalogue  of  the  Trojan  auxiliaries.  The  inhabitants  of  the  provinces  of  Laconia 
and  Megara  also  bore  this  name,  from  Lelex,  who  was  considered  to  be  the  first  king  of 
Sparta,  and  whose  origin  is  derived  by  Paosanias  from  Sgypt.  Some  consider  the 
Leieges  to  have  come  originally  from  Thessaly. 

601. — Maonian,']  From  Mieonia,  a  country* of  Asia  Minor;  it  was  that  part  of 
Lydta,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mount  Tmolus,  which  was  watered  by  tbe  Pactolus. 

608.]  THYMBRA.  A  plain  in  Troas,  sacred  to  Apollo,  and  celebrated  for  its  temple 
in  honour  of  that  god. 

60S.]  THRACIANS.  The  Thradans^  under  Rhesus,  came  from  the  neighboorhood 
of  the  Strymon. 

605.]  RHESUS.  A  king  of  Thrace,  son  of  Eioneus  and  the  mose  Euterpe,  or  of  Stry- 
mon, the  son  of  Mars,  and  the  muse  Terpsichore.  He  marched  to  the  aid  of  the  Trojans 
during  the  tenth  year  of  the  siege.  It  was  known  to  Rhesus  tbrft,  among  other  fttalities 
attached  to  the  capture  of  Troy  (see  Troy),  it  had  been  declared  by  an  ancient  oracle . 
that  Troy  would  never  be  taken  if  his  horses  (remarkable  for  their  fleetness  and  extreme 
whiteness)  drank  the  waters  of  the  Xanthus  and  fed  on  the  grass  of  the  Trojan  plains ; 
and,  lest  the  Greeks  should  be  apprised  of  his  approach,  he  determined  to  reach  the  vici- 
nity of  Troy  during  the  night.  Ulysses  and  Diomed,  however,  having  by  the  treachery 
of  Dolon  become  acquainted  with  bis  arrival,  entered  the  camp  of  the  Thradan  monarch  : 
"  Tydides'  fiinlchion  fix'd  bim  to  the  ground "  (II.  z.  577.),  and  the  famed  coursers 
became  the  prize  of  tlie  victors.  The  story  of  Rhesus  is  differently  stated  by  poets  : 
according  to  Pindar,  the  Thracian  chief  had  actually  entered  into  battle  with  the  Greeks, 
and,  by  his  prowess,  bad  rendered  himself  so  formidable,  that  Minerva  contrived  means 
for  bis  destruction  by  the  agency  of  Ulysses  and  Diomed.  The  Natality  relative  to  the 
tasting  of  the  Xanthus  by  the  horses  of  Rhesus,  unknown  to  Homer,  is  mentioned  by 
Virgil,  ^n.  i.  662,  and  by  Euripides. 

Arganthone,"]  In  the  progress  of  Rhesus'  voyage  from  Thrace  to  Troy,  he  landed  at 
Chios,  and  there  entered  into  an  engagement  with  Arganthone,  a  native  of  the  island,  to 
marry  heron  his  return  from  the  siege:  bis  death  prevented  the  fulfilment  of  the  pro- 
mise ;  and  Arganthone  died  of  grief  at  its  failure. 

605.]  EIONEUS.    A  Thndan  prince,  father  of  Rhesus. 

568«— rAe  Aero's.]    Biomed's. 

504.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  iEn.  ix.  456. 

002.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  ^n.  xi.  1060. 

607.]  HIPPOCOOK.    A  Thradan  captain,  the  friend  of  Rhesus. 

668.— Her,  whoujwry  hatlus  the  world  wUh  gwe .]    Minerva. 

657. — Hottik  fctng.]    Rhesus. 


CL  Man,  2  D 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  XL 


2.]  TITUONUS.  A  aoo  of  LaomedoD,  king  of  Troy,  and  of  Strymno,  daughter  of  the 
Scamander,  of  whom  Aurora  (see  Aurora)  is  aaid  to  have  been  enamonred.  He  was  fiilher 
of  Memnon,  the  king  of  Etbiopiay  and  of  ^mathion.  According  to  somoy  Tithonus,  at 
the  supplication  of  Aurora,  obtained  immortality  from  Jupiter.  The  goddess,  having 
inadvertently  omitted  to  implore  that  he  should  not  be  subject  to  the  infirmities  of  age,  he 
became  so  helpless,  that  immortality  was  a  burden  to  him ;  and  Aurora,  in  compassion  of 
bis  soffeiingsy  transformed  him  into  a  grasshopper,  the  most  tuneful  (according  to  the 
Greek  poets)  of  insects,  that  she  might  still  enjoy  the  music  of  his  voice.  (See  Cowley's 
Ode  to  the  Grasshopper,  and  fable  of  Tithonnsin  Lord  Bacon's  FableMofthe  AndeuU^^ 

The  name  Tithonus  is,  by  some,  supposed  to  be  derived  from  two  words  implying  IA« 
MoiMl  <tf  ike  »uu ;  Tithonus  being  stated^  metaphorically,  to  have  been  nothing  more 
than  a  pharos  or  tower,  sacred  to  the  snn,  which  was  visited  by  Aurora,  and  which,  through 
her  favom:,  existed  many  ages,  in  consequence  of  his  supplying  the  place  of  that  luroinaxy. 
The  love  of  Aurora  for  this  prince  is  also  explained  by  his  love  of  the  chase,  and  his  con- 
sequent habit  of  rising  early  to  prosecute  that  diversion. 

5«]  £RIS.    The  Greek  name  for  DiKord. 

19.^JB(aci(e/iiry.]    Eris. 

14. — OHkitOi  Bfmg^l  **  This  is  a  kind  of  an  Odaic  song,  invented  and  sung  on  purpose 
to  fire  the  soul  to  noble  deeds  m  war.  Such  was  that  of  Timotheus  before  Alexander  the 
Great,  which  had  aoch  an  inftuence  on  him,  that  be  leaped  from  his  seat,  and  laid  hold  on 
his  aims.    Eiutathhu"    P. 

S6.]  CIN  YRAS.  A  king  of  Cyprus,  or,  according  to  some,  of  Assyria*  so  remarkable 
for  his  riches,  that  his  opulence,  like  that  of  Crcssus,  became  proverbial.  He  was  son  of 
Bias  or  Thias,  and  AsBathusa,  husband  of  Cenchreis,  father  of  Myrrba  and  of  Adonis* 
According  to  Ovid,  Cinyras  had  fifty  daughteia,  who  were  transformed  into  halcyons,  or 
into  stones,  of  which  Juno  made  the  steps  of  her  temple  in  Cyprus.  It  would  appear  by 
this  passage  that  Cinyras  had  sought  the  firiendahip  of  Agamemnon ;  whereas  be  is  more 
generally  described  to  have  been  banished  from  his  country  for  having  failed  to  perform 
bis  promise  of  supplying  the  Greeks  with  provisions  during  the  siege  of  Troy.  Some 
affirm  that  he  fell  a  victim  to  his  temerity  in  disputing  the  prize  of  music  with  Apolio  ; 
but  all  concur  in  ascribing  to  him  the  foundation  of  Paphos,  and  the  discovery  of  the  cop* 
per  mines  of  Cyprus.  He  is  classed  among  the  gods ;  and  it  is  said  that  his  monument 
and  that  of  his  descendants  were  found  in  the  temple  of  the  Paphian  Venus. 

Adorns.]  Hyrrha  gave  birth  to  her  son  Adonis  under  the  form  of  a  myrrh  tree,  into 
whith  she  had  been  changed  at  the  period  of  her  flight  into  Arabia.  During  his  infancy 
be  was  educated  by  nymphs  in  the  grottos  of  that  country,  whence  he  afterwards  retired 
to  Byblos,  i^  Phcmacia.  Here  he  met  Venus,  who  abandoned  the  society  of  the  gods  to 
dwell  with  him  in  the  forests  of  Libanus,  where  he  devoted  hunself  to  bunting.  Mars, 
jealous  of  the  preference  she  thus  showed  for  a  mortal,  changed  Adonis  into  a  wild  boar  -, 
or,  according  to  others,  instigated  l)iana  to  send  that  animal  to  tear  him  in  pieces. 
Euripides  asserts  that  Diana  was  induced  to  destroy  him  in  revenge  for  the  death  of 


.    -ILIAD.    BOOK  XI.  211 

Hipf^kftm  by  VcBoa.  Tbis  goddoM  wriviag  too  kte  to  retcae  her  f&voarite»  aMtamor- 
phoMd  hill  into  an  aDMnoay.  Adanis,  ia  ElyiiaiB,  gained  tkie  affoctioBa  of  Proaavpinai 
who,  when  Venoa  had  obtained  ftoaa  Jnpiter  penniaium  to  reatore  him  to  lifo,  lefuaed  to 
aaffer  him  to  leaira  her  dominioos.  Joptter  therenpoa  deapatched  the  mvae  CaUiopa  to 
aettle  the  diapnto  tfavi  excited  between  the  rival  goddeaaea;  and  it  waa  decieed  that  Ado* 
nia  ahootd  dwell  altanately  with  each,  and  that  the  Houra  ahooid  conduct  him  from  the 
infernal  to  the  upper  regiona.  Thia  compact  waa  infiringed  by  Yenna ;  and  Jupiier*  to 
whom  appeal  waa  made,  at  lengtl^  aadafied  both  parties  by  detonnining  that  Adonia 
ahooid  be  lipee  daring  foor  montha  of  the  year,  and  ahonld  dhride  the  remaining  right 
between  Venoa  and  Proaerpinr.  The  hiatory  of  Adonb  ia  differently  related  by  Phnr- 
notos,  who  Bopposea  him  to  have  been  the  eon  of  Ammon  and  Myrrba,  and  grftndaon  of 
Cmyraa,  and  to  have  fled  with  hia  father  into  Egypt,  where  be  doFoted  himteif  to  the 
improrement  and  civilication  of  the  inhabitants,  introdocing  agricoltnre,  and  eatobliabing 
oaefal  laws.  Having  paaaed  thence  into  Syria,  while  hnating  on  Ltbanoa,  he  waa  ao 
aererely  woonded  by  a  wild  boar»  that  hia  wife  lais,  or  Aatarto,  believing  him  to  be  dead, 
caused  public  lamentation  to  be  made  for  him  throughoot  Egypt  and  Phcenicta.  On  ita 
being  discovered  that  he  waa  allie,  the  rooaming  waa  exchanged  for  demonstratioas  of 
joy.  Being  afterwards  alain  in  battle,  he  waa  deified  by  hia  wife,  and  naked  among  the 
gods.  Others,  again,  auppoae  that  Adonia  waa  slain  by  ApoUo,  who  thas  pooiabed  Veaoa 
for  inflicting  blindness  on  hia  aon  Ezymanthns.  By  many  ancient  wiitera  Adonia  ia 
considered  to  be  the  same  with  Osiria  and  Tbammua,  and  to  be  a  personification  of  the 
ann  ;  the  period  in  which  that  luminary  ia  nearest  to  the  earth  corresponding  with  the 
time  be  is  aaid  to  pass  with  Venna ;  and  the  winter,  when  the  light  and  heat  of  the  son  ave 
overcome  by  its  rigonr,  beiog  typified  by  the  boar  which  slew  Adonis. 

Adonis  waa  called  Gf moras  in  Phcenidan  mythology,  from  a  Phoenician  flute,  the 
aonnda  of  which  were  remarkable  for  their  plaintiveneas. 

GolgUB  was  the  son  of  Venna  and  Adoois. 
[See  story  of  Venus  and  Adonis,  Orid*a  Met.  b.  x.,  and  Fawkea*  Bion,  Idyl,  i.] 

60.->Serpfnt.]    The  Spaitana  were  of  the  Ophite  race.     (See  Sparta,  Od.  iv.  1.) 

76.]  POLYD  AMAS.  A  Trojan,  aon  of  Panthua,  the  prieat  of  Apollo,  celebrated  /or 
Ilia  wisdom  and  bis  akill  in  aoothsaying.  He  was  the  friend  of  Hector  (see  11.  zviii.  29ft 
— 298.),  and  was  killed  by  Ajaz. 

77.]  POLYBUS.    A  Trojan  captain,  son  of  Antenor. 

78.— £rofA«r  imrrtora.]    Polyboa  and  Agenor. 

79.]  ACAMAS.    The  aon  of  Antenor. 

89. — Reapers.']  "  It  will  be  necessary,  for  the  underatanding  of  thia  aimilitude,  to 
esplain  the  method  of  mowing  ia  Homer's  daya :  they  mowed  in  the  aame  manner  aa  they 
ploughed,  beginning  at  the  eztremea-of  the  field,  which  was  equally  divided,  and  pro* 
ceeded  till  they  met  in  the  middle  of  it.  By  this  meana  they  raiae  an  emulation  between 
both  parties,  which  aliould  finish  their  share  firat.  If  we  conaider  thia  custom,  we  shall 
find  it  a  very  happy  comparison  to  the  two  armiea  advancing  against  each  other,  together 
with  an  exact  resemblance  in  every  circumatance  the  poet  intended  to  iliuaon^te."    P. 

108.-1%'  eternal  monareh,']    Jupiter. 

119. — What  time  in  mme  eeqnerter'd  wde  The  wewnf  woodman,  4r«*]  "  One  may 
gather  from  hence,  that  in  Homer's  time  they  did  not  measure  the  day  by  houra,  but  by 
the  progresaion  of  the  son  ;  and  diatingnialied  the  parts  of  it  by  the  most  noted  eraploy- 
mente;  aa  in  the  ziith  of  the  Odysaes,  v.  S19,  from  the  rising  of  the  judges,  and  hers 
from  tlie  dining  of  the  labourer. 

•*  It  may  perhaps  be  entertaining  to  the  reader  to  aee  a  general  account  of  the  menan- 
ration  of  time  among  the  ancients,  which  I  ahall  toke  from  Spendaaoa.  At  the  beginoing 
of  the  world  it  ia  certain  there  waa  no  diatinction  of  time  but  by  the  Ught  and  darkaeiBf 


212  lUAD.    BOOK  XI. 

and  tbe  whole  d»y  was  included  in  the  genend  tenne  of  the  eTenng  and  the  mooing. 
It  is  not  impTObable  hot  that  the  Chaldeans,  nHUiy  ages  after  the  flood,  weie  tbe  fiist  who 
divided  the  day  into  hoofs ;  thty  bomg  the  fint  who  applied  themselvet  with  any  snccets 
to  astrology.  The  most  ancient  snn-dial  we  read  of,  is  that  of  Acbas,  mentioned  in  the 
second  book  of  Kings,  ch.  xs.,  abont  the  time  of  the  building  of  Rome :  but  at  these  were 
of  no  use  in  cloudy  days,  and  in  the  night,  there  was  another  invention  of  measttring  the 
parts  of  time  by  water ;  but  that  not  being  sufficiently  exact,  they  laid  it  aside  for  another 
by  sand. 

"  It  is  certain  the  use  of  dials  was  earlier  among  the  Greeks  than  the  Romans;  it  was 
abore  SQO  years  after  the  building  of  Rome  before  they  knew  any  thing  of  them :  but 
yet  they  had  divided  the  day  and  night  into  twenty-four  hours,  as  appears  from  Varro  and 
Macrobius,  though  they  did  not  count  the  hours  as  we  do,  numerically,  but  from  midnight 
to  midniglit,  and  distinguuhed  them  by  particular  namrs,  as  by  the  cock-croaing,  the 
dawn,  the  mid-day,  &c.  The  first  sun>disl  we  read  of  among  the  Romans  which  divided 
the  day  into  hours,  is  mentioned  by  Pliny,  lib.  i.  cap.  20,  fixed  on  the  temple  of  Qnirinos 
by  L.  Papirins  the  censor,  about  the  twelfth  year  of  the  wars  with  Pyrrhus.  But  the 
first  that  was  of  an^  use  to  the  public  wss  set  up  near  the  rostra  in  the  Forum,  by  Valerius 
Messala  the  consul,  after  the  taking  of  Catena  in  Sicily ;  from  whence  it  was  brought 
thirty,  years  after  the  first  had  been  set  up  by  Papirins  :  but  tliis  was  still  an  imperfect 
one,  tbe  lines  of  it  not  exactly  corresponding  with  the  several  hours.  Yet  they  made  use 
of  it  many  years,  till  Q.  Marcius  Philippus  placed  another  by  it,  greatly  improved :  but 
these  had  still  one  common  derect  of  being  useless  in  the  night,  and  when  the  skies  were 
OTorcast.  All  these  inrentions  being  thus  ineffectual,  Sdpio  Nasics,  some  years  after, 
measured  the  day  and  night  mto  hours  from  the  dropping  of  water. 

"  We  find  frequent  mention  of  the  hours  in  the  course  of  this  poem ;  but  to  prevent 
any  mistake,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  take  notice,  that  they  must  always  be  understood 
to  mean  the  seasons,  and  not  the  division  of  the  day  by  hours."    P. 

128.]  BIENOR.    A  king ;  an  ally  of  the  Trojans,  killed  by  Agamemnon. 

129«]  OILEUS.    A  charioteer  of  Bienor,  killed  by  Agamemnon. 

1S7. — Two  MHM  4if  Priam*']  Antiphus  and  Isos;  they  were  both  killed  by  Aga- 
memnon (11.  xi.  146, 147.)    (See  Antiphus,  IL  iv.  662.) 

147.]  ISUS.  >  .g     J.        3^     ^     . 

148.— Hts  brother.]  i^  ^ 

162,-^  Son$  qf  fake  Antimaduta,]  Hippolocbus  and  Piiander;  here  killed  by  Aga- 
memnon. 

172.]  ANTIMACHUS.  A  Trojan,  whom  Paris  sncccssfully  bribed  to  oppose  the 
restoration  of  Helen  to  Menelaus  and  Ulysses,  when  they  visited  1  roy  as  ambassadors  to 
demand  her  from  Priam. 

185.]  PISANDER.    Son  of  Antimarhus,  and  brother  of  Hippolocbus. 

197,^Tke  brau'hoqfd  ttudsJ]    "  Eustathius  observes  that  the  custom  of  shoeing  • 
hgises  was  in  use  in  Homer's  time."    P. 

2S7.~.r4'  Idaan  kilU,]    The  hiUs  of  Ida,  in  Troas. 

279. — The  kingJ]    Agamemnon. 

283.]  IPHIDAMAS.  A  »on  of  Antenor  and  Theano,  brought  up  in  Tlirace  by  his 
uncle  Citseuf,  whose  daughter  he  married.    He  is  here  killed  by  Agamemnon. 

285.]  CISSEUS.  A  king  of  Thrace;  father,  according  to  Euripides  and  Virgil,  of 
Theano  and  Hecuba.    (See  Dymas,  II.  xvi.  875.) 

205.]  PERCOPE.    The  same  as  Pcrcote,  a  town  on  the  Hellespont. 

^W. — Bff  land,]  Iphidaroas  is  represented  as  leaving  his  fieet  st  Percope,  and  con- 
ducting his  troops  by  land  to  Troy,  because  the  Grecian  fleet  at  that  time  occupied  the 
coast  of  Troas. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  XL  215 

S21 .]  COON.    The  eldest  boh  of  Aotenor ;  he  wu  killed  by  Agamemnon  (II.  zi.  8S6.) 

348.]  ILITHYI^.  Goddeaies  tvbo  presided  over  the  biitb  of  infimU.  Tbey  were 
tbe  daagbten  of  Juno  and  (according  to  Heiiod  and  Apoliodonu)  of  Jopiter.  The 
Bomber  of  these  diTinities  is  not  precisely  ascertained.  Homer  sometimes  speaks  of 
them  as  Uithyiie,  and  sometimes  as  Ilitbyia.  In  Od.  xix.  218.  Homer  mentions  a  cave 
in  Crete,  as  sacred  to  Ilithyia,  who  had  also  many  temples  in  Greece.  Ilithyia  is  one 
of  the  most  ancient  deities  of  Greece  :  her  offices  were  afterwards  ascribed  to  Diana  and 
Jono  Lncina ,  but  this  part  of  mythology  was  unknown  in  the  times  of  Homer.  (See 
Beroe,  U.  ziv.  865.) 

S89.]  ASSi£US. 

389.]  DOLOPS. 

380.]  AUTONOUS. 

300.]  OPIT£S. 

801.]  HIPPONOUS.  >Grecian  chiefs,  here  UUed  by  Hector. 

802.]  OPHELTIUS. 

392.]  ORUS. 

303.]  iESYMNUS. 

303.]  AGELAUS. 

416.]  THYMBRiEUS.    A  Trojan  prince,  here  killed  by  Diomed. 

417.]  MO  LION.    The  charioteer  of  Tbymbrsus ;  he  was  killed  by  Ulysses  (line  418.) 

425« — Son$  qfMercpg»']  Amphius  and  Adrastus.  (See  Amphins  and  AdrastnSi  II.  ii. 
1007.)    They  were  killed  (II.  xi.  430.) 

433.]  HYPIROCHUS.  )rp    .._  u.^  i,;iuj  k  ,  in 

i     ^  >  Trojans,  here  killed  by  Ulysses. 

434.]  HIPPODAMUS.   i      ^  ^      ^ 

437.]  AGASTROPHUS.    A  Trojan,  here  killed  by  Diomcd. 

631.]  DEIOPIS.  ^ 

632.1  ENNOMUS.  i 

632 1  THOON  ^  Trojans,  here  killed  by  Ulysse^.    Cbarops  was  a  son  of 

633.]  CHERSIDAMAS.  \  ^PP""«- 

685.]  CHAROPS.  ^ 

636.]  HIPP  ASUS.    A  Trojan,  fiather  of  Cbarops  and  Socns. 

637.]  SOCUS..   Brother  of  Charops ;  be  was  killed  by  Ulysses  (Ime  660.) 

649. — Bjf  PaUoM*  care.']  **  Homer  generally  makes  some  peculiar  god  attend  on  each 
liero ;  for  the  ancients  believed  that  every  man  had  his  particular  tutelary  deity."    P. 

402.— TAtf  prudent  ehi^,']    Ulysses. 

608. — Atrides*  arm.]   Meoelaus'. 

61 1.]  DORYCLUS.    An  illegitimate  son  of  Priam,  here  killed  by  Ajaz. 

612.]  PANI^OCUS.  J  T^^.        ^^^„^^^ 

613.]  LYSANDER.  i      ^      '  ^    ^ 

636. — A  wUe  phyrician.]  **  Tliat  botany  was,  in  tbe  time  of  Homer,  in  great  esteem 
and  practice,  appears  from  the  stories  of  Medea,  Circe,  &c.  We  often  find  mention; 
among  the  most  ancient  writers,  of  women  emhient  in  that  art;  as  of  Agaroede,  in  this 
very  book,  v.  875,  who  is  said  to  have  koown  the  virtues  of  every  plant  that  grew  on  tbe 
earth,  and  of  Polydamne,  in  tbe  fourth  book  of  the  Odysses,  v.  316.  Homer,  I  b^lfere, 
knew  all  that  wns  known  in  his  time  of  the  practice  of  these  arts.  His  methods  of 
extracting  arrows,  stanching  of  blood  by  the  bitter  root,  fomenting  of  wounds  with  warm 
water,  applying  proper  bandages  and  remedies,  are  all  according  to  the  true  precepts  of 
the  art.  There  are  likewise  several  passages  in  his  works  that  show  his  knowledge  of 
the  viiittcs  of  plants,  even  of  those  qualities  which  are  commonly  (though  perhaps  «ito> 


914  ILIAD.    BOOK  XL 

neooily)  tacribed  to  them,  as  of  the  moly  »giiliut  encbantnientii,  the  willow,  the  nepenttic, 
&C-"    P. 

6S9« — The  wmmied  offspring^]  )  Machapn. 
The  heaUng  god.}  5  .£Bculapios. 

666»  4r^.]  Ajax  U  here  xepreaeoted  as  withered  in  his  ttrength  by  tiie  oTerpowering 
inflaence  of  Jove.  The  origtzuil  of  theae  Hnea  ia  beautifollj  applied  bj  Plutarch  to  the 
auddea  panic,  under  the  impreaaion  of  which  Pompey  abandoned  liimaelf  to  flight,  after 
hia  defeat  on  the  plains  of  Pharaalia. 

672.]  See  imitation  of  thia  paaaage.  Par.  Loat,  b.  i.  2&I. 

705.]  APISAON.    A  Trojan,  eon  of  Phauaius,  here  killed  by  Eorypyloa. 

712. — The  wounded  Greek.']    Earypylaa.    He  waa  wounded  by  Paria. 

756.^ — TTie  chi^s."]    Neator  and  Machaon. 

757.]  EURYMEDON.    Charioteer  of  Neator.    (See  Eurymedon,  II.  iv.  262.) 

764.]  HECAMEDE.  A  daughter  of  Arainous,  king  of  Tenedoa,  who  fell  to  tlie  lot  of 
Neator,  after  the  plunder  of  that  ialand  by  the  Greeks. 

765.]  ARSINOUS.    King  of  Tenedoa. 

781. — Pramnm  wine.']  The  origin  and  first  planting  of  tlie  Pramnian  vine  are 
uncertain,  but  they  are  generally  aacribed  to  Thrace.  Thia  vine  waa  afterwarda  cultivated 
in  the  province  of  Smyrna,  and  in  the  ialand  Icaria.  Some  derive  the  teim  Piamnian 
from  a  Greek  word  aignifying  to  Booth;  otliera  from  Promne,  a  fine -bearing  mountain  in 
loaria. 

817 — 897« — JEfeieoi  ^wers.]  The  Epeans,  being  inhabitanta  of  the  district  of  Elia, 
are  aometimes  coufoonded  with  the  Eleano.  The  aaraoMiry  of  Neator's  narration  ia  this ; 
Herculea,  in  a  war  with  the  Pyliana,  bad  slain  eleven  aona  of  Neleua  (aee  Neleus)  ;  the 
Eleana,  taking  advantage  of  thia  calamity,  inflicted  many  oii^reaaions  on  the  Pyliana. 
This  injurioua  conduct  waa  fiurther  aggravated  by  Augeaa,  king  of  Elia,  who  retained  the 
horaea  which  Neleua  had  aent  to  contend  in  some  public  gamea  exhibited  by  Augeaa. 
The  Pyliana,  after  vain  atteropta  to  procure  redreaa,  made  incursiona  into  the  diatrict 
of  the  Eleana,  and  carried  off  much  booty :  in  this  predatoiy  attack  Itymonasus  (aon  of 
Hypirochus,  a  prince  of  Elia)  waa  alain  by  Neator.  Three  daya  after  thia  occurrence  the 
Eleana,  In  their  turn,  entered  the  territory  of  the  Pyliana  ;  and,  under  the  command  of 
Cteatus  and  Eorytus  (the  aona  of  Actor  and  Molione),  attadced  the  dty  of  Tliryoeasa. 
The  Pyliana  flew  to  arma :  in  thia  battle  the  youthfol  Neator  diatinguiahed  himself  by 
killing  Muliaa,  the  son-in-law  of  Augeaa,  and  by  punaiog  the  Eleana  to  the  very  bordera 
of  the  Epeana. 

819.]  ITYMON^US.  The  aon  of  Hypirochua,  a  prince  of  Elia ;  he  wa«  killed  by 
Nestor. 

827.]  NELEUS.  A  aon  of  Neptune  and  Tyro,  twin-hrother  of  Peliaa,  and  father  of 
Nestor.  It  haa  been  atated  (aee  Peliaa,  II.  ii.  870.)  that,  at  the  death  of  Crethena,  king 
of  lolchoa,  Neleua  and  his  brother  seized  the  throne  of  that  kingdom.  After  they  had 
saigned  together  tot  aome  time,  Peliaa  expelled  Neleua  from  lolchoa.  Neleua  fled  for 
protection  to  Apharoaa,  king  of  Mesaeoia,  who  not  only  received  him  most  cordially,  but 
gnmted  hhn  all  the  maritnne  towna  of  that  province.  Of  theae  he  made  Pylos  the  ^ital 
of  hia  dominions ;  and  under  him  it  became  ao  flouriahing,  that  Homer  sty  lea  it,  by  way 
of  easinence,  the  dty  of  Neleua.  After  he  waa  firmly  catahliahed  in  hia  newly-acquired 
poaecaeiona  he  married  Chloria,  the  daughter  of  Amphion  (aon  of  laana,  king  of  Orcho- 
menoa)  and  Niobe,  and  waa  ftither  of  one  daughter,  Pero,  and  twelve  sona,  who  were 
•11,  eicept  Neator  (then  abaent  from  Pyloa),  put  to  death  with  himaelf  by  Hereulea,  in 
conaeqoence,  according  to  aome  accounta,  of  his  having  eapouaed  the  cauae  of  Augiaa 
•gpiinai  that  hero ;  and  to  othera,  of  his  liaving  refnaed  to  perform  the  expiatory  cetemo-: 


ILIAD.     BOOK  XI.  215 

nies  required  by  Hercules,  ag  an  atonement  for  the  murder  of  hit  wife  Megan  aad  her 
children  in  a  fit  of  delirium.  Thii  relation  of  Neleua'  death  is  not  supported  by  the 
authority  of  Homer,  who  represents  him  aa  turriving  the  ilaughter  of  his  aoni. 

838. — EIW  monarch.}  Augeas,  or  Augias,  the  father  of  tlie  beautiful  Aganiede  (tee 
line  875.)  Thia  must  not  be  confounded  with  Augias,  the  Isther  of  Phyleus.  (See 
Phyleua.) 

844. — 8<nu  (ffAetor.^    Eurytus  and  Cteatus.    (See  Eurytns^  &c.  II.  ii.  756.) 

**  These  are  the  same  whom  Homer  calle  the  two  Molions,  namely,  Eurytus  and  Ctea- 
tus. Thryoessa,  in  the  lines  following,  is  the  same  town  which  he  calls  Thryon  in  the 
catalogue. 

"  Tlia  river  Minyas  is  the  same  with  Anygras,  about  half  way  between  Pylos  and 
Thryoesaa,  called  Minyas,  from  the  Mioyans,  who  lived  on  the  banks  of  it.  It  appears 
from  what  the  poet  says  of  the  time  of  their  march,  that  it  is  half  a  day's  march  betwoen 
Pylos  and  Thryoessa.    Eustathiua,    Strabo,  lib.  viii."    P. 

846.]  THRYOESSA.  A  town  on  the  confines  of  the  Pylians  and  Eleana,  on  the 
river  Alpheus,  afterwards  called  Epitalium.    (See  Thryon,  II.  iL  720.) 

850.]  MINYAS,  or  MIN YCUS.    (See  line  844.) 

875. — King^  AugioM'  son.]    Mulius ;  son-in-law.    (Refer  to  note  on  line  817.) 

875.]  AG  AMEDE.    Daughter  of  Augias,  and  wife  of  Mulius. 

008 — ^021.]  This  is  an  anti-homeric  occurrence  ;  Nestor  and  lllysses  liad  gone  Co  the 
court  of  Peleus  for  the  purpose  of  inviting  Achilles  to  join  in  the  common  cause  against 
Troy. 

040^£i»moii'i  sea.]        J  Eurypytas. 

080.— rA«  wnmded  heroJ]  3         '^^ 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  XII. 


15.]  NEPTUNE  and  APOLLO.  The  office  of  demoliBhing  the  trench  of  the  Greeks 
10  Ascribed  to  Neptune  and  Apollo :  that  Neptune  would  be  willingly  employed  in  this 
task,  may  be  inferred  from  II.  yii.  530 — 540. ;  but  why  is  Apollo  associated  in  these 
labours  ?  Probably,  because  having  once  been  concerned  in  erecting  the  walls  of  Trojr»  he 
might  be  anxious  to  obliterate  whatever  might  seem  to  rival  his  workmanship. 

17.]  RHESUS,  or  RHEDAS.  A  river  of  Bithynia,  running  into  the  lliracian  Bos- 
phorua  at  Chalcedon. 

17.]  RHODIUS.    A  stresm  issuing  from  Mount  Ida. 

18.]  CARESUS.    A  river  of  Troas. 

10.]  .£SEPUS.    A  river  of  Mysta,  which  discharges  itself  into  the  Proponda. 

10.]  GRANICUS  (now  Ousvola).  A  river  of  Mysia,  which  discharges  itself  into 
the  Propontis.  It  is  famous  in  ancient  history  as  the  scene  of  the  first  battle  between 
the  armies  of  Alexander  the  Great  and  of  Darius,  SS4  B.  C. 

The  rivers  mentioned  between  lines  17  and  10,  may  perhaps  all  be  streams  rising 
from  Mount  Ida  (see  verse  16.)  If  they  had  their  sources  in  the  adjoining  districts, 
how  could  they  have  united  their  waters  against  the  Grecian  trenches?  This  difficulty 
may  be  removed  by  the  supposition  that  the  sea,  into  which  so  many  swollen  rivers  had 
emptied  themselves,  would,  by  this  sodden  augmentation,  impede  the  usual  vents  of  the 
Simois  and  Scaroander ;  thus  drive  back  those  rivers  on  the  Trojan  plains,  and  entirely 
level  the  militazy  works  of  the  Greeks. 

00 — 118.]    Within  tliese  lines  is  comprehended  the  division  of  the  Trojan  forces  into 
five  bands,  each  band  being  commanded  by  the  following  chiefs ;  vis. 
first  band,  by  Hector,  Poly  damns,  and  Cebriones ; 
second  band,  by  Paris,  Alcathous,  and  Agenor ; 
third  band,  by  Deiphobus  and  Helenus  (sons  of  Priam),  and  Asius ; 
fourth  band,  by  Archilochus,  Acaraas,  and  ^neas ; 
and  the  fifth  band,  by  Sarpedon,  Glaucus,  and  Asteropaeus* 
106.]  ALCATHOUS.    A  Trojan,  son  of  iEsyestes.    He  was  the  husband  of  Hippo- 
damia^  the  daughter  of  Anchises,  and  was  killed  by  Idomeneus  (II.  ziii.  550.) 
100.]  AGENOR.    (See  Agenor,  IL  iv.  5SS.) 

108.]  DEIPHOBUS.    A  son  of  Priam  and  Hecuba,  who  particularly  distinguished 
himself  in  the  two  combats  which  he  sustained  with  Merion  and  Ascalaphus,  son  of  Mars, 
the  latter  of  whom  he  slew  (II.  ziii.  657.)    He  married  Helen,  alter  the  death  of  Paris, 
and  was,  by  her  contrivance,  treacherously  murdered.    (See  Helen,  and  ^n.  vi.  666*) 
110.]  HYRTACUS.    Father  of  Asins  Hyrtaddes. 
119.]  SELLE.    (See  Selle,  II.  ii.  1014.) 
lis. — Antenor^g  mmBS]    Archilochus  and  Acamas. 
116.]  ASTEROPiEUS.    A  king  of  Peonia,  on  the  banks  of  the  Asius,  a  river  of  that 


ILIAD.    fiOOK  XII.  217 

pArt  of  Thnce  which  waf  afterwards  comprehanded  in  Macedon.    He  was  aon  of  Pelagon, 
or  Pelegon,  one  of  the  alliea  of  Priam,  and  was  killed  by  Achillea  (II.  sii.  195.) 

142.]  LAPITHS.  The  Lapiths.  A  savage  people  of  Theasaly  (said  to  have  been 
the  first  tamers  of  horses),  inhabiting  Mount  Pmdua  and  Othzys.  The  name  of  Lapltha 
was  originally  given  lo  the  numeiooa  children  of  Phorbas  and  Periphas,  the  sons  of  Lapi- 
thus  (brother  of  Centanms,  and  son  of  Apollo  and  Stilbe),  a  prince  of  Tbessaly ;  and 
sabseqnentlj  transferred  to  the  inbabitanta  of  the  coontry  over  which  they  reigned. 

(For  the  cause  of  the  battle  which  occorred  between  the  Lapitha  and  Centaurs,  at  the 
nuptials  of  Pirithous,  see  Centaurs,  Theseus,  and  skirmish  between  tbe  Centaurs  and 
Lapithites,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  zii.) 

140.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  JEn»  iz.  924. 

15S.]  ORESTES.    A  Trojan,  killed  by  Leonteus  (11.  xu.  223.) 

16S.]  ACAMAS,  or  ADAMAS.    The  son  of  Asios.  (See  II.  ziiL  710.) 

164.]  (ENOMAUS.    A  Trojan,  killed  by  Idomeneus  (II.  ziiL  640.) 

154.]  THOON.    A  Trojan,  kiUed  by  Antilochus  (II.  xiiL  690.) 

J  67. — FewrUu  hrcikeri^    Brother  Lapxthe  chiefs  \  Polypcetes  and  Leonteos. 

911.]  LAPITHS.  (See  Lapiths,  Une  142.) 

91S.]  DAMASUS.    -^ 

917.]  ORMENUS.    S  Trojans,  kiUed  by  Polypcetes. 

917.]  "PYLON.         3 

919.]  UIPPOMACHUS.  "x  _    . 

921 .1  ANTIPH  ATES.       /  ^'^J*"*'  k^I^^  by  Leonteus.    Hippomachos  was  a  son 
92S.'l  lAMENXJS  I    ^  Antimacbus,  and  brother  of  Hippoiochos  and  Pi- 

92S.]  MENON.  J   •^^• 

929 — 242.]  These  lines  contain  an  illostration  of  the  inauspicious  omen  conveyed  by 
the  appearance  of  an  eagle  with  a  serpent  in  its  talons.  (See  Divination  by  birds,  and 
imitation  of  this  passage,  Mn.  zi.  1105.) 

271 — 296.]    The  sentiments  expressed  in  this  speech  have  been  much  admiivd,  imi- 
tated, and  quoted  by  writers  both  ancient  and  modem.    The  latter  lines  are  said  to  have 
been  quoted  by  Lord  GranviUe,  while  lying  on  a  sick-bed.  when  Mr.  Robert  Wood  pre- 
sented to  him  the  treaty  of  1763,  which  had  been  lately  signed  at  Paris.    Pope's  parody 
of  this  beautiful  passage  is  familiar  to  all  lovers  of  poetry :  Rape  of  the  Lock,  v.  9,  &c. 
411.]  THOOS.    A  herald. 
426. — PeteuB*  $on.J    Menestheus. 
444.]  PANDION.    The  attendant  squire  of  Teucer. 
462.]  EPICLES.    A  Trojan  prince,  here  killed  by  Ajax. 
477.]  ALCMAON.    A  son  of  Thestor,  here  killed  by  Sarpedon. 
649.]  See  imitation  of  tliis  passage,  i£n.  v.  666. 
563.]  See  iroiution  of  this  passage.  Par.  Lost,  b.  vi.  831. 


Cf.  Jvffii.  2  S 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  XIII. 


7. — JfynaMj.]    Earopean  Mysiana.    (For  the  Asiatic  MynaiUi  aee  II.  ii.  1046.) 

0. — Hippemolgim.^  The  Hippomolgi  were  a  people  of  Scytbia,  who  it  u  aaid  Uted 
on  maret'  milk. 

19.]  SAMOTHKACIA.  So  called  in  contndiatiiiction  to  the  Samoi  on  the  Ionian 
coast.  It  ia  an  island  in  the  £gean  aea,  oppoaite  Troaa ;  bat  whether  originally  peopled 
by  Thracians,  or  by  colonies  of  the  Pelasgiana,  Samians,  or  PhocnicianSy  is  onknown. 

The  CabniJ]  Samothrada  is  remarkable  in  fable  for  the  establishment  of  the  Cabidc 
rites  in  Europe.  Mythologists  are  divided  as  to  the  people  by  whom  they  were  esta- 
blished 'f  the  Pclasgians,  who  were  the  first  settlers  in  the  ialaad,  being  so  ignorant  of  the 
names  of  the  Cabiric  dinnities  as  to  be  compelled  to  consult  the  oracle  of  Dodona,  and  to 
be  referred  to  the  Barbarians  (meaning  the  Egyptiana)  for  the  necessary  inforvftation. 
The  following  may,  however,  be  perhaps  considered  a  fUr  statement  of  the  collected 
acooonte. 

The  Cabiri,  the  original  introducers  of  idolatry,  are  said  to  be  the  same  as  the  Cabami, 
the  Cvretcs,  the  Corybantes,  the  Dactyl!  Idei,  the  Ignetes,  the  TeJchines,  and  the  Dios- 
cori,  and  to  be  sometiroes  represented  as  the  offiq^g  of  the  Sun  (and  thence  called 
Heliadn)  or  of  Vulcan ;  the  latter  hypothesis  being  strengthened  by  the  hct  of  their 
principal  worship  being  obserred  ia  the  temple  of  that  god  at  Memphis;  their  riles  (of 
which  the  chief  object  was  aa  ark  or  ship)  having  originated  in  Egypt ;  having  passed 
from  that  country  iqto  Syria,  Phrygia,  Pontua,  Thrace,  and  into  the  cities  of  Greece  ;  and 
tlienoe  into  Hetmria  and  the  Celtic  regions,  the  British  islands,  and  especiaUy  into  the 
isles  of  Mona  (Anglesey,  in  ailtertimes  the  chief  seat  of  the  druids,}  and  Columba,  one  of 
the  Hebrides. 

Zenth  is  by  some  considered  to  have  been  the  original  Cabiritic  divmity  (see  Dionysus, 
under  names  of  Bacchus);  while  otheia  assign  the  namea  Azieroa,  Axiochersa,  and 
Ajdocheraoa,  to  the  three  principal  gods  of  the  Cabin ',  identifying  them  with  either  Pluto 
Ptoserpinr,  and  Ceres,  or  Osiris,  Isis,  and  Horns,  these  being  the  sources  firom  which  the 
multifarious  divinities  of  the  Egyptians  chiefly  emanated. 

Samothracia  was  before,  and  at  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war,  called  Samoa  (seeyEa. 
vii.  99S.);  and  had  also  the  names  of  MeUte$,  Lnauia,  or  Leucmui,  Saoeit,  Elecirui, 
vidDardania* 

19.—^  mmmtain's  brow,"]    Saos  or  Saoce,  a  mountain  of  Samothracia. 

SS.]  JEGJE,     A  town  of  Euboea.  (See  £gse,  II.  viii.  S46.) 

84 — 57.]  This  passage  contains  the  fine  description  of  the  palace,  chariot,  and  progress 
of  Neptune  over  the  surface  of  the  deep,  referred  to  under  the  history  of  th^  god,  II.  ii. 
560.    (See  imitation  of  this  passage,  iEn.  v.  1072.) 

52.]  IMBRUS,  or  IMBROS  (now  Embro  or  Lembro).  An  island  of  the  £gean 
Sea,  near  Thrace,  in  which  the  worship  of  the  gods  of  Samothracia  (the  Cabin)  was 
observed. 

63.— Greal  nUtr  qf  the  azure  romid.]    Neptune. 

177. — A  choeen  phalaMx,firm,  ^rc]    "  Homer,  in  these  lines,  hu  given  us  a  descrip- 


ILIAD.    BOOK  XIII.  521$ 

Hon  of  di«  Mciettt  pinlnix,  which  ccndBted  of  wreral  ranis  of  men  closely  ranged  in  this 
order :— The  fint  Kne  stood  with  their  spears  levelled  directly  forward ;  the  second  rank, 
ffeing  armed  with  spears  two  cubits  longer^  levelled  them  forward  throtfgh  th^  interstices 
of  the  first }  and  the  third  in  the  same  manner  held  forth  tlieir  spears,  yet  longer,  through 
the  two  former  ranks ;  ao  that  the  points  of  the  spears  of  three  ranks  temdnaied  in  one 
Hne.  All  the  other  ranks  stood  whh  their  spears  erected,  in  readiness  to  advance,  and 
All  the  vacant  places  of  soch  as  fell.  This  is  (he  account  Eustathius  gives  of  (he  phalanx, 
which  he  ohaerres  was  only  fit  for  a  body  of  men  acting  on  the  defensive/hut  improper 
for  the  attack ;  and  accordingly  Homer  here  only  describes  the  Greeks  ordering  the  battle 
in  this  manner,  when  they  had  no  other  view  but  to  stand  their  ground  against  the  fdHotts 
assault  of  the  Trojans.  The  same  commentator  observes  from  .Hermolytus,  an  ancient 
writer  of  tactics,  that  this  manner  of  ordering  the  phalanx  was  afterwards  introduced 
among  the  Spartans  by  Lycurgus,  among  the  Aigives  by  Lysander,  among  the  Thebans 
by  Epaminondas,  and  among  the  Macedonians  by  Charidemus."    P. 

191 — 217.]    See  imitation  of  these  passa^^s,  ^En.  xil.  991,  and  107S. 

S27.]  IMBRIUS.  Son  of  Mentor.  His  marriage  with  the  beautiful  Medesicaste,  a 
daughter  of  Priam,  induced  him  to  become  an  ally  of  that  monarch.  He  was  here  killed 
by  Teucer. 

388.]  MENTOR.    The  father  of  Imbrius.  (See  preceding  Ime.) 

2S0.]  P£Di£US.    A  townofCaria. 

232.]  MEDESICASTE.    Daughter  of  Priam. 

248.]  AMPHIMACHT7S.    (See  Amphimachn9,  II.  H.  765.) 

262.]  SnCHIUS.  Joint  leader  with  Mcnesthens  of  the  Athenian  troops.  He  was 
killed  by  Hector  (IL  xv.  878.) 

270.]  OILEUS.    Ajax  the  Less. 

274. — Hit  grandaon,^  Amphimachus,  the  grsndson  of  Neptone.  The  grandfather  of 
Amphimachus  was  Actor.  The  poet  may  have  forgotten  this  circumstance,  or  (what  is 
more  probable)  in  complying  with  the  custom,  in  the  heroic  ages,  of  assigning  the  descent 
of  every  hero  to  some  god,  does  not  scruple,  in  the  present  example,  to  call  Amphimachus 
the  grandson  of  Neptune,  although,  in  another  passage,  he  had  given  him  a  mortal  pro- 
genitor. 

SS8 — 884.]    See  imitation  of  these  passages,  Par.  Lost,  i.  128,  and  Md.  xii.  499. 

391  .j  PHLEGYANS.  A  people  of  Thessaly,  who  received  their  name  from  Phlegyas, 
the  son  of  Mars,  with  whom  they  plundered  and  burnt  the  temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphi. 

891. — Ephpion  arnu,']  The  Ephyri,  a  people  in  that  part  of  Thessaly  where  Cranon 
was  afterwards  built. 

430.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  Paradise  Regained,  b.  iii.  826,  &c. 

486. — Saturn's  great  toiu*']    Jupiter  and  Neptune. 

453.— -FaM  fie.]  Neptune  and  Jupiter  are  here  represented  as  alternately  relaxing 
and  tightening  (as  it  were)  the  conflict,  so  that  tlie  Greeks  and  Trojans  were,  by  tarns, 
superior.  Homer  illustrates  this  image  by  referring  to  a  popular  game,  in  which  two  men, 
in  trial  of  each  other's  strength,  hold  a  rope  by  the  extreme  ends,  and  endeavour  to  pull 
it  from  the  grasp  of  the  rival. 

457.]  OTHRYONEUS.  A  Thracian  prince,  to  whom  Priam  had  promised  his 
daughter  Cassandra.    He  is  here  killed  by  Idomeneus. 

460.]  CABESUS.    A  city  of  Thrace,  of  uncertain  situation. 

461.]  CASSANDRA.  Daughter  of  Priam  and  Hecuba.  She  was  beloved  by  Apollo, 
and  promised  to  listen  to  his  addresses,  provided  he  would  grant  her  the  knowledge  of 
futurity.  This  knowledge  she  obtsined :  but  she  was  regardless  of  her  promise ;  and 
Apollo,  in  revenge,  determined  that  no  credit  should  ever  be  attached  to  her  predictions 
'(Virg.  ii.  324.)    When  Troy  was  taken,  she  fled  for  shelter  to  the  temple  of  Minemi 


2S0  ILIAD.    BOOK  XIII. 

(Me  Ajax  the  Leas),  and  in  thediTinon  of  the  spoiUi,  she  fell  to  the  share  of  A( 
and  was  asaasiinated  with  him  oxi  hb  retam  to  Aigos.   (See  Agamemnon.) 

Cassandra  was  called  Priamsxs,  from  her  father^  and  AlezanobA|  as  the  sister  of 
Alecftmder  (Paris). 

Lord  Bacon  considers  this  fable  as  having  been  invented  to  ezpzt ss  the  inefficacy  of 
unseasonable  advice.  *'  For  they,"  affirms  that  great  philosopher,  '*  who  are  conceited, 
stubborn,  or  intractable,  and  listen  not  to  the  instructions  of  Apollo,  the  god  of  harmony, 
so  as  to  learn  and  observe  the  modulations  and  measures  of  .affairs,  the  sharps  and  flats  of 
discourse,  the  difference  between  judicious  and  vulgar  ears,  and  the  proper  times  of  speech 
and  silence,  let  them  be  ever  so  intelligent,  and  ever  so  frank  of  their  advice,  or  their 
counsels  ever  so  good  and  just,  yet  all  their  endeavours,  either  of  persuasion  or  force,  are 
of  little  signtficance,^n&d  rather  hasten  the  ruin  of  those  they  advise.  But  at  last,  when 
the  calamitous  event  has  made  the  sufferers  feel  the  effect  of  their  neglect,  they  too  late 
reverence  their  advisers,  as  deep,  foreseeing,  and  fhithful  prophets." 

462^ — PromUed  con^tiesf.]  i.  e.  he  offered  no  dower  besides  his  valour  and  nuiitaiy 
services. 

485.— Hts  sfin're.]    The  squire  of  Asius,  killed  by  Antilochus  (II.  ziii.  506.) 

497.]  ASIUS.    (See  Asius,  II.  ii.  1015.) 

608. — NeMior*t  ffmUhftd  $on,]    Antilochus. 

520.]  H  YPSENOR.    A  Grecian  prince,  son  of  Hippasus,  here  killed  by  Deiphobus. 

5S8.]  .£SYETES.    The  same  as  iBsetes  (II.  ii.  961.) 

599.]  HIPPODAME,  or  HIPPODAMIA.  The  daughter  of  Anchises,  and  wife  of 
Alcathoos.  (See  Alcathous,  U.  xii.  106.) 

563.-^TAe  ned  (ffJove,']    Idomeneus. 

564i< — A  morial  dame,']    Europe. 

565.]  MINOS.  It  appears  firom  the  genealogy  of  Idomeneus,  that  Minos,  in  Homer's 
opinion,  lived  in  the  third  generation  before  the  Trojan  war ;  a  circumstance  which,  if  all 
the  particulars  relative  to  Minos  must  be  confined  to  one  king  of  that  name,  would 
totally  destroy  the  supposed  antiquity  of  the  Cretans.  This  difficulty  haa  induced  most 
writers  to  acknowledge  a  second  Minos ;  the  former  of  great  antiquity  ;  the  second  living 
in  a  much  later  age,  though  Jupiter  is  represented  as  the  father  of  these  two  princes. 

The  general  history  of  Minos  may  be  found  under  the  article  Crete. 

566.]  DEUCALION.  Son  of  Minos,  king  of  Crete,  and  brother  of  Phedra.  (See 
Phsdra.) 

567. — /.]    Idomeneus. 

572.— TAe  TrtianJ]    Deiphobns. 

678. — Ineeni'd  at  partial  Priam,  ^c]  *■  Homer  here  gives  the  reason  why  iEneas 
did  not  fight  in  the  foremost  ranks.  It  was  against  his  inclination  that  he  served  Priam, 
and  he  was  rather  engaged  by  honour  and  reputation  to  assist  his  country,  than  by  any 
disposition  to  aid  that  prince.  This  passage  is  purely  historical,  and  the  ancients  have 
presert ed  to  us  a  tradition  which  serves  to  explain  it.  They  say  that  ^neas  became  sua- 
pected  by  Priam,  on  account  of  an  oracle  which  prophesied  he  should  in  process  of  time 
rule  over  the  Trojans.  The  king  therefore  showed  him  no  great  degree  of  esteem  or 
consideration,  with  design  to  discredit  and  render  him  despicable  to  the  people.  Eutta- 
ihius.  This  envy  of  Priam,  and  this  report  of  the  oracle,  are  mentioned  by  Achilles,  and 
by  Neptune,  in  the  twentieth  book."    P. 

584. — Thy  brother,]  Alcathous,  the  brother-in-law  of  ^neas,  from  his  having  mar- 
ried Hippodamia,  the  daughter  of  Anchises. 

605. — Yifutf^fiU  offspring  qf  the  god  <if  war.']    Ascalaphus. 

640.]  (ENOMAUS.    (See  (Enomabs,  U.  xii.  154.) 

055. — And  fired  with  hate,]    "  Homer  does  not  tell  us  the  occasion  of  this  hatred ; 


lUAD.    BOOK  XIIL  S21 

but  since  his  dayi,  Simonides  and  IKjcns  write,  that  Idomaneaa'and  Deipbobns  warn 
rivals,  and  both  in  love  with  Helen.  This  very  well  agrees  with  the  ancient  tiaditkNiy 
which  Eoripides  and  Viigil  have  followed ;  for  after  the  death  of  Paris,  they  tell  vs  she 
was  espoused  to  Deipbobns.    Eusiaikiiu"    P. 

657.]  ASCALAPHUS.    (See  Ascalaphos,  H.  ii.  61S.) 

660.--Fiiftoiis/«fik^.]    Man. 

675. — ^jEfts  W9undid  6ro<iker.]    Deiphobus.    He  wss  brother  of  Politet. 

710.]  ADAMAS.    The  son  of  Asias,  killed  by  Merion  (II.  xTii.  717.) 

728. — King  HiUnusJ]  "  The  appellation  of  king  was  not  anciently  confined  to  those 
only  who  bore  the  sovereign  dignity,  bat  spplied  also  to  others.  There  was  in  the  itlaad 
of  Cyprus  a  whole  order  of  officers  called  kings,  whose  business  it  was  to  receive  the 
relations  of  informers,  concerning  all  that  happened  in  the  island,  and  to  regulate  afiairs 
accordingly.     Euitathiug"    P. 

759.]  PISAND£R.  A  Trojan  chief,  not  mentioned  elsewhere,  killed  by  Menelans 
(II.  xm.  771.) 

766. — The  cover*d  pole'Oxe.l  "  Homer  never  ascribes  this  weapon  to  any  bat  the  ba^- 
bsxians ;  for  the  battle*aze  was  not  nsed  in  war  by  the  polifer  nations.  It  was  the  ft voorite 
weapon  of  the  Amaaons.    EutMhiui,"    P. 

782.-- Princess.]^  Helen. 

707^ — DanceJ]  Several  kinds  of  dances  prevailed  among  the  ancients,  which  may  be 
thus  classed : — 

The  esfrenoMtcal ;  invented  by  the  Egyptians,  in  which  were  exhibited  figorea  and 
steps  d^gnating  the  heavenly  bodies.' 

The  BaechantUUM  ;  invented  by  Bacchus,  and  executed  by  Satyra  and  Bacchantes  ; 
it  was  divided  into  the  giave,  the  comic,  and  the  mixed. 

The  Ctttetian;  invented  by  the  Coretes,  which  was  executed  to  the  sound  of  dmms^ 
fifes,  flutes,  and  the  tumultuous  noise  of  bells,  the  clashing  of  Isnces,  swords,  and  shields; 
and  to  which  they  constantly  had  recourse  in  order  to  drown  the  cries  of  Jupiter,  during 
the  time  he  was  nursed  by  them  in  Crete.  (See  Jove.) 

Tk€'ft9iwe;  invented  by  Bacchus  on  his  return  to  Egypt  from  India;  and  executed 
after  the  banquet. 

Thejimerttl ;  performed  in  solemn  step  to  grave  music  by  young  persons  preceding 
the  bier,  dressed  in  long  white  robes,  and  carrying  crowns  and  branches  of  cypress. 

The  HfmeneoM  ;  performed  by  young  boys  and  girls,  crowned  with  flowers. 

TAe  JMvetud  ;  performed  at  Sparta  before  the  altar  of  Diana  by  very  young  giris,  and 
which  Helen  was  practising  when  Theseus  first  beheld  her. 

The  LapUhaan  ;  invented  by  Pirithous  in  memorial  of  the  combat  between  the  La- 
piths  and  the  Centaurs ;  and  performed  to  the  sound  of  'flutes  at  the  termination  of  fos- 
tivals  which  were  commemorative  of  victory.    . 

The  Mi^  dance  ;  on  the  first  of  the  month,  which  originated  at  Rome,  and  consisted 
in  the  assembling  of  young  people  to  the  sound  of  music,  without  the  gates  of  the  city,  for 
the  purpose  of  gathering  flowers,  with  which,  on  their  return,  to  decorate  the  doors  of  their 
relations  and  friends ;  while  the  latter,  during  their  absence,  had  prepared  tables  filled 
with  delicacies  for  their  entertainment  in  the  streets  of  tlie  city ;  every  one  being  re- 
quired, as  a  distinctive  mark  of  the  lisktival,  to  wear  budding  branches. 

The  Pyrrhic  ;  invented  by  Minerva,  or  Castor  and  Pollux,  which  was'  perfonaed  at 
Sparta  by  persons  in  fall  armour. 

TherurtU;  invented  by  Pan,  and  performed  in  the  midst  of  woods  by  young  boys 
and  girls,  decorated  with  osken  crowns  and  garlands  of  flowers,  whidi  w6re  suspended 
from  the  left  shoulder,  and  fastened  to  the  opposite  side. 


an  ILIAD.    BOOK  Xtll. 

TkMimfed;  pecolkr  to  iUfbe  dftttoiwof  udqnity.ttidpeffoRBcdeftberia  templet, 
doieg  the  time  of  saciiioe,  IB  woods,  or  on  iDOibitaiiis. 

The  SMtm;  inTentod  by  Koim  Pompifiasy  in  hoftoor  of  Man,  nd  perldfrmed  bj 
twelve  of  the  moot  illuetrioiu  of  the  dalii,  doiiiq^  the  ceiebntioB  of  the  sacrifice  in  tiie 
temploi  and  daring  the  lolemn  ptocegiiom  which  they  sobeeqnently  made,  singing  hymns 
to  their  god,  in  the  streets  of  Rome. 

eOA.^SomufP^iawtetus.']  )HarpaIion  was  the  son  of  Pylcmenes,  the  king  of  the 

806.]  HARPALION.       5  Paphlagonittis.    He  was  kiUed  by  Merion  (II.  ziii.  814.) 

80C«— JPar/tvM  Jjm.]  i.  e.  ham  Pqihlagonia,  a  province  far  from  Troy.  The  word 
Asiai  does  not  occur  in,  the  original. 

89Si— TAejwMtee/efA^r.]    Pvlssmenes.    (See  Pylvmenes,  U.  il^  I0S4.) 

88S.]  EUCH£NO£.  A  son  of  the  Corintfain  soothsayer  Polydos.  Me  was  killed  by 
Paris  (H.  ziii.  841.) 

Sae.]  POLYDUS,  or  POLYIDUS.  Son  of  Cemof ,  a  physician  and  soothsayer,  who 
broQght  back  to  life  Glaacns,  the  son  of  Minos,  king  of  Crete,  according  to  some,  bat 
awfasding  fo  othen,  of  Hippoly  tos. 

Giiaaw.]  Pdyidns  hsniog  informed  Mines  that  his  son  Olsuens  had  drowned  himself 
in  a  cask  of  honey,  was  enjoined  by  that  king  to  exert  his  skiD  in  teanimating  flie 
deceased  prince.  The  soothsayer,  reduced  to  despair  by  his  oomsdoos  inability  ta  comply 
with  thitf  utoeasonable  demand,  endeavoured  to  terminate  his  existence  by  provoking 
a  serpent  to  sting  him ;  in  the  attempt  he  accidentally  killed  the  animal,  when,  to  Us 
'anprise,  be  peioeiiired  another  serpent  advance,  and  apply  a  leaf,  which  instantly  revived 
it,  to  itfe  lifeless  compsnion.  Struck  with  this  incident,  Polyidue  immediately,  with  suc- 
cess, myie  the  same  eaperiment  on  the  dead  body  of  the  prince.  Glsncus  dius  restored 
to  fife,  refhsed  to  allow  Polyidos  to  return  to  Argoa  (his  native  city)  until  he  had  taught 
kim  tiM  aA  of  magic.  The  soothssyer  complied ;  but  did  not  suffer  his  papU  to  derive 
Hiy  penmmt  advantage  frmn  hie  inatzuctions,  as,  jest  befaehisdepartare,  heooaspelled 
hftn  to  spit  into  his  mentb  ;  ae  act  by  which  all  he  had  leaned  was  obttterated  from  liia 
memory* 

Pinte  tuiates^  that  Beflerophen  had  leooerse  to  the  skiU  of  Polyidns  eliea  he  was 
anxious  to  procure  an  interpretatioa  of  his  dream  relative  to  the  taming  of  Pegasus. 

860.^HslAershsftesfJb«solUscr*h.]    Neptune. 

860.]  IONIAK&  The  Athenians.  Attica,  was  oonsidersd  as  the  original  srtHeroeBt 
of  the  loniaas,  the  descendants  of  Ion  (see  Achaia  and  Hellenians,  IL  ii.  8S4.),  a  gianlaon 
(aecoiding  to  some)  of  Hellen,  one  of  the  great  progenitars  of  the  Oiedan  people. 
Herodotus  considen  them  to  have  been  of  Egyptian  origin,  and  places  their  estahiish* 
meni  in  Oseeoe  nt  Ae  period  of  the  supposed  airivai  in  that  coontiy  of  Perseus  and  Danae. 
Tkeba,  aecoodiBg  to  (he  Ueroglypfaical  system  of  the  first  agee»  is  considered  to  have  been 
one  of  the  emblems  of  the  ark  among  the  lonians,  and  to  have  been  the  same  as  Damater, 
'0§'Cme»k  (See  Theba,  under  her  names.)  The  nmne  of  l0nia,  fbr  AtHait  was  not  entirely 
out  of  use  even  in  the  i^sign  of  Theseus. 

Ml.}  PifTHIAKS.  The  Phthiant,  here  menttoned,  were  imder  the  command  of  Pro- 
torfkasw   (See  Phthi<  Il«  u  901.) 

SH^^EfHtuftftie.']    (See  Megei,  II.  ii.  761.) 

86S.]  PHIDIAS,  or  PHIBAS.    One  of  the  Athenian  cUefi. 

000*]  I>R  ACIUS.    One  of  the  ^peian  chiefr. 

866.]  AMPHION.    One  of  the  Greek  chiefs. 

867.]  PHTHIAKS.    (See  Medoo,  D.  U.  m%) 

870«— /jMeJKS^  sen.]    Poiaroes. 

8T0.]  OILEUS.    The  fitther  of  Ajax  the  Less.    (See  Oileos,  II.  u.  611.) 

871.— KoMig  4^UB'  bniker,^    Medon. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  XIII.  223 

87S. — SiepdmneJ]    Eriope,  the  wife  of  Oileus. 

874.— H^  brotherJ]    His  name  is  not  mentioned. 

96 1 . — PtaUhtu^  Jon.]    Poljrdamas. 

994.]  PHALCES.    A  Trojan,  killed  by  Antilochns  (11.  ziv.  607.) 

^  «^y?,^^^'  «..^.,^«  J  Tfojani,whoM  death!  are  not  mentioned. 
995.]  PALMUS,  or  PALONYS.  >      '' 

996« — Two  bold  brothers  qfHippoHoiCM  tine.']    Ascanioa  and  Moty^, 

997.]  ASCANIA.    (See  Aacania^  U.  ii.  1051.) 

l049^^He  thai  gUd$  the  mom.l    Apollo. 

1059.]  See  imitation  of  this  passa^^,  Par.  Loet,  b.  i.  642. 


ILIAD. 

BOOK  XIV. 

90. — Their  tkip$  ui  diMtanee,  dfcJ]  "  Homer  being  always  carefol  to  diitingaish  each 
scene  of  action,  gives  a  veiy  particular  description  of  the  station  of  the  ships,  showing  in 
what  manner  they  lay  drawn  on  the  land.  This  lie  had  only  hinted  at  before ;  hot  here 
taking  occasbn  on  the  woonded  heroes  coming  from  their  ships,  which  were  at  a  distance 
from  the  fight  (while  others  were  engaged  in  the  defence  of  those  ships  where  the  wall  was 
broke  down),  he  tells  us,  that  the  shore  of  the  bay  (comprehended  between  the  Rhcetean 
and  SigsBsn  promontories)  was  not  sufficient  to  contain  the  ships  in  one  line  ;  which  they 
were  therefore  obliged  to  draw  up  in  ranks,  ranged  in  parallel  lines  along  the  shore. 
How  many  of  these  Imes  there  were,  the  poet  does  not  determine.  M.  Dacier,  without 
giTtng  any  reason  for  her  opinion,  says  there  were  but  two :  one  ad? anced  near  the  wall, 
the  other  on  the  verge  of  the  sea.  But  it  is  more  than  probable  that  there  were  several 
intermediate  lines ;  since  the  order  in  which  the  vessels  lay  is  here  described  by  a  meta- 
phor taken  from  the  steps  of  a  scaUng-ladder  ;  which  had  been  no  way  proper  to  give  an 
image  only  of  two  ranks,  but  very  fit  to  represent  a  greater,  though  undetermioed  number. 
That  there  were  more  than  two  Ihies,  may  likewise  be  inferred  from  what  we  find  in  the 
beginning  of  the  eleventh  book ;  where  it  is  said,  that  the  voice  of  Dkcord,  standing  on 
the  ship  of  Ulysses,  in  the  nuddU  ^  the  fleet,  was  heard  as  far  as  the  stations  of  Achilles 
nod  Ajax,  wkoee  ehip$  were  drmm  mpinthe  two  extremUiet :  those  of  Ajaz  were  nearest 
the  wall  (as  is  expressly  said  in  the  865th  verse  of  the  thirteenth  book),  and  those  of 
Achilles  nearest  the  sea,  as  appears  from  many  passages  scattered  through  the  Iliad. 

"  It  must  be  supposed  that  those  ships  were  drawn  highest  upon  land  which  first 
^pcoached  the  shore :  the  first  line  therefore  consisted  of  those  ;who  first  disembarked, 
which  were  the  ships  of  Ajax  and  Protesilaus ;  the  latter  of  whom  seems  mentioned  in  the 
verse  above  cited  of  the  thirteenth  book,  only  to  give  occasion  to  observe  this ;  for  he  was 
slain,  as  he  landed  first  of  the  Greeks :  and  accordingly  we  shall  see  in  the  fifteenth 
book,  it  is  his  ship  that  is  first  atUcked  by  the  Trojans,  as  it  lay  the  nearest  to  them."  P. 

118. — Whoever,  or  yovmg  er  old,  tfcJ]  '*  This  nearly  resembles  an  ancient  custom  at 
Athens,  where,  in  times  of  trouble  and  distress,  every  one,  of  what  age  or  quality  soever, 
was  Invited  to  give  in  his  opinion  with  freedom,  by  the  public  crier.    Euetathim"    P. 

ISd* — CEfiidei*  sen.]  Diomed.  Tydeuswas  called  (Enidea,  from  his  father  CEneus, 
the  king  of  Calydon. 

ISO.— TAres  bold  eons,]    Melas,  Agnus,  and  CEneus. 

ISO.]  PROTHOUS  i  also  known  by  the  names  of  PARTU AON,  PORTHAON,  and 
PORTHEUS,  He  was  son  of  Agenor  and  Epicaste ;  husband  of  Euryte,  the  daughter 
of  HIppodamas ;  father  of  Melas,  Agrius,  and  (Eneas,  kmg  of  Calydon,  and  of  Sterope, 
the  mother,  according  to  some,  of  the  Sirens. 

isa.]  MELAS.    Jsee  above,  line  ISO. 

189.]  AGRIUS.  ) 

1S4.— Aff  «tre.]    Tydeus. 

l96<^Momereh*$  deugkUr.]    Deiphyle,  or  Ddphila. 

n% — Her  great  hrother.^    Neptone. 


^  lUAD.     ROOK  XIV.  MS 

dl8.i^ilfMJkiri/Mc«MJfnaiuifeMt.]  |y^^^ 

n9. — Remttg  oMttJ]  It  does  not  cl6afl]r  appew  in  wbtt  predie  apol  tUs  paltce  of 
Ocean  is  sitiuited :  the  eastern  and  western  esttendtiet  of  tbe  ooeaa  are  oceof|ied  by  the 
mspective  palaces  of  Night  and  the  Sun :  tlie  alhuion  may  perhaps  he  the  same  as  that  in 
II.  L  Sft5.  It  is  to  he  inferred  from  this  paasage  tihat*  doling  the  war  between  Jnpiter 
and  the  lltans,  Juno  had  been  consigned  to  tbe  guardian  caw  of  Ocean  and  Tethys. 

380. — Grtat  jMrcnts.]    Ocean  and  Tetliys. 

Sftl.]  TETHYS.  Wife  of  Oeeanus,  daughter  of  Codua  and  Tena,  mother  of  the  M09 
OeeanideSf  and  of  all  virers  and  fountains.  It  is  usual  among  tite  ancient  mythologistf 
to  ascribe'  to  Teibys  the  birth  of  all  tbe  more  eminent  and  illustrioas  personages  who 
either  reigned  or  lived  on  the  slMres  of  the  ocean.  She  is  the  principal  of  the  sea-deitiea  t 
and  though  by  some  ooafeunded  with  Thetis,  is,  by  most  mythologists,  looked  m  ae  a 
aeparate  dirini^.  The  car  of  Tetliys  is  formed  of  a  cencb  of  extraordinary  whitenese,- 
and  is  of  so  light  a  cooetraction,  as  to  appear  to  tiy  over  tlie  surfeee  of  th0  waters ;  it  is 
drawn  by  sea-horses,  white  as  the  car  itself,  with  flaming  eyes  and  foaming  moutin,- 
marking  their  track  with  deep  furrows*  and  kaving  their  golden  reins  held  by  Tritons ; 
the  dolphins,  sporting  on  the  wares,  precede  it ;  the  train  of  tlie  goddess  it  dosed  by  the 
Oceanides,  crowned  with  flowers,  thehr  hair  floating  loosely  upon  the  winds.  A  large 
pnrple  veil»  agitated  by  the  breath  of  innumerable  sephyrs,  is  suspended  in  the  al r,  above 
tbe  car ;  while  iEolns,  hovering  alolt,  cnrbe  the  fury  of  tbe  winds,  and  drives  away  tem- 
pestuous clouds — ^all  the  inhabitants  of  thd  deep  issuing  from  their  recesses  to  pay 
homage  to  their  goddess.  Tetliys  is  represented  with  a  serene  and  dignified  aspect, 
holding  in  one  hand  a  golden  sceptre ;  and,  with  the  other,  supporting  tlie  Utile  god 
Pal«mon  (her  son)  on  her  knees. 

253  d — Cyprian  geifdess.]    Venus. 

960.]  £MATH[A.  A  term  mdisciimmately  applied  by  the  poets  to  Thessaly,  and  fa 
the  country  which  ^afterwaids  formed  the  kingdom  of  Maeedon ;  Macedon  bdng  so  called 
from  a  son  of  Osiris. 

361.]  H^MUS,  EMUS,  or  ENUS.  A  mountain  of  con^derable  height,  which  sepa- 
rates Thrace  from  Theasaly,  sacred  to  Apollo.  (See  Horace,  Ode  12.  b.  i.) 
•  Hamus,  Mmg  of  Tkraee,  and  Rkodope."]  It  received  its  name  from  Hsemus,  king  of 
Thrace,  tbe  son  of  Boreas  and  Orithyia  (see  Orithyia),  who  married  Rhodope,  and  was, 
witfi  his  wife,  changed  into  this  mountain,  on  account  of  their  presumptuous  wish  to  be' 
worshipped  under  tbe  names  of  Jupiter  and  Juno.  On  tiie  sunmiit  of  this  mountain  the 
poets  platfe  Mars,  when  he  is  supposed  to  be  meditstfaig  as  to  tbe  part  of  the  earth  on 
which  he  shall  exercise  his  devastating  power.    (See  Horace,  Ode  25.  b.  iii.) 

263.]  ATHOS  (now  Monte  Santo).  A  mountain  of  Macedonia,  projectbg  into  ther 
JEgean  sea,  and  of  such  n  prodigious  height,  as  to  overshadow  the  Island  of  Lemnos.  It 
was  particularly  sacred  to  Jupiter,  thence  called  Athoas. 

*'  His  stately  head  tlie  mighty  Athos  shows, 

Sublimely  towering  o'er  the  lliradan  snows. 

Such  space,  as  vessels  well  equ?pp*d  may  run 

1'wixt  rising  mom  and  tlie  meridian  sun, 

To  Vulcan*8  isle  from  Athos  lies  outspread. 

Yet  such  tbe  height  of  his  majestic  head, 

0*er  Lemnos  the  gigantic  shadow  falls. 

And  casts  a  gloom  witliin  Myrina's  walls." — ApoUoniuM  Rhodhu* 

265.}  DEATH.    JHors.    The  Greeks  and  Latins  considered  Death  among  thehr  divl- 
yities.    She  is  by  some  identified  with  Night,  and,  by  others,  said  ta  be  tIte  dsughter  of 
tltat  goddess.    Nothing  is  known  relattre  to  the  manner  in  which  she  was  worshipped  r 
a.  Man.  2  F 


Sifi  ILIAD.    BOOK  XIV. 

but  she  miB  held  in  particQlar  Teneration  at  Sparta,  in  Phflenicia.  and  iQ  ^ain^  The 
BoiDans  alao  erected  altan  to  her  hoDoar.  Hetiod  and  the  Greek  poeta  placed  the  ahode 
of  De«tb,  who  is  described  aa  having  a  heart  of  iron,  and  entrails  of  bnis,  in  Taitains , 
Viiigil  CDOiaeiates  her  among  the  Ibiins  at  the  entrance  of  tbe  infiemal  regions. 

Her  mott  known  represenutions  are  the  folkming : — tlie  Greeks  depicted  her  either  as 
i|  black  in&nt  with  crooked  or  croMed  feet,  in  the  arms  of  her  parent  Night ;  or,  as  a 
female  with  an  emaciated  and  pale  visage,  veiled,  and  holding  a  scythe*  The  Etrvscaaa 
represented  her  either  with  a  Gorgon's  bead,  covered  with  serpents,  or  wilb  that  of  a 
moostefj  described  in  fable  as  having  the  expression  of  an  infuriated  wolf.  Tlie  more 
naosl  attributes  and  emblems  of  tbe  goddess  are  wings,  an  inverted  torch,  an  um,  a  but-* 
leifly,  and  a  hded  rose ;  and  tbe  yew,  tbe  cypress,  and  the  cock,  were  sacred  to  her.  It 
is  observable  that  Homer  (II.  xvi.  SSI.)  represents  Death  and  Sleep  as  twm,  and  Viigil 
(.£n.  vi.  388.)  as  half  brothers.  The  Greeks  designate  this  divinity,  as  a  male,  by  the 
name  of  Thamatus,  tbe  Greek  word  for  death ;  tbe  Pbcenidans  by  that  of  Moutv, 
lynpoymoas  in  tbe  Syriac  dialect  with  death ;  and  the  Scandinavians  worshipped  Deaths 
aa  a  female,  under  the  appellstjon  Hsla. 

ars.]  SOMNU&  The  god  of  sleep,  son  of  Erebus  and  Nox,  and  father  of  Dreams 
(see  Dreams).  Homer  places  his  cave  in  the  island  of  Lemnos,  and  Ovid  in  the  country 
of  the  Cimmerians ;  while  Hesiod  and  Virgil  represent  the  god  as  stationed  in  the  gpite 
of  Orcus.  Tbe  poets  describe  bis  cave  or  palace  as  being  fanpervious  to  tbe  rays  of  the 
son.  Cocks,  dogs,  geese,  and  all  those  animals  whose  noises  disturb  slumber,  were  for-. 
bidden  to  approach  this  region  of  silence  and  tranquillity.  Tbe  river  of  forgetfolnesa 
flows  in  front  of  the  palace,  and  nothing  is  to  be  heard  but  tbe  soft  murmur  of  waters. 
At  its  entrance  grow  poppies,  and  those  soporific  plants,  the  juices  of  which  Night  ooUecta 
that  she  may  afterwards  diffuse  them  over  the  earth.  The  palace  of  Somnus  has  two 
gates,  the  one  of  bom,  the  other  of  ivory ;  through  the  former  of  these  tbe  real  shades  of 
the  deceased  psss  when  permitted  to  visit  the  upper  regions ;  while  phantasms  and 
spectres  sre  deqiatched  through  the  gate  of  ivory.  (See  note  to  Od.  six.  656-  ^n.  vi. 
1235 — 1238.)  In  the  centre  of  the  palace  the  tranquil  god  reposes  on  a  bed  of  ebony, 
bung  with  black  curtains.  Around  him  sleep  Dreams,  extended  in  careless  poatnies ; 
while  Morpheus,  his  principal  mmister,  is  on  tbe  watch  to  prevent  noise. 

Soomus  is  represented  either  lying  in  the  arms  of  Morpheus,  bis  under  garment  white, 
his  upper  black,  thereby  denoting  day  and  night;  as  a  young  genius,  leaning  on  an 
extinguished  torch ;  or,  as  lulling  a  lion  to  sleep.  Sleep  is  named  Noctivaovs  Dsvs* 
(See  House  of  Sleep,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  zi.) 

AlOMUS.]  The  god  of  raillery,  of  pleasantry,  and  of  ridicule,  was  the  ofispring  of 
Sleep  and  Night.  Nothing  was  perfect,  or  found  favour  in  his  sight ;  and  the  gods  them* 
selves  were  the  objects  of  his  perpetual  and  unlimited  satire. 

He  was  represented  with  a  mask,  in  tbe  act  of  raising  it ;  and  with  a  hobby-horse,  the 
emblem  of  folly,  in  bis  hand. 

SILENCE.]  This  allegorical  divinity,  placed  by  Ariosto  in  the  entrance  of  the  grotto  of 
Sleep,  is  represented  .clad  in  black,  and  in  shoes  of  felt,  under  the  form  of  a  young  man, 
with  the  finger  of  his  right  hand  upon  his  mouth  (which  is  sooietiiues  bound  up  with  a 
>fillet),  and  with  his  other  hand  enjoining  silence ;  his  attribute  being  a  branch  of  tbe 
|>each-trce,  which  was  sacred  to  Harpocrates. 

HARPOCRATES.]  This,  the  son  of  Osiris  and  Isis,  was  the  Egyptian  god  of  silence, 
and  was  sometimes  confounded  with  Horns.  His  statue  was  generally  placed  at  the 
entrance  of  temples  -,  and  be  was  represented  under  the  form  of  a  young  man,  either 
naked,  or  with  a  training  robe,  crowned  with  an  Egyptisn  mitre,  his  head  sometimes  sur- 
loondiid  Willi  rays,  and  sometioies  surmounted  with  a  basker,  holding  in  one  band  a  cor- 

'e  other  a  lotos-flower,  or  quiver,  the  three  last  being  symbolical  of 


lUAD.    BOOK  XIV:  997 

Harpocrates  M'Uonii  (the  Son),  As  the  god  of  dlenee  he  is  pointiiig  to  his  moath  mhh 
one  of  tlie  iiageis  of  his  right  hand,  having  a  lotos-flbwar  aa  faii  head,  and  a  ddre  at  the 
end  of  a  sceptre  OB  the  same  shooider. 

Lentils,  and  all  fixst-finnts  of  vegetablrs,  witii  tlie  lotos-flower  ind  the  peach«-tree,  were 
sacred  to  this  god. 

MUTA.     *\  Mata  is  the  goddess  of  stieace,  the  same  as  the  TaeUg  of  Nnma  PompUhii^ 

LARA.      Sand  the  Nsiad  Lam,  the  daughter  of  the  river  Almon,  whose  tongue '  Ju- 

TACITA.  y  piter  cut  out  because,  at  the  time  he  enjoined  tlie  Namds  in  the  neigh- 
honrhood  of  the  Tiber  not  to  secrete  Jutoma,  who  had  precipitated  herself  into  its  water* 
to  SToid  his  pursuit,  she  betrajed  the  injunction  to  the  nymph  and  to  Juno.  Lara,  bow^ 
ever,  became  the  wife  of  Mercury,  whom  she  captivated  as  be  wss  conducting  tier  to'tbto 
Infernal  regions  by  the  direction  of  Jove. 

9T9.]  See  iontation  of  this  passage,  ^n.  z.  167.  > 

889—996.]  This  psisage  alludes  to  the  following  history.  Juno,  ever  the  enemy  of 
Hercules,  had,  on  his  successful  return  from  the  first  siege  of  Troy,  under  the  reign  of 
Laomedon,  lolled  Jupiter  ssleep  by  the  ministry  of  Somnus,  in  order  tint,  during  th# 
atumbers  of  the  god,  she  might,  without  interroption,  send  a  stonn  upon  the  fleet  of  the 
hero.  By  this  tempest  Hercules  was  driTon  from  his  intended  course,  and  carried  to  thd 
island  of  Cos.  Jupiter,  on  discovering  tlie  stratsgem  which  had  been  thus  practised  on 
him,  suspended  Juno  (11.  zv.  9S— 94.)  from  Olympos,  and  precipitated  into  Lemnotf 
(according  to  some  accounts)  her  son  Vulcan,  who  came  to  lier  assistance: 

999.]  NIGHT,  Night,  or  Noz,  the  daughter  of  Chaos,  was  one  of  the  most  ancient  of 
the  deities,  and  hence  has  been  conndered  by  the  poets  to  be  the  parent  of  all  things.  She 
married  Erebus,  and  became,  according  to  some  accounts,  the  mother-  of  Day  and  Light, 
Fear,  Grief,  Labour,  Old  Age,  Love,  Discord,  Destiny,  Sleep,  Death,  Darkness,  DreamiT, 
the  Hesperides,  the  Fates,  the  Furies,  &c.  A  black  sheep,  and  a  cock,  the  latter  an* 
aonncing  the  approach  of  day,  were  the  victims  chiefly  sacrificed  to  her. 

Night  is  represented  under  vuioua  forms :  as  riding  in  a  chsriot,  preceded  by  the  cOn^ 
steOations ;  with  wings,  to  denote  the  rapidity  of  her  course ;  as  traversing  the  firmament 
seated  in  her  car,  and  covered  with  a  black  veil  stadded  with  stars ;  and  sometimes  her 
Toil  seems  to  be  floating  in  the  wind,  while  she  approaches  the  earth  to  eztmguish  t 
flaming  torch  which  she  carries  in  her  hand.  She  has  often  been  confounded  with  Diana, 
or  the  moon ;  and  her  statue  was  placed  in  the  celebrated  temple  of  that  goddess  at 
£phesns« 

The  god  LoMus,  worshipped  in  Syria,  and  Noctvlius,  whose  statue  was  discovered  at 
Brescia,  were  nocturnal  divinities,  and  are  probably,  from  their  being  represented  witK 
nearly  similar  attributes,  the  same  as  Noz.  Biiv  was  the  goddess  of  night  amon^  the 
Phflsnicians;  the  Eopbrovia  or  Eobolia  of  the  Romans  (the  goddess  of  good  counsel) 
was  supposed  to  be  by  them  identified  with  ^Hght ;  and  the  Egyptians  worshipped  dark- 
ness, or  Night,  under  the  term  Atbtr. 

904.]  PASrrHAB.    Aglaia.  (See  Graces.) 

909.]  (See  foble  of  the  gods  swearing  by  the  Styx,  in  Lord  Bacon's  Fablei  (if  the 
AaoMte.) 

900.]  CHKONOS.    Saturn. 

990.]  LECTOS,  or  LECT^M  (now  Cape  Baba).  A  promontory  separating  Troas  from 
.£olia.    It  was  celebrsted  for  a  temple  dedicated  to  the  twelve  gods. 

998.—- Bfrd  iffnigki.]  *^  A  bird  about  the  size  of  a  hawk,  entirely  black ;  and  that  ii 
the  reason  why  Homer  describes  sleep  under  its  form."   P. 

990.]  Chakis.    The  name  of  the  owl  among  the  gods. 
•   9S0.]  CYMINDIS.    The  name  of  the  owl  among  men. 

991.]  IXION.    Ixion  was  the  son  of  Leonteos,  sccordipg  to  Hygious;  of  Phlegyas, 


M8  lUAD.    BOOK  XiV. 

a^OMdiAg  to  S(iH(iidet ;  tnd,  aocbidiiig  to  btliwi,  i»f  Mkn.  and  Piflidide.    U*  ms  king  of 

til*  LftpHhiB,  itti  hinbuid  of  iMft,  tho  daogliler  of  Deioneiia,  lung  of  Plioew.    Tho  tatter 

was  to  indignant  at  tlie  refusal  of  Ixion  to  make  tlio  atipnlated  pretenta  npon  reoaTiag  ihe 

lMa4  of  the  pfineoait  (bat  ho  fofied  on  his  lionos.    Ixion,  in  apparent  diacrgard  of  tliis 

act,  innted  Deioneus  to  a  feast  at  Larissa,  and,  on  his  arriTal,  treachnously  nuideivd 

btm,  by  tlfenwing  bin  into  a  pit  fillod  with  wood  and  bvniing  coals.  Ixion  having  beeomtr, 

liom  this  instanoO  of  poriidjr,  an  object  of  genefil  odinn  and  abhormee,  made  tA  appeal 

to  tbo  nolcy  of  Jnpiter.    The  god  was  moved  with  compaasiany  and  admitted  him  to  the 

oonit  of  Olympna ;  laon,  however,  in  consequence  of  his  having  presumed  to  avow  a 

passion  for  the  qaeen  of  heaven,  nltimately  paid  the  price  of  his  crimes.    Jupiter,  aware 

of  his  liavtog  concerted  a  meeting  with  Juno,  deluded  him  by  the  snbstkotion  of  a  ckmd 

for  the  goddess,  merely  intending  to  punish  his  temerity  by  banishmont  from  heaven ;  bot 

finding  that  Izion,  instead  of  acknowledging  the  deception,  boasted  of  having  been  in  the 

company  of  Juno,  he  strack  htm  witli  his  thunder,  and  ordered  Meicnry  to  bind  him  in  the 

lafonial  regions  to  a  wheel  intertwined  with  terpents,  of  which  tlw  motion  was  to  he  per- 

petoaL  (See  Gcorgic  iv.  686--60S.)    According  to  a  tradition  of  the  andentn,  none  who 

had  once  partaken  of  tbo  nectar  of  the  goda  ooold  die  bat  by  the  thuader  of  Jnpitor.    Tbo 

Contanrt  are  described  as  the  oiFspring  of  Izkm  and  the  Cloud,  which  fable  ia  thus  ex* 

plained :  tho  men  oa  horseback,  wlfo,  at  the  command  of  Ixion  (see  Centaurs),  destsoyed 

tito  wild  bolls  which  infested  Thessaly,  came  from  a  town  at  the  foot  of  Monnt  Pelion* 

called  Nephele ;  a  word  io  Gteek  signi^^ing  clsirif. 

Ml^ — HMkkn  tfomf.}  Dl A,  daughter  of  Deioneni,  king  of  Phocis ;  wife  of  Ixion  ^ 
one  of  the  mistresses  of  Jupiter ;  snd  mother  of  Pirithous,  the  friend  of  Theseus, 

MS.]  DANAE.  Daughter  of  Acrisins,  king  of  Argos,  snd  Eurydice,  daoghler  of 
ItaoedMuon,  and  mother  of  Perseus,  under  whose  liistory  the  principal  part  of  her  own  is 
coatained.  She  was,  according  to  some  accounts  (see  Ovid's  Met.  b^  iv.,  and  Horace,  b» 
iii.  Ode  16.),  courted  by  Jupiter  under  the  seroblsnoe  of  a  shower  of  gold :  ethers  pretend 
that  it  was  Phntas,  the  uncle  of  Danaii,  who  feond  moans,  by  bribing  her  keepem,  to  in- 
trodnce  himself  to  her  during  her  imprisonment  ia  the  biaaen  tower ;  bot  the  fiction  nla^ 
live  to  Jupiter  is  the  more  received.  Virgil  mcnttobs  (.£n.  vii.  91%.)  that  Danae,  aocom* 
paaied  by  some  Aigivea,  fed  from  her  father's  wratli  to  Italy,  and  then  founded  the  dty 
Afdoa.  She  was  called  Abantias,  from  her  grandfether  Abtmt  and  Acatstonxn,  from 
her  fetbor  ActMm. 

S6I.]  PERSEUS.  The  son  of  Jupiter  and  Danae,  the  daughter  of  Acrisius,  kkig  Of 
ArfOf.  Aciisius  had  been  informed  by  an  oiacle  that  bis  daughter's  son  would  put  him 
to  death*  Ho  accordingly  secluded  Danae  in  a  brasen  tower;  but  Jnpiter,  betag 
enamoured  of  her,  introduced  himself  into  her  prison  under  the  form  of  a  shower  of  gold. 
Tho  birth  of  her  soa  Perseus  adding  new  force  to  the  apprehensions  of  Acrisius,  ho 
adopted  the  iahamaa  measure  of  consigning  Danae,  and  her  infant  son,  in  a  slender  barky 
to  the  mercy  of  the  waves. 

P9h^ectt$^  The  intention  of  Aciirius  to  destroy  the  child  was  .frustrated ;  the  winds 
drove  tho  little  vessel  on  the  shores  of  the  island  of  Seriphns  (one  vast  rock,  abounding 
with  serpents),  in  the  ^gean  sea,  where  Polydectes,  the  king  of  the  island,  hospitably 
received  the  princess,  and  committed  the  education  of  bor  son  to  his  hrether  Dictys. 
Bot  it  was  destined  that  Perseus  should  be  exposed  to  never-ceasing  hardshSpi  Ond 
dangers.  Polydectes  became  coamoored  of  Danaii,  and  expelled  from  his  court  lie 
yovthfol  prince,  with  an  express  oommand  not  to  retnm  unless  ho  could  bring  with  fcim 
the  bead  of  the  Gorgon  Medusa.  (See  Gorgons.)  Perseus^  being  fevoured  by  tbo  gods, 
was  equipped  for  this  expedition  by  Pluto,  with  a  helmet ;  by  Moreary,  with  wings  and 
a  short  dagger ;  and,  by  Minerva,  with  a  shield  and,  tho  horse  Pegasus.  By  aid  of  this 
animal  ho  cflocted  his  passagjR  tbruugb  tlie  air  into  the  oountry  of  tho  Gomoni  (see 


lUAO.    BOOR  XlTi  n$ 


• 


G«rg«li)f  liethcMnoce^ediakMftiglf6dHa(Meitor5«f  MadoM'sfteftd^OfiA't: 
Uiv.) ;  ud,  after  tlw  exfkM^  pfesenlod  kuudf  «t  ike  couit  of  Adas,  tbc  tovtiwgh  o£ 
Mtantnuu 

^lHoi.]  This  prince  htmnf^  been  waned  bj  an  oracle  to  be  upon  his  guard  against  a 
sob  ofJiipiter,  denied  Idm  the  rtghlBorboepitdHy;  bntwas  ponisbed  ft>r  bis  inhiMiamt]^ 
by  Ibe  sight  of  the  bead  of  Medusa,  a  ^ectade  so  appalling  timt,  upon  beholding  it,  ho 
was  trSAsfomed  into  the  mountain  of  Afirica  whidi  bean  bis  name.  (See  Hercules.) 
On  leaving  Africa,  Peneus  canned  away  the  golden  apples  from  the  gardca  of  the 
Hesperidea.    (9ee  Hesperidcs.) 

itmiromcda.]  From  Mauritania  be  passed  into  Ethiopia,  where  be  rescued  Andromeda 
(the  daugbter  of  Cepbeus»  the  king  of  the  country)  kam  (he  jaws  of  a  sea-monirtarw  (See 
Meaiose,  under  Laoaaedott.)  Such  was  the  pnnisbnient  to  which  she  bad  been  exposed 
by  Neptune,  in  conseqoeace  of  the  arrogance  and  vanity  of  lier  mother,  Cassiope,  m 
boaatiDg  that  she  surpassed  Juno  and  the  Nernds  in  beauty.  His  inti^^ty  waa 
rewarded  by  the  hand  of  the  princess ;  but  not  before  be  bad  been  compelled  to  sostsiii 
anotlier  conflict  with  her  nncle  Fbineus,  to  whom  the  had  been  promised  in  mairisge- 
Perseus  then  returned  to  Argos,  where,  unmindful  of  the  inhunnn  conduct  formerly  exer- 
cised towards  btm  by  Acriaius,  he  rrstored  liim  to  the  throne,  from  wliich  Prcetas  (tee 
IVfetas)  had  banitbcd  ins  grandfather,  and  put  the  nsurper  to  death.  He  had,  hewaret, 
the  misfortune  subsequently,  in  the  funeral  games  which  were  celebrated  bi  honour  of 
Folydectes,  to  realise  the  denvnciation  of  the  oracle  against  Acrisius,  by  killing  him  acci- 
dentally with  a  quoit.  This  catastroplie  so  ailicted  Perseus,  that  be  transferred  the  seal 
of  Ins  kingdom  from  Argoa  to  Mycens.  It  ia  affirmed  by  some,  that  be  tilsoy  tlioagb 
onwilitnglyt  caused  the  death  of  his  benefactor,  Folydectes,  by  the  sudden  exInbitioB  of 
the  terrific  Gorgon's  bead.*  Perseus  fell  a  victim  to  the  revenge  of  Megapentfaes,  tlie 
aon  of  the  mordered  Pratos ;  and,  after  death,  he  was,  mtb  bis  queen  Andromeda,  and  her 
)iaranta,  Cepbeoa  and  Cassiope,  placed  among  the  oonateUations,  .  .  ' 

The  origin 'of  Perseus,  one  of  the  sMst  ancient  heroes  in  the  mythology  of  Greece,  is 
▼arioosly  ascribed  to  Egypt,  to  Persia,  to  Assyria,  and  to  Greece.  Ho  waa  worslupped 
as  tlie  ann  (Perseus  being  a  title  of  that  Innunary)  at  Memphis ;  was  tiie  same  bb  the 
llitbras  (see  Mkhrsa,  under  the  names  of  Apollo)  of  the  Peruana ;  married  Aafatsroth,  or 
Aateria,  the  daughter  of  the  Aaayriutt  Belus ;  and  was  coniidered  in  Greece  to  be  the 
ancestor  of  tbe  Doriana  and  Heraclide.  Ho  boilt  Mycenie  and  Tiryns  in  Gvooce«  and 
Ttrsus,  in  CSiidn ;  planted  the  peach-trte  at  Memphis ;  and,  from  hating  been  thrown 
in  hia  childhood,  as  some  affirm^  on  the  coast  of  Daunia»  may  be  said,  to  have  been  tbe 
grealt  progenitor  of  tbe  people  inhabiting  Graecia  Magna. 

.    [See  atoiy  of  Persons  and  two  following,  Ovid'a  Met*  b.  iv.,  and  first  atory  of  book  v^ 
and  the  lable  also  of  Perseus,  ezpluacd  by  BiKd  Baooa  in  bis  FkbkB^UU  ^frcisnls.] 

Perseus  waa  called  AsiNTiAncsy  from  his  ancestor  Alm»,  king  of  Ar^Ds;  Acnr*- 
siONiAoss,  from  his  grandfather  Aaimtu;  Avrzgxna,  from  tbe  shower  of  foW  under 
which  semblance  Jupiter  "visitfld  hia  mother  Danae ;  and  Danabivs  Haao,  fru»  hia 
mother. 

i0&.— *£i<hcr  Theban  dmrne.}  Semele  and  Alcmenm 

Semeie.']  She  was  the  daughter  of  Cadmus  and  Hermione.  Juno  being  jealous  o#  th^ 
a€cctioD  wUch  Jupifer  entertanied  for  her,  assumed  tho  fonn  of  «n  old  attendant,  named 
Bcroe ;  and,  in  her  likeness,  repaired  to  her  rival,  whom  she  peiauaded  to  extmt  tnat 
Jnpitcr  a  solemn  oath  that  be  would  appear  to  her  in  all  his  oelesthd  glory.  The  god, 
though  he  faresaw  the  consequences  of  her  rish  demand^  vraa  nevnrthelesa  obliged  to 
comply  with  it :  his  splendour  waa  too  great  for  a  mortal  fta  cndnrt ',  and  Soinelo  perished 
in  the  flames  which  Ids  iightotngs  had  kindled.  Her  sen  Bacchns  was,  bowev«r,  preserved, 
and  rwnninril  for  two  months  coacoaled  in  the  lUgh  of  Jnpitsr,   (See  Baoobua*)   Allifr 


fSO  lUAD.    BOOK  XIT. 


Ii«r  death,  Baaab  wat  ncdved  lalo  facwrm  wicr  «te  bum  cfTBraiis;  thoogli.  ac- 
€ordiaiglootlMrwiit0n,notimCUibebad  baei  ntcned  bj  her  •«  from  the  inferBal 
regions ;  a  spot  near  Lama,  in  Argolit,  being  poo&ted  oat  as  the  apertare  throagh  which 
Batochas  and  his  mother  asoeoded  horn  tha  laafans  of  Plato.  Seaiale  lacenred  dirtne 
honoBia ;  but  no  teoipla  was  erected  to  bar ;  and  bar  lUtoe  at  Thebes  was  piacad  m  tha 
tee  of  Ceres.  (Sea  Isis,  under  the  aames  of  Cctas.)  She  was  iiaiticnlnl j  woiBfai|iped 
at  BntiaB,  in  Laconia,  owing  to  a  tnditioa  preserved  there,  that  she  and  her  child  being 
indowd  by  Cadnas  in  a  coffin,  and  coaunitled  to  the  marey  of  the  waves,  wan  thrown 
on  the  Spartan  coast ;  and  that  Seniele  had  been  interred  with  great  magnificance  at  thii 
place*  (See  birth  of  Bacchus,  Ovid's  Het.b.  iii.) 

B£RO£,  BERTTH,  or  BERYTUS.]  The  nane  of  SnnaKe  is  described  as  a  nymph 
of  the  Ocean;  the  sonrca  of  justice,  whence  all  lawt  were  derived;  as  coeval  with  tha 
wodd ;  and  as  having  been,  under  the  chamcter  of  Paphia,  Rhea,  and  Cybele,  the 
aymbol  called  Ocaai  lypteitt  (the  arandane  egg),  under  widch  the  ancient  my thofegists 
partieahvly  repraaented  the  aili ;  her  names  as  the  genius  of  the  aric,  which  presided  over 
the  birth  of  manUady  being  Lucina,  Diana,  Juno,  and  Uithyia. 

WN^—PkBana^  dtmgkUr:\  EUROPA.  Homer  describes  her  as  the  danghtar  of 
Phoenix  ;  whereas,  according  to  otherty  she  was  the  sister  of  that  piinoe,  and  daaghter  of 
AgfnoTy  king  of  Phoenicia*  She  is  described  as  having  been  so  renailLable  for  her 
beauty,  that  Jupiter  became  enamoured  of  her  while  she  was  amusing  herself  with  her 
female  companions  on  the  sea^shore ;  that  he  canied  her  off  under  the  assamed  form  of 
a  boll  (see  Ovid's  Met.  b.  ii.,  and  Horace,  b.  iii.  Ode  87.) ;  and  that  be  bore  her  over  the 
sea  on  his  back  to  the  island  of  Crete.  Tliis  fable  is  thus  explained :  some  Cretan 
merchants,  wlio  had  an  opportunity  of  observing  the  beauty  of  Europa,  in  the  course  of 
their  commercial  transactions  on  the  coast  of  Pboeniciai  conveyed  her  away  to  the  court 
of  their  king  Asterins;  and,  as  the  figure  on  the  prow  of  their  vesrel  was  that  of  a  bull,  it 
was  reported  that  Jupiter  (by  some  confounded  with  Asterins)  had  transfonncd  himself 
into  that  animal  to  seduce  the  princess  from  her  home. 

Mythologists  again  assert  that,  as  in  early  ,thnes  colonies  assamed  tha  name  of  tha 
deity  whom  they  worshipped,  or  that  of  the  insignia  or  hieroglyphic  under  which  their 
eouAtry  was  symbolised,  so  every  depredation  made  by  such  people  was  pkcad  to  the 
acooant  of  thedeity  under  the  ssma  device ;  and  henoe  it  was  said  that  when  the  Egyptians, 
Canaaniles,  Tynans,  &c.  landed,  and  carried  off  such  and  such  persons,  the  act  was 
peipetmted  by  Jnpiter,  in  tlie  shape  of  an  eagle,  a  swan,  or  a  bull ;  the  eagle,  for 
tnstanoe,  standing  for  Egypt,  the  swsn  for  Canaan,  the  bull  for  the  city  of  Tyre,  &c. 

Diodorns  alBnns  that  it  was  a  Cretan  captain  of  the  name  of  Taurus  by  whom 
.she  was  carried  off;  that  he  was  the  fktfaer  of  her  three  sons,  Minos,  Sarpedoa, 
and  Rhadamaothos ;  and  that  Asterius,  having  subsequently  married  ber,  and  being 
cfaildlcsB,  adopted  the  sons  of  Taurus.  (For  the  di^crepaacies  respecting  the  identity  of 
•Astarius  end  Jnpiter,  see  Crete.)  Agenor,  on  hearing  of  her  departure  from  Phoenicia, 
despatched  his  sons  in  search  of  her,  with  injunctions  not  to  return  till  she  was  fooad. 
(See  story  of  Cadmus,  Orid's  MeL  b.  iii.)  It  is  supposed  that  ber  name,  which  sigaifies 
wlAitmtUt  was  assigned  to  the  qmitar  of  the  globe  so  called  m  cooaequeaee  of  the 
/aJiiMSS  of  its  inhabitaats. 

The  nodams  represent  the  country  Europe  as  a  female  magnificently  attired ;  her 
vaiiei^ted  gown  dcsigBates  the  divenity  of  iier  riches ;  ber  splendid  crown  is  rmhiema* 
.tical  of  the  distinction  which  tha  Romans  coolnrad  on  that  part  of  tiie  globe ;  tha  two 
4iBrwaflip<ar  on  which  she  sita  daaota  her  great  fertility ;  a  temple  and  a  sceptre,  the  ona 
a  symbol  of  lahgioB,  and  tha  other  of  government,  are  ia  her  hands,  while  she  is  sur* 
reandad  by  a  hone,  arms,  trophies,  diadeau,  books,  ghihes,  compasses,  instmnrenls  of 
nuk,  &c«  &c«    She  is  also  repvesaaled  as  a  Pallas  with  ahalmat,  boldnig  in  oaa  hind 


ILIAD.    BOOK  XI^.  991 

8  tceptM,  and  i»  «fa«  oih«r  •  etnkeopia*    By  the  Cietaiis  ihe  wm  ctIM  Si;x.otm«  mi4 
wonliipped  as  a  di? anity  after  death. 

Phmuhs,  aim  of  Agen&r,']  This  prince,  when  uiuraccessfal  in  his  puniiit  of  Europar. 
eataMishcd  bimeelf  in  the  country  watered  by  the  eastern  sborea  of  the  Meditenanean*. 
wlych  from  him  derived  the  name  of  Phoenicia ;  and  alao  coloniaed  Bithynia. 

368.]  RHADAMANTFIUS.  (See  the  preceding  line  for  the  discrepancies  respecting 
his  birth.)  He  reigned  OTcr  tlie  Cydades  and  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia ;  and,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  justice  and  wisdom  with  which  he  gQvemed  on  earth,  he  was  appointed 
•ne  of  the  judges  of  hdl.  (See  Tartarean  gods.)  He  had  such  a  reputation  for  eqoity 
among  the  ancients,  that  it  became  proverbial  with  them  to  term  an  equitable  sentence 
"  a  judgment  of  Rhadsmantbos."  This  prince  married  Alcmena,  the  mother  of  Her- 
eales,  after  the  deatli  of  her  husband  Amphitryon.  He  is  generally  represented  holding 
s  sceptre,  and  sitting  on  a  throne  at  the  entrance  of  the  Elysian  fields.  (See  Od.  iv. 
766.yi£n.n.7G4.) 

873. — Goddess  wiik  the  charming  eyes."]    Juno. 

394.]  See  imitstioti  Of  thb  passage.  Paradise  Lost,  b.  iv.  607. 

307.->  VioUi,^    This  flower  was  sacred  to  Vesta. 

398.— -Loios.]  This  flower  is  sacred  to  Venos,  ApoUo,  Mercury,  and  Harpooates. 
(See  Lotos,  Od.iT.  106.) 

399^— Hy(urtii<A.]  This  flower  is  sacred  to  ApoUo,  and  was  so  called  after  HyocttH 
thw,  the  son  of  Amyelas  and  Diomede ;  of  Pierus  siid  Clio ;  or  of  (Ebalus.  ^e  was 
the  favourite  companion  of  Apollo,  who,  having  undertaken  the  care  of  his  education,  so 
excited  the  jealousy  of  Zephyr  and  Boreas,  by  whom  he  was  also  much  beloved,  that,  to 
avenge  the  preference  manifested  by  Hyacinthus  towards  his  preceptor,  they. wafted  a 
quoit,  which  Apollo  bad  tliiown  while  playing  with  his  pupil,  on  the  head  of  the 
nnfortnnate  youth,  and  thus  instantly  occasioned  his  death.  Apollo  endeavoured  U^ 
restore  him  to  life ;  but,  finding  all  his  efforts  ineffectiml,  he  changed  him  into  the  flowei^ 
which  was  thence  called  kymeinth,  and  gave  him  a  place  among  the  consteliationa  of 
heaven. 

Hyacinthtis  was  called  CEbalibx,  fmn  (Ebtdus. 
[See  Ovid's  Met.  b.  x.] 

400. — CrocusJ]  This  flower  is  emblematical  of  tendeniess  and  innocence*  Crocus,,  ia 
fable,  was  the  husband  of  the  nymph  Sniilax :  they  were,  according  to  some  accounts, 
remarkable  for  their  fondness,  and  were  metamorphosed  by  the  gods  (**  Crocus  and 
Smilax  tum'd  to  flowers,"  Ovid's  Met.  b.  iv.)  into  flowers.  According  to  another  fable, 
the  affection  of  Smiiaz  was  rejected  by  Crocus ;  and  they  were  metamorpliosed,  tliQ 
latter  into  the  saffron  plant,  and  the  former  into  the  yew  tree. 

404.— ^mfrrosta.]    Divine  fragrance.     (See  Ambro^ia,  U.  i.  773.)  , 

447. — Earth-shaking  power,"]    Neptune. 

449^~IVey's  great  difender,']    Hector. 

459.]  WINDS.  These  poetical  deities  were  the  sons  of  Caelus  and  Terra ;  of  As- 
tneus  and  Herib(ca }  or,  according  to  Heaiod,  of  the  giants  Typhceus,  Astrasus,  and 
PerssBus ;  the  winds  Notus,  Boreas,  and  Zepbyrus  (whom  he  terms  the  children  of  the 
gods),  excepted.  Homer  and  Vhrgil  concur  in  placing  the  abode  of  the  Winds  ia  the 
.£olian  isles,  under  the  suthority  of  king  JEohu  (see  ^olos,.  Od.  x.  40.),  who  keeps 
them  bound  within  bis  caverns.  The  destructive  power  of  the  winds  naturally  occa- 
sioned them  to  be  deified  in  the  dark  ages  of  superstition.  Their  worehip,  which  origi- 
nated in  £gypt  and  Persia  (birds,  as  for  instance,  the  hawk,  of  the  Etesian  winds,  being 
their  symbol  i&  tlie  fonner  countiy),  soon  passed  over  into  Greece.  The  instances  in 
which  they  are  invoked,  are  numerous  among  poets.  Achilles  (II.  xsiii.  239.)  suppU* 
cataa  the  Winds  to  fan  the  flame  of  Patioelms'.foneral  pyre  -,  and  Anchises  {JEa»  iii.6Ql.) 


iS^  lUAD.    BOOK  xiv: 

«ddrtt86i  himfelf  to  tiM  gods  pradding  over  windt.  When  iIm  fomidiUe  Pentfn  fleet 
was  approaching  the  Grecian  shores,  under  Xeries,  the  Greeks,  by  ihe  eiprest  comnaiid 
of  tlie  Delphic  oracle,  pot  op  their  prayers  to  these  deities,  beseeching  then  to  dispone 
and  wreck  tlie  vessels  of  the  invadeis.  Xenophoo,  in  his  account  of  Cyras'  expeditioBy 
represents  that  prince  as  prevailing  on  the  North  Wind  to  remit  its  violeiiee  by  the 
solemnity  of  a  sacrifice'. 

The  Lacedemonians  ininK^ated  a  horse  (an  emblem  of  fleetncss)  to  the  Winds,  on 
Mount  Ta3'getns.  Pausanias  informs  us,  that  the  inhabitants  of  MegMopolis  adored  the 
North  Wind  with  peculiar  solemnity ;  and  that,  on  an  altar  conseciated  to  the  Winds,  at 
the  foot  of  a  mountain  near  Asopus,  a  priest,  on  n  particular  night  of  the  year,  ofieied 
sacrifice  ;  and,  after  marking  out  four  trenches,  performed  some  mysterious  ceremonies, 
chanting  magic  Trrses,  of  which  Medea  was  supposed  to  have  been  the  source.  At 
Athens,  an  octagon  tower  (on  every  aide  of  which  were  carved  the  figure  and  name  of  a 
wrind,  according  to  the  quarter  from  which  it  blew)  was  erected  by  Andronicus  Cyr- 
rhestes ;  vis. 

Boreas  (the  Aquilo,  or  Septentrio  of  the  Latins)^  the  North  Wind.  (See  Botteas.) 

NoTus  (the  Auster  of  the  Latms),  the  South.    (See  Aoster.) 

Apiieliotis  (the  Subsolanus  of  the  Latins),  the  East« 

Zephtrus  (the  Favonius  of  the  Latins),  the  West.    (See  Zephyrus.) 

Cacias  (also  so  called  by  the  Latins),  the  North-East. 

Ski  RON,  or  Caurvb  (the  Corus  of  ^e  Latms),  the  North- West. 

EuRvs  (the  Valturnus  of  the  Latins),  the  South-Kaat. 

Libs  (the  Africus  of  tlie  Latins),  the  South- West. 
The  worehip  of  the  Winds  seems  to  have  been  very  general  also  throughout  Italy,  ts 
we  may  inlnr  ftora  the  numerous  altars  there  erected  to  tlieir  honour.    Ovid  speaks  of  the 
teniple  which  Scipio  built  in  honour  of  the  Tempests ;  Seneca,  of  one  raised  by  Augustus 
among  the  Ganis  to  the  wind  Ctfretua, 

•  11m  Winds  are  genenlly  depicted  by  the  poets  as  turbulent  and  restlesa  deities,  and 
are  represented  as  youths,  winged  ;  sometimes  iiolding  an  inverted  urn,  from  which  water 
is  flowing.  Of  the  Winds  not  referred  to  under  this  article,  libs,  or  Africus,  is  depicted 
with  black  wings,  and  a  melancholy  countenance  ;  Skirbn,  or  Caurus,  is  dririog  clouds  of 
s&ow  before  him ;  and  Apheliotes,  or  Subsolanus,  is  carrying  fruit. 

[See  beautiful  description  of  Uie  Winds,  Georgic  i«  469,  &c.] 
469.— iCo^ien  kaU.']    The  cave  of  iEolus.    (See  iEolia.) 

•  481.— Plant  of  Jure.]  The  oak.  Iliis  tree  has  long  been  known  by  tlie  titie  of 
monarch  of  ike  woods,  and  was  held  in  such  profound  veneration  by  the  ancients,  but 
more  especislly  by  the  Gaulx,  that  they  wonhipped  Jupiter  under  the  figure  of  a  k^ 
oak*    (See  Europe,  and  Mistletoe.) 

6(M.— Groewiiig  hero."]    Hector. 

606.]  XANTHUS.    A  river  of  Troas,  the  same  as  the  Scamander.    (See  Scftmandfr.) 

«m'i  f^n^k  l^^^J^*  ^^  ^»^«'  of  Satnius,  was  a  shepherd  beloved  by  the 

?  ,  St.o  Cnymph  Neis.    Satnius  is  here  killed  by  Oilcan  Ajax. 

819.]  NEIS.  J  "^  •' 

^tO,r^Ra€e^Pe»tkm».'i    Poly  damns. 

560.]  PR0MACHU8.  A  BcBotinn,  killed  by  Acamts,  the  son  of  Antenor  (IL  ziv. 
661.) 

667. — Brother.^    Archilochus,  the  brother  of  Acamas. 

676.]  lUONEUS.  )  A  brave  Tiojan,  the  son  of  Phorbas ;  is  here  kiUed  by  Feneliw. 

676.]  PHORBAS,  )  Phorbas  is  represented  as  always  fighting  under  the  pratection 
•f  BIcrcury,  by  whose  counsels  he  had  amassed  great  riches. 

066.]  UVRTIUS.    The  leader  of  tl^MysuBtnOt;  here  killed  by  Ajax  the  Gmt.  . 


ILIAD.     BOOK  XIV.  233 

607.]  MERMER,  or  MERMERUS.    A  Trojtn,  here  killed  by  Antilocbus. 

608.]  MORYS.    Son  of  Hippotton,  here  killed  by  Meiion. 

608.]  HIPPOTION.    One  of  the  allies  of  Priam,  bere  also  killed  by  Merion. 

Teooer. 


60D.]  PERIPHiETES.  >  t,    .^     .    ^  ,  .„   , . 

,  ««^^^.  ^••^,       jTrojana,  bere  killed  by 
609.]  PROTHOON.      5      -^      '  ^ 


012.]  HVPGRENOR.    A  Trojan  priest,  the  ton  of  Pantbus  (see  Panthus*  11.  iii. 
195.},  and  brother  of  Polydamas  and  Eupborbus*    He  is  here  killed  by  Menelatu« 


CI.  HUn.  a  ^ 


'1 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  XV. 


60. — God  Ihai  bean  ike  niter  how*"]    Apollo. 

96.]  THEMIS,  or  FAS.  The  roost  ancient  of  tlie  divinitiet  of  paganUm ;  danghter  of 
Ccelus  and  Terra ;  wife  of  Jupiter ;  and  mother  of  Justice,  Law,  and  Peace  ;  of  tlie 
Hoars,  Seasons,  and  Fates.  She  was  remarkable  for  her  pmdrnce  and  justice  ;  and,  in 
homage  to  her  invariable  exercise  of  the  latter,  the  name  and  attributes  of  Astraea  (the 
goddess  of  justice)  were  applied  to  her.  According  to  Diodorus,  she  was  tlte  institutor 
of  religious  rites  and  sacrifices,  and  of  whatever  contributed  to  the  order  and  welfere  of 
mankind.  Themis  reigned  in  Thessalj,  and  had  a  temple  and  oracle  on  Mount  Par- 
nassus (see  prophecy  of  Themis  and  debate  of  tlie  gods,  Ovid's  Met  b.  iz.)»  and  a 
temple  in  the  citadtl  of  Athens.  She  is  sometimes  called  Iciinea,  from  a  word  signi' 
fying  track,  as  illustrative  of  justice  invariably  pursuing  the  track  of  tlie  guilty.  The 
number  six  was  sacred  to  Themis. 

JUSTICE.]  An  allegorical  divinity,  daughter  of  Jupiter  (to  whose  councils  she  was 
admitted),  and  of  Themis.  She  was  anciently  represented  by  a  headless  statue :  her 
osual  attributes  were  a  sword  and  scales,  or  an  axe  surrounded  with  rods,  the  emblem  of 
magisterial  authority  among  the  Romans.  Euripides  describes  her  holding  a  club,  and 
tome  other  writers,  an  eye  in  her  hand.  Sometimes  she  bears  a  sceptre  terminating  fai  a 
hand ;  and  sometimes  her  eyes  are  covered  with  a  bandage,  signifying  tliat  strict  impar- 
tiality  should  characterise  a  jndge.  On  the  medals  of  Adrian  and  Antoninus  she  is 
seated,  with  different  weights  beside  her*  and  holding  a  sceptre  and  a  patera,  to  indicate 
her  divine  origin.  For  the  same  reason  Lebrun  has  represented  her  with  a  star  on  her 
head.  In  a  painting  of  Raphael's,  in  the  Vatican,  Justice  Is  depicted  as  a  venerable  old 
woman,  seated  among  the  clouds  (her  head  adorned  with  a  diadem  of  pearls),  and 
looking  towards  the  earth,  as  if  inculcating  to  mortals  obedience  to  the  laws ;  her  mantle 
is  green,  and  her  robe  of  a  violet  colour ;  four  little  children  stand  near  her,  two  of  whom 
bear  a  scroll  with  this  inscription,  Jmb  suami  emque  tribuens  (rendering  to  all  their 
doe).  To  these  attributes  Gravelot  has  added  a  sun  on  her  breast  (signifying  purity  of 
conscience)  ;  books  of  legal  institutes,  showing  what  a  magistrate  ought  to  study  ;  and  a 
throne  and  regal  crown,  expressive  of  the  share  she  claims  in  the  sovereign  power.  The 
ancients  sometimes  represented  Justice  triumphing  over  oppression,  under  the  figure  of  a 
hippopotamus  vanquished  by  a  stork ;  the  hippopotamus  being  among  the  Egyptians  the 
symbol  of  violence. 

LAW.]  An  allegorical  divinity,  said  to  be  the  daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Thends.  She 
appears  as  a  majestic  female  with  a  diadem  on  her  head,  and  a  sceptre  in  her  hand, 
denoting  her  empfare  over  society ;  at  her  feet  lies  a  book,  in  which  this  sentence  is 
written,  In  legibuM  «a/as  (safety  m  the  laws).  Gravelot  represents  her  holding  a  yoke 
enwreathed  with  flowers,  and  a  cornucopia  ;  while  a  child  sleeps  tranquilly  beside  her } 
emblematical  of  the  plenty  and  security  which  flow  from  tlie  administration  of  just  laws. 

PEACE,  or  PAX.]  Was  an  allegorical  divinity,  danghter  of  Jupiter  and  Themis. 
The  Athenians  raised  statues  and  altars  in  her  honour ;  but  she  was  still  more  reverenced 
at  Rome,  the  largest  and  most  splendid  temple  of  that  city  being  dedicated  to  this  god- 


tLI/tD.    BOOKSr.  «)£» 


des^  in  tihc  Km  iSSicra.  In-tliis  d4ifice,  wUcfa  was  ii#g(iiD  by  A^ippiaa^afid  4mfi4»di  by 
Vespaittiin,  were  deposited  tlie  spoib  brought  by  Titus  from  Jeru>alt'in :  here  a]so  itosrai- 
bled  these  wiio  ^Id  disputatioas  on  the  fmm  arts:  hither  the  eick  likewise  n>paiied» 
accompanied  by  their  frieadf*  to  offer  up  vews  ibr  tiieir  xacoveiy..  •  Tiie  4xmple  of  Peace 
was  therefore  not  uni'requently  a  scene  of  confusion,  from  the  disturbances  occasiosiK^  by 
Ihe  crowds  that  resorted  ihitbfY.'  ^    •  -       ' 

Tliis  divinity  is  represented  Mith  a  mild  as|)ect,  holding  in  one  hand  a  cotnucopia,  d4>il 
in  the  other  an  olive  branch ;.  sometimes  witli  a  •caducjeos,  a.,  tevei^ied  twrdi,  ^otears  of 
com,  and  an  ib&ift  Pistiis  in  bar  lap.  *  On  a.' medal  of  Au^stue  slie  beea«  iii>K>n0  hknd 
an  olive  branch,  and  in  the  otlier  a  lighted  torch>  with  which  ahe  is  ietiiB|f'  fire  to  a  trapAy 
of  arms:  on  another  of  Galba  she  appears  seated  on  a  tlifone,  lk>lding  an  otive  brdbbb  in 
^er  right  hand,  And  xeMiiig  her  left  oii  a  iliibj  which  (like  Hercutes)  she  ha^  be^n  uiing 
to  chastise  the  violent:  on  a  cotm  ef  Vespasiao  she  is  surrounded  by  olhre  troc^;-  and 
her  attributes  are  a  caduceus,  a  cornucopia,  and  a  bunch  of  com :  on  one  of  Tiiuif  sM 
appears  as  Pallas,  having  in  oaa  hand  a  palm  braA<^,  with  w)tioh  she  rewards  the  vir- 
tttoua»  and  in  the  other  an  axe,  to  terrify  the  guilty :  on  a  medal  of  ClaadiAS  she  is  lean- 
ing on  a  caducous,  encompassed  with  a  formidable  serpentj  and  ce^ering  bev^  eyes  ^ith 
her'  hand,  as  if  to  avoid  Che  idght  of  the  animal :  and  on  a  bass-relief  in  the  town  of 
Albano  she  is  repi«atuted  as  a  woman  holding  a  caduceos.  Sometimes' the  was  jlepicteb 
with  large  wings  like  those  of  Victory  ;  when  designating  a  peaca  obtained  by  valour, 
with  a  lance  or  a  club  in  her  hand.  No  bloody  lacrifices  were  offered  on  the  altars  of  this 
divinity. 

The  number  ten  was  sacred  to  Peace.  .  • 

-    177.— Queen  (/air.]    Juao. 

210»— Three  hroihe^deltiiS.}    Ja[nter,  Neptune,  and  Pluto. 

211.]  RHEA.    {See  Eaith,  Jove,  Saturn.) 
i    115. — JEikereal  Jote.}    Japiter,  in  oppoaitioa  to  PIntu. 

218.]  OLYMPUS.   In  this  line  a  distinction  is  made  between  Olympus  and'Heavaa* 

221  • —  Younger  brolhert  of  the  pok*"]    G  ods  of  inferior  rank . 
.    9/97^— Source  of  light.]    Apofio. 

252.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  Paradise  Lost,  b.  iv.  fM}2.  ' 

254.]  SATURN,  or  CHJtOKOS,  who,  wttii  the  rebel  Titans,  was  placed*  accordmg  to 
some  mythologistai  in  Tartans. 

258. — JIfy  son.]    Apollo. 

264.~rAe  godhead.}    Jupiter. 

825. — Stffgitm  shades.]  As  if  firom  tlie  deadj  in  alluaion  to  the  apparently  mortal 
wound  which  be  had  received  irom  Ajax. 

S4Q»]  Apollo  is  here  celf  d  in  chads,  not  for  tlte  purpose  of  concealing  htmaeif,  but  to 
excite  greater  horror  among  tlie  Greeks. 

350*— fSMKd.]  Tide  enormous  shield  is  not  the  sgis  covered  -with  the  skin  of  the 
goat  Amalthsa,  but  one  formed  by  Vulcan  (see  this  passage,  and  ^n.  viti.  575.) ;  a  dis- 
tinction the  more  necessary  to  be  observed,  as  Jupiter  is  sometimes  repre^nted  (see  :A!n. 
fiii.  4dA.)  using  the  shield  wluch  he  had  transferred  to  the  peculiar  service  of  Minerva 
(ii.  V.  009.) 

376.]  I  ASUS.      )  A  leader  of  the  Athenians  ;  son  of  Plielus  or  Sphelus,  son  of  Bni 
•   877.]  PHELUS.  Vcolus.    He  is  here  killed  by  iEneas. 
.  378.]  OILEUS.    Father  of  Ajax  the  Lets. 

381.]  PH  YLACE.  There  are  three  towns  of  this  name,  one  in  Theasaly,  one  in  £pl« 
mst  and  one  in  Arcadia.    It  does  not  appear  to  which  Homer  here  refers. 

382« — Angry  wife.]    Eriope,  the  wife  of  Oileus. 


tS6  ILIAD.    BOOK  XV. 

884.]  ftlfiCYSTES,  MBCISTEUS,  or  MECISTHEUS.  (See  MiNristhcos,  H.  ui. 
S99.) 

S86.]  DEIOCHUS.    A  Greek  (mendoiied  in  thii  line  onlj),  bero  killed  bjf  Paria. 

388.]  ECHIUS.  A  Graek,  hera  killed  bj  PoUtes;  not  Ecbius  the  fatlier  of  Mecis* 
tbcuif 

488* — Son  9f  CZyltHf.]  Caletor ;  a  Trojan  prinoe,  the  giandaon  of  Ijunnedon,  killed 
ly  Ajax  Telamon  (line  490.) 

490.]  TELAMON.    Ajaz  Telamon. 

601.]  LYCOPHBON.  A  native  of  Cjrthera,  son  of  Maator.  A  fiutkfal  friend  of 
Ajax  TebMnon»  and  here  killed  by  Hector. 

611. — Onr/miid.]    Lycophron. 

692.]  CLYTUS.    >  A  ton  of  Pisenor,  killed  by  Tcnoer  (II.  xt.  687.)    He  was  tbe 

692.]  PISENOR.  S  charioteer  of  Polydamas,  and  is  not  mentioned  in  any  other  pas- 
sage. 

6S8.]  ASTYNOUS.    The  charioteer  of  Polydamaa  after  the  death  of  Clytns. 

OOS^lMr  iMil«r.]  S 

611.]  SCHEDIUS.  A  Greek,  son  of  Perimedes ;  one  of  the  Phodan  generals,  here 
killed  by  Hector.  The  other  Phodan  leader  of  this  name  was  the  son  of  Iphitus.  (See 
Schedius,n.u.631.) 

619.]  LAODAMAS*    One  of  the  sons  of  Antenor,  here  killed  by  Ajaz. 

614.]  OTUS.  An  ^peian  leader,  a  native  of  Cyllene,  a  sea-port  of  Elis,  here  killed 
by  Polydamaa. 

618.]  PANTHUS.  The  priest  of  Apollo  (mentioned  II.  iii.  106.);  and  hence,  the 
god  is  interested  in  preserving  the  son  (Polydamaa)  of  bis  minister* 

619.]  CRiESMUS.    An  obscure  Trojan,  here  killed  by  Meges. 

698.]  DOLOPS.  A  Trojan,  son  of  Lampos,  and  grandson  of  king  Laomedon,  killed 
by  Menelaua  (II.  xt.  6S8.) 

697.]  SELLE.    (See  Selle,  D.  ii.  798.) 

628.]  EUPHETES.  A  king  of  Epfayra,  on  the  banks  of  the  Selleis,  in  Thesprotia. 
PliyleuSy  when  banished  by  his  father  Augeas  (see  Phyleus,  II.  ii.  762.),  haviag  taken 
refuge  in  I)uIichiQm,  might  easily  have  passed  over  into  Thesprotia. 

646.]  MELANIPPUS.  A  ion  of  Hicetaon  (see  Hicetaon,  II.  iii.  195.),  nephew  of 
Priam,  who  (according  to  tlie  custom  of  those  times)  superintended  his  herds  at  Percote 
on  the  Hellespont.    He  was  killed  by  Antilochus  (line  602.) 

748.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  ^£n.  vii.  809. 

770.— Jlfycenton  Periphes^  or  PeriphetetJ]  Here  denominated  JIfycmtan,  in  oonse* 
qnence  of  his  Either  Copreus  having  been  the  herald  of  Euristbcns,  the  king  of  M$cewt. 
He  was  killed  by  Hector  (II.  xv.  781.) 

77S.]  COPREUS.  Father  of  Periphetes.  He  waa  a  native  of  Elis,  and  originally 
the  herald  of  Pelopa,  but  was  compelled  to  leave  the  court  of  that  prince  in  consequence 
of  a  murder  which  he  committed.  He  took  refuge  in  Myceoe,  where  he  waa  purified 
from  hia  guilt  by  Euristheus,  and  appointed  the  herald  of  that  monarch.  According  to 
Homer,  he  seems  to  have  disgraced  himaelf  by  the  manner  in  which  he  conveyed  to  Her- 
cnlea  the  orders  of  his  tyrannicid  sovereign. 

The  olBce  of  expistion,  of  which  the  rites  depended  on  the  nature  of  the  crime  to  be 
expiated,  waa  a  part  of  the  religions  worship  of  the  ancients,  and  was  generally  perfoimed 
by  the  king  or  the  person  of  highest  rank  in  the  country. 


I  T.  I  A  D. 


BOOK  XVI. 


20.]  MENCBTIUS.  King  of  Opus,  in  Locnii ;  son  of  lapetus  and  Clymene  (see 
lapetus,  II.  viii.  699.),  or  of  Actor  and  i£gina ;  father  of  Patroclus ;  and  husband,  ac- 
coiding  to  some,  of  Sthenele,  daughter  of  Acastus,  or  according  to  others,  of  Polymela, 
daaghter  of  Pbjias,  one  of  the  roistrenses  of  Mercniy.  Mencetius  was  one  of  the  Ar- 
gooaats. 

Actor*]  The  birth  of  this  prince  is,  by  some,  placed  in  Locris ;  by  others,  in  Tbes- 
aalj«  As  a  Thessalian,  he  is  said  to  be  son  of  Myrmidon  and  Pisidia,  daughter  of  .£ola8, 
and  bnsbend  of  ^gina,  daughter  of  the  Asopns ;  and  to  have  conceded  his  kingdom  (on 
account  of  the  rebellion  of  his  sons)  to  Peleus  (see  Peleus),  with  his  daughter  Polymela, 
more  commonly  known  under  the  name  of  Thetis. 

76«— B£adb-eyed  maid.']    Briseis. 

87.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  Par.  Lost,  b.  ti.  710. 

ISO.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  ^n.  is.  1088. 

183.]  XANTHUS.  i  Hones  of  Achilles,  which  his  father  Peleus  bad  received  from 

18S.]  BAUUS.       ]  Neptune. 

ISS^Iftiid.]    Zephyr. 

184.]  PODARGE.  One  of  tbe  Harpies,  mother  of  Xanthns  and  Balius.  The  fable 
nlatiTe  to  the  Harpies  is  of  great  antiquity,  and  consequently  much  confused.  The 
Harpies  teem  originally  to  have  been  a  sort  of  meteor*  or  stormy  wind,  assuming  the  form 
of  goddesses }  and  hence,  together  with  Iris,  they  are  said  by  Hesiod  to  bave  been  the 
children  of  Thaumas  and  Electra,  the  daughter  of  Oceanus  and  Tethys.  With  the  same 
allusion  to  wind,  Homer  marries  the  Harpy  Podarge  to  Zephyrus,  and  makes  her  the 
mother  of  Xanthns  and  Balioa,  the  horses  of  Achilles ;  and  persons,  whose  sudden  disap- 
pearance could  not  be  accounted  for,  were  q^id  indiscriminately,  to  have  been  carried  off 
by  tbe  Harpies  or  Winds.  In  later  poets  the  Harpies  toe  variously  represented  ;  hy 
some,  as  by  Virgil  (^n.  iii.  379,  &c.),  they  are  introduced  as  the  avengers  of  unjust  and 
impious  deeds;  and  hence  they  are  frequently  confounded  with  the  Furies,  although 
Homer  (Od.  xz.  98.)  makes  a  clear  distinction  between  them.  Sometimes  the  Harpies 
are  described  as  tlie  Parcis  (Fates).  The  form  of  tbe  Harpies  is  variously  described. 
Homer  is  not  eipress  on  this  point ;  but,  in  designatmg  Podarge  as  the  mother  of  the 
hocses  of  Achilles,  he  seems  to  give  to  her  the  shape  of  a  horse;  while  the  poets  in 
general  represent  them  as  winged  monsters,  vrith  the  face  of  a  woman,  the  body  of  a  vul* 
tore,  and  feet  and  fingers  armed  with  sharp  claws.  They  are  described  as  "  unclean" 
and  disgostiog,  and  polluting  whatever  they  touch.  As  to  their  number,  Hesiod  men- 
tions three,  Ocypete,  Aello,  and  Iris.  Virgil  speaks  of  them  as  numerous  (Alope  is  a 
name  mentioned),  under  the  guidance  of  Celseno,  the  daughter  of  Neptune  and  Terra,  to 
whom  he  ascribes  also  a  prophetic  power,  in  predicting  to  iBneas  his  subsequent  adven- 
tures. Jttfnter  availed  himself  of  the  Harpies  to  punish  Phineos  (son  of  Agenor),  a  king 
of  Salroydessos,  in  Thrace,  ibr  his  cruelty  in  having,  at  the  instigation  of  Idea,  the  daughter 
of  Daidanns,  king  of  Scythia,  deprived  of  sight  Plerippns  and  Pandion,  the  two  sons  of 
his  wife  Cleopatra,  the  daughter  of  Boreas.    He  sent  them  to  this  prince,  who  had  been 


238  ILIAD.    BOOK  XVI. 

struck  «ith  blindness  by  th^  gods,  for  die  purpose  of  keeping  him  in  a  state  of  perpetual 
appreliensiony  and  of  corrupting  the  food  which  was  placed  befure  him.  From  this  con- 
tinual persecution  it  is  said  (JEn.  iiu  274 — ^279.)  the  princes  Zethes  and  Calais,  sons  of 
Boreas,  delivered  Phineus,  bj  drivtrig  ai#ay  the  Harpidl,and  confining  them  in  the  islands 
called  Stropiiades. 

186.]  PEDASUS.  One  of  the  horses  of  Achilles,  wliich  had  fallen  to  his  share  after 
the  capture  of  Thebe.  He  was  killed  by  the  Lycian  Sarpedon  (11.  zri.  672.)  '*  The  cha- 
riots in  Homer  are  drawn,  for  the* most  part,  by  two  horses  coupled  together;  tliat  of 
Achilles  hnd  no  more,  the  names  of  his  horses  being  only  Xanthus  and  Balins.  I'o  these 
two  they  sometimes  added  a  third,  whicli  was  not  coupled  with  the  other  two,  but  governed 
vrith  reins.'*    Putter. 

These  observations  explain  the  phrase  added  to  ikeir  eide* 

104.J  See  iwiiation  of  this  passage.  Par.  Lest,  b.  x,  278.  > 

208.— -Fiee  ckoun  leaders,']    Menestbeos,  Eudonis,  Pisander,  Pboenii,  and  Alc)me4oii. 

210.]  MENESTHEUS.  Son  of  the  Speitrhius  (a  river  of  TheMa]y)and  Polydon^ 
^daughter  of  Peleus  and  Antigone,  and  wile  of  Boms. 

212.]  SPERCHIUS.  A  river  of  Ihessaly,  ris'mg  in  Mount  (Eta,  and  fidling  into  the 
,£gean  sea,  in  the  bay  of  Malia.    It  was  sacred  to  Jupiter^  (See  Floods.) 

218. — Mortal  motherJ]    Polydora.  t 

215.]  BORUS.    Sou  uf  Perieres,  and  husband  qf  Polydora.  t 

216.]  EUDORUS.      )  A  son  of  Mercury  and  Polymela,  the  daughter  of  Pl^las.  king 

216.]  POLYMELA.  )  of  the  Thesprotiair  Ephyra.  Polymela  kubseqnently  married 
Echecleus,  the  son  of  Actor.    Some  make  her  the  wife  of  his  brutber  Mencetioa. 

218.]  CYLLENIUS.    Mercury. 

220. — High  chamber,']    It  was  the  custom  of  thosedays  to  assign  the  nppermoat  r««ms 
to  the  women.  (See  also  Od.  xxii.  466.) 
.   224.]  ECHECLEUS.    (See  216,  above.) 

280.]  PISAXDER.  A  son  of  Msmalos,  and  one  of  tlie  most  celebrated  of  the  Tbes* 
•alian  chiefs. 

282.~EmatfiUim  Ime.]  i.  ew  •*  of  all  the  soldieia  of  Achilles,"  Emathian  being  hevf 
u.<ed  for  Tbesaaliioi. 

2S5«*-Xa«rtfe's  »ff»pring,]    Alcimedon.  (See  Akimedon,  II.  xviL  684.) 

288. — And  thus  the  god  implored.]  **  Though  the  character  of  Aeltilles  everywhere 
flihoMrs  a  mind  swayed  with  unbounded  passions,  and  entiri*ly  regardless  of  all  hamtf 
authority  and  law ;  yet  he  preserves  a  coitstant  respect  to  the  gods,  and  appears  ai  se«fr 
lous  in  tlie  sentiments  and  actions  of  piety  as  any  hero  of  the  Iliad,  who  Indeed  am  aU 
remarkable  thi»  way.  The  present  passage  is  an  exact  description  and  perCsct  fitaU  ef 
tlie  ceremonies  on  these  occasions.  Achilles,  though  an  urgent  afiair  called  for  las 
friend's  assistance,  yet  would  not  suffer  him  to  e^ter  the  fight  till,  in  a  most  solemn 
manner,  be  had  recoounended  hiiu  to  the  protection  of  jQ|Mter ;  and  thin  I  think  a  stronger 
proof  of  liis  teodemcss  and  afTection  for  Patroclus,  than  either  the  grie^  he  expressed  at  bis 
death,  or  tlie  (ury  he  showed  to  revenge  it."    P. 

286. — PeloMgk  Dodonaan  Jove,]  The  propriety  of  these  appellatiulu  in  referenee  to 
the  speaker  Achilles,  will  appear,  by  considering,  that  the  Myrmidons  were  a  bmlich  of 
tlie  Prlasgi,  and  tliat  Dodoaa  is  said  to  have  been  built  by  a  Pelaagic  tribe  out  of  Thea« 
saly.    AchiUcs  tlms  invokes  Jupiter  as  a  domestic  divinity. 

288.]  SELLI.  The  Selli,  or  Helli,  were  a  people  or  tribe  of  Pelasgic  race,  inhabiting 
Epinis,  in  tliat  di>trict  in  which  were  also  the  GraicL  They  officiated  as  pri6ita  of  J«vei 
in  the  temple  of  Dodona,  and  delivered  his  oracles  to  such  as  consulted  that  god.  la 
their  sacerdotal  character  they  appear,  firom  (his  passage  iti  Homer,  to  have  aiecied  gieal 
sanctity,  by  uncouth  garb,  by  sleeping  on  tlie  ground^  by  bare  and  "  Unwaslied  fiseC,*'  and 


ILTAD.    BODK'XVL  m 

by  other  aiiMnifiM.  8om  wiitm  «flMn  tla^  befiira  the  to«  M  the  S«lU»tlio  tm^ 
Dodona  was  consigned  to  the  em  of  the  ieten  daughtexs  of  Atlai.  (See  Dodona.)  The 
deoominatioDS  of  Helli  and  Selii  aie  Tariooily  dtri? ed :  the  teim  ^«1U  or  £lli  ia  supjKMed 
Co  arte  ftom  Elhu  the  Thewiilian,  from  vham  fiUopia,  a  conntry  io  tUe  ? Icinity  of  Dodona, 
leceiYed  Ha  name ;  from  a  Gieek  word  eipresaiTe  of  the /ma  and  fiHsnhi$  near  Uie  temple 
of  Dedona ;  or  from  a  penon  of  the  name  of  Hdiaa,  who  fiiat  diicorered  the  oracle.  The 
Selti  are  oonaideied  to  hare  been  ao  called  fkon  the  town  Sella  U  Epirua;  or  from  th^ 
nver  termed  by  Homer  Selleia.  Theae  etymologies  aie  adduced  by  those  who  consider 
the  Helli  and  Selli  to  be  distinct  people ;  but  whether  they  were  diatmcl,  or  called  indisrr 
criminately  by  either  nsme,  ia  a  qnestion  mtdecided* 

S06.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  i£n.  zi.  1165. 

S94.]  See  imitatbn  of  this  passage,  Psn  Lost,  h.  ii.  488. 

S«6w]  AREILYCUS.    A  Trojan,  killed  by  Patrocloa  (U.  xvi.  S70.) 

S70.]  THOAS.    A  Trojan,  killed  by  Menelana  (II.  xri.  S71.) 

372.]  PHYLIDES.    A  patronymic  of  Meges. 

S72.]  AMPHICLUS.    A  Trojan,  killed  by  Meges  (ILxyi.  87S.) 

S76. — Two  Bona  of  iVrstor.]     Aniilochos  and  Tbrasymed. 

S77 .— BrotAers  t^  ike  Lfdam  6aad.]    Aty  mnius  and  Maris* 

S78.]  ATYMNIUS.    >  Sons  of  Amisodama;  they  were  friends  pf  Sai^on^  the 

380.]  MARIS.  5  former  was  here  killed  by  Antilocbus»the  \Mjx  by  Tfaiasy-* 

nied  (line  384.) 

S80.]  AMI80DARUS.  A  king  of  Caiia,  who  neaiiabed  the  monster  Cbimsni  as  the 
guardian  and  protector  of  hie  territory.  <*  Bellerophon  mairied  his  daughter.  Tlie  an- 
cients  guessed  from  this  passage  that  the  Cbimsra  wa»  aot  a  fiction,  since  Isomer  marks 
the  time  wherein  she  liTcd,  and  the  prince  witU  whom  she  lived  ;  they  thought  it  wae 
some  beast  of  that  prince's  herds,  who,  being  grown  furious  and  mad»  had  done  a  great 
deal  of  mischief,  like  the  Calydonisn  boar.  £HSliitAtas.'*  P. 
.  804.]  CLEOBULUS.    A  Tnqan,  here  killed  by  Oileus*      . 

.396.}  QILEUS.    Ajaa  the  Lessu 

401.]  LYCON.    A  Trojan,  killed  by  PeneUna  the  Bceotian  (IL  xyi.  4Mk) 

410.]  NEAMAS.  •)  Trojans,  killed  by  Merion.    Neamas,  inxhe  original.  Is  termed 

414*]  ERYMAS.  S  Acama^;  but  at  is  doobtfal  whether  be  he  the  Mm  of  Asius#  or 
of  Antenor ;  perhaps  this  Acamas  (whom  Pope,  teima  Neamas)  may  ha  a  third  f4  th^ 
SBBienaaie. 

484.]  PBONOU8. 

486.]  THESTOR. 

808.]  ERYALUS. 
.  606.]  EPALTES. 

606.]  ECHIUS. 

607.]  XPHEAS. 

607.]  EVIPPUS. 
.  607.]  POLYMELUS. 

608.]  AMPHOTERUS. 

508.]  ERYAiAS. 

609.]  TLEPOLEMUS. 

509.]  PYRES. 

631^ — Mji  godlike  mm^    Safpedon* . 

640<— Gedifess  vnik  ike  raditmt  eyes.]    Jano. 

552. — Naiive  lamtL]    Lyda.    There  seems  to  have  been  a  tradition  diai  Ssrpedon's 
body  was  rescued  from  the  Greeks,  and  honourably  buried  in  Lycia.    Tlua  traditaaB 


N.  Trojans,  here  killed  by  Patroclus. 


J 


240  ILIAD.    BOOK  XVI. 

Homer  lias  adorned  try  the  pleMing  end  poetic  ficlion»  that  Sleep  and  Death  were  enjoined 
hy  Jupiter  to  transfer  the  body  of  the  hero  to  hit  native  Lycia. 
656.  See  this  line  imitated,  ^o.  ni«  0. 

SIM). — Shower  rf  hioad.'\  **  As  to  sbowera  of  a  bloody  colour,  many,  both  ancient  and 
snodeni  natoraKats,  agree  in  asaertiog  the  reality  of  anch  appearances,  though  they  account 
for  them  differently.  What  seema  the  moat  probable,  is  that  of  Fromondua,  in  his  Mete- 
orology, who  obaenred,  that  a  shower  of  thia  kind,  which  gave  great  cause  of  wonder,  was 
nothing  but  a  qaantity  of  veiy  small  red  insects  beat  down  to  the  earth  by  a  heavy  ahower, 
whereby  the  ground  was  spotted  in  several  places,  as  with  drops  of  blood."  P. 
567.]  THRASYMED.  A  Lycian  chief,  here  killed  by  Patroclus. 
676« — The  Lycian  leader,']    Sarpedon. 

57S.]  PEDASUS.    (See  11.  xvi.  186.)    It  seema  that  Patroclus  had,  at  this  moment, 
descended  bom  his  chariot,  and  was  standing  by  the  side  of  this  horse,  when  the  animal 
receiyed  the  mortal  wound  from  the  dart  of  Sarpedon* 
696«^KM|rO    Sarpedon.    He  was  king  of  Lyda. 
60S. — Leader  o/  the  Lyeian  band.]    Glaucns. 
6S6. — God  qfev^ry  heaUng  art,]    Apollo. 

695. — Pertdcioue  nightJ]    **  Homer  calls  here  by  the  name  of  night,  the  whirlwinds  of 
thick  dust  which  rise  fiom  beneath  the  feet  of  the  combatants,  and  wbich  hinder  them 
from  knowing  one  another."    P. 
600.]  EPIGEUS.         -^  EpigeuSy  a  Thessalian  captain,  was  the  son  of  Agacleos. 
700. — Jgadeue*  son.]   >  Having  slain  "  a  kinsman,"  whose  name  is  not  mentioned^ 
700.]  BUDIUM.         3  he  was  compelled  to  fly  from  his  native  city  Budinm,  and 
took  refuge  in  the  court  of  Peleos.    He  attended  Achilles  to  tlie  Trojan  war,  and  is  here 
killed  by  Hector.    Budium  or  Bndeum,  was  a  town  of  Phthiotis,  so  called  from  Budius, 
aon  of  ArguSi  a  pnnce  of  Argolia. 
714.]  STENEL  AUS.    A  Trojan,  here  kiUed  by  Patroclus. 

721.]  B ATHYCL£US.    A  Greek,  aon  of  Chalcon,  here  killed  by  the  Lycian  Glaucoa. 
788.]  CHALCON.    A  native  of  Hellas,  a  town  or  idllage  of  Thesaaly.    Homei  xe- 
presents  him  as  snrpaiaing  all  the  Myrmidona  in  opulence* 
TtS.]  LAOGONUS.    A  priest  of  Jupiter,  here  killed  by  Meiion. 
746.-*iSlntted  tn  dfrncn^.]    '*  Thia  stroke  of  raillery  upon  Merionea  la  founded  on  the 
cuatOB  of  bis  country."  (See  IL  xiiL  707.) 

8S1. — Sleep  and  DeaiL]    '*  It  is  the  notion  of  Eustathiua,  that  by  tliis  interment  ii£ 
Saipedon»  where  Sleep  and  Death  are  concerned.  Homer  seems  to  intimate  that  there  was 
nothing  else  but  an  empty  monnment  of  that  hero  in  Lyda :  for  he  delivers  him  not  to 
any  real  or  aolid  peraons,  but  to  certain  unsubatantial  phantoms  to  conduct  his  body  thi- 
ther.   It  ia  probable  alao,  that  the  poet  intended  only  to  represent  the  death  of  this 
favourite  aon  of  Jupiter,  and  one  of  hie  amiable  characters,  in  a  gentle  and  agreeable 
view,  without  any  drcumatances  of  dread  or  horror :  intimating  by  this  fiction,  that  lie 
waa  delivered  oat  of  all  the  tumults  and  miseries  of  life  by  two  imaginary  deities,  Sleep 
and  Deaths  who  alone  can  give  mankind  ease  and  exemption  from  their  raisfiirtunea."    P. 
851.]  ADRESTUS. 
851.]  AUTONOUS. 
858.]  ECHECLUS. 
858.]  MEGAS. 
85S.]  EPISTOR. 
85S.]  MELANIPPUS. 
854.]  ELASUS. 
854.]  MUUUS. 
855J  PYLARTES. 


>■  Trojans,  here  killed  by  Patroclus.. 


lUAD.    BOOK  XVL  241 


874.]  ASIUS.  TbeaoDofDyniM,  and  brother  of  HecalMywhofle  fonn  Apollo  SMWi^ 
when  urging  Hector  to  attack  Patroclua.  AaLoa  waa  a  Phiygiaa  prince  who  zeigned  over 
the  district  watered  bj  the  river  Sanger.    (See  Sanger.) 

6764  DYMAS.  A  Phrygian  prince,  originally  of  Tlurace,  father  of  Aaini,  Hecuba, 
&c.  (See  Phiygia,  Atrens,  Mygdon,  11.  iiL  2 15,  240, 247.) 

938.-^0/.]    The  sun. 

97S.]  EUPHORBUS.  ATrojan,  son  of  Panthua, renowned  for  his  raloar ;  he  wounded 
PatrocloB,  and  was  killed  by  Menclaua  (II.  zviL  50.)  Menelaus  waa  prevented  by  Apollo 
from  stripping  the  dead  body  of  its  anns.  Pausaniaa  nevertheless  relates,  that  in  the 
temple  of  Juno,  at  Mycenie,  a  votive  shield  was  shown,  said  to  be  that  of  Euphorbus, 
suspended  by  Menelaus.  Pythagoras,  who  maintained  tbe  transmigration  of  soak, 
affirmed,  that  in  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war  hia  soul  had  animated  the  body  of  fit^theAoa ; 
nnd  addnced,  in  proof  of  hia  asseition,  his  ready  tecogniaaaoe  of  tbe  above-mentioned 
shield. 

1020« — Hear  my  laieit  breath,  the  gods  inepire  itJ]  "  It  is  an  opinion  of  great  anti- 
^ly,  that  whea  the  soul  is  on  the  point  of  being  delivered  from  the  body,  and  makes  a 
nearer  affwoach  to  (he  divine  nature  ;  at  soch  a,  tiom  its  views  a>e  stronger  and  clearer, 
and  the  mind  endowed  with  a  spirit  of  true  prediction.  So  Artemon  of  Mileium  saya  in 
his  book  of  dreams,  that  when  the  soul  hath  collected  all  its  powers  from  every  Umb  and 
part  of  the  body,  and  is  just  ready  to  be  severed  from  it,  at  that  time  it  becomea  prophet- 
ical. Socrates  also  in  his  defence  to  the  Atiienians, '  I  am  now  arrived  at  the  verge  of 
life,  wherein  it  is  familiar  ^ith  people  to  foreiel  what  will  come  to  pass/  "    Buatathims* 

This  opinion  seems  alluded  to  in  those  admirable  lines  of  Waller : 
"  Laaung  tlie  old,  both  worlda  at  on/ee  they  view. 
Who  atand  upon  the  thresliftld  of  tbe  new."    P. 

1034.— Co«s^]  Stygian. 


n.  il/an.  a  M 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  XVII. 


95.^— 5I01U  (/  PanUuuJ]    Ettphorbus  and  Hyperenor. 

57 4 — OUvi*']  This  tree  was  sacred  to  Jnpiter  and  to  Minerva,  and  is  the  most  usual 
emblem  of  peace.  (See  Noma  Pompilius,  and  Crowns.)  The  wild  olive  was  sacred  to 
ApoUo. 

77.]  MENTES.  A  king  of  the  Ciconians,  whose  form  Apollo  assomed  when  He 
incited  Hector  "  to  dispute  the  price"  (the  arms  of  slain  Eaphorbus)  with  Menelaus. 

86.]  SPARTA.    Menelaus. 

OS. — BreatkiesB  Hero,']    Euphorbus. 

04 . — Victor,"]    Menelaus. 

1S5. — Raging  palrJ]    Menelaus  and  Ajaz. 

^^'}  ?J^^Ji?^  \  Sons  of  Antcnor.    (See  iEn.  vi.  651.) 
265.]  MEDON.      J  ^  ' 

356.]  PHORCYS.    A  Trojan,  killed  bj  Ajax  Telamon  (Une  363.) 

257.]  THERSILOCHUS.    A  Feonian  chief,  killed  by  Achilles  (II.  zii.  227.) 

281« —  His  broiher  of  the  war  J]    Menelaus. 

334. — Son  of  LethuB.'}    Hlppothous. 

334.]  LETHUS.    A  king  of  Larissa,  a  city  of  iEoUa.    (See  Lsrissa.) 

334. — PeUagut'  Adr.]  Pelasgus ;  not  an  individual  of  that  name,  hut,  according  to 
the  Greek,  a  Pelasgian  in  origin. 

353. — /p&t<t(s*  son.]    Schedius.    (See  Schedius,  and  Epistrophus,  II.  ii.  621.) 

356. — Ptmopefor  strength  renoum'd,']  **  Panope  was  a  small  town  twenty  stadia  from 
Cberonea,  on  the  side  of  Mount  Parnassus;  and  it  is  hard  to  know  why  Homer  gives  it 
the  epithet  of  renowned^  and  makes  it  the  residence  of  Schedius,  king  of  the  Phodans, 
when  it  was  but  900  paces  in  circuit,  and  had  no  palace,  nor  gymnasium,  nor  theatre, 
nor  market,  nor  foontain  ;  nothing,  in  short,  that  ougiit  to  have  been  in  a  town  which  is 
the  residence  of  a  kihg.  Pauaanias  (in  Phocic.)  gives  the  reason  of  it :  he  says,  that  as 
Phocis  was  exposed  on  that  side  to  the  inroads  of  the  Boeotians,  Schedius  made  use  of 
Panope  as  a  sort  of  citadel,  or  place  of  arms.    Daeier"    P. 

375.]  PERIPHAS.  Son  of  Epytos,  and  a  herald  of  Ancliises ;  not  the  iEtolian  Peii- 
phas  (II.  V.  1038.)    Apollo  here  assumes  his  form  to  urge  ^neas  to  the  fight. 

306.]  LEOCRITUS.  A  Grecian,  the  son  of  Arisha,  or  Arisbas,  not  mentioned  else- 
where :  he  is  here  killed  by  ^neas. 

401.]  APIS  AON.  A  Psonian  captain,  next  in  bravery  to  Asteropsus;  he  was  son 
of  HippasQS,  and  is  here  killed  by  Lycomede. 

430. — Sons  qf  Nestor,"]    Antilochus  and  Thrasymed. 

470. J  (See  the  paragraph  preceding  the  names  of  Achilles.) 

A96.— Their  godlike  master.]    Patroclus. 

405.^ — A  marUe  courser,  IfcJ]  "  Homer  Alludes  to  the  custom  of  placing  columns  on 
tombs,  00  which  columns  there  were  frequently  chariots  with  two  or  four  horses."  P. 
(See  Funeral  Rites.) 


ILIAD.     BOOK  XVII.  243 

5S4.]  ALCIMEDON.  Son  of  Laeices,  and  gnmdflon  of  Hemon.  One  of  the  Thes- 
salian  chiefe.    There  wbs  a  lamous  carrer  of  thia  name  roentioiied  m  Virgil'i  PaaU  iii.  65. 

562.]  ARETUS.    A  Trojan  chief,  killed  hy  Automedon  (II.  xfiU  592.) 

630. — AirguB*  aon.]    Menelaoa. 

642. — Hornet,']    "  Bold  son  of  air  and  heat^"  in  the  original  simply  gnat* 

640.]  FODES.  A  son  of  Eetion,  not  mentioned  elMwhere.  He  was  the  friend  and 
favoored  gaest  of  Hector,  and  waa  killed  hy  Menelaus  (line  652.) 

655.]  PHOBNOPS.    A  son  of  Aaus ;  prohahly  of  Asios,  the  son  of  Dymaa. 

691.]  C(£RANUS.  A  native' of  Lyctua,  in  Crete,  and  the  charioteer  of  Merion.  He 
was  killed  by  Hector  (in  the  preceding  line). 

785.]  LAODOCUS.  Not  elaewheze  mentioned ;  probably  the  charioteer  of  Anti- 
lochttb  * 


I  I.  I  A  D. 


BOOK  XVIII. 


4.— N«s<Mr'««M.]    Antilociim. 

I4i.--Btms€st  of  the  Myrmidonian  band.J  Patrodus.  Thi^prioce,  thottgb  an  Opiiii-« 
tian,  and  thereby  a  Locrian,  may  be  termed  a  Myimidon,  either  because  his  fcther 
M enoetias  was  a  descendant  of  .£acusy  who  waa  a  Myrmidon  ;  or,  because  Patrodna  was 
tlie  leader  of  the  Mynnidons. 

16.]  (See  the  paragraph  preceding  the  namea  of  Achillea.) 

42.]  NEREUS.  A  sea  deity,  said  to  be  of  greater  antiquity  than  Neptune.  He  waa, 
according  to  Hesiod,  son  of  Oceauus  and  Tethys,  husband  of  Doris,  and  father  of  the 
Nereids.  Apollodorus,  who  ascribes  the  birth  of  Nereua  to  Neptune  and  Canace,  the 
daughter  of  ^£olu8,  pUces  hia  abode  in  the  ^gean  sea,  where  he  was  Surrounded  by  hia 
daughters,  who  entertained  him  with  songs  and  dances.  He  is  represented  as  a  dignified 
and  pladd  old  man,  with  a  countenance  expressive  of  justice  and  moderation.  This 
deity  is  b}'  some  confounded  with  Ocean,  Neptune,  and  Proteus. 

4S. — Mother-goddeBi.']    Thetis. 

46.]  NEREIDS.  Nymphs  of  the  sea,  daughters  of  Nereua  and  Doris,  whose  duty  it 
was  to  attend  on  the  more  powerful  sea  deities.  According  to  most  mythologiats,  they 
were  fifty  in  number ;  but  Homer  mentions  thirty-three  only.  They  were  particularly 
worshipped  in  Greece ;  and  their  altars,  on  which  were  offered  milk,  oil,  honey,  and 
goats,  were  most  generally  in  woods  and  on  the  sea-shore. 

They  are  represented  as  young,  with  pearls  intermixed  in  their  hair,  l>ome  on  dolphins 
or  sea-horses,  holding  in  one  hand  a  trident,  and  in  the  other  a  dolphin,  a  Victory,  a 
crown,  or  branches  of  coral ;  sometimes  they  are  represented  as  half  woman  and  half  fish. 

46. — Sea-green  siaten  of  the  deep."]    The  Nereids. 

47 — G4.]  The  tliirty- three  Nereids  enumerated  by  Homer : 

ACTJIA. 
AOAVB. 

Alia. 

Amatubia. 

Amphinomb. 

Ampbithob. 

Apsbuobs. 

Callxanassa. 

Callxaniba. 

C  LYX SN E.    The  mother  of  Mnemosyne. 

Ctmodocb.    (See  ^n.  z.  S18.) 

Cymotboe.    (See  ^n.  i.  S05.) 

Dexambnb. 

Doris. 

DoTO.    (See  Ma.  is.  IIO.) 

Dynamenb. 

Gai^tba.    (See  Polyphemus,  Od.  i.  91.) 


ILIAD.     BOOK  XVIII.  245 

Iara. 

Janassa* 
Janixa. 

LiKVORtA. 
.•MiEllA* 
MSLITA. 

Nekshtes. 

Nbbsa. 

Oritryia. 

Pano^b.    TU»  Nereid  was  especklly  infoked  by  BaileiB.    (See  iEn,  y.  Sit.) 

pHBRVtA* 

PROTO. 

Spid. 

Tbama. 

Tboa. 

There  were  also  two  Nereids  of  ther  mtme  of  Ampbitbite. 

78.]  (See  the  paragnipb  precediBg  the  names  of  Achilles.) 

108«— illorfai  lore.]    Peletis.    (Seo  Thetis.) 

ie9.-^CmrvkaM  Thetis,']  Azure,  or  sea-green.  The  epithet  osttsily  designatisg  the 
coloor  of  the  tea,  is  here  -given  to  Thetis  at  a  deity  of  the  tea. 

179. — Architect  dteiMe.}    Vulcan. 

982.]  OPUNTI  A.    Opus,  a  city  of  Locns ;  theseat  of  the  kingdoni  of  Menoetius. 

404. — Cleanse  the  corse,  t^e."]  "  Thu  custom  of  washing  and  of  anointing  the  dead 
with  perftimes,  &c.  is  continned  among  the  Greek«  to  this  day."    P. 

4Af^.'-^FuU  twenty  tripods.']  "  Tripods  were  vessels  supported  on  three  feet,  with 
handles  on  the  sides ;  they  were  of  several  kinds  and  for  several  uses ;  some  were  con- 
secrated to  sacrifices,  some  used  as  tables,  some  as  teafei,  others  hung  up  as  ornaments  on 
walls  of  booses  or  temples ;  these  of  Vulcan  have  an  addition  of  wbeelt,  whtcfa  was  not 
nsQid,  which  intimates  them  to  be  made  with  clock<>work."    P. 

449.]  CHARIS.  The  wife  of  Vulcan.  (See  Volcan.)  Cbaris  (or  Grace),  is,  by  ail 
ingenious  fiible,  represented  as  the  wife  of  Vulcan ;  implying  the  grace  and  beanty  which 
characterise  the  workmanship  of  that  god. 

459.^— j1  footstool  at  her  feetJ]  "  It  is  at  this  day  tlie  vsual  honour  paid  among  the 
Greeks,  to  visitors  of  superior  quality,  to  set  them  higher  than  the  rest  of  the  company, 
and  put  a  footstool  under  then:  feet  This,  with  innumerable  other  customs,  are  still 
preserved  in  tfae  eastern  nations."    P. 

466.]  EURYNOME ;  also  called  EUNOMIA,  EVANTHE,  EURYMEDUSA,  and 
EURYTONOME.  One  of  the  Oceanides  ;  was  mother  of  the  Graces ;  and  is  repre^ 
seoted  as' half  woman  and  half  lisfa.  She  was  worshipped  with  parHcular  solemnity  by 
the  Phigalei,  in  Arcadia.  Phigalia,  or  Phislia  (so  called  from  Phigalens,  the  son  of 
Lycaon),  was  on  the  Neda,  a  river  to  which  the  children  of  that  town  consecrated  their 
hair. 

49S. — Two  femaie  forme  That  moted  and  breathed  in  animated  gold,]  "  It  is  veiy 
probable  that  Homer  tocdk  the  idea  of  tixese  from  the  statues  of  DBdalus,  which  might  be 
eataiil  in  his  tune."    P.    (See  DtDdahis.} 

497.]  See  imitation  of  ^lis  passage,  Mn.  i.  119. 

618.— KtJ^^iMltoM.]    Agamemnon. 

618«**— fcoyol  sitiee*]    Bntna. 

626.— Dbai  slain  (y  Phabus  {Hector  had  the  name)J]  "  It  is  a  passage  worth  taking 
notice  of,  thai  Bratus  is  said  to  have  consnlted  the  sarlrs  Hsmerisw,  and  to  have  drawn 


346  ILIAD.     BOOK  XVIII. 

one  of  these  lines,  wherein  the  death  of  Patroclos  is  ascanbcd  to  ApoUo :  after  which, 
unthinkingly,  he  gave  the  name  of  tliat  god  for  the  word  of  battle.  This  is  lemaiked  as 
an  unfortunate  omen  by  some  of  the  ancients,  though  I  forget  where  I  met  with  it."    P. 

651. — Shield  J]  It  is  imagined  by  some  interpreters  of  mythology,  that  Homer  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  this  shield  from  the  ancient  custom  of  delineating,  the  course  of  rivers, 
of  heavenly  bodies,  &c.  (see  Hercules,  Thetis)  on  the  walls  of  temples ;  as»  on  the  cen* 
tral  part  of  it,  is  a  description  of  the  eaith  and  of  the  celestial  appearances* 

561.]  PLEIADS.  The  Pleiads  were  the  daughters  of  Atlas  and  Pleione^  seven  m 
number :  Maia  (called,  by  distinction,  the  Pleiad),  Electra,  Taygete,  Asterope,  Merope, 
Alcyone,  and  CelsBno.  They  form  the  constellation  in  the  heafl  of  the  Bull ;  and  were 
said  to  have  been  metamorphosed  into  stars  because  their  fitther  either  had  attempted  to 
explore  the  secrets  of  the  gods,  or  was  the  first  that  discovered  this  constellation.  This 
elevation  is  by  some  considered  as  a  reward  of  that  care  with  which,  as  nurses,  they 
tended  the  infant  Bacchus.  The  Pleiades  are  stated  by  Diodoras  to  have  mairied  gods, 
and  to  have  been  the  mothers  of  illustrious  kings  and  warriors.  Merope,  who  married  a 
mortal  (Sisyphus,  king  of  Corinth),  shines,  according  to  some,  with  a  lustre  less  brilliant 
than  that  of  her  sister-stars :  according  to  others,  it  was  Electra  (see  Laodice,  II.  iii. 
167.)  who,  having  married  Dardanus,  disappeared  after  the  destruction  of  Troy. 

The  origin  of  the  word  Pleiades  is  various  :  some  authors  derive  it  from  Pleiohe,  their 
mother ;  some  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  to  sai/>  as  these  stars  usually  appear  in  the 
month  of  May,  a  season  favourable  for  navigation.  In  Latin  they  are  termed  VsacxLiiE, 
from  ver,  spring,  on  account  of  their  rising  about  the  vernal  equinox.  Others  consider 
their  influence  as  formidable  to  the  mariner,  on  account  of  the  rains  and  storms  that 
frequently  attend  their  rising. 

The  Pleiads  are  also  called  Atlantides,  from  their  father  AUom;  Hbspbridss,  from 
the  gardens  of  that  name  which  he  possessed ;  Dodomidss  (see  Dodona),  from  their 
having  been  the  most  ancient  prophetesses  of  Dodona;  and  Coluxbje,  Ionab,  or 
DovEs,  from  their  officiating  in  a  sanctuary  in  which  the  dove  was  esteemed  the  inter- 
preter of  tlie  will  of  the  deity. 

la,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Atlas,  is  said  to  have  been  changed  into  a  Tioletfor  having 
covered  Achilles,  while  dying,  with  wool. 

Astrapa,  Astrophe,  Pitho,  and  Polyxo,  are  by  some  added  to  their  number. 

561.]  HYAD3,  or  THYADES,  were,  according  to  some,  the  four  daughters  of 
Cadmus ,  Agave,  Autonoe,  Ino,  and  Semele ;  of  Erectbeus,  according  to  Euripides ;'  of 
Atlas  and  ^£thra,  daughter  of  Oceanus  and  Tethys,  according  to  Ovid  and  Pherecydcs, 
their  names  being  Ambrosia,  Eudora,  Pha»yla,  Coroois,  Polyxo,  Pbaso,  Thyone  or  Dione; 
and  of  Oceanus  and  Melitta,  according  to  Hyginus,  who  styles  them  Naiads,  and  enu- 
merates six ;  Cisseis,  Nysa,  Erato,  Eriphia,  Bronua,  and  Polyhymno.  Phileto,  Piezaris, 
Prodice,  Pytho,  Suculs,  and  Tyche  are  also  added  to  their  number. 

The  death  of  Hyas,  tlie  brother  of  the  Hyads,  who  was  torn  in  pieces  by  a  wild  baa^t, 
was  the  occasion  of  the  bitterest  grief  to  his  suters.  The  gods,  in,  compassion  to  their 
unceasing  tears,  translated  them  to  heaven,  where  they  became  stan.  Their  rising  and 
setting  were  supposed,  by  the  ancients,  to  be  attended  with  violent  rains :  hence  their 
name  Hyades,  by  some  derived  from  a  Greek  word  implying  to  rotn,  and  their  epithets 
pLuvif  andTnisTEs.  The  Hyades  are  also  suted,  by  roythologists,  to  have  been  the 
nurses  of  Dionysus  or  Bacchus,  and  the  same  as  the  Dodonides  (see  Pleiads),  who, 
dreading  the  cruelty  of  Juao,  and  of  king  Lycurgus,  on  account  of  their  care  of  the  gods, 
were  transferred  by  Jupiter  into  heaven. 

561. — Norther^  teamJ]  Ursa  Major:  known  by  tlie  familiar  appellation. of  Charles'  * 
wain,  or  waggon.    It  is  mentioned  again  in  the  &64th  line. 

662.]  ORION.    Son   of  Neptune  and  Euryale,  daughter  of  Minos,  accosdiag*  to* 


ILIAD.    BOOK  XVIII.  247 

Homer :  oome  authors  asiert  that  bis  mother  was  Terra.  He  was  celebrated  for  his  love 
of  astronomy,  and  of  the  chase,  and  for  his  beauty  and  gigantic  stature.  He  married  Side, 
and  was  also  a  tnitor  of  Metope,  or  Hero,  daughter  of  (Enopion,  king  of  Chios.  This 
monarch  promised  to  accede  to  the  suit  of  Orion,  if  he  would  rid  the  island  of  the  numerous 
wild  beasts  by  which  it  was  infested.  When  Orion  had  discharged  this  task,  the  treacherous 
CEuopion  intoxicated  bis  guest,  and  put  out  his  eyes.  Orion  recovered  his  sight  by  directing 
hia  face  towards  the  rising  sun,  and  instantly  proceeded  to  punish  the  perfidy  of  CEnopion. 
Orion  was  so  eminent  for  his  workmanship  in  iroUi  that  even  Vulcan,  when  bailding  for 
himself  a  subterraneous  palace,  did  not  scruple  to  avail  himself  of  his  skill  and  labour. 
Orion  is  said  by  ApoUodorus  to  have  constructed  a  palace  for  Neptune.  He  was  so 
devoted  to  the  pleasures  of  the  chase,  that  the  poets  represent  him  as  pursuing  the  same 
occupation  in  the  lower  world.  (See  Od.  zi.  703 — 708.)  From  this  attachment  to 
hunting  nataially  arise  the  many  fabulous  accounts  which  the  poets  have  detailed  rriative 
to  Orion  and  Diana.  He  is  said  to  have  perished  by  the  arrows  of  that  goddess  in  a  fit  of 
jealousy,  occasioned  by  his  attachment  to  Aurora,  who  had  transferred  him  to  the  island 
of  Delos  or  Ortygia  (Od.  v.  157.) ;  and  who,  in  sorrow  for  the  deed,  persuaded  Jupiter  to 
'olevate  Orion  to  the  sky,  where  his  constellation  is  eminent  for  its  lustre.  Ovid  states  that 
he  died  by  the  bite  of  a  scorpion,  which  the  earth  had  brought  forth  to  punish  his  insolent 
boast,  that  no  earth-born  animal  could  conquer  him.  He  was  buried  in  Delos  (where,  as 
well  as  in  Sicily,  he  was  held  particularly  sacred),  but  had  a  cenotaph  at  Tuiagra,  in 
Bceotia.  Hit  inflaence  is  dreaded  by  sailors,  as  •  the  rising  of  Orion  is  usually  -  attended 
with  storms.  The  poets  often  designate  him  by  the  epithet  armed,  in  allusion  to  his 
constellation,  which  is  represented  by  the  figure  of  a  man  holding  a  sword.  -  He  is  styled 
by  ApoUodorus,  Acorvs,  and  by  Homer,  Pklorian.  (See  Peloros.)  Orion  was  the 
name  of  the  god  of  war  among  the  Parthians. 

664.]  THE  BEAR.    Ursa  Major. 

566. — Nor  batheSy  t^e."]  lu  allusion  to  this  constellation's  never  smking  beneath  the 
horison. 

570. — The  fine  diaeharged,']  "  Murder  was  not  always  punuhed  with  death,  or  so  much 
as  baniahment ;  but  when  some  fine  was  paid,  the  criminal  was  suffered  to  remain  in  the 
city.    SoILix."    P. 

627.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  l^aradise  Lost,  b.  xi.  429. 

662. — Thefaie  qfLmus,']  **  There  are  two  interpretations  of  this  verse  in  the  original : 
that  which  I  have  chosen  is  confirmed  by  the  testimony  of  Herodotus,  lib.  ii.,  and 
Fausanias,  Boeoticis.  linus  was  the  most  ancient  name  in  poetry,  the  first  upon 
record  who  invented  verse  and  measure  amongst  the  Grecians  r  he  passed  for  the  son  of 
Ap<dlo  or  Mercury,  and  was  preceptor  to  Hercules,  Thamyris,  and  Orpheus.  There  was 
a  solemn  custom  among  the  Greeks  of  bewailing  annually  the  death  of  their  first  poet. 
Fausanias  informs  us,  that  before  the  yearly  sacrifice  to  the  Muses  on  Mount  Helicon, 
the  obsequies  of  Linus  were  performed,  who  had  a  statue  and  altar  erected  to  him  in  that 
place.  Homer  alludes  to  that  custom  in  this  passage,  and  was  doubtless  fond  of  paying 
this  respect  to  the  old  ftither  of  poetry.  Virgil  has  done  the  same  in  that  fine  celebration 
of  him,  Eclog.  vi.,  and  again  in  Eclog.  !▼.*'  •  P. 

661.]  (See  Dances.) 

662.— 'Cretmi  queenJ]  Ariadne.  (See  Ariadne.) 


* 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  XIX. 

15.]  See  imttetien  of  thas  paMaga,  ^n.  vili.  S15. 
62.]  Diomed  had  been  wouoded  by  Paris,  and  Ulyeaea  hy  Socna. 
S«v— Jl^maf 'i  Ma.]  Aocovding  to  tbe  original,  Antenoc'a  aon ;  i.  e.  Coon.   (See  IL  u. 
S2l.) 

89.]  EBINNYS,  The  ancient  poets  very  often  tntreduce  their  beioea  aa  ascribing 
tbair  own  actiooa,  even  of  tbe  rooet  savage  and  violent  niitore^to  some  irresistible  £aulity. 
Tbas  Agameauion  impatea  bis  anbfidled  wrath,  first,  to  Jupiter,  as  the  aotbor  and  disposer 
of  all  occuirences  wbatever ;  secondly,  to  Fate,  wbo  arranges  events,  some  with  tbe  con- 
sent, soBM  without  the  consent  of  Jove ;  and  lastly,  to  Eiinnys,  who,  from  Iter  malignant 
natore  as  a  Fury,  may  well  be  anpposed  to  delight  in  prompting  ouHageoos  and  violent 
deeds.  Tbe  term  JSrtnnys,  like  that  of  lUtbyia,  seems  used  by  Homer  in  tbe  sbgnlar  or 
plural  nuaber  indiscriminately. 

Oa.]  ATE.    (See  Prayers,  11,  U.  624.) 

9S.-— SSIke,  iiove^$  dnad  dwgkter.pfitM  <e  fif/lrst*]  *'  It  appears  from  b«noe,  that  tbe 
ancients  owned  a  demon,  created  by  God  hinuelf,  and  totally  taken  np  in  domg  mischief. 
This  fiction  is  very  remarkable,  inasmuch  as  il  proves  that  the  Pagans  knew  that  a  demon 
of  diacoidand  malediction  was  in  heaven,  and  afterwards  precipitated  to  earth,  which 
perfectly  agrees  with  holy  history.  St.  Justin  will  have  it,  that  Homer  attained  to  the 
knowledge  thereof  in  Egypt,  and  that  he  had  evetl  read  what  Isaiah  writes,  chap.  xiv. 
'  How  art  thou  fallen  from  heaven,  O  Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning !  how  art  tliou  cut 
down  to  tbe  ground,  which  didst  weaken  the  nations !'  But  our  poet  coidd  not  have  seen 
tbe  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  because  he  lived  100,  or  150  years  before  tbatpiophet  %  end  this 
anteriority  of  time  makes  this  passage  the  more  observable.  Homar  tbevein  bean 
aotbentic  witness  to  the  truth  of  the  story  of  aa  angel  thrown  licom  hcBven,  and  gives 
this  testimony  above  100  years  before  one  of  tbe  greatest  prophets  spoke  of  it."  Dlocter. 

103.]  ALCMENA.  Daughter  of  Electxyon,  king  of  My cene,  and  AmUEo  (called  by 
Plutarch  Lysidice,  and  by  Diodorua,  Eorymede),  daughter  of  Pelops ;  wife  of  Amphi- 
tryon, king  of  Tkebes,  and  mother  of  Hercules  (see  Hercules).  The  injurious  treatment 
which  she  experienced  ficom  Euiystheus  and  Juno  (see  transfoonation  of  Galantbis,  Ovid's 
Met.  b.  is.)  was,  according  to  Apollodoroa,  revenged  by  her  son  Hercules,  who«ttt  off  tb« 
bead  of  the  tyrant,  and  presented  it  to  Alcmeaa.  Various  accoonta  are  given  of  her 
death*  Pauaanias  states,  that  during  her  obsequies  her  body  disi^peared,  and  that 
nothmg  was  found  but  a  stone,  into  which  ehe  had  been  transfonaed.  Antoniualibemlaa 
relates,  that  while  the  Heraclidao  were  occupied  in  solemnising  her  funeial  ^tea,  Jupiter 
ordered  Mercury  to  transport  her  body  into  the  Elyaian  fields,  where  she  was  destined  to 
marry  Rhadamantlius.  This  stone  was  deposited  in  a  sacred  wood,  which  was  afterwards 
called  the  Chapel  of  Alcmena.  Diodoms  Siculos  mentions  her  disappearance,  without 
any  allusion  to  her  transformation.  She  was  associated  iu  the  glory  of  her  son  -,  was 
.ranked  in  the  number  of  heroines ;  and  had  an  altar  in  the  temple  of  Hercules  at  TtM»l>es^ 
in  which  city,  Pauaanias  adds,  her  habitation  was  pointed  out  in  bis  rime.  She  was  called 
TiKTMTuiA,  from  her  being  mother  of  the  TYryalkion  hero. 


lUAD.    BOOK  XIX.  349 

lU^Adktdm  Afgu.]  (See  Adttius,  IL  ii.  8S4.) 

119^ — Sikemeku^  Mfffe^l  Nidppe,  ft  daughter  of  Pebpe,  tnd  mother  of  Eoryitheafl. 
^See  IlercnKe.) 

116m — Her  UHftriwg  i^fimi*"]  EoTitheiii. 

Ul.]  STHENELUS.  King  of  Bfyceus,  son  of  Perleve  «nd  Andromeda ;  the  hoeband 
of  Nicippe,  the  daughter  of  Felopa,  and  fiuher  of  £oiyatheaa»  the  penecntor  of  Hercules. 
(See  Hercnlee.) 

1S8«— Tl#yiiry,  goddeu  rf  debtOe."]  Ate.  Tfaii  |Miimge,  when  divested  of  its  aUegoiy, 
impliee  that  Jupiter  repented  of  his  hasty  and  i^fwriem  oath.  (See  Prajen,  ILiz.624— *6S6.) 

S4S.— PAyiMs'  mImmI  Mr.]  Meges. 

140.]  THOAS.    The  iEtoHtti  chief. 

S48.]  MELANIPPUS.    A  Greek,  not  daeiAeie  nMBtioned. 

971.— JisOft  Ifeff  iMim  infe  Ifte  mafii.]  "  fbr  k  waa  not  hi^vial  tb  eat  the  Mh  of  the 
tictltns  that  were  aMiiieod  hi  eoaflrmatioa  of  odtha }  taoh  weie  Tietea  of  aaledlctioh. 

wn^r-Fim  imf'd  eau&rt.^  M yaea.  (See  BriMs.) 

146.]  NJBOPTOLBMUS,  01  P  YHRMUS.  ffing  of  Eplraa,  the  son  of  Achillea  sni 
Deidamia.  He  waa  bvonght  op,  and  reoiaiiied,  at  the  ooiM  of  Ma  atttetnal  grandftther 
Lyoomedes,  until  after  the  death  of  his  father.  The  Greeks  then,  according  to  an  offacle 
wUcJfa  had  dedared  that  Troy  ootdd  not  he  taken  mileiroBe  of  the  deaceadants  of  iEaeua 
w«ie  amoflg  the  besiegers,  deapatdied  UlytMs  and  Phttnii  to  Sejrfoa  far  the  yoong  prince. 
He  had  no  sooner  anived  befbra  Troy  than,  having  p«M  a  vtiit  to  die  tomb  of  Achillea,  he 
waa  Appointed  to  acoompany  Uljaiea  in  his  expedition  to  Lenmos,  for  the  poipoas  of 
pteraifing  on  PbQoctetes  (see  Phitodetee)  to  repair  with  the  airows  of  Heroolea  to  the 
iMOe  olaefien.  I^hua  greatly  lignaHied  himaelf  during  the  siege,  and  wai^  the  6rst 
that,  MoQir&g  to  some  aoeoilnis,  enteted  the  wooden  hofie.  He  was  not  inferior  to  his 
&ther  in  craelty :  after  breaking  down  the  gates  of  Priam's  palace,  and  exefrciiAng  the 
i6det  ettttato  barbarities  Upon  hii  Ikmily ,  he  palmed  the  uAhappy  momuth  to  tlie  ahar  of 
Jupiter  Hereeus  (whither  he  had  fed  liar  refoge),  and  tliere,  according  to  aome  aeooonts, 
rfaughtered  him  ;  aoooMfitig  to  otiiers,  ho  dragged  him  by  the  hair  to  the  tomb  of  Achilles, 
where  he  sacrificed  him,  and  then  carried  his  head  enltingly  through  the  streets  of  TVoy 
oA  the  point  of  a  speaf.  Pyrrhoi  is  also  among  those  to  whom  the  ptfeapitation  of  the 
jrotmg  Astyanaz  from  the  summit  of  a  tower,  and  the  immolation  of  Polyxena  to  the 
mines  of  his  fiither,  are  attribtf^. 

This  pitece  #u  calted  Pvatiniyf,  frtiHt  tbto'  fettm  colott  of  hia  hair ;  mid  Nsoptoic- 
UxTt  (ime  aoldier),  from  his  htLfhig  c6me  hkte  to  tte  field. 

In  the  difitf on  of  tbe  captives  aftei^  fhe  tehaimrtion  of  the  war,  Andromache  (see  An- 
dronuche  and  Helenus,  n.  vi,  91.)*  the  ^do#  of  Heetor,  and  Heleaoa  his  brother,  were 
assigned  to  Pyrrhus,  who,  accoMing  to  some  accooAts,  waa  then  huaband  of  Heimione, 
the  danghter  of  Hei^elaas  and  Helen  (see  Heindone,  Od.fr.  8.) ;  and,  accoidiog  to  others, 
only  married  this  princess  when,  afterhaTuigliTed  sometime  with  Andromache,  he  conceded 
tbe  latter  to  Hdenus.  Pyrrhus  was  also  husband  of  Lanassa,  danghter  of  Cieodbeus,  one 
of  the  descendants  of  Hercttlea.  His  death,  like  that  of  Achilles,  is  varioosly  related. 
According  to  some,  he  Tisited  Delphi,  widi  a  view  dther  to  ^>pease  (he  resentment  of 
ApoUoy  to  whose  interrention  he  ascflhedf  the  death  of'his  farther,  or  to  the  plunder  of  the 
temple,  hefbre  the  altar  of  which  he  i)Nm  ihurdered  by  Machareus  thb  priest ;  by  Oiestes 
(see  JEn.  ixL  4S0) ;  or,rby  the  Ddphians,  who  were  bribed  by  the  latter  to  commit  the 
act.    Pyrrhus  was  succeeded  on  tbe  throne  of  Epims  by  Helenus. 

678.]  HARPY.  Minerva,  from  the  swiftness  of  her  descent,  b  compared  in  tiiis  line 
to  an  eagle,  the  word  in  the  original  implying  that  bird. 

416.]  ALCIMUS.    The  same  with  Alcimedon.    (See  Ahimedon.) 

C/.  HfoR.  2  I 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  XX. 


8«]  It  U  peculiar  to  this  council  that  the  auboidinate  ddtiMy  Wi.  riTer-goda  and 
nympha,  were  aummoned  to  it,  and  that  Ocean  alone  waa  ahsent. 

IS.]  DRYAD&  Nymplie  of  the  wooda  and  foieata  (over  which  the  god  NBHEarniNvs 
alao  piended),  of  whom  Phioalia  waa  the  OMMt  celebvated.  Thej  pieaided  orei  trees 
generally.  Their  fate  waa  happier  than  that  of  the  Hamadryads,  as  they  were  not  only 
permitted  to  wander  aboot  in  perfect  freedom,  and  to  dance  round  the  oaka  which  were 
coBflccrated  to  them,  but  the  dqntion  of  their  existence  waa  not  determined  by  that  of 
the  treea  over  which  they  preaided.  Milk,  honey,  and  oil,  and  aomethnea  goats,  were 
offered  on  their  altars. 

Of  tnes,  the  oak  and  beech  were  sacred  to  Jupiter;  the  wild  olive,  the  lanrel,  and  the 
palm,  to  Apollo ;  the  olive  to  JMSnerva ;  the  cypresa  to  Pluto  and  Froaerpine ;  the  myrtle 
to  Venus ;  .the  ash  t6  Mara;  the  vine  and  the  ivy  to  Bacchue ;  the  poplar  to  Hercules ; 
the  pomegranate  to  Ceres ;  the  oak  to  Cybele ;  the  alder,  the  cedar,  and  the  juniper  to 
the  Furies ;  the  palm  and  laurel  to  the  Mnsea,  &c«  &c* 

liv—iSSstfcra  qfike  tUperJlood,'}  Naiads.  The  Naiads  were  nymphs  who  presided  over 
ravers,  fountains,  &c.  They  were  held  by  the  ancients  in  particular  veneration,  and  on 
their  altsn  were  offered  goata  and  lambs,  milk,  fruits,  honey,  and  flowers,  with  libations 
of  wine.  They  were  generally  represented  young  and  beautiful,  leaning  against  an  urn, 
from  which  water  flows,  or  holding  shells  and  pearls,  their  heads  crowned  with  reeds,  and 
thehr  locks  floating  loosely  upon  th^  ehonlders.  The  Naiada  were  called  CnsiisiDsa 
and  Pso«,  from  two  Greek  words  signifyiog/oimtem. 

Fottotain  worship  ia  supposed  to  have  emanated  from  the  adoration  originally  paid  to 
the  wm$  the  "  great  fountain  of  light,"  and  the  teim  ntfn^pka,  which  will  always  be  found 
to  have  a  reference  to  water,  to  have  been  derived  by  the  Greeks  from  the  words  m 
ompke  (or  /mlM  omeuli),  by  which  the  Amoniana  denoted  the  fountain  of  the  oracular 
deity;  Ampelus  (originally  the  same  aa  Omphalos)  being  confessedly  so  denominated  at 
Mycale,  in  Ionia,  from  its  being  a  sacred  place,  and  abounding  with  waters,  by  which 
people  who  drank  them  were  supposed  to  be  inspired. 

4ff «— Hie  wko»e  amre  nm^d  gird$  ike  voMt  globe,']  Neptune. 

48.]  VULCAN.  This  seems  to  be  the  only  occasion  in  which  Vulcan  is  represented 
as  eapoosing  the  cause  of  the  Greeks. 

62^-^Ltmghier4o9mg  dawuJ]  Venus. 

63.]  XANTHUS.    The  Scamander. 

64^— GAoite  hmireu  ^  the  ailwr  bow  J]    Diana. 

7S.— BeaMtooHS  AtU.]    CaUioolone,ahiUofTroas. 

82.]  NAVIES.  The  ships  were  affected  by  the  earthquake,  from  their  having  been 
hanled  np  on  the  ahore. 

95 — The  MR  qf  itfey.]    Of  Maia^Meicury. 

ia8.-*^n  0ged  oet^god.']    Nereus, 

166.— 1%'  wrmipoieiU.}    Mam. 

166.— GmI  a/ KgAe.]    ApaHo. 


ILIAD.    BOOK  XX.  251 

168^— ]%«  godM  i|f  TVvy.]  ThoM  who  esponied  the  came  of  Troy ;  Mmb,  ApoUo,  Diana, 
I<ateiia»  Xanthiu,  and  Vennsi    (See  lines  44—109.) 

'  1T4 — ll^^^A  nunmd,']  This  had  been  raiaed  by  the  Trojans  to  defend  Hercules  firom 
the  pnrsoit  of  the  monster,  whom  he  had  uadertaktm  to  destroy  in  the  canse  of  Heaione. 
(See  X«8ooied(m«y 

180.— 7%e  gda  of  GfMM.]    Those  who,  in  thia  battle,  espoosed  the  canse  of  the 
Greeks  ;  Juno,  Mtnerva,  Neptune*  Mercury,  and  Vulcm. 
«    100.]  See  imitadott  of  thia  passage,  iBn.  xiL  0. 

SOS — ^989.]  DARDANUS.  The  accounts  relative  to  Dardanna  are  TariouB.  Homer, 
in  this  passage,  simply  says,  that  Dardanua,  son  of  Jove,  built  Dardania  before  Iliom 
■waa  founded.  Lycopfaron  and  ApoUodorus  mention  Electra,  the  daoghter  of  Atlas,  as 
the  mother,  Ovid  and  Uyginus  as  the  wife,  of  tUa  prince.  While  he  redded  in  Samo- 
ihrabe  be  is  ssiid  to  have  passed  over  to  the  Troas ;  to  have  been  hospitably  received  by 
Tencer,  whose  daughter  Batia,  called  also  Aiisbe,  Myiinne,  and  Teucris,  he  married ;  and 
to  have  subsequently  founded  Dardania,  or  Dardanos* 

Dardanua  being  the  grandson  of  Atlas  (who,  by  some,  is  tiiooght  to  have  been  an 
Arcadian,  not  an  African  prince,  a  supposition  which  ia  strengthened  by  the  circumstance 
of  Us  daaghter  Hala'e  having  given  birth  to  Mercury  on  Mount  Cyllene),  his  origin  ia 
referred,  by  aome  mythologbts,  to  Arcadia,  when  he  waa  bom,  at  Pheneum.  Strabo  also 
states,  that  traditiona  lespeetlng  Dardanna  eiisted  in  ESis  and  Tripbylia.  The'Arciidian 
Pelasgi,  passing  over  into  Italy,  carried  with  them  their  mythology  and  fables ;  and  thus 
the  origin  of  this  prince  became  transfeired  to  the  Utter  country.  Virgil  (.£n.  vii;  SSI.) 
adopts  this  latter  account,  and  mentions  Cory  thus,  a  city  of  Etmria,  as  being  the  place 
of  his  birth.  Virgil  also  states  (.£n.  iii.  148,  &c.)  that  the  seat  of  Teucer's  empire  was  in 
Italy.  Aa  Homer  here  aUndea  to  Ae  descendants  of  Dardanua,  it  may  be  useful  to  sub- 
join the  following  genealogical  view :— > 

Batxa  married  to  Dardanos 

Ilvs  and  Erzcthonivs  marries  Astyoche,  daughter  of  Simois. 

Taos  marriea  Calhrhoe,  daughter  of  Scamander,  or 
I  Acalaris,  daughter  of  Enmedes. 

, . ^ ^ 

Cleopatra,  Gantxsde,  Ilvs^  Assaracvs  marries  Hieromneme,  daughter  of  Simoia,  or 

Laombdok.  Cavts  nnnim  Themis,  danetiter  of  Him,  or  N«u. 

II 
Priam.  Avchisss,  huaband  of  Venus*. 

*•' 

256.]  DARDANIA.    (See  Troy.) 

260.]  ERICTHONIUS.  The  son  of  Dardanus  and  Batia.  He  succeeded  his  father 
on  the  throne  of  Troy,  and  is  described  by  Homer  as  being  eminent  for  hia  riches,,  and  for 
the  number  and  swiftness  of  hia  horses.    (See  Boreas.) 

270.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  i£n.  vii.  1100. 

277.]  ASS ARACUS.    One  of  the  three  aons  of  Troa. 

288.]  CAPYS.  Son  of  Assaracus,  and  a  daughter  of  the  Simois,  haabaad.of  Themis, 
daoghter  of  Das,  and  fhther  of  Anchisea. 

360.— Falure/iitAer.]    iEneas.    (See  line  S55,  below.) 

351. — First  grealt  aneestor,']    Dardanos. 

356. — On  grent  JEneaa,  t^J]  It  appeaca  from  thia  p^^^gp  that^  ia  Homer's  time,  a 
general  opinion  prevailed  that  ,£neas,  aubaeqne&tly  to  the  destruction  of  Xwy^  esta- 


25^  lUAQ.    BOOK  XX. 

bliflhed  a  kiagdom  in  that  verf  part  of  tlie  Trau  wbipb  btA  Iwcft  the  sen  of  Mmb's 
flwaj ;  an  opbion  sanctioned  by  Strabo.  Sgme  ivjUiplofj^to  tMe«  tJiat  Vmif*  loi^* 
seeing  the  destined  grandeur  of  her  son,  incited  Helen  to  foUow  Pans  to  the  AiMe  oosst* 
that  the  fiunilj  of  Priam  might  the  sooner  be  involfed  hi  destroetioa.  The  right  of  iEbemi 
to  the  throne  of  Tn>y»  on  the  eitinction  of  the  Priamid0,  may  be  traced  in  the  genealn* 
gical  table,  II.  zx«  S6S. 

The  accoonte  rehitiTe  to  the  settlenents  of  ffinesi  aie  may  and  eenlndietoiy ;  SQann 
writem  even  affirming  that  JExktBM,  after  haTmg  fooaded  a  Uagdom  in  Italy,  mtnmed  to 
the  Tnias,  and  haTing  these  established  his  sway,  beqneatfaed  his  csovn  to  his  desoen- 
dants.  VirgU,  when  contradicting  the  statement  of  HoBMi,  is  to  be  considered  mora  an  a 
poet  than  an  historian ;  and,  as  the  Romans  were  tod  of  ascribing  their  origm  to  Tnpm 
anceetoiB,  he  was  at  liberty  to  select  from  a  mass  of  conflicting  acoowita,  such  Hidittoi 
as  would  most  flatter  the  psejodices  of  bis  ooontrymea,  gad,  at  the  M»e  tioie,  aflbsd  the 
greatest  scope  to  his  poetic  fiuicy. 

366.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  JEn*  iii.  Itl. 

Z57,^GT€at  €arih'ik^k^.^    Jupiter. 

Z70^— Thick  4arkae$M.}    (See  iEa.  y.  1060.) 

439r]  IPH  YTION.  An  ally  of  the  Trojans^  son  of  Otryntooa  snd  tlm  ayaph  Nais, 
called  from  his  father  (line  440.)  OTnvNTinss.    He  is  here  hilled  by  Achilles. 

441.]  OTRYNTEUS.  A  king  of  Hyde,  a  town  at  the  foot  of  Monat  Tmohis,  near  the 
Gyg«an  lake,  situated  between  the  riren  Hermos  aad  Pactolns. 

442.]  NAIS.    The  mother  of  Ipbytioa. 

444.]  HYDE.    (See  line  441,  above.) 

460.]  GYGM.    (See  Gyget.) 

461.]  HYLLUS.  A  river  of  Lydm,  flowing  into  the  Hetmof .  The  dsrtrid  betneea 
Hyllus  and  Hermos  was  celebrated  for  its  fertility.  This  rivei  derived  its  name  Uom 
Hyllos,  the  son  of  Terra. 

463.]  HERMITS.  A  river  of  Asia  Mmor  (now  Kedous  or  Saxabat),  faito  wbich  flow 
the  waters  of  the  Pactolns  and  Hyllos :  according  to  the  poets,  its  fsads  wcxe  ooiered 
with  gold.' 

" ^Henras  loUiag  goldea  saBa."->G«sr.  ii.  188. 

467.]  DEMOLEON.    A  son  of  Antenor,  hens  killed  by  Achilles. 

468.]  HIPPODAMAS.    A  ton  of  Priam,  killed  by  Achillea  (line  466.) 

468.]  •'  In  Helice  (see  Helice)  Neptune  had  a  magnificent  temple,  where  the  lonlaas 
ofEsred  eveiy  year  to  him  a  sacrifice  of  a  bull;  and  it  was  with  these  people  aa  anspidoos 
sign,  and  a  certain  mark  that  the  sacrifice  would  be  accepted,  if  the  boll  bellowed  as 
he  was  led  to  the  altar.  After  the  Ionic  migration,  which  happened  about  140  years  after 
the  taking  of  Troy,  the  loniansof  Ask  assembled  in  the  fields  of  Priene  tocelebmto  the 
same  festival  in  honour  of  Heliconian  Neptune;  and  as  those  of  Priene  valued  them- 
selves on  being  origuially  of  Helice,  they  chose  for  the  king  of  the  sacrifice  a  yonag 
Prienian.  It  is  needless  to  dispute  from  whence  the  poet  has  taken  his  comparison ;  for 
as  he  lived  100  or  191  years  after  the  Ionic  migntion,  It  cannot  be  doubted  but  he  took 
it  m  the  Asian  Ionia,  and  at  Priene  itself;  where  he  had  probably  often  assisted  at  that 
aacrifioe,  and  been  witoem  of  the  ceremonies  therein  observed.  This  poet  always  appears 
strongly  addicted  to  the  customs  of  the  lonians,  which  makes  some  conjecture  that  he  was 
an  Ionian  himself.    BnslolAtM.    l>flct<r.''    P. 

471.]  POLYDORE.  The  yoongeet  son  of  Priam,  here  killed  by  AchiDes.  Euripides 
makes  Polydoiethe  son  of  Priam  and  Hecuba;  Homer,  of  Prism  and  Laothoe  ;  but  the 
widely  different  accounts  rela^ve  to  a  prince  of  this  name,  render  It  probable  that  there 
were  two  distinct  Polydores,  sons  of  Priam.    (See  Hecuba,  and  JEl.  iii.  76,  &c) 

586.]  DRYOP8.    A  SOB  of  Priam,  here  kflled  by  AchiUes. 


lUAD.    BOOK  XX.  955 

518.]  DEMUCHU&    A  m»  of  Phlletor,  hen  kiUed  bj  AcUllai. 

*"'?  i^  ™^  ™!:  }  Sons  of  BiM,  here  kiUed  hy  AehiUot. 
5S1*]  DARDANUS.  >  '  ^ 

fftr.]  ALASTOR.    Acoording  to  tbe  oiigiiMil,  it  is  3Wf»  the  mk  of  Alastor,  that  U 

kniad  by  AddUes. 

M7.]  BCULIUS.    A  Trojan,  "^ 

Tl  ^^tVL  "^  r^.^*^'  U^  kiUed  by  Achillea. 

553.]  DEUCALION.    A  Tiojipi.  C  ^ 

66K]'RHIOBfUS.    SoiiofPifeii8,theTbtacian,^ 

661.]  PIREUS.    AThraciaii,fttberofIUnginiia. 

580^— 2W  hmmpUmg  9tun,  4r«*]    In  Greece  (a  pn^tice  ifUl  prqv«Upii()  iMaad  of 

tb|i9ilnH  ^  €91%  tb0y  caoiad  it  to  be  t|od4e»  oM 


J 


ILIAD. 


BOOK  XXI. 


'    1.]  XANTHUS.    Scamander. 

14.— ^0  ike  icorch'd  heuita,  ^v.]  **  Eiutetbiiu  observes  that  seveial  coimtiies  fasTe 
been  much  infested  with  amdes  of  locusts ;  and  that,  to  prevent  their  destroying  the 
fniits  of  the  eaith,  the  countrymen,  by  kindling  large  fixes,  drove  them  from  their  fields : 
the  locnsts  to  nvoid  the  intense  heat  were  forced  to  cast  themselves  into  the  water.  From 
this  observation  the  poet  dimws  his  allosion,  which  is  very  moch  to  the  honoor  of  AchiHeSy 
since  it  represents  the  Trojans  with  respect  to  him  as  no  more  than  so  many  insects."    P. 

S4.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  Mai.  z.  721. 

tS^^Twdwe  eho$eK  yoirfiks.]  *'  This  piece  of  cruelty  in  Achilles  has  appeared  shocking 
to  many,  and  indeed  is  what  I  think  can  only  be  excused  by  coosideiing  the  lerocioiis  and 
spirit  of  tlus  hero.  It  is,  however,  certain,  that  the  craelties  exercised  on  ene- 
in  war  were  aathorised  by  the  military  laws  of  those  times  ;  nay,  religion  itself  be- 
came n  sanction  to  them.  It  is  not  only  the  fierce  Achilles,  hot  the  piout  and  religions 
iEneas,  whose  very  character  is  virtoe  and  cotnpssaon,  that  reserves  several  yoong  nn- 
fintonale  captives  taken  in  battle,  to  sacrifice  them  to  the  manes  of  his  &voniite  heio. 
(iEn.z.7aS.) 

''  And  (what  is  veiy  paiticolar)  the  Latin  poet  expresses  no  disapprobation  of  this 
aetioD,  which  the  Grecian,  does  in  plain  terms,  speaking  of  this  in  II.  zxiu.  216.  of  the 
tnnslaUon."    P. 

47^^ason'«  son.]    Eansns. 

48.]  EETION.    King  of  Imbros.    (See  Lycaon,  II.  iii.  41S.) 

6%-^Tkai  fed]    Fate  or  Jopiter. 

74^ — Hie  Tr^jaul    Lycaon. 

96.]  LAOTHOE.  )  Laotfaoe  was  a  daughter  of  Altes,  a  king  of  the  Leleges,  who  mar- 

97.]  ALTE.  3ried  Priam,  and  was  mother,  according  to  some,  of  two  boos,  Ly- 

caon (see  Lycaon,  II.  iii.  41S.)  and  Tolydore.    (See  Polydore,  11.  xz.  471.) 

97.]  LELEGU.    (See  Leleges.) 

98.]  PEDASUS.    (See  Fedasos,  Q.  vi.  41.) 

146.^ — lAvmg  coarsers.]  It  was  an  ancient  custom  to  cast  living  horses  into  the  sea, 
and  faito  livers,  to  hononr,  as  it  were,  by  those  victims,  the  npidity  of  their  streams. 

lSl.-^2%e  ngmg  god.]    Scamander. 

167.]  PELAGON.   1  Pehigoa  was  son  of  the  river  Axins  and  Periboea  (see  Asteio- 

169.]  PERIBCEA.    5  psBOsthe  daughter  of  Acessamenes. 

20S«— i4  rioer."]    Axins. 

206.]  .£ACUS.  A  son  of  Jupiter  and  iBg^a,  husband  of  the  nymph  Endeis,  daogb- 
tar  of  ChiroBy  whose  chOdren  were  Telamon  and  Feleos  (see  Telamon),  and  of  the  Nereid 
Faamathe  ;  grandfather  of  Achilles,  and  king  of  the  island  of  (Enopia,  which  he  called 
after  his  mother,  ^gina.  He  was  so  enunent  for  integrity,  that  the  andenta  constituted 
him  one  of  the  judges  of  helL  His  kingdom  having  been  depopulated  by  pestilence, 
Jupiter  repdred  the  ravages  by  transforming  the  ants  into  men.  (See  story  of  ants  changed 
into  mA,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  viii.)    To  these  new  solijects  he  gave  the  name  of  Myrmidcns, 


aiAD.    BOOK  XXL  MS 

ftom^A  Gieek  ivoid  iigiiU|)riiig  md.  Hi*  fepataHon  wm  fofthcr  iacrpMed  by  hit  bateg  an- 
stromontal  in  libenting  Attka  fton  n  drovglit  which  had  been  inflicted  on  that  conntiy, 
in  expiation  of  the  mnider  of  Andnigeoa*  An  onde  had  decfaured  tfaat,if  iEaeas  beciinB 
interoeMOTt  the  aofieringe  of  the  Athenians  would  tenninate.  JEacoa  hartwied  to  offei 
Mcrificea  to  ParheUenian  Jove,  which  were  crowned  ty  immadiaftft  and  nioet  ahandant 
tain*  In  conuaemoiation  of  this  event  the  ^ginetani  erected  a  monunent  called  the 
« .£acian/  round  which  were  placed  the  Btatues  of  all  the  Giecian  deputiet  who  had 
come  to  implore  the  inteioeimon  of  J^acut. 

^Sacos  was  called  Asopiadss,  owing  to  his  descent  from  the  Aso]m$*   • 

911.]  ACHELOUS.  A  rifcr  of  Epims  (now  Aspio  Potamo)*  which,  zisei  in  Mount 
Pmdos,  andf  alter  dividing  Acamania  ftom  ^tolia,  falls  into  the  Ionian  sea.  :  The  god  of 
this  river  was  the  son  of  Oceanns  sad  Tena.  The  Acheloqs  nnft  have  been  conndeRd 
a  river  of  great  antiquity  and  celehritj,  since  it  is  thos  introdnoed  as  a  general  repvsaen- 
tation  of  rivers,  as  the-ocean  is  often  wed  for  the  gcnersl  element  of  water.  .Being  the 
greatest  river  of  Epiros  and  .£tolia,  the  mention  of  it  oS^  occurs  in  the  ondes  of  DodiH 
nman  Jove,  which  order  their  suppliants  to  sacrifice  to  AcheJoosjf  and  hence  it  is  leis 
snrprising  that  Fansaoiat  ahoold  so  often  make  mention  of  altars  erected  lo  Achekms^ 
As  the  name  of  the  Acheloos  was  thos  celebrated,  the  more  marked  mention  of  it  in 
Homer  may,  in  some  degree,  be  aooonnCed  for;  more  especiaUy  smce  Achillea  (vho 
allndes  to  the  stream)  might,  as  a  Thesssliwn,  be  no  stranger  to  the  neighhowing  riven. 
The  Acheloos  is  the  snbject  of  many  fables.  Sophocles  speaks  of  the  Achelovs  being 
nnited  with  the  waters  of  the  Inachns.  ■  The  Acheloua  is  ssid  to  have  had  some  oontro* 
versiea  with  Jove  himself ,  and  to  have  manied  Melpomene^  who  became  the  mother,  of 
the  Sirens.  He  is  principally  celebrated  for  Ins  unsnccessfiiil  conflict  with  Hevcnles*  in 
order  to  recover  Dejaniray  lo  whom  he  hsd  been  promised  in  marriage.  After  having  in 
vain  exerted  his  prowess  in  his  own  person,  he  successively  assumed  the  fimns  of  a  serpent 
and  a  bull ;  when,  under  this  last  transformation,  Hercules  plucked  off  one  of  his  boms, 
and  compelled  him  to  seek  refuge  in  the  river  Thoas,  siace  called  from  him  Acheloos. 
The  vanquished  god  prevuled  on  Hercules  to  restore  to  him  bis  bom  in  exchange  for 
that  of  Amalthea.  According  to  other  traditions,  it  was  the  very  horn  of  Achelous  that 
the  Naiads  found,  and  converted  into  the  cornucopia.  (See  story  of  Achelous,  Ovid's 
Met.  b.  iz.,  and  in  Lord  Bacon's  Pabki  <if  the  AucietU$.) 

296.]  THRASIUS. 

296.]  ASTYPYLUS. 

226.]  MNESUS.  V  Paonians,  here  kiUed  by  Achilles. 

227.]  MYDON. 

227.]  JENIUS. 

240. — Ateer.]    Scamander. 

26S.]  HYPERION.    The  sun.    (See  Apollo.) 

S21.]  See  imitation  of  this  passsge,  iEiu  i.  1S7. 

44S Tk*  igmpatent.'i    Vulcan. 

47I«— Hsoe'nly  konaeide.']    Mars. 

4S6«— -Jove's  Cyprian  dangkUr.']    Venus. 

607.— like  ged  qf  scm»  dwre*  ike  god  ^  UgkiJ]    (See  Apollo  and  Laomedon.) 

5S4.]  "  Eustathios  gives  the  reason  why  Apollo  assists  the  Trojans,  though  he  had 
been  equally  with  Neptune  aflronted  by  Laomedon :  this  proceeded  from  the  bononrs 
which  Apollo  received  from  the  posterity  of  Lsomedon.  IVoy  paid  him  no  less  worship 
than  Cilia,  or  Tenedos ;  and  by  these  means  won  him  over  to  a  forgiveness :  but  Nep- 
tune still  was  slighted,  and  consequently  continued  an  enemy  to  the  whole  race. 

"  The  resson  why  Apollo  is  said  to  have  kept  the  herds  of  Laomedon  is  not  so  dear. 
Eutathius  observes  that  all  plagues  fint  seise  opon  the  four-footed  creation,  and  are  sup- 


ftB8  lUAD.    BOOK  XXL 

pttrtd  to  ilPtte  ftoM  thUMly:  thus  Apollo  in  the  Amt  hofilk  mnd»  tlte  pla^e  into  the 
Qmdm  iMiy :  the  ttttiunti  ffteMforfl  attde  liim  td  preilde  o«6^  cattle,  that  bj  pnsetfting 
fUii  IStaBl  the  phigne,  miokind  ttigfai  be  iafe  6tu  infeetiMa  diaeaiea.  Otheia  tell  na, 
thatthiaafliployttieill  if  aacrfbed  to  Apollo,  became  be  aigidfiea  the  ana  t  now  the  aon 
tiotfieatbepaititfreawMignaa  and  beiba;  ao  that  Apollo  maybe  aaid  bimaelf  to  feed 
Ae  eattky  by  aopplying  them  with  ftiod.  Upon  either  of  Ibeae  aceoonfs  Laomedon  may 
be  aaid  to  be  nngrateflil  to  that  deity,  for  raising  no  temple  to  hia  honour. 

"  It  it  obterrable  that  Homer,  in  tfaia  atoiy ,  aactibea  the  bnilding'of  lite  wall  to  NepCane 
only :  I  ahoold  coajeotore  tiie  leaaon  might  be,  that  lYoy  bebg  a  aea-port  town,  the  dncf 
ittength  depended  opon  ha  aituailon,  ao  that  the  aea  was  in  a  manner  a  wall  to  it:  iqion 
Hob  aoooimt  Neptane  may  tot  Improbably  be  aaid  to  hate  boilt  the  wall."    P. 

•»•]  8EA80N9.    Aoeoidiag  to  the  Migiaal,  the  Honrv.    (See  Hoora.) 

The  aeaaooB  wem  peiaonided  by  the  ancienta :  the  Oreeka  repreaented  them  genenlly 
■f^roown;  bnt on aome mrtiqtta  mononwnta  theyaM  depicted  aa winged  chttdien wMi 
aatribtalaa  peoaliaff  to  eneh  aeaaon. 

ftpsxiro  la  Clowned  with  doweva,  holding  eidier  a  hid  or  a  aheep«and  hnvingnenrto 
her  a  badding  ahrab :  irifee  ia  alao  characteiind  by  Mereniy,  and  by  a  lam* 

SvMsnn  ia  orowtted  with  eata  of  eom,  holding  n  bondle  of  them  In  one  bead  and  a 
ikide  in  the  other  c  she  ia  aU»  cbaraeteriaed  by  Apollo,  and  by  a  aerpent. 

Aimriiir  either  holdi  bonchet  of  grapea,  or  baa  a  bathet  of  frvits  npon  her  bend :  aheis 
alao  chatacteriaed  by  Baocfana,  and  by  a  fiaard  or  bate* 

Winrnn,  weH  clothed,  and  the  head  eoteied,  atanda  near  a  tree  deprif  ed  of  foliage, 
tvhb  dried  and  wHbeMd  frdta  in  one  band  and  wateHbwla  Itt  the  other:  aha  iaabo  oha- 
ttttiuhad  by  Hetcnlea,  and  by  a  aalamander^ 

"  Here  Spring  appears  with  flowery  cfaapleta  bound, 

Here  Summer  in  her  wheaten  garland  crown'd ; 

Here  Autumn  the  rich  trodden  grapea  besmear, 

And  hoaty  Wbter  ahiven  in  the  rear.^'-Ovid'a  Met.  b.  ii.  14. 

Poosidn  has  repreaented  the  four  aeasona  by  anbjects  drawn  horn  Scripture :  Sprng  h 
pourliayed  by  Adam  and  £ve  in  paradise :  Amimfr,  by  Ruth  gleaning :  ^ataaw,  by 
Joahoa  and  Caleb  bearing  grapea  ^om  the  promised  land ;  and  Winter^  by  the  deluge. 

In  more  modem  representationa  the  seasons  are  often  aurrounding  Apollo :  ^jprti^',  as 
Flora,  crowned  with  flowers,  and  in  a  shaded  green  drapery  over  a  white  robe :  Smmmer, 
standing  under  the  lion  in  the  lodiac,  with  a  gold-ooloured  drapery  over  a  white  gaoie 
vestment,  the  edges  of  which  are  tinged  by  the  yellow  rays  of  the  aon,  holding  a  tickle, 
having  near  her  a  wheat-sheaf :  Anfnaoi,  as  a  Bacchante,  in  a  violet-coloured  gaiment, 
pressing  grapes  with  one  band  into  a  golden  cup,  which  she  holda  in  the  other ;  and 
Wmier  aa  an  aged  person,  placed  in  the  shade  at  a  great  distance  from  the  god.  (See 
Oeorgic  i.  146,  &c. ;  and  Horace,  Ode  7.  b.  iv.) 

544.    Senior  power.]    Neptane. 

645.]  ARTEMIS.    Diana.    (See  Artemia  among  her  names.) 

559.— £arf Jk*fibaJ»ag  poieer .]    Neptune. 

55S« — Qnaen  ^maoils.]    Diana. 

"  Henoe  had  the  huntreaa  Dian  her  dread  bow. 

Fair  ailver-ahafiad  queen,  for  ever  chaate, 

Whceawtth  aha  tam'd  the  bonded  lionesa 

And  spotted  mountain  paid,  but  aet  at  nought 

The  frivolous  bolt  of  Cupid :  gods  and  men 

Fear'd  her  atom  frown,  and  ahe  was  queen  o'  th'  *'  wooda." 

I'a  Coama,  liaa  441,  &g.   (See  abo  Hor.  Ode  88.  SS.) 


lUAD.    BOOK  XXI.  ^$7 

657.— Female  ffayiff ,  ^e.]  "  The  words  in  the  original  we,  tk»ugk  Jnfiter  Aof  mmie 
y«H  a  liom  to  wmmn.  The  meaning  of  this  is,  that  Diana  was  terrible  to  women,  as 
Apollo  was  to  men,  all  sodden  deaths  of  women  being  attributed  by  the  ancients  to  the 
darts  of  Diana,  as  those  of  men  were  ascribed  to  Apollo.  This  opinion  is  fireqaently 
slloded  to  in  Homer.    EutiathiMi,"    P. 

699.— GaMrrftan  god.}    Apollo. 

697. — RevWend  mtnuvrckJ]    Priam. 

641. — God  who  darU  atherialflame*']    Apollo. 

616.— Faff.]    The  god ;  Death. 

685. — ilnteiior's  mUtmi  heir,}    Agenor. 


CL  Man.  %  K 


ILIAD. 

BOOK  XXII. 

SO. — Orion* M  dogJ]  The  Dog-star.  Canis  Major  and  Cauls  Minor  are  said  to  have 
been  Orion'i  hounds. 

4S. — The  MgeJ]    Priam. 

68. — Their  grttndsire.']    Altes. 

IIO.—- JlfovniA'^  mother,'}    Hecuba. 

140. — Shall  proud  Polydamas,  t^cJ]  Hector  alludes  to  the  advice  given  him  bj  Polj- 
damaa  in  the  18th  Book,  which  he  then  neglected  to  follow. 

168.— 7ft«  wife.1    Helen. 

106< — Where  two  famed  fomUauu,}  "  Strabo  blames  Homer  for  saying  that  one  of 
the  sources  of  Scamander  was  a  warm  fountain  ;  whereas  (says  he)  there  is  but  one  spring, 
and  that  cold ;  neither  is  this  in  the  place  where  Homer  fixes  it,  but  in  the  mountain.  It 
is  obsenred  by  Eustathius,  that  though  this  was  not  true  in  Strabo's  tine,  yet  it  might  in 
Homer's,  greater  changes  having  happened  in  less  time  than  that  which  passed  between 
those  two  authors.  Sandys,  who  was  both  a  geographer  and  critic  of  great  accuracy,  as 
well  as  a  traveUer  o(  great  veracity,  affirms,  as  an  eye-witneas,  that  there  are  yet  some 
hot-water  springs  in  that  part  of  the  country,  opposite  to  Tenedos."    P. 

280. — From  /do's  smminlj.]  "  It  was  the  custom  of  the  Pagans  to  sacrifice  to  the 
gods  upon  the  hilb  and  mountains,  in  Scripture  language  upon  the  high  plaee$;  for  they 
were  persuaded  that  the  gods  in  a  particular  manner  inhabited  such  eminences :  where- 
fore God  ordered  his  people  to  destroy  all  those  high  places,  which  the  nations  had  pro- 
fimed  by  their  idolatry."    P. 

241.]  TBJTONIA.    Minerra.    (See  Tritonia,  under  her  names.) 

24S.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  JEn,  xiL  1088. 

257.]  See  imitatton  of  this  passage,  Ma,  zii.  1312.. 

884.— iSm  nfJove.}    Apollo. 

800.]  HESPER.  Hespenu.  The  planet  Venus  u  called  Hesperus  or  Vesper  when 
it  appears  after,  and  Lucifer  or  Phosphorus  when  it  appears  before,  sun^set. 

"  Hesperus,  whose  office  is  to  bring 
Twilight  upon  the  earth,  short  arbiter 
Twixt  day  and  nighL*' — Par.  Lost,  b.  ix.  line  48. 

440. — A  day  wiUcome.^  "  Hector  prophesies  at  his  death  that  Achilles  shall  fall 
by  the  hand  of  Pari^;  this  confirms  the  opinions  of  the  ancients,  that  the  words  of  dying 
men  were  looked  upon  as  prophetical."    P. 

451.]  See  paragraph  preceding  the  names  of  Achilles. 

408. — Thongs."]  Some  poets  state  that  these  thongs  were  the  belt  which  Ajax  gave 
to  Hector  in.  exchange  for  his  sword.    (See  Ajax  the  Great.) 

500.— TAs  jfkdn.']  Achilles  here  drags  the  body  of  Hector  into  the  Grecian  camp  ; 
whence  it  appears  that  Homer  was  ignorant  of  the  tradition  adopted  by  Virgil  (£n.  i. 
070.)  relative  to  its  having  been  thrice  dragged  round  the  walls  of  Troy,  which  probably 
arose  from  Achilles*  having  three  times  dragged  the  corpse  round  the  monument  of  Patro- 
cluB  (II.  xziv.  25.) 

Oil.]  HIPPOPLACIA.  (See  Hippoplacus.)  Andromache  makes  this  observatioQ 
in  allusion  to  her  father's  loss  of  his  kingdom. 

020«-*^ii  anUf  c4sld.]    Astyanax. 


I  LI  AIX 

BOOK  XXIII. 

In  this  book  is  contained  an  account  of  the  fbneral  ntes  of  Patroclus. 

87.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  Mn,  y'l,  445. 

92. — Th'  vrttmeahle  flood,']  The  Styx.  Some  interplt^t  Ibis  the  ocean  (represented 
by  the  ancient  poets  as  encircling  the  earth),  and  as  being  in  this  passage  mentioned  by 
Homer  as  a  bonndary  over  which  the  souls  of  the  deceased  must  pass  into  the  other  world. 

02. — Forbid  to  cross,  4*^.]        -> 

100.]  (See  II.  xviU.  14.)  i  (See  Faneral  Rites.) 

IM.'-O'er  alt  the  corse,  ifc]  J 

285.— Sfinan  flre*"}  I1iis  expression  is  used  by  Pope  as  synonymous  wit6  *^  solar 
beun." 

9S9.— Gods  wkMi  spirit  moves  tke  airJ]    The  Winds. 

256.^ — WorUl^s  green  end."]    (See  Ocean  and  iEdiiopia.) 

9Sl^-Moming  planei.]    Lucifer.  (See  Hesper,  IT.  xzii.  899.) 

286. — Thracian  seas.]  The  northern  part  of  the  ^gean  sea.  Although  Homer  (Od. 
X.  1.)  describes  the  seat  of  the  Winds  as  being  in  the  ^olian  Islands,  under  the  dominion 
of  .£olos,  he  here  describes  them  as  having  their  abode  in  Thrace. 

817. — SepuUhre,']  That  the  account  here  given  may  be  reconciled  with  that  contamed 
(Od.  xxiv.  03,  &c.)  we  must  suppose  that  this  sepulchre  was  of  a  temporary  nature,  and 
that  a  second  tomb  was  subsequently  erected,  in  which  were  placed  the  ashes  of  Achilles 
and  of  Patroclus,  united  in  the  same  urn.  (See  line  108.) 

844. — Immortal  coursers,]  Xanthus  and  Balius. 

aOL—DorAm  ckitf.]  (II.  v.  826—887.) 

362.— il  god.]  Apollo.  (II.  T.  541.) 

868.]  POD  A  ROUS.    A  horse  of  Menelaus. 

864. — Fam'd  ctmrter.]  Mthe, 

865.]  ECHEPOLUS.  )  Echepolua  was  a  prince  of  Sicyon,  who  presented  Menelaus 

867.]  ^THE.  )  with  the  mare  JEthe,  as  the  price  of  his  exemption  from  fol- 

lowing thst  prince  to  the  war.  Sicyon  was  at  that  thne  under  the  dominion  of  Aga> 
memnon. 

419.]  STEED.  Anon.  This  was  a  celebrated  horse,  produced,  according  to  some, 
from  the  ground,  by  a  blow  of  Neptune's  trident.  According  to  others,  he  was  the  off- 
spring of  Neptune  and  Erinnys^  or  Ceres,  who  had  transformed  herself  into  a  mare  in 
order  to  avoid  the  addresses  of  that  god.  Others  ascribe  the  birth  of  Arion  to  Zephyrus 
Mid  one  of  the  Harpies.  He  was  nursed  by  the  Nereids,  and  was  often  employed  in 
drawing  the  car  of  Neptune.  From  the  service  of  Neptane,  Arion  passed  into  that  of 
Copreas,  king  of  Aliartus,  and  was  by  him  presented  to  Hercules,  who  employed  him  in 
his  contest  with  Cycnus,  son  of  Mars.  From  Hercules  be  passed  to  Adrastus,  king  of 
Argoa :  in  the  service  of  this  new  roaster  Arion  signalised  himself  by  bearing  away  the 
pri^B  in  the  Nemean  games,  and  by  preserving  tlie  life  of  Adrastus,  who  alone  survived 
of  alt  the  Theban  chieftains.  (See  Theban  war.)  Arion  is  said  to  have  possessed  the 
power  of  spe^hy  and  to  have  had  his  feet  on  the  right  side  resembling  human  hands. 


260  ILIAD.    BOOK  XXIII. 

He  was  called  Mbthymnjevb  Vatbs,  from  his  birth-place  Afef ikymM,  in  the  iile  of 
Lesbos. 

480.]  ADRASTUS.    The  king  of  Aigos.  (See  Theban  war,  and  Sicyon.) 

421.— Fmii'd  race."]  The  horses  of  Laomedon.  (II.  ▼.  S26 — 337.) 

437. — Tk»  loU  their  place  dtjpose.]  "  Sophocles  obsenres  the  aame  method  with  Homer 
in  relation  to  the  lots  and  inspectors,  in  Ms  Electra : 

'  The  constitated  judges  sssigned  the  places  according  to  the  lots.* 
The  ancients  say  that  the  charioteers  started  at  the  Signoro,  where  the  ships  of  Achilles 
lay,  and  ran  towards  the  Rhostenm,  from  the  ships  towards  the  shores.    But  Aristarchos 
affirmed  that  they  nm  in  the  compass  of  ground,  those  five  stadia,  which  lay  between  the 
wall  and  the  tents  toward  the  shore.    Emtiathiui,"    P.    (See  Georgic  iii.  116,  &c.) 

429ri — Young  NestorJ]  Antilochns. 

468. — Her  UnighiJ]  Diomed  ;  always  protected  by  Minerva. 

470. — Hi$  riwl's  eharioi,}  The  chariot  of  Eumelos. 

522« — Perjury,^  Fraud,  by  driving  purposely  against  Menelaas ;  and  perjurtf,  by  af- 
firming upon  oath  that  the  violent  driving  was  not  intentional. 

635.— The  ekiefJ]  AntUochus. 

55S^-JEMum  ehitf.^  llioai. 

556.]  OILEUS.    Ajax  the  Less. 

604. — The  rtrab.]  Menelaus  and  Antilochns. 

609.]  ADMETUS.     ^  Eumelus.  (See  Eomelus,  11.  ii.  869.)    Admetus  was  the  king 

609. — Unhappff  mmJ]  i  of  Pheras,  in  Thessaly,  whose  flocks  Apollo  (see  Apollo)  tended 
for  nine  yeaia.  He  was  son  of  Pheres  and  Clymene ;  husband  of  Theone  (daughter  of 
Tbeslor)  and  of  Alcestis  (see  Alcestis) ;  was  of  the  number  of  the  Argonauts,  and  of 
the  hunters  of  the  Calydonian  boar. 

665. — The  god  who$e  liquid  amu  surromtd,  t^.]  Neptnne. 

700.]  NOEMON.    A  companion  of  Antilochus. 

723.]  See  hnitation  of  this  passage,  JEn»  viiL  742. 

728.]  iETOLIANS,  There  was  an  ancient  affinity  between  the  iEtoIians  and  ^eans 
(see  ^toiia) ;  and  thence  the  presence  of  ^tolians  at  these  funeral  games  is  to  be  ac- 
counted for. 

729.]  CLYTOMEDES.  A  son  of  iEnops,  killed  by  Nestor  at  the  funeral  games 
alluded  to  in  the  preceding  line. 

730.]  ANCiEUS.    An  ^tolian,  killed  by  Nestor  in  the  same  games. 

732.]  POLYDORUS.  Son  of  Hippomedon,  one  of  the  Epigoni :  he  assisted  at  the 
capture  of  Thebes  in  the  second  Theban  war.  (See  Theban  war.) 

JZL—Soui  of  Actor.']  Eurytus  and  Teatus.  (See  Eurytus,  II.  ii.  756.) 

751.— TAtf/iO/^  days.]  Nestor. 

763.]  Apollo  is  sometimes  represented  as  a  god  presiding  over  boiera,  from  his  having 
destroyed  Phorbas,  king  of  the  Phlegyse,  who  obstructed  the  road  to  the  oracle  at  Delphi, 
by  challenging  all  passengers  to  combat  with  the  cestus. 

767.]  EPEUS.  Son  of  Panopeus.  He  was  a  celebratefl  athlete  and  artificer,  to  whom 
the  iuTention  of  the  battering  ram  and  the  construction  of  the  Trojan  hone  are  ascribed. 
(See  Trojan  horse,  ^n.  ii.  19.)  His  father  Panopeus,  the  son  of  Phocus  and  Asterodia, 
accompanied  Amphitryon  in  his  expedition  against  the  Telebos. 

785;]  MECisTHEUS.  Son  of  Talaus.  He  was  father  of  the  Graek  chief  Eoryalus, 
and  is  placed  by  some  among  the  Argive  generals.  He  distinguished  himself  at  the  games 
in  honour  of  (Edipus,  as  a  boxer. 

787.]  (EDIPUS.  (Edipus  was  son  of  Laius,  king  of  Thebes,  and  Jocasta,  daughter  of 
Creon,  king  of  Thebes.  Laius,  being  informed  by  the  oracle  that  he  was  destined  to  fall 
by  the  band  of  his  aon,  ordered  bis  new-born  child  (Edipus  to  be  exposed  on  Mount  Ci- 


ILIAD.    BOOK  XXIIL  t6l 

tbnron.  The  serruit  «ho  waa  charged  with  this  commiaaieii  perforated  the  feet  of  the 
child,  and  having  inserted  a  thong,  suapended  him  thereby  from  a  tree ;  hence  aroae  the 
name  iBdipia,  or  awo/len  tn  kis/eet,  Pborbaa,  shepherd  to  Polybus,  king  of  Corinth,  son 
of  Mercury  and  Chthonophyle,  daughter  of  Sicyon,  waa  by  chance  guiding  hia  flocks  to 
the  very  spot  where  (Edipua  had  been  abandoned :  he  released  the  child,  who  was  after- 
wards adopted  by  Periboea  (called  alao  Merope),  the  queen  of  Conntb,  «he  having  no 
children  of  her  own.  (Edipua  grew  up  at  Corinth,  and  imagined  bimaelf  to  be  the  aon  of 
Polybua ;  but  being  taunted  with  the  doubtful  drcumatancea  of  hia  parentage  by  aome  of 
hia  young  companions,  who  were  envioua  of  hia  superior  acquirements,  he  haatened  to 
coaault  the  oracle  of  Delphi,  in  reference  to  his  fortunes.  He  waa  there  informed  that 
he  was  deatined  to  be  a  parricide,  and  to  become  the  huaband  of  his  own  mother.  The 
horror  of  realising  these  predictions  deterred  him  from  returning  to  Corinth,  and  he  bent 
hia  steps  towards  Phocis.  In  a  narrow  road  he  waa  met  by  Lams,  to  whose  person  he 
was  a  stranger.  A  serrant  of  the  Thebaa  king  commanded  (Edipua,  with  some  circnm- 
stancea  of  violence,  to  make  way :  a  conteat  ensued,  in  which  Laiua  fell  by  the  hand  of 
hiB  unsuapecting  aon.  At  the  tone  of  (Edipua*  arrival  at  Thebes  the  country  waa  infested 
by  the  monster  Sphinx,  whose  ravagea  were  not  to  cease  until  a  solution  could  be  given 
of  her  mysterious  enigmaa.  The  discenmient  of  (Edipua,  who  unravelled  the  riddlea  of 
the  Sphinx,  waa  rewarded  by  the  Theban  throne,  and  by  the  band  of  Jocasta.  (See  fable 
of  Sphinx,  in  Lord  Bacon's  FaMeM  qfihe  Ancie»t$,)  He  became  thO  father  of  two  sona, 
Eteoclea  and  Polynices ;  and  of  two  daughters,  Antigone  and  lamene.  This  fatal  union 
was  followed  by  a  plague,  which  (as  the  oracle  declared)  was  a  punishment  inflicted  on 
Thebea  for  the  murder  of  Laiua.  The  efforta  of  (Edipua  to  trace  the  unknown  murderer 
terminated  in  the  discovery  of  his  own  birth ;  upon  which  Jocasta  hanged  heraelf  in  de- 
spair, while  the  unhappy  (Edipus  tore  outliia  eyea,  aa  if  his  guilt  had  rendered  him  unworthy 
to  behold  the  light.  Expelled  from  Thebes,  aa  a  pollution  of  the  city,  he  was  conducted 
by  his  daughter  Antigone  towards  Attica,  in  order  to  obtain  the  protection  of  Theaeua. 
While  he  was  casually  stopping  at  Colone,  an  Athenian  borough,  he  recollected  an 
oracle,  which  bad  predicted  that  ColonaB  waa  to  be  the  acene  of  hia  death,  and  that  hia 
tomb  would  be  a  pledge  of  proaperity  to  the  country  which  afforded  shelter  to  hia  bonea. 
In  the  mean  time  Creon,  to  whom  the  Theban  aceptre  devolved,  had  pursued  the  course 
of  (Edipua,  with  the  intention  of  inflicting  upon  him  aoroe  new  aufiering ;  but  hia  plans 
were  frustrated  by  the  fortunate  intervention  of  Theseus.  Scarcely  had  (Edipus  been 
saved  from  this  intended  violence,  when  the  air  resounded  with  a  audden  clap  of  thunder : 
this  (Edipua  regarded  aa  an  intimation  of  hia  approaching  fate  ;  and  having  performed 
aome  funeral  ritea,  and  recommended  his  daugliters  to  the  guardian  care  of  Theseua  he 
proceeded,  witliout  the  aid  of  a  guide,  to  the  apot  destined  for  hia  death  :  the  earth  sud- 
denly disparted,  and  (Edipus  waa  aeen  no  more.  Such  waa  the  end  of  a  prince,  whom 
the  poeta,  both  of  ancient  and  modem  timea,  have  aelected  aa  a  mournful  theme  for  the 
tragic  muse  ;  and  whom,  though  guilty  of  no  wilful  and  deliberate  impiety,  they  have 
overwhelmed  with  an  accumulation  of  the  greateat  honora.  According  to  Pausanias  and 
Homer,  (Edipus,  after  Jocasta  had  fallen  by  her  own  hand,  maxried  Euryganea,  and  ended 
hia  days  in  undisturbed  possession  of  the  Theban  ciown. 

(Edipua  waa  called  by  Sophoclea  Colon  bus,  from  the  Athenian  mountain  Celonoi 
(whither  he  retired  during  his  banishment),  and  Laiades,  from  his  father  Laxus.  Laius 
had  the  appellation  Labdacioes,  from  hit  father  Labdaeu$. 

Antigone.^  After  the  death  of  (Edipus,  and  hia  sons  Eteocles  and  Polynices,  Antigone 
repaired  to  Thebes  in  order  to  procure  the  sepulture  of  her  brother  Polynices,  which  Creon 
had  prohibited  on  account  of  the  war  he  had  waged  against  that  kingdom.  She  was  dis- 
covered, by  persons  appointed  to  watch  near  the  body,  weeping  over  it ;  Creon,  accord- 
ingly, as  some  state,  ordered  her  to  be  buried  alive,  a  sentence  wliicb  she  CKaped  by 


/ 


262  rUAD.     BOOK  XXllU 


fltnnijliiifr  beffsdf ;  widle  otbsit  affrm,  thattha  nonarch  directed  hia  ion  Hemoii,  who 
was  enandoml  of  tlw  princns,  to  put  her  to  death.  The  Utter  eadeavoured  to  elttde  the 
Mandate  hj  concealing  Antigone ;  but  Creon  having  ditcoverpd  her  retieat,  compelled  hit 
•on  to  ilay  ier  in  fail  preaence.    Hemon  perfumed  the  task ;  hnt  immediately  pierced  his 

eWB  bNSBltw 

790« — HitfrimdS]  Why  Diomed  inleieets  himself  in  thecanse  of  Euryafais  may  be  eeen 
in  the  MKmfaig  genealogical  table : 

Talaus. 

Adbastus  and  Mzcutssus. 

.  „  I 

Deipyle. 

.  ,.  I 

£gialb  mamea  Diombde.         Eobtalvsw 
870*3  TUOAS.    King  of  Lemnos^    (See  Hypsipyle,  Jason»  Volcan,  and  EonsQi, 

U.vii.ftii&) 
979.*-OJm<  Ay  AtlOktiMm.']  (See  iBtioD,  IL  t.  47(K) 


ILIAD- 


BOOK  XXIV. 


ll^^PiUnm^tkebaw.'i  Apollo. 

108.]  8AM0S.    Samothncia. 

lISv—AfM^-Mr'tf  Mtfert.]  Nereids. 

148 — GodUkefoe.^  AduOe*. 

812.]  AGATHON. 

818.]  DIUS. 

814.]  HIPFOTHOU8. 

814.]  PAMMON.  >  SoDsofPiiam. 

816.]  ANTIPHON. 

821.]  MESTOR. 

822.]  TROILUS. 

Tbe  drath  of  Troaos  by  AchiUes  if  alluded  to  JEa.  i.  868. 

842. — Groanm^ i0atii.]  "Two  cars  are  here  2>repared;  tbe  one  dnwn  bj  milea^ 
to  carry  tlie  proieiiCt,«Dd  to  bmg  beck  tbe  body  of  Hector ;  the  other  diawn  by  honeiy 
in  wfaicb  the  beiald  and  Priam  Tode.    Etutttthnu:*    P. 

844.]  MY8IA.    (See  Bfynant,  l\.  ii.  1M6.) 

800.]  PERCK08.    The  name  by  which  the  gods  designated  the  eagle. 

4ir.]  flee  imitation  Of  this  passage,  iEn.  It.  880. 

421  .r— fraud.]  Tbe  irand  of  Mercury. 

497.]  8ee  imitation  of  thitfpttasftge,  Paradise  Loet,  b.W.  808. 

480. — SpnmgJ]  Pfobably  the  Scamander. 

487.]  POLYCTOR.  The  person  whose  son  Bfeieary  pretended  to  be,  when  vnt  by 
Jupiter  to  comfort  Priam  after  the  death  of  Hector. 

BOi^^Tki  pnver  tIkH  medivUB  between  god  trnd  men.']  Mercury. 

858.*— On  Jlre  the  roqf  uhu  rauedJ]  "  The  reader  has  here  a  fall  and  exact 
description  of  the  tent  of  Achilles :  this  royal  pavilion  was  boiit  wKh  long  paKsadoes 
made  of  fir ;  the  top  of  it  covered  with  reeds,  and  the  inside  was  divided  into  several 
nfmitmiuts :  thus  Achilles  had  bis  large  hall,  and  bebmd  it  were  lodgfaig  rooms.  80 
in  tbe  ninth  book,  Phceniz  has  a  bed  prepared  for  him  in  one  apartment,  Palre0lna 
has  another  for  himself  and  bis  captive  Iphis,  and  Achilles  has  a  third  for  himself  and  his 
mistress  Diomeda. 

"  Bnt  we  mast  not  imagine  that  the  other  Myrmidons  had  tents  of  the  like  di- 
mensions :  they  were,  as  Eustathios  obserres,  inferior  to  this  royal  one  of  Achilles, 
which  indeed  is  no  better  than  a  hovel,  yet  agrees  very  well  with  tbe  duties  of  a  soldier, 
and  the  simplicity  of  those  early  times. 

"  I  am  of  opinion  that  such  fixed  tents  were  not  used  by  the  Grecians  in  their  commoB 
marches,  but  only  during  the  time  of  sieges,  when  their  long  stay  in  one  place  made  H 
necessary  to  build  such  tents  as  are  here  described ;  at  other  times  they  lay,  like  Diomed, 
in  the  tenth  book,  in  tbe  open  air,  their  spears  standing  upright,  to  be  ready  upon  any 
abrm ;  and  with  the  hides  of  beasts  spread  on  the  ground,  instead  of  a  bed. 


264  '  ILIAD.    BOOK  XXIV. 

''  It  ii  worthy  obseiratioo,  that  Homer,  even  npon  so  trivial  an  occamon  as  the  de- 
SGiibing  the  tent  of  Achilles,  takes  an  opportunity  to  show  the  soperior  strength  of  his 
hero ;  and  tells  as  that  three  men  coold  scarce  open  tlie  door  of  his  panlion,  bat  Achilles 
conld  open  it  alone."    P. 

677. — Agtd  Aeraltf.]  Idsns. 

686.]  (See  Priam.) 

767.]  NIOBE.  A  daughter  of  Tantalus*  king  of  Lydia,  and  of  Dione»  daughter  of 
Atlas*  She  was  the  wife  of  Amphion,  king  of  Orchomenos.  (See  Amphion,  Od.  xi. 
S41.)  Homer  represents  her  as  the  mother  of  six  sons  and  six  daughters ;  Hesiod,  of 
twenty  children ;  and  ApoUodorus,  of  fourteen,  whom  he  thus  enumerates ;  Sipylus, 
AgenoT,  PJiaedimus,  Ismenus,  Mynitus,  Tantalus,  and  Damasichthon,  fithosdaea  or  There, 
Cleodoxa,  Astyoche,  Phthia,  Pelopia  or  Chloris,  Asticratea,  and  Ogygia.  The  unfor- 
tunate Ntobe,  prood  of  her  numerous  offspring,  despised  Eatona,  because  she  was  mother 
of  two  children  only,  Apollo  and  Diana ;  and  even  arrogantly  interrupted  the  celebration 
of  her  religious  rites,  alleging  that  she  had  herself  a  superior  title  to  the  worship  of 
mankind;  this,  at  length  provoked  Latqna  to  uige  Apollo  aod  Diana  torcrenge  her 
wrongs.  Apollo  accordingly  killed  all  the  sons  of  Niobe  with  his  arrows,  while  engaged  in 
their  ezeicises  on  the  plains  of  Thebes ;  and  the  daughters,  who,  upon  the  news  of  this 
catastrophe,  flew  to  the  ramparts  of  the  town,  were  all,  with  the  exception  of  Chloris, 
the  queen  of  Neleus,  the  king  of  Pylos,  struck  with  instant  death  by  the  shafts  of  Diana. 
This  sudden  calamity  so  afflicted  Niobe,  that,  stupified  and  motionless  with  grief,  she 
was  converted  into  a  rock,  and  transported  by  a  whirlwind  to  the  summit  of  the  Mount 
Stpylus,  in  Lydia,  where,  from  the  stone,  the  **  tears  for  ever  "  flowed.  Amphion  is  said 
to  buTe  killed  himself  in  despair. 

Those  who  endeaTOor  to  seek  the  origin  of  fables  in  points  of  history,  suppose  this  to 
have  been  founded  on  the  intense  grief  which  Niobe,  the  qoecn  of  Amphion,  experienced, 
at  the  death  of  all  her  children  by  a  plague  which  ravaged  Thebes }  her  subsequent  anti- 
pathy  to  the  dty  inducfaig  her  to  leave  it  for  her  native  country,  Lydia,  where,  in  a 
residence  near  the  Mount  Sipylus,  she  unceasmgly  bewailed  her  sorrows.  Niobe  was 
thence  called  Sxpylbxa.    (See  Ovid*s  Met.  b.  vi.) 

770.— ^^afto1l  U  slofM.]  This  metamorphosiB  was  inflicted  on  the  neighbouring  p6ople, 
lor  permitting  the  dead  bodies  of  Niobe's  children  to  lemain  unbnried. 

776.]  ACHELOUS.    A  river  of  Phiygia. 

776.— TToi'ry /oirtet.]  Naiads. 

777.]  SIPYLUS.  A  mountain,  with  a  town  of  the  same  name,  in  Lydia,  near  the 
river  Achelous. 

Se9.— iS^«*]  Herald. 

900.— A  mdoiicAoIy  c&etr.]  (See  Funeral  Rites.) 

904.— 7^c«  <««•]  This  namber  is  explained  by  supposing,  tliat  the  Greeks  had 
occupied  ten  years  m  preparing  for  the  Trojan  War. 


ODYSSEY    OF    HOMER. 


a.  Mm.  2  L 


ODYSSEY 


BOOK  I. 


1* — Thi  MM.]  Ulyiset.  "  Bofsa't  obse^vatioiu  in  relation  to  ttiif  epithet  given  to 
UlyiMi,  ifl  worth  tnuoribing.  '  The  fible  of  the  Odysaej/  says  he, '  is  wholly  for  the 
conduct  and  policy  of  a  state :  therefore  the  qnality  it  requires  is  wUdom  ;  bat  tliis  virtue 
is  of  too  large  aa  extent  for  the  limpUciiy  which  a  just  and  preciae  ckmneter  raquirts ; 
it  is  therefore  leqniaite  it  should  be  limited.  The  groat  art  of  kings  is  the  aaysteiy  of 
dutUmilmiUm*  It  is  well  known,  that  Lewis  the  Eleventh,  for  the  instmction  of  his  ion, 
reduced  all  the  Latin  language  to  these  words  only ;  viz.  Qm  nudi  dMmiUare  nneU 
ft<giiarf* 

**  This,  then,  is  the  character  which  the  Greek  poet  gives  his  Ulysses  in  the  propo- 
sition of  this  poem ;  to  denote  the  prodent  dissimQladon,  which  disguised  him  so  many 
ways,  and  pot  him  upon  taking  so  many  shapes.    (See  Horace  Ode  6-  b.  i.) 

*'  Without  any  thing  having  been  mentioned  of  Circe,  who  detained  him  with  her  a 
whole  year,  and  who  was  famous  for  the  transformation  the  made  of  all  sorts  of  persons, 
the  reader  finds  him  at  first  with  Calypso,  the  daughter  of  wise  Atlas,  who  bore  op  the  vast 
pillar*  that  reached  from  earth  to  besveo,  and  whose  knowledge  penetrsted  into  the 
deptlis  of  the  oniathomable  ocean :  that  is  to  say,  who  was  ignorant  of  nothing  in  heaven, 
earth,  or  sea.  And  as  the  first  piodoct,  and  prindpal  part  of  so  high,  so  solid,  and  so 
profound  a  knowledge,  was  to  know  how  to  conceal  oneself ;  this  wine  man  called  his 
daugiiter  by  a  name  that  signified  a  §eereU  Tlie  poet  mskes  his  hero,  whom  he  designed 
for  a  politician,  to  stay  seven  whole  years  with  this  nymph.  She  taught  him  so  well, 
that  afterwards  he  lost  no  opportunity  of  putting  her  lessons  in  prsctice ;  for  he  does 
nothing  withont  a  diaguise.  At  his  parting  from  Ogygia  he  is  cast  upon  the  isle  of 
Phseada :  as  kind  as  his  reception  was,  yet  he  slays  till  tlie  night  before  he  went  off,  ere 
he  would  discover  himself.  From  thence  he  goes  to  Ithsca :  the  first  adventure  that 
happened  to  him  there  was  with  Minerva,  the  most  prudent  among  the  deides,  as  Ulysses 
was  the  most  prodent  among  *iien.  She  says  so  expressly  in  that  very  passage.  Nor  did 
tlMty  fail  to  disguise  themselves.  Minerva  takes  upon  her  the  shape  of  a  shepherd,  and 
Ulysses  tells  her  he  was  obliged  to  fly  from  Crete,  because  be  had  murdered  the  son  of 
king  Idomeneus.  The  goddess  discoven  beiaelf  first,  and  commends  him  particularly, 
becaase  these  artifices  were  so  easy  and  natural  to  him,  that  they  seemed  to  be  bom  with 
him.  Afterwards,  the  hero,  under  the  form  of  a  beggar,  deceives,  first  of  all  Eumssus, 
then  his  son,  and  last  of  all  his  wife,  and  every  body  else,  till  he  found  an  oppononity  of 
punishing  his  enemies,*  to  whom  be  discovered  not  himself  till  he  killed  them,  namely, 
on  the  last  night.  After  lus  discovering  himself  in  the  palace,  he  goes  the  next  day  to 
deceive  his  fiither,  appearing  at  &nX  under  a  borrowed  name,  before  he  would  give  him 
joy  of  his  return.    Thu*»  he  takes  upon  him  all  msnnor  of  sliapes,  and  dissembles  to  tUi;. 


268  ODYSSEY.     BOOK  I. 

terj  last.  But  tlie  poet  joint  to  thi«  cfaancter  a  Talonr  md  a  conatancy,  which  rander 
hin  inrinrible  in  the  niott  daring  and  detperato  adventures."    P. 

4.— £fiMMn-6mll.]  (See  ApoUo,  Laonedon.) 

10.]  (See  Od.  xii.  SI4— 495.) 

91.]  CALYPSO*  This  goddess  was,  according  to  Homer,  one  of  the  Atlanlides,  and 
reigned  over  a  heautifal  island  (to  which  he  g^ves  the  name  of  Ogygia,  see  Ogjgia) 
in  the  Ionian  sea.  Here  she  hospitably  entertained  Ulysses,  when  shipwrecked  on  her 
ciiasts,  on  his  return  from  the  Trojan  war.  He  lingered  seren  years  in  her  court ;  and 
she  was  so  unwilling  to  snffer  Iiim  to  depart,  that  she  proposed  to  confer  upon  him  the 
gift  of  immortality,  on  condition  of  his  becoming  her  husband.  Ulysses,  however,  who 
still  cherished  the  recollection  of  liis  native  country,  refused  the  offers  of  the  goddess ;  and 
at  length,  warned  by  Jupiter,  through  Mercury,  to  resume  his  voyage,  hastily  quitted  her 
ialand.  Other  writers  suppose  Calypsp  to  have  been  the  daughter  of  Oceanus  and  Tetbys, 
and  the  goddess  of  silence ;  and  tlils  fable  merely  to  have  indicated  (Calypso  signifying 
to  csnm/)  tliat  Ulysses  owed  his  wisdom  and  policy  to  long  habits  of  dissimulation. 
Pliny,  however,  oonjectares  that  Homerneant,  by  this  goddess,  to  represent  Nature ;  aiid 
that  he  gave  her  the  name  of  Calypso,  to  denote  the  Mden  phenomena  of  the  mrtnittl 
world. 

The  situation  of  the  island  of  Caljrpso  has  been  mnch  disputed :  soase  writers,  coo* 
founding  this  goddess  witli  Circe,  have  supposed  it  to  be  the  same  as  JEm»  (See  JBa, 
Od.  X.  157.)  During  tlie  residence  of  Ulysses  in  her  kingdom  she  became  the  mother  of 
two  sons,  Nausithous  and  Nausinous. 

SO. — In  JEtkitpia,  ^.]  "  Stmbo,  in  his  first  book,  delivers  his  opinion,  that  the  ancieBt 
Grecians  hiduded  all  those  people  who  lived  upon  the  southern  ocean,  from  east  to  west, 
in  the  general  name  of  Ethiopians,  and  that  it  was  not  confined  to  those  only  who  lay 
south  of  Egypt.  Ptolemy  says, '  that  under  the  sodiac,  from  east  to  west,  inhabit  the 
Ethiopians,  black  of  colour.*  And  the  same  geographer  divides  Ethiopia  into  the  eaatem 
and  western.  These  eastern  and  western  Ethiopians  were  sepamted  by  the  Arabhm  or 
Egyptian  gulf;  which,  though  never  mentioned  by  Homer,  aa  Aristarchus  remariLcd,  yet 
it  b  not  probable  (says  Strabo)  that  he  should  be  ignorant  of  it,  it  being  but  a  thousand 
stadia  distant  Irom  the  Mediterranean,  when  he  knew  the  Egyptian  Thebes,  which  was 
fbnr  times  as  far  off."    Sirah.  Plja.  Spimdmn.    (See  Ethiopia,  II.  L  557.) 

S8.]  ^GYSTHUS.  Son  of  Thyestes  (see  Thyestes),  king  of  MycensB,  and  Pelopea. 
An  oracle  had  declared  that  Thyestes  and  Pelopea  should  be  parents  of  a  son,  the  destined 
avenger  of  the  wrongs  which  Thyestes  had  sustained  from  his  brother  Atreus,  (See 
Atreus.)  When  thb  prediction  had  been  realised,  the  child  ^gysthns  was,  immediately 
after  his  birth,  exposed  in  a  wood ;  but  he  was  found  by  a  shepherd,  and  there  noorikhed 
by  a  goat,  whence  his  name  ^gysthus,  from  a  Greek  word  ngnifying  gunf.  His  retreat 
was,  in  process  of  time,  discovered  by  Pelopea,  who  delivered  to  him  the  sword  of  his 
father,  and  despatched  him  to  the  court  of  Atreus.  This  king  immediately  deputed 
jEgysthtts  to  assasrinate  Thyestes,  in  the  prison  to  which  he  had  been  committed  ftir  Ms 
love  of  £n>pe,  the  queen  of  Atreus.  Thyestes  no  sooner  observed  the  sword,  than  in  its 
possessor  he  recognised  his  son  ;  and,  instead  of  himself  falling  a  victim  to  the  rage  of  hia 
brother,  he  Imposed  upon  iEgysthns  the  task  of  murdering  Atreus ;  thus,  by  bb  death, 
providing  for  hU  own  succession  to  the  throne  uf  Mycen»,  Thyestes  was,  however,  soon 
dispossessed  of  his  usurped  power  by  his  nephew  Agamemnon  (see  Agamemnon),  who, 
on  quilting  Argos,  to  command  the  expedition  against  Troy,  overiooked  the  crime  of 
JEgy^thus,  and  consigned  to  hlra  the  care  of  Ms  queen  and  children,  with  the  government 
of  hb  kingdom.  iEgysthus  was  unfaithful  to  Ms  trust ;  he  not  only  seduced  the  effections 
uf  ClytemnesCra,  but  persecuted  and  bamshed  the  children  of  hb  benefactor.  He  murderad 
Agamenmofl  at  hb  letnm  fVom  Troy,  and  tOi>k  possession  of  the  Yacant  throne,  which  he 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  I.  2^9 

occupied  (a  apace  of  seren  jean)  till  fie  waa  pat  to  death  by  Oreatea  (see  Orestea),  the  aon 
of  Agacneiunbn  and  Clytemneatra.  Pek>peay  in  deapair  at  her  wretched  condition^  killed 
heraelf  with  the  aword  of  Thyeatea. 

0t. — An  UieJ]  Ogjgia.  (See  Od.  ▼ii.838.)  "  There  waa,aocordmg  to  true  kiatoiyy  such 
an  ialaad  of  Calypao,  of  which  Strabo  writea )  that  Solon  giTea  an  account  of  the  iahmd 
Adantia  bordering  on  Egypt ;  and  that  he  went  thither  to  make  inquiry^  and  learoed 
that  an  ialand  waa  once  there,  but  by  time  was  vaniahed.    Eiuiaikiu8,**    P« 

Some  geographers  aoppoae  it  to  have  been  in  the  Scylacean  gulf,  oppoaite  thepromontmy 
of  Laeimani,  io  Magna  Onecia ;  and  others,  in  the  Fretom  Sicnlura. 

dr.]  ATLAS.  A  prince,  aupposed  to  have  been  a  king  in  Arcadia,  in  Phrygia,  or  in 
Africa.  It  is  the  more  common  opinion  that  he  reigned  over  that  part  uf  the  last  of  theae 
countries  called  Mauritania ;  that  he  waa  aon  of  Jupiter  and  Clymene  ;  or  of  lapetua  and 
Aaia  ;  hoaband  of  Pleione,  one  of  the  daughtera  of  Ocean  and  Tethya ;  and  fiulier  of 
aeren  daughtera  named,  from  him,  the  Atlaatidea  (aee  Pleiades),  the  aame  term  being 
applied  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  district  forming  his  kingdom.  Mythologiats  describe 
Atlas  aa  an  aatronoroer,  and  aa  the  inventor  of  the  sphere ;  and  it  ia  supposed  to  be  on 
thia  account  that  aome  of  the  poets  and  aculptors  have  depicted  him  as  bearing  the 
heavens  on  hia  ahouldera,  while  others  again  imagine  that  he  waa  doomed  to  thia  calamity 
by  Jupiter,  in  consequence  of  hia  having  aaaisted  the  giants  in  their  war  against  that 
deity.  According  to  Ovid  (aee  Met.  b.  It.),  he  was,  from  his  inhospitality  to  Peraeus 
(aee  Perseus,  11.  ziv.  364.) >  transformed  into  the  mountain  which  runa  eaat  and  weat 
across  the  deserts  of  Africa ;  a  (able  which,  lioweTcr,  bears  another  interpretation  (aee 
Herculea).  The  andenta  are  aaid  to  have  entertained  an  idea  tlmt  the  heavens  rested  on 
the  top  of  Atlas. 

The  Atlantides,  whose  theogony  very  much  reaemblea  that  of  the  Greeka,  baa  been 
preaerred  by  Diodorua  of  Sicily,  who  asserts  that  "  the  Atlantides  gave  birth  to  a  moat 
noble  race,  aome  of  whom  were  foondera  of  nations,  and  others  the  builders  of  citiea ; 
inaorouch  that  moat  of  the  more  ancient  heroea,  not  only  of  those  abroad,  who  were 
eateemed  Barbari,  but  even  tlie  Helladiana,  and  the  heads  of  moat  iamilica  on  earth, 
claimed  their  anceatry  from  them."    (See  11.  ziv.  2i9,  &c.) 

7G.^Dear  iaU,]    Ithaca. 

91.]  POLYPHEME.  Polyphemus,  the  aon  of  Neptnne  and  Tbooaaa,  or  Theaea,  and 
king  of  the  Cyclopa  in  Sicily.  He  was  the  roost  formidable  of  their  number,  and  la 
repreaented  as  a  monster  of  a  prepoateroua  aiae,  with  one  eye  in  the  centre  of  his  fore- 
bead,  and  aa  living  on  human  fleah.  Ulyasea  waa  thrown,  in  hia  return  from  Troy,  on 
that  part  of  the  coaat  of  Sicily  which  waa  inhabited  by  the  Cyclopa  (see  Od.  is,  1 19 — 
036,  and  Pope's  notes  on  the  passage),  and  hnmured  with  his  companions  and  large  flocks 
of  sheep  in  the  cave  of  Polyphemus,  for  the  purpose  of  being  devoured  by  him.  Four  of 
bis  crew  fell  a  prey  to  the  Toracity  of  the  giant ;  and  Ulysses  would  probably  have 
shared  the  same  fate,  had  he  not  adopted  the  expedient  of  intoxicating  the  fiend  (while 
directing  hia  attention  to  the  recital  of  the  particolars  of  the  Trojan  war),  and  of  availing 
himself  of  his  state  of  inaensibility  to  deprive  him  of  sight,  by  means  of  the  enormous  club 
which  had  been  discovered  in  the  cave,  and  which,  after  having  sharpened  to  a  point 
and  heated  m  the  fire,  he  plunged  mto  his  eye.  Polyphemus  bellowed  so  furiously  at 
the  pain,  that  he  roused  the  Cyclop ;  but  they,  on  learning,  in  anawer  to  their  inquiriea, 
that  iViaman  (the  name  which  Ulyaaea  bad  ^)plied  to  himself  )  had  inflicted  the  calamity, 
returned  to  their  den.  The  monster  having  removed  the  iinmenac  stime  which  blocked 
up  the  month  of  the  cave,  placed  himself  at  its  entrance  to  prevent  the  escape  of  his 
enemies.  Ulyases  eluded  hia  vigilance  by  fastening  the  aheep  together  "  three  and 
thiee,**  with  oaier  banda,  and  by  tying  one  of  liia  coropaniona  beneath  the  "  midmost" 


270  ODYSSEY.     BOOK  I. 

•B  the  flocks  passed  by  the  monster.  Virgil  lias  embeltisbed  his  poem  (^a.  iU.  809,  &c.) 
bj  interweaviog  the  Htory  of  Ulysacs  and  Uie  Cyclops.  He  feigns  that  the  prince  of 
Ithaca,  in  the  hurry  of  departure,  had  left  behind  him  one  of  his  followers  (AcbaBooenides 
bj  &ame)»,who,  after  sustaining  bis  life  in  the  woods  by  the  meagre  (are  of  roots  and 
benicSy  gladly  threw  himself  into  the  hands  of  the  Trojans  when  ^Elneas  was  coasting  the 
island  of  Sicily.  Homer  relates  (see  Od^  zi.  130.)  that  it  wa«  the  wrath  of  Neptune  for 
the  injury  inflicted  on  his  son  by  Ulyases,  that  u&duced  the  god  to  destroy  his  Teisel  on 
the  Pheadan  coaiU 

iicti  and  dUateaJ]  The  feble  relative  to  Polypheme's  love  for  the  Nereid  Galatea, 
and  his  crushing  her  lover,  the  shepherd  Acii  (the  son  of  Faunus  and  of  the  nymph  Sims- 
this),  under  a  rock,  from  jealousy  at  her  neglect  of  his  addresses,  is  not  given  by  Homer, 
but  is  a  favourite  subject  with  the  poets.  (See  Fawkes'  Theocritus,  Idyll,  zi.,  and  story  of 
Acis,  6cc  Ovid's  Met.  b.  ziii.)  Ads  (called  also  Simbthiub  Heros)  was  changed  into 
a  river  by  Neptune  ;  and  Galatea  returned  to  the  deep. 

It  is  said  that  the  fable  of  Polypheme  had  its  foundation  in  history ;  that  Polypbeme 
was  a  king  of  Sicily  who  lived  at  the  time  of  Ulysses ;  that  tlie  latter  landed  on  his  coasts, 
and  after  having  been  hospitably  received  by  him,  left  his  island,  canrytng  off  with  him 
his  daughter  £lpe,  this  princess  being  however  immediately  liberated  and  restored  to  her 
lather  by  the  inhabitant)  of  the  island.  ' 

92.]  THOOSSA,  or  THESEA.  A  sea-nymph,  beloved  by  Neptune.  She  was 
daughter  of  the  sea-deity  Phorcys,  and  mother  of  the  giant  Polypheme. 

93.]  PHORCYS.  A  sea-deity  ;  son  of  Pontus  and  Terra,  or  of  Neptune  and  Thesea, 
or  Thooasa;  husband  of  Ceto ;  and  father  of  the  Oorgons  (see  Gorgons) ;  of  the  Graia 
(of  whom  three  are  enumerated,  vis.  £nyo,  Pephredo,  and  Dino ;  see  Cooke's  Hesiod's 
Thobgony,  Uno  423.) ;  and  of  the  serpent  that  guarded  the  apples  of  the  Hesperides. 
The  description  of  the  one  eye  and  tooth  of  the  Gorgons  is  sometimes  referred  to  the 
Giaise.    (See  story  of  Medusa's  head,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  iv.) 

lOS.'-Th' Atlanticide,^    Ogygia. 

110.]  T£L£MACHUS.  The  son  of  Ulysses  and  Penelope.  He  waa  quite  young 
when  his  father  left  Ithaca  to  join  common  cause  against  Troy ;  but  finding  that  Ulysaes 
was  not  among  the  other  Greek  princes  who  returned  from  the  siege,  and  being  disgusted 
with  the  proceedings  of  the  suitors  of  his  mother,  he  determined,  by  the  advice  of 
Minerva  (who  had  assumed  the  form  of  Mentor),  to  set  out  in  seardi  of  his  father,  first 
visiting  the  court  of  Nestor  at  Pylos,  and  subsequently  that  of  Menelaus  at  Sparta. 
During  the  absence  of  Telemachus  the  suitors  entered  into  a  conspiracy  to  put  him  to 
death  at  his  return  to  Ithaca ;  but  they  were  foUed  in  their  murderous  project.  Telema- 
chus, after  many  adventures,  prosperously  landed  on  the  shores  of  his  country,  was 
restored  to  his  home  and  to  his  father,  and  with  him  succeeded  in  exterminating  the 
penecnfors  of  Penelope.    (See  Od.  zzii.) 

Hygious  states  that  Telemachus,  after  the  death  of  Ulysses,  married  Circe,  and  was 
father  of  a  son  named  Latmos ;  and  that  his  brother  Telegonus,  the  son  of  Ulysses  and 
Circe,  became  the  husband  of  Penelope.  (See  Ulysses,  and  Penelope.)  Homer  does 
■ot  enter  into  any  detail  of  the  proceedmgs  of  Telemachus  from  the  period  of  his  arrival 
at  Sparta  in  tlie  fourth,  to  bis  meeting  with  Ulysses  in  the  sizteentli  book.  It  is  this 
interval  which  has  been  so  happily  filled  up  by  tlie  Archbishop  of  Cambray,  in  his  inter- 
esting and  well-known  work  of  Telemachus. 

136.]  MENTES.  A  son  of  Anchialns,  and  king  of  the  Taphians,  whose  form  Minerva 
assumed  when  she  descended  on  Itliaca  for  the  purpose  of  advising  1  elemachus  to  under- 
take a  voyage  to  Pylos  and  Sparta,  to  ascertain  the  fate  of  his  father  Ulysses.  AA«'r  the 
confetenco,  slic  sensibly  manifested  her  divinity  and  disappeared.     It  is  affirmed  tliat 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  I.  271 

Bfentes  wa&  a  mercbant  of  the  uland  of  Leacadia,  and  tbat  Honer  immortaliied  his  name 
in  coDsequencc  of  the  poet's  gratitude  for  having  been  made  his  companion  in  an  expedi- 
tion to  Smyrna. 

1S6. — Taphkm  land.']  The  Tapbije,  or  Tblsboides  (now  Megahmisi),  arc  inlands  in 
the  Ionian  sen,  between  Achaia  and  Leocadia,  so  denominated  from  Tapkhis  and  TVIe- 
bvust  two  sons  of  Neptmie»  who  reigned  there.  The  Taphians  were  skilfol  mariners,  bat 
infested  the  neighboaxing  coasts  with  their  piratical  excursions.  (See  note  to  line  604. 
Od.  xiv.) 

14S« — At  eken  ikgy  vie,  to  eaptieaie  ikg  queem,  S^c,"]  *'  There  are  great  dispntes  what 
this  game  was  at  which  the  snitors  plajed.  AthensBns  relates,  from  Apian  the  gramma- 
rian, who  had  it  from  Gteson,  a  native  of  Ithaca,  that  the  sport  was  in  this  manner :— The 
number  of  suitors  being  108,  they  equally  divided  thrir  men  or  balls ;  that  is  to  say,  54 
on  each  side ;  these  were  placed  on  the  board  opposite  to  each  other.  Between  the  two 
sides  was  a  vacant  space,  in  the  midst  of  which  was  the  main  mark,  or  ^iieen,  the  point 
which  all  were  to  aim  at.  Tbey  took  their  turns  by  lot :  he  who  took  or  displaced  that 
mark,  got  his  own  in  its  place ;  and  if  by  a  second  man  he  again  took  it,  without  touching 
any  of  the  others,  he  won  the  game ;  and  it  passed  as  an  omen  of  obtaining  his  mistress. 
This  principal  mark,  or  queen,  was  called  by  whatever  name  the  gamesters  pleased ;  and 
the  suitors  gave  it  the  name  of  Penelope, 

*'  It  is  said  this  game  was  invented  by  Pnhunedes  during  the  siege  of  Troy.  ^Sophocles 
inPaUan.)    EueiatkiMi.    Spondanm.    Daeier,**    P. 

Some  attribute  the  invention  of  the  game  of  chess  to  the  ancient  Indi. 

185. — Tke  femi  deeeribed,']  "  They  wash  before  the  feast,  says  Enstathius,  because 
they  always  at  the  feast  made  oblations  to  the  gods.  The  ewer  was  of  gold,  the  vessels 
from  whence  the  water  was  poured  of  silver,  and  the  cops  out  of  which  they  drank  were 
of  gold. 

"  A  damsel  attends  Mentes,  but  heralds  wait  on  the  suitors.  Enstathius  observes  a 
decency  in  this  conduct :  beantiiU  youths  attended  the  company  in  quality  of  cup- 
bearers. 

"  A, matron  who  has  the  charge  of  the  household  brings  the  bread  and  the  cold  meats ; 
an  officer  whose  employ  it  was  to  portion  out  the  victuals,  brings  in  the  meats  that  fur- 
nished out  the  rest  of  the  entertainment ;  and  after  the  feast  a  bard  diverts  them  witli 
vocal  and  instrumental  muac."    P. 

197.]  PHEKIUS.  A  musician  in  the  court  of  Ithaca,  to  whose  voice  Homer  applies 
the  epithet  "  divme."    He  was  spared  with  Medon,  firom  the  slaughter  of  the  suitors* 

"  In  ancient  times,  princes  entertained  in  their  families  certain  learned  and  wise -men, 
who  were  both  poets  and  philosophers,  and  not  only  made  it  their  busmess  to  amuse  and 
delight,  but  to  promote  wisdom  and  morality.  Ulysses,  at  his  departure  for  Troy,  left 
one  of  these  with  Penelope ;  and  it  was  usual  to  consign  in  this  manner  the  care  of  their 
wives  and  femilies  to  the  poets  of  those  days,  as  appears  from  a  signal  passage  in  the 
third  book,  verse  S85«  To  this  man  Homer  gives  the  name  of  Phendns,  to  oelebiate  one 
of  his  friends,  who  was  so  called,  and  who  had  been  his  preceptor  (says  Eustathios)."  P. 

228.]  ANCHI  ALUS.    The  father  of  Mentes. 

aSl.— /nibwfHotia  tsfe.]    Taphios,  or  Taphos. 

817.^ — Yonr  eapUoL']    Ithaca,  the  capital  city  of  the  island  of  that  name. 

9S&]  RETTHRUS.    A  port  of  Ithaca. 

990.]  NEION.    A  mountain  of  Ithaca. 

84S.]  LAERTES.  King  of  Ithaca,  son  of  Arcesius  and  Chakomedusa,  husband  of 
Anticlea,  and  the  reputed  lather  of  Ulysses.  (See  Autolycus,  Od.  xix.  406.)  He  was 
one  of  the  Argonauts. 

288.]  PEJNELOPE.    A  princess  of  Greece,  daughter  uf  Icarius,  brother  of  Tyndarus, 


m  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  I. 

king  of  SparUi  and  of  PolycasCe*  or  PeiiboBa.  The  renown  of  her  benuty  tobiected  iier 
to  the  addresses  of  many  of  the  princes  of  the  country ;  while  her  father,  to  avert  the 
disputes  consequent  on  their  rivaliy,  determined  to  bestow  bis  daughter  on  that  chief 
who  should  be  victorious  in  certain  games  appointed  as  the  test  of  address  and  courage. 
Ulysses  was  the  sucoessfol  competitor.  The  affection  of  Ulysses  and  Penelope  was  ao 
greats  that  Ulysses  (see  Ulysses)  tried  every  possible  expedient  to  elude  the  necessity  of 
joining  the  expedition  sgamst  Troy.  Ail  his  stratagems  were  unavailing,  and  he  was 
compelled  to  leave  Penelope.  Ulysses  stipulated  at  parting  that,  if  he  should  not  return 
from  Troy  by  the  time  that  their  son  Telemachos  was  capable  of  holding  the  reins  of 
government,  she  shonld  resign  to  bim  the  tlirone  sad  kingdom,  and  become  the  wife  of 
another  husband.  Twenty  years  passed  away  without  any  tidings  of  Ulysses ;  but 
Penelope  could  not  be  prevailed  on,  at  their  expiration,  to  listen  to  the  importunities  of 
any  of  the  numerous  snitors  (see  line  316,  &g.)  who  bad  infested  her  palace  during  his 
absence.  Her  relations  urged  her  to  abandon  ail  thoughts  of  the  probability  of  her  hoa- 
band's  return  to  Ithaca,  and  not  to  disregard  the  sulidtations  of  the  rival  aapirants  to  her 
favour.  Penekipe  exerted  every  resource  which  her  ingenuity  could  suggest,  to  protnct 
the  moment  of  her  decision  :  among  others,  she  declared  she  would  make  choice  of  one 
of  them  as  soon  as  she  should  have  completed  a  piece  of  tspestry  (the  wmding-sheet  of 
Laertes)  on  which  she  was  employed ;  but  she  baffled  their  expectations  by  undoing  at 
night  what  she  had  accomplislied  during  the  day.  (Od.  ii.  117.)  This  artitce  has  given 
rise  to  the  proverb  of  "  Penelope's  web,"  which  is  applied  to  whatever  labour  appears 
to  be  endless.  The  faithinl  and  unhappy  Penelope,  constrained  at  length  by  the  renewed 
impMtanities  of  her  persecutors,  agreed,  at  the  instigation  of  Minerva,  to  bestow  her 
hand  on  the  person  who  should  first  shoot  an  arrow  from  (he  bow  of  Ulysses  through  a 
given  number  of  tings  placed  in  succession.  An  individual^  dwgoised  as  a  beggar,  was 
the  successful  archer :  this  proved  to  be  Ulysses  (see  Od.  ui.  427,  &c.),  who  returned  to 
Ithaca  at  the  very  moment  this  eventful  contest  was  to  be  decided.  It  u  said  by  some 
that  Penelope  (see  Ulysses),  after  the  death  ol  her  husband,  accompanied  by  Xelemachns, 
left  Ithaca  for  JEkk,  where  she  married  Tclegonns. 
.  The  character  of  this  queen  has  been  variously  represented ;  but  it  is  the  more  popular 
opinion  that  she  is  to  be  considered  as  a  model  of  conjugal  and  domestic  tirtue.  She 
was  called  IcAnioris,  from  her  father. 

SOO.^iVeie  nuUek'd  by  harpies,  tfcJ]  "  The  meviing  of  this  expression  is,  that  Ulysses 
bad  not  had  the  rites  of  sepulture."    P. 

317.]  3AM0S,  or  SAME ;  CEPHALLENIA,  or  CEPHALENA  (now  Cefrdonia). 
An  island  in  the  Ionian  sea. 

B17.— /emeii  flMtn.]  fom'am  mare ;  it  is  that  part  of  the  Mediterranean  between  the 
looth  of  Italy  and  Greece,  and  is  supposed  to  have  derived  its  name  either  from  /smt,  a 
country  (accordieg  to  Solinus)  in  the  extremity  of  Calabria ;  from  /enlns,  son  of  Dyrra- 
chius,  the  son  of  Neptune ;  or,  from  /o,  the  daughter  of  Inachus,  who,  in  her  flight  from 
the  Fury  sent  to  persecute  her  by  Juno,  swam  across  the  Ionian  gulf. 
U7.]  EPHYRE.    AtownofThesprotia. 

tS8.]  ILUS.  King  of  the  Thesprotian  Epirus,  and  son  of  Metmerus,  the  son  of  Jsson 
and  Medea. 

Ml.]  ICARIUS.  Son  of  CEbalus  and  Oorgophone,  brother  of  Tyndarus,  king  of 
Sparta,  husband  of  Periboea,  or  of  Polycaste,  one  of  the  daoghters  of  Nestor,  and  ftther 
of  Penelope.  When  Ulysses  (see  Penelope)  danned  his  bride  after  the  termination  of 
the  games  at  Sparta,  Icarhis,  unwilling  to  part  with  his  danghter,  implored  the  triumphant 
Ulysses  to  fix  his  residence  in  that  court.  To  this  he  could  not  assent ;  but  offered  Peoo' 
lope  the  alternative  of  remaining  with  her  father,  or  of  accompanying  bam  to  Ithaca.  The 
dedrioa  of  Peaelope  was  implied  by  her  blushing,  and  covering  her  face  with  her  veil ; 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  I.  ?73 

the  aorrowing  fiitlier  being  Mid  by  mythologistfl  to  have  erected  at  Sparta  an  altar  to 
modeaty,  as  a  memorial  of  the  event. 

867. — Omem'd  voice  qfJove-l  '*  "^^i^  i^  *  difficulty  m  this  paasnge.  In  any  case  of 
inqoiry,  any  words  that  were  heard  by  accident  were  called  by  the  Latins,  onuns  ;  by 
Homer,  the  voice  of  Jupiter ;  and  he  styles  them  so,  because  it  is  through  his  proridence 
that  those  words  come  to  onr  knowledge:  the  Greek  in  this  passage  signifies /ame  or 
mMSHr;  and  the  ancients  referred  all  voices  or  sounds  to  Jupiter  ;  so  that  the  voice  of 
Jove  implies  any  words  that  we  hear  by  chance,  from  whence  we  can  draw  any  thing  that 
ghres  light  to  our  concerns  or  inqahries.    Dacier,    EuetaihivM"    P. 

t72. — Yovoig  Atridee^    Menelsus. 

410.]  TEMESE,  TEMS A,  or  TEMPSA.  A  town  of  the  Brutii,  near  the  river  Laas, 
oelebnted,  according  to  the  received  interpretation  of  the  S36th  line  of  this  book,  in  the 
time  of  Homer,  for  its  copper  mines :  they  had  failed  in  the  time  of  Strabo. 

42 1  • — The  charming  lyrittJ]    Pliemios. 

489.]  ANTINOUS.  A  native  of  Ithaca,  son  of  Eupeithes.  and  one  of  the  suitors  of 
Penelope.  He  was  the  first  of  their  number  killed  by  Ulysses  at  his  return  to  Ithaca.  (Od. 
zsU.  SO.) 

SOO.]  EURYM  ACHUS.  A  son  of  Pdybfus,  and  a  relation  of  Ulysses.  He  was  one 
of  the  principal  of  the  soitors  of  Penelope,  and  was  killed  by  Ulysses.    (Od.  xxii.  104.) 

621.]  POLYBUS.     Father  of  Enrymachus ;  killed  by  Eumaios.    (Od.  xxii.  316.) 

640.]  EURYCLEA.  A  daughter  of  Ops  (the  son  of  Pisenor),  and  one  of  the  slaves 
of  Laertes.  She  was  the  suite  of  Ulysses,  and  was  the  first  person  who  recognised  her 
long-lest  master  (and  communicated  his  return  to  Penelope),  by  a  scar  (^ee  Od.  xtx. 
461.),  which  was  the  consequence  of  a  wound  he  had,  in  his  youth,  received  in  the  leg, 
at  the  wild-boar  hunt  on  Mount  Parnassus. 

641.]  OPS.    llie  son  of  Pisenor,  and  the  father  of  Euryclea. 

641.]  PISENOR.    A  herald,  father  of  Ops. 


C7.  Mm.  2  M 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  II. 


S^— KovlVW  kef.^    TelemacboB. 

14.]  See  imitatioii  of  thii  pueage,  JEn.  vUL  605. 

19.]  i£G YPnUS.  A  sage  in  the  court  of  lUuca.  He  was  fiillier  of  Eaijiiomaa  wad 
Antiphiu. 

2S« — HU  eldeti  h€ipe.']    Andpbns. 

95.]  CYCLOPS.    Polyphemus. 

28.]  EURYNOMUS.  )Sons  of  iEgypdus.    Eurynomos  was  one  of  the  niton  of 

SI.]  ANTIPHUS.  '  Penelope,  and  Antiphus  waa  among  the  companiona  of  Ulyaaes 
who  were  deToored  by  Polyphemua.  (See  Polyphemus,  Od.  i.  01.)  This  is  not  the  Anti- 
phus of  Od.  xvii.  80. 

68. — lauritm  doaie.]    The  palaee  of  Icarina,  the  father  of  Pencilope. 

100. — Ceau,  HU  to  grtai  Laeriei  I  beqmeaik,  A  Uik  tffgritf.  Ait  omamenii  ^  deaflL] 
"  It  was  an  ancient  custom  to  dedicate  the  finest  pieces  of  weanog  and  embroidery^  to 
honour  the  funerals  of  the  dead :  and  these  were  usually  wrought  by  the  nearest  relatioss 
in  their  lifetime.  Thus  in  the  twenty  ^second  Iliad,  Andromache  laments  that  the  body 
of  Hector  must  be  exposed  to  the  air  without  those  omsments.*'  P.  (See  Funeral 
Rites.) 

1S7.]  TYRO.  A  beantifiil  nymph.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Salmonens,  king  of 
Elis,  and  of  Alddioe ;  and  was  so  ill  treated  by  her  mother-in-law  Sidero,  that  her  undo 
Cretheus  removed  her  from  her  father's  house  to  his  own,  and  ultimately  maxiied  her. 
In  the  mean  time  she  became  enamoured  of  the  river  Enipeus,  and  was  courted  by  Nep- 
tune, under  the  form  of  that  god.  The  children  whom  she  bore  to  Neptune  were  Pefias 
and  Neleus ;  and,  to  Cretheus,  Amythaon,  Pheres,  and  iEson.  She  was  called  Salm onis 
from  her  father. 

1S7.]  MYCENE.  The  daughter  of  Inachus,  and  wife  of  Aristor.  According  to  boom, 
the  town  Mycens  was  called  after  her. 

185.]  HALTTHERSES,  or  HALITHERSUS.  A  celebrated  soothsayer,  who  foretold 
to  the  smtora  of  Penelope  the  return  of  Ulysses,  and  their  subsequent  extirpation.  He 
was  one  of  the  coansellors  of  the  court  of  Ithaca. 

954.]  MENTOR.  One  of  the  most  faithful  of  the  friends  of  Ulysses,  and  the  person 
to  whom,  before  his  departure  for  Troy,  he  consigned  the  charge  of  his  domestic  affiurs. 
Mmeira  assumed  his  form  and  voice  (see  Od.  ii.  106.)  in  her  exhortation  to  Telemachasy 
not  to  degenemte  from  the  Talour  and  wisdom  of  his  father :  the  goddess,  under  the  same 
disguise  (see  Od.  iiL),  accompanied  him  in  his  expedition  to  Pylos. 

275.]  LEOCRTTUS.  One  of  the  suitors  of  Penelope.  He  was  killed  by  Telemichus. 
(See  Od.  xxii.  S26.) 

206.-'i{oyal  svppliaiif .]    Telemachus. 

B70.]  EPH YRE.    (See  Ephyre,  Od.  i.  S37.) 

424. — Afiiiroii.]    Euryclea. 

4S4.]  NOEMON.  A  son  of  Phronios,  a  native  of  Ithaca,  who  supplied  a  vessel  for 
the  voyage  which  Telemachus  undertook  in  search  of  his  father. 


ODYSSEY.     BOOK  II.  275 


470. — And  er^wn  wiih  wIm€,  t^e.^  "  This  custom  of  libatifliit  was  ftcquent  on  all 
solemn  occasUm»— before  meet,  before  sleep,  voyages,  joimies,  and  m  all  religloaa  lites, 
saoifioes,  &c.  Tfaeywerealwiysmadewith  wine,  pore  and  unmixed.  Sometiioes  they  used 
mized  wines  in  sacrifices ;  bot  finstathios  sayt  that  this  mixture  was  of  wine  with  wine* 
and  not  of  wine  with  water ;  wine  nnnriied  was  lawful,  and  mixed  unlawful.  Homer  in 
this  place  states  that  the  giMtU  wert  enwned  wUk  wine;  that  is,  filled  till  the  wine 
stood  above  the  brim  of  the  goblet :  they  esteemed  it  an  irreverence  to  the  gods  not  to  fill 
the  caps  full,  for  then  only  they  esteemed  the  Ubalion  whole  and  pitftetn**   P. 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  III. 


2. — Thro*  heavetCi  eternal,  brazen  portals.']  "  The  original  calli  heaTen  6tiazeii :  the 
reaaon  of  it  ariaes  either  from  the  palaces  of  the  gods  being  built  of  braaa  by  Vulcan ;  or 
rather  the  word  implies  no  more  than  the  stability  of  heaveD,  which  in  other  places  b 
called /ramedo/ iron.    Enstathius"    P. 

8.-^1  nine  green  theatres.^  **  It  may  be  asked  why  the  poet  is  so  veiy  particolar  as 
to  mention  that  the  Pylians  were  divided  into  nine  assemblies ;  and  may  it  not  seem  a  cir- 
cumstance of  no  importance  ?  Eustathius  answers  from  the  ancients,  tliat  there  were  nine 
dtiea  subject  to  the  power  of  Nestor ;  five  in  Pylos,  the  rest  in  Boeotia  :  the  poet  there* 
fore  allots  one  banlT  or  theatre  to  every  city  which  consisted  of  600  men,  the  whole 
number  amounting  to  4500.  These  cities  furnished  the  like  compliment  of  men  to  Nestor 
for  the  war  at  Troy.  He  sailed  in  ninety  vessels,  and  allowing  fifty  men  to  each  vessel, 
they  ainount  to  that  number.  Hence  it  appears  that  this  was  a  national  sacrifice ;  every 
city  furnished  nine  bulls,  snd  by  consequence  tlie  whole  nation  were  partakers  of  it.'*    P. 

11. — They  taste  the  entraiU.']  "  That  is,  every  person  ate  a  small  portion  of  the  ncii- 
fice,  and  by  this  method  every  person  became  partaker  of  it.'*    P. 

28.— TAe  senior.']     Nestor. 

27.]  MENTOR.    Minerva  under  his  form. 

41 — 70.]    Within  these  lines  are  contained  the  rites  of  a  feast  to  Neptune. 

47.]  PISISTRATUS.     One  of  the  sons  of  Nestor. 

65.]  ATHENA.    Minerva.    (See  Athena,  among  her  names.) 

159—245.]  Nestor,  in  these  lines,  relates  the  dissensions  (and  their  consequences) 
that  prevailed  among  the  Greeks  when  they  left  Troy  for  their  native  shores. 

206. — PsyrianisU.]    Sctros  (now  Skyro).    (SeeScyros.) 

207.]  CHIOS  (now  Scio),  an  island  in  the  ^gean  sea,  opposite  Ionia,  on  the  coaat 
of  Asia  Minor,  which  derived  its  name  from  Chius^  son  of  Apollo  and  Anathrippe.  It 
was  also  known  to  the  ancients  by  the  name  of  Ethalia,  Maoris,  Pityusa,  8fC,  According 
to  Herodotus,  the  island  ^^as  peopled  originally  from  Ionia.  It  was  first  governed  by 
kings ;  but  the  government  ultimately  assumed  a  republican  form,  which  was  modelled 
after  that  of  Athens.    Chios  was  celebrated  for  it8  wines.    (See  Virgil's  Past.  v.  100.) 

206.]  MIMAS.  A  high  mountain  of  Ionia,  near  Colophon,  whence  it  is  thought  the 
BacchsB,  priestesses  of  Bacchus  (see  Bacchus),  were  called  Mimallones. 

216.]  G  ERESTUS.     A  port  of  Eubcea. 

220. — Wish'd-for  shore.]    Argos. 

229.— iic/itUtfs*  warlike  son,]  "  When  Pyrrhus  had  reached  Thessaly  with  the  Myr- 
midons  of  Achilles,  by  the  advice  of  Thetis  he  set  fire  to  his  vessels ;  and  being  warned 
by  HelenuB,  from  the  oracles,  to  fix  his  habitation  where  he  found  a  houae  whose  founda- 
tions were  iron,  whose  walls  were  wood,  and  whose  roof  was  wool,  he  took  his  journey 
on  foot,  and  coming  to  a  certain  lake  of  Epinis,  he  found  some  persons  fixing  their  spean 
with  the  point  downwards  into  the  earth,  and  covering  the  tops  of  them  with  their  cloaka, 
and  after  this  manner  making  their  tents ;  he  looked  on  the  oracle  aa  fiilfilled,  and  dwelt 
there.    Afterwards  having  a  son  by  Andromache,  the  wife  of  Hector,  he  named  him 


/ 

/ 

ODYSSBY.    BOOK  III.  V7 

if doflnif I  from  whom  the  legion  took  the  aime  of  MoUmhuu    F»>m  this  ooontij  an  the 
M^Hom  €ane»,  mentioned  hy  Virgil.    EvMlaikUu"    P. 

236.— TA«  nmrd'nrJ}    JEffM&m* 

aSO.— ne  «0«.]    Oreetea. 

t58.]  SUNIUM  (now  Cabo  ColonBi).N  A  promontory  of  Atticny  with  a  amall  haibow* 
town,  and  temple  of  the  lame  name,  aacred  to  Minemu  In  iti  neighbourhood,  accovdiiig 
to  Herodotus  and  Thucydidea,  were  silver  mines ;  but  tbej  had  failed  in  the  timo  of 
Strabo. 

3fi3. — Th'  AthenUm  dosM.]    Minerra. 

354.]  FHRONTES.  Son  of  Onetor,  pilot  of  the  abip  in  which  Meilelans  sailed  liram 
Troy  after  the  war.    He  died  suddenly  when  the  ship  reached  Suniom. 

366.]  MAL^A  (now  Cspe  Malio,  or  St.  Angelo).  A  promontory  of  Peloponnostts, 
at  the  south  of  Laconia. 

372. — Cydm^ian  p2aui.]  The  plain  of  Cydonia  (now  Canea)»  a  town  of  CfetOf  bmlt 
by  a  colony  from  Samoa/  so  called  either  from  Cydon,  the  son  of  Mercury  and  AcaoaUii, 
the  daughter  of  Minoiy  or  from  Cydan,  the  son  of  Tegeatee. 

379. — PKiBBtan  sAores.]    The  shores  of  Phsstum,  a  town  of  Crete. 

^3«— On  ik!  JEgyptUin  coast.]  *'  In  the  oiiginal  it  is,  Tki  wtniT  and  waier  cttnied 
tbem  to  JEgyptuM,  Homer  by  ^gyptus  means  the  river  Nile,  and  then  it  is  alwaya  oacd 
in  the  masculine  gendfy :  the  region  about  it  took  ita  name  from  the  rirer  iBgyptna ;  thia 
is  always  used  in  the  feminine  gender ;  but  the  country  had  not  received  that  naawift 
the  days  of  Homer.    Etutathuti. 

"  What  Pacier  adds  to  tliis  observation,  may  assist  in  determhung  the  dilute  con- 
cezning  the  pnority  of  Homer  and  Hesiod :  Hesiod  makes  mention  of  th0  river  Nilus :  if 
therefore  it  he  true  that  ^gyptus  had  not  been  called  by  the  name  of  Nilua  in  the  tinea 
of  Homer,  it  is  a  demonstration  that  Hesiod  waa  posterior  to  Homer ;  otherwise  be  toM 
not  have  been  acquainted  with  any  other  name  but  that  of  .^gyptus."    P» 

425^— Neio  immolaie  the  fsaigiies.]  "  Various  sre  the  reasons  whidi  £yeta(thiua  lepocts . 
concerning  this  oblation  of  the  tongues  at  the  conclusion  of  the  saciUke.  It  waa  to  pOlft 
themselves  from  any  evil  words  they  migkt  have  uttered ;  or  because  the  tongue  vaa 
reckoned  the  beat  part  of  the  sacrifice,  and  so  reserved  for  the  completian  of  it ;  or  they 
offered  the  tongue  to  the  gods,  as  witnesses  to  what  they  had  spoken.  I  omit  the  xeat  as 
fluperfluoos.  They  had  a  custom  of  offering  the  tongues  to  Mercury,  heouiae  they  he* 
lieved  him  the  giver  of  eloquence."    P. 

429,— Nor  Jits  it  to  prolong  the  heavenly  feoit,  Timelees,  uuUeent,  ^v*]  "  Eostafhive 
shows  the  difference  between  festivals  and  sacrifices :  in  the  former  it  waa  coatomaiy  to 
spend  the  whole  night  in  wine  and  rejoicing :  in  the  latter,  thia  was  reckoaed  an  uafamfiil 
custom.  He  iikewiee  tells  us  that  it  was  the  custom  to  o£^  sacrifices  to  the  celofldal 
powers  in  the  day,  and  even  to  finish  them  about  the  setting  of  the  sun ;  and  that  tbose 
who  dwelt  in  incantations  performed  their  sacrifices  to  the  infernal  powers  by  night,  and 
finished  tbem  before  sun-rising.  Either  of  these  reasons  sofikiently  explains  the  words 
of  the  goddess ;  and  the  former  carries  in  it  an  excellent  moral,  that  particular  care  should 
be  taken  in  our  sets  of  devotion,  not  to  turn  religion  into  impiety."    P. 

450.— fKAsn  bide  qf  royal  ataie  invite  your  stay  ?]  *<  This  passage  gives  us  a  full 
insight  into  the  manners  of  these  hospitable  ages ;  they  not  only  kept  a  treasury  §n  bowb 
or  vases  of  gold  or  silver,  to  give  as  gifts  of  hospitality,  but  also  a  wardrobe  of  vaiions 
habits,  and  rich  furniture,  to  lodge  and  bestow  on  strangers.  Eustathius  relates,  that 
Tellias  of  Agrigentum  was  a  person  of  so  great  hospitality,  that  500  horsemen  coming  to 
his  bouse  in  the  winter  season,  he  entertained  them,  and  gave  every  man  a  cloak  and  a 
tunic.  This  laudable  custom  prevailed,  and  still  prevails,  in  the  eastern  ooontries :  it 
was  the  practice  of  Abraham  of  old,  and  is  at  this  day  of  the  Turks,  as  we  nuy  leani 
from  their  caravanseras,  erected  for  the  reception  of  tmvellers."    P. 


1178  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  III. 

468.]  G AUCONS.    (See  Caucoiui,  II.  z.  498.) 

489<— JIfy  contort  J]    Eiirydice. 

618. — Atid  oai,  ^P^.]  "  We  hare  here  en  ancient  cnslom  recorded  hj  the  poet ;  a 
king  places  bimtelf  before  the  gate  of  his  palace  on  a  eeat  of  marble,  worn  amooth  by  long 
me,  says  Eaatatbitu,  or  perhaps  smoothed  exquisitely  by  the  hand  of  the  workman.  What 
I  would  cbieAy  observe  is,  that  they  placed  themselves  thus  in  public  for  the  dispatch  of 
JQittce.  We  read  in  the  Scriptore  of  jadges  iitting  in  the  gate :  and  that  this  procedore  of 
Nestor  was  for  that  purpose,  is  probable  from  the  expression.  He  oai  in  ike  oeai  where 
Neieus  uaed  to  oU  (which  seems  to  express  his  wisdom  in  the  discharge  of  jnstice).  Nes- 
tor is  also  described  as  bearing  his  sceptre  in  his  hand,  which  was  never  used  but  on 
some  act  of  regality,  in  the  dispatch  of  justice,  or  other  solemn  occasions."    P. 

S26.]  ECHEPHRON.^ 

6116.]  STRATIUS.        /  ^  ^^  ^  ^      :.. 

627.]  PERSEUS.         {^"^  ^  ^^''^^  ^^  Eurydice. 

687.]  ARETUS.  J 

680—691.]  These  lines  detail  the  circumstances  of  a  feast  celebrated  in  honour  of  Mi- 
nerva. * 

6B9.]  LAERCEUS.  An  artificer  in  gold.  "  The  author  of  the  parallel  quotes  thia 
paisage  to  prove  that  Homer  was  ignorant  of  the  mechanic  arts :  we  have  here,  says  he,  a 
gilder  with  his  anvil  and  hammer ;  but  what  occasion  has  he  for  ap  anvil  and  hammer  in 
the  art  of  a  gilder  ?  Boileau  has  excellently  vindicated  Homer  from  thu  objection^  in  hie 
reflections  on  Longinus :  thia  gilder  was  a  gold-beater.  Nestor,  we  see,  furnished  the 
gold,  and  he  beat  it  into  leaves,  so  that  he  had  occasion  to  make  use  of  his  anvil  and 
hammer  ;  the  anvH  was  portable,  because  the  work  was  not  laborious.  Our  modem  tra- 
vdlera  aasuze  oa,  that  it  is  at  this  day  the  practice  in  the  eastern  regions,  as  in 
Feniay  &c.,  for  the  artists  in  metals  to  carry  about  with  them  the  whole  implements  of 
tnuie  to  the  house  of  the  penons  where  they  find  employment :  it  is  therefore  a  foil  vin- 
dication of  Homer  to  observe,  that  the  gold  thia  artist  used  in  gilding  was  nothbg  but 
gold  beat  into  fine  leaves."    P. 

67S« — Miado,  wweo,  and  nmtrone,  mix  a  okritUng  eotmd,']  '*  I  have  kept  the  meaning 
of  the  word  in  the  original,  which  signifies  prayers  made  with  loud  cries.  The  scholiast 
on  iEacbylus  remarks  that  this  word  is  not  used  properiy  but  when  applied  to  the  prayers 
ofi^sted  to  Minerva^  for  Minerva  ia  the  only  goddess  to  whom  prayers  are  made  with  loud 
cries,  she  bebg  the  goddess  of  war :  to  other  deities  they  offer  prayer  with  thanks- 
giring."    P. 

576.]  GLYMENUS.    A  king  of  Elis. 

677.]  EURYDICE.    Daughter  of  Clymenos,  and  wife  of  Nestor. 

•  670. — Neotor^o  ffoungeet,"]    llirasymedes. 

694.]  POLYCASTE.  The  youngest  of  the  daughters  of  Nestor,  by  some  supposed  to 
have  been  the  wife  of  Icarius.    (See  Icarius,  Od.  i.  661.) 

696.«-21l<  prtncf .]    Teleroachus. 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  IV. 


1.]  SPARTA.  Lacedsmon.  (See  Lacedamon,  II.  ii.  704.)  The  ancient  Sparti 
were  laid  to  be  of  Titanian  race,  the  same  as  the  Heliade  (children  of  the  son),  and 
Ophita  (aerpent  worshippers) ;  the  deity  being  adored  by  them  under  the  iigare  of  a 
serpent.  There  is  a  tradition  that  this  worship  waa  introduced  into  Enrope  by  Cadmus 
from  Chaldsea,  The  ahielda  of  Agamemnon  and  Menelanahad  for  a  device  a  serpent. 
(See  II.  xL  50.) 

SLr-Rant^e^hiOs.^    Taygetoa. 

4. — Atrides.]    Menelaoa. 

6.]  HYM£N»  or  HYMENiEUS,  was  the  deity  who  presided  over  marriage  among  the 
Greeks.  According  to  some  writers  he  was  the  son  of  Bacchus  and  Venus ;  and  to  othen^ 
of  Apolio  and  one  of  the  Muses ;  but  it  is  a  more  generally  received  opinion  that  be  waa 
a  beautiful  Athenian  youth,  of  humble  birth,  who  had  conceived  an  attachment  for  a  noble 
lady  of  Athens,  which  his  poverty  and  obscure  condition  did  not  allow  him  to  avow.  Dis- 
guised in  female  attire,  he  one  day  accompanied  the  object  of  hia  affection  to  the  celebra- 
tion of  a  festival  in  honour  of  Ceres,  which  the  women  were  accustomed  to  observe  by 
themselves  on  the  sea-shore.  TVhile  thus  engaged,  they  were  suddenly  seized  and  car^ 
lied  away  by  a  band  of  pirates,  £rom  whose  violence  they  were  preserved  by  Hymensus, 
who  excited  his  fismale  companions  by  his  example  to  massacre  the  robbers  while  they 
alepL  After  the  catastrophe  he  repaired  to  Athens;  and  having  related  what  had 
happened,  he  offered  to  restore  the  women  to  their  country,  on  condition  of  being 
allowed  to  many  the  lady  of  his  choice.  His  request  waa  granted ;  and  the  marriage  of 
Hymenaras  proved  so  felicitous,  that  it  afterwards  became  the  custom  to  invite  him  to 
bless  with  his  presence  all  marriages,  none  of  which  were  expected  to  be  fortunate  if 
this  ceremony  were  omitted.    Festivals  were  also  inatitated  to  bis  honour. 

This  deity  is  generally  represented  as  a  young  man,  dressed  in  a  yellow  robe,  holding  in 
his  right  hand  a  torch,  and  in  his  left  a  flame-colonred  veil,  and  wearing  on  his  head  a 
chaplet  of  roses,  or  sweet  marjoram;  whence  perhaps  arose  the  practice  of  crowning 
people  with  flowers  on  their  wedding  day.  Hymen  appears  to  be  the  Thalassxus  of 
the  Romans. 

6. — His  itm*9  and  doMghier's}    Megapenthes  and  Hermione. 

8.]  HERMIONE.  The  daughter  of  Menelaus  and  Helen.  She  had  been  secretly 
promised  in  marriage  to  Orestes,  the  son  of  Agamemnon ;  but  MeneUus,  being  ignorant 
of  this  engagement,  obliged  her,  on  his  return  from  the  war,  to  become  the  wife^of  Neop- 
tolemua.  After  the  murder  of  that  prince  (see  Neoptolemus)  she  married  Orestes,  and 
received  the  kingdom  of  Sparta  as  a  dowry. 

It.]  MEGAPENTHES.  An  illegitimate  son  of  Menelaus  and  of  his  slave  Teridae, 
who,  when  his  father  returned  from  the  Trojan  war,  married  a  daughter  of  Alector,  a 
Spartan  prince. 

14.]  ALECTOR.    A  Spartan  prince. 

16. — Handmaid.]    Teridae,  a  female  slave  of  Menelaus,  mother  of  Megapenthes. 
•   24.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  Paiadiae  Lost,  b.  vii.  697. 

a9.^Y(nmg  iVeslor.]    Pisistratus. 


280  ODYSSEY.     BOOK  IV. 

91.]  ETEONEUS.    An  officer  at  Uie  court  of  Menelaus :  he  wm  the  son  of  Boethus* 

93. — Two  yotUh§,}    TelemachuB  and  Pisistratus. 

82. — Young  IthacHB,}    Teleinachaa. 

07 — ISO.]  In  these  lines  Menelaus  relates  his  own  wanderings  after  the  siegr,  and 
the  calamttoas  end  of  his  brother. 

08.]  CYPRUS.  An  island  in  the  east  end  of  the  Mediterranean  sea*  sacred  to  Venna. 
It  was  anciently  known  by  the  names  of  Opkiuia,  Acemantii,  CeraHii,  AgpeUa,  Aum- 
tkutia,  Macaria,  Cryptos,  CoUnia,  Sphecia,  Paphia,  Saiaminia,  and  JEroaa,  that  of 
Cyprus  being  probably  derived  from  eyprua,  a  shrub  or  tree  (supposed  to  be  the  cypress) 
with  which  the  island  abounds.  The  name  of  Ophiusft  was  anciently  assigned  to  it,  from 
the  serpents  with  which  it  originally  abounded. 

*'  Poetical  tradition  says,  and  the  most  judicious  Grecian  writers  adopt  the  report,  that, 
riiortly  after  the  Trojan  war,  Teucer,  son.  of  Tehanon,  and  brother  of  the  cekbratad  Ajaz, 
leading  a  colony  firom  the  little  island  of  Salarois  on  the  coast  of  Atticn,  founded  the  dXy 
of  Salamis  m  Cyprus.  Unquestionably  Cyprus  was,  very  early,  settled  by  Greeks.  It 
had,  still  earlier,  been  occupied  by  the  Phceniciaos ;  from  whom  it  derived  that  worship  of 
the  goddess  Venus,  originally  a  Syrian  goddess,  for  which  it  became  early,  and  continued 
kmg,  remarkable.  Cyprus  was  then  wooded  like  the  uncleared  parts  of  Ameiica.  The 
Phceoicians  therefore,  who,  through  their  superiority  in  arts  and  manufactures,  found  more 
immediate  profit  in  trading  to  inhabited  countries  than  in  planting  the  uninhabited,  seem 
Bot  to  have  been  averse  to  the  establishmentof  Greek  adventurers  there.  On  the  contrary, 
the  over-abnndanoe  of  wood  and  the  consequent  scarcity  of  people  were  esteemed  such 
Inconveniences,  and  the  value  of  soil  covered  with  wood  wan  so  trifling,  that  it  was  long 
enstomafy  to  giTe  lands  to  any  who  would  clear  them.  Colony  therefore  followed  ooionj, 
Urom  Laconia,  from  Argos,  from  Athens,  and  some  other  parts.  Thus,  in  time,  Cypma 
became  completely  a  Grecian  bland ;  and,  from  being  an  object  for  nothing  bot  its  sh^- 
Ifanber  and  its  copper  mmes,  was  made  a  rich  and  populoos  conntry,  fruitful  in  com,  and 
fcmoos  for  the  excellence  and  abundance  of  its  wines  and  oil.  It  was,  however,  in  early 
times,  divided  into  too  many  little  states  for  any  one  to  become  considerable ;  and  these 
fell  mostly  under  that  reprobated  sort  of  monarchy  which  the  Greeks  denominated  ty- 
ranny."   Mitford's  Hist,  of  Greece,  vol.  i.  chap.  ▼.  sect.  11. 

08.— PAflmtCTon  eoati.^  PH(£NICIA  was  anciently  bounded  by  Syria  on  the  aoith 
and  east ;  by  Judiea  on  the  south ;  snd  by  the  Meditenanean  sea  on  the  west.  Its  name 
is  either  derived  from  Phanix,  one  of  its  kings ;  frtxn  the  Greek  word  phmdx,  which 
signifies  a  palm  or  date  (a  tree  with  which  this  country  remarkably  abounded) ;  from 
Plutniee,  a  translation,  as  is  supposed,  of  the  Hebrew  word  Edom  (the  Edomites  having 
fled  thither  after  their  conquest  by  king  David)  ;  or  from  Pkene  iifi«Ar,  i.  e.  the  descend- 
ants of  Anak,  It  was  also  called  Chnoy  from  the  contraction  of  the  word  Canaan  (the 
term  roost  commonly  applied  to  it  by  the  Jews) ;  and  more  anciently  Rhabbothin  and 
€Minii»;  Rabbotsen  being  in  Hebrew  a  great  gulf  or  bay,  and  Colpitis  or  Colpites  a  transla- 
tion of  that  word.  The  country  was  however  most  generally  known  by  the  names,  sometimes 
promiscuously  used,  of  Phoenicia,  Palestine,  and  Syria.  Phoenicia,  strictly  speaking,  was 
one  of  the  five  ancient  divisions  of  Syria ',  it  was  comprehended  between  Tyre  and  the 
islsnd  Aradus  to  the  north  of  the  river  Eleutberis,  and  contained  the  cities  Byblus,  Sa- 
lepta,  Berytus,  Arad,  Tripoli,  and  Sidon ;  the  other  four  divisions  of  Syria  being  Comma- 
gene,  Sdeuds,  Cmlosyria,  and  Palestine. 

Phoenicia  is  celebrated  for  its  arts,  sciences,  and  manufactures.  The  glass  of  ^don, 
the  purple  of  Tyre,  and  the  linen  of  the  Pbamidans,  were  the  product  of  their  own  country. 
Their  skill  in  working  metals,  in  hewing  thnber  and  stone,  and  their  knowledge  of  the 
ornamental  as  well  as  of  the  theoretical  parts  of  architecture,  are  sufficiently  confirmed  by 
the  powerful  assistance  which  they  afforded  king  Solomon  in  baildwg  the  temple  at  Jeru- 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  IV.  381 

talem,  IMM  B.  C.  The  Phoentenns  were  likewise  celebrated  mercliaate,  navigators,  and 
plaBten  of  colonies.  Adventuroas  piratea  of  this  nation  occupied  many  of  the  Orecian 
tales ;  the  three  sons  of  Agenor  (king  of  PhoeniciA),  Cadmus,  Ciliz,  and  Phoenix,  wan- 
dering in  search  of  tlieir  sister  Europa,  eatabliohed  tliemselves  with  theb  followers  respec- 
drelj  in  Bceotia,  CiHda,  and  Afinca ;  and  Carthage,  the  most  celebrated  of  their  colonies, 
at  length  exceeded  in  weslth  and  power  the  parent  coontiy.  Nur  were  they  wholly 
negligent  of  Kteiatare.  History  records  the  names  of  the  two  metaphysicians  Moschus, 
the  Sidonian,  and  Abomenus,  Uie  Tyrian,  as  having  been  sntciior  to  the  Trojan  war. 
Commerce  wa8»  however,  the  piindpal  object  to  which  they  directed  their  views ;  this 
they  ezt^ded  to  the  Biilish  isles  (in  those  remote  times  called  Casuleiidea) ;  to  the 
Baltic  coast;  to  Spain;  to  all  the  ports  in  the  Mediterranean,  the  Black  sea,  and  Lake 
MseoiiB;  establtahing  coniiderable  settlements  in  all  these  places.  It  has  even  been 
inferred  from  the  imperfect  accounts  which  have  reached  os  of  their  voyages,  that  the 
continent  of  America  was  not  unknown  to  them ;  and  it  is  probable,  that  at  least  the 
eastern  ahorea  and  islands  of  that  remute  region  were  visited  by  this  enterprising  people. 
TUty  affected  no  emphre  but  that  of  the  sea ;  but  the  inland  trade  whidi  they  carried  on 
with  Syria,  Mesopotamia,  Assyria,  Babylonia,  Persia,  Arabia,  and  even  with  India,  was 
not  inconsiderable.  The  Phoenicians  derive  tlieir  origin  from  Canaan,  the  son  of  Ham, 
whose  descendants,  dining  the  prriod  immediately  succeeding  the  deluge,  had  spread 
themselves  over  the  whole  of  Palestine  to  the  confines  of  Arabia.  About  1703  B.  C.  they 
were  driven  ftttm  their  possessions  soutli  of  the  Dead  sea  by  the  race  of  shepherds  who, 
three  centuries  before,  had  migrated  from  Arabia  or  Syria  into  Egypt,  and  had  become  so 
poweffid,  thst  a  dynasty  of  their  princes  occupied  the  throne  of  that  country.  Salatis, 
the  first  of  these  monarchs,  is  supposed  to  have  lived  2078  B.  C.  Their  dominion  was 
subverted  in  the  reign  of  Typhoo,  one  of  his  soccessors,  by  Osiris  (see  Egypt);  who, 
halving  collected  an  army  in  Tbebais,  nmde  war  against  the  strsngers,  and  eventually  com* 
pdled  them  to  leave  the  kingdom.  They  then  sought  refuge  smong  the  Canaanites :  and 
their  descendants  are  said  to  have  been  the  gigantic  children  of  Anak,  who,  in  the  time  of 
Moses,  dweh  at  Hebron.  The  Philistines  sprang  from  Misndm ;  snd  the  Caphtorim,  who 
settled  on  the  coast  of  Palestine  about  the  same  period  as  the  shepherds,  are  also  ssid  to 
have  been  of  Egyptian  origin.  These  were  the  idolatrous  nations,  in  their  several  ramifi- 
cations, who,  in  process  of  time,  were  exterminated  by  the  Israelites ;  the  entire  subju- 
gation of  Canaan  or  Palestine  not  having  been  effected  till  the  reign  of  David. 

Phoenicia  appears,  from  a  very  early  period,  to  have  been  divided  into  many  petty  inde- 
pendent states,  each  governed  by  its  own  king,  whose  authority  seldom  extended  beyond 
(he  chief  dty  of  his  dominions  and  its  immediate  environs.  Of  these  the  principal  were 
Tyre  (see  Tyre),  Sidon,  and  Arad.  Sidon  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  a  son  of  Ca- 
naan, and  in  the  time  of  Joehua  to  have  been  a  rich  and  flourishing  state.  In  the  reign  of 
Solomon,  however,  it  appears  to  have  been  subject  to  the  Tyrians,  and  probably  remained 
so  until  the  reduction  of  Palestine  and  the  captivity  of  the  Jews,  by  Salmaneser,  726  B.  C. 
Sidon  next  submitted  to  the  aims  of  Apries,  king  of  Egypt ;  and  afterwards,  at  the  con- 
qnent  of  that  country  by  Cambyses,  625  B«  C,  became  dependent  on  the  Persian  empire, 
though  the  inhabitants  were  suffered  to  retain  their  own  kings  and  government.  From 
the  Sidonian  fleet  Xerxes  received  very  important  aid  during  his  expedition  into  Greece. 
In  the  reign  of  Darius  Ochus,  the  tyranny  exercised  by  the  Persian  governors  of  Phoenicia 
induced  the  Sidouians  to  form  an  alliance  writh  Nectanebus,  king  of  Egypt,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  regaining  their  independence ;  but  the  treachery  of  tlieir  sovereign.  Tonnes,  and 
of  tbe  Egyptun  general,  Mentor,  betrayed  them  into  the  power  of  the  enemy :  Darius 
punished  their  rebellion  by  destroying  thehr  ships,  and  by  treating  the  people  with  soch 
crud^tfaat,  in  despair,  they  set  fire  to  the  city,  \akd.  consumed  themselves  and  their  most 
iralttttM  eflbcts.  Sidon  was  afterwards  rebuilt  by  some  of  the  citisens,  who,  being  absent, 
a.  Man,  2  N 


2a«  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  IV. 


had  MBAped  the  contegntioo,  and  appews  again  to  have  been  goveraed  by  its  own  kinga, 
Stxato  being  upon  the  throne  of  Sidon  when  Alexander  overran  Pbcenida.  Bat  althoagh 
fhia  prince  qaiedy  aubmitted  to  the  Macedonian  anna,  he  was  not  suffeied  to  retain  the 
regal  dignity,  which  was  bestowed  by  Hrpbsation  (at  whose  disposal  it  was  placed  by 
Alexander),  first,  on  the  citisen  at  whose  house  he  lodged ;  and,  upon  his  refosing  to  accept 
it,  on  Balkmymna,  or  Abdalonirons,  a  descendant  of  the  ancient  kings  of  the  coontry. 
At  the  diTision  of  the  empire  of  Alexander,  Sidon  formed  part  of  the  Grecian  kingdom  of 
Syria,  which  fell  under  the  dominion  of  the  Rooiana,  65  B.  C.  Arad  (now  Ron  Wadde), 
a  town  Btaated  on  the  island  Aradus,  called  by  the  Hebrews  Arpad,  was  built  by  a  colony 
of  exiles  ftom  Sidon,  and  at  an  early  period  became  dependent  on  Tyre.  From  the 
Tynans  it  passed  successively  under  the  dommiun  off  the  Assyrians,  Babylonians,  Persians, 
and  Civedans^  Alexander  the  Great  having  again  erected  it  into  a  knigdom,  which  he 
beatowed  upon  Strato,  son  of  Genstratus.  For  some  time  his  sacoesson  were  suffered  to 
^Djoy  nndistaubed  possession  of  the  throne :  but  Arad  was  at  length  inooiporated  by  An- 
tiochuB  Epiphanes  with  his  dominion!,  and  finally  shared  the  late  of  Syria,  wlien  it  sub- 
mitted to  the  Roman  general  Pompey.  Arad  appears,  at  one  time,  to  have  been  a  very 
flonriahiflg  commercial  state ;  and  the  extensive  ruins  that  still  exist  in  its  neigbbouiiiood 
attest  the  ancient  strength  and  magnificence  of  the  city. 

After  Its  subjection  by  the  Romans,  Pbcenida,  or  Syria  and  Palestine,  formed  a. pro- 
vince of  their  empire.  It  was  one  of  the  countries  bestowed  by  Anthony  on  Cleopatra ; 
and  Augustus  afterwards  conferred  many  of  its  principal  cities  on  his  ftivourite  Herod, 
who  annexed  them  to  his  kingdom  of  Jodsm.  In  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Sevens 
PhoBnida  was  separsted  from  Syria,  and  became  a  distinct  proving,  having  Tyre  for  its 
metropolis ;  and  under  Arcadins,  the  son  of  Theodosius,  it  was  divided  mto  the  districts 
of  Maritime  PlioBuda,  and  Phcmicia  of  Lihanus ;  the  principal  towns  of  the  former  being 
Tyre  (now  Sor),  Sidoa  (now  Seyde),  Ptolemais,  Berytus  (now  Bamtor  Berosot),Byblos, 
Tripolis,  Area,  Arad,  Sylaminum,  &c. ;  of  the  latter,  Damas,  Laodicea,  Abila,  Helio- 
polis,  Palmym,  Emesa,  Sarracene,  &c.  Phflmicta  continued  to  form  part  of  the  Eastern 
empire  until  the  Arabs,  after  the  death  of  Mahomet,  6S8  A.  D.,  subdued  the  country,,  and 
compelled  its  inhabitants  to  receive  the  laws  and  faith  of  their  country. 

Mffikolegy  li/l]  The  mythology  of  tlie  andent  Phoenicians  bears  so  striking  a  resemblance 
to  that  of  the  Egyptians,  as  sufficiently  proves  that  both  must  have  h^  a  common  origin  ; 
though  whether  this  system  of  worship  prevailed  first  in  Egypt  or  Phosnida,  cannot  now 
be  ascertained.  It  is  however  certain,  that  the  knowledge  of  the  true  religion  was  vtxy 
eariy  lost  among  the  family  of  Ham ;  and  that  soon  after  the  deluge,  idolatry  appears  to 
have  been  generally  practised  in  those  countries  in  which  the  descendants  of  that  patriarch 
had  establiabed  themselves.  The  eariiest  liistoiy  which  has  been  transmitted  to  us  of  the 
origin  and  theogony  of  the  Phoenicians,  u  that  contained  in  the  fragment  preserved  by 
Eosebras  of  the  works  of  Sanchoniathon,  a  native  of  Phoenicia,  who  u  said  to  have  flouriahed 
anterior  to  the  Trojan  war.  In  this  account,  which  he  professes  to  have  extracted  from 
the  writings  of  llioth  (the  Hermes  or  Mercury  of  the  Greeks),  after  giving  a  descriptioa 
«( the  creation  of  the  worid  from  the  elemenu  of  Chaos,  he  proceeds  to  relate  the  fornaa- 
tion  of  the  first  man  and  woman,  Peotooonvs  and  /Eon,  whose  children  Genus  and 
Genoa  settled  in  Phoenicia,  introduced  the  wonhip  of  the  sun,  and  were  the  parents  of 
Light,  Fire,  and  Flame  (Paos,  Pom,  and  Phlox).  From  them  sprang  the  race  of  giants, 
who  g»ve  their  names  to  the  mountains  of  Phcenicia,  Casius,  Libanos,  Brathys,  &c.  Tlieir 
children  Memrusius  and  Hypsuxanius  settled  at  Tyre  :  they  taught  men  to  construct 
huts,  and  derived  the  first  idea  of  a  vessel  firom  observhig  the  branch  of  a  tree  floatii^  in 
the  water ;  they  likewise  established  a  kind  of  worship  paid  to  two  stones,  to  which  sacri- 
fices were  offerod.  Afler  the  death  of  Memxurous  and  Hypsuranius,  pieces  of  wood  were 
consecrated  to  tliemi  and  annual  festivals  instituted  to  their  howmr.  Their  son  CamTson 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  IV.  803 

(UiePtiUAoltheEgjpliMtf,  na  VnlctB  of  the  Greeks)  wm  dM  invanlof  of  tiM  ait  <if 
foonding  netato,  and  he  applied  it  to  the  eomtractkm  of  'many  initranefttt  of  agvkultwe 
and  luhing ;  he  wa«  the  fint  that  ventured  in  a  Teaiel  to  navigate  the  tea,  and  that  atndied 
magic  and  divination ;  accordingly  he  received  divine  booonrs  under  the  name  of  Zbv* 
mcnius,  or  Jopiter  the  Machinist.  From  him  sprang  Aoraix»  Agkotbs,  and  HAi.i»o»y 
who  devoted  themselvee  to  agricultore  and  the  chase ;  and  were  the  parentsof  the  Alitj^ 
or  Titans.  Amynvs  and  Mao  us,  the  last  of  this  race,  tanght  men  to  assemhle  the«» 
selves  in  cities  and  villages,  and  to  follow  pastoral  occapations.  Contemporary  with  thene 
were  Elion  or  Hypsistus,  and  his  wife  Bxroutb^  Berox,  Bxritb,  or  BnaTTVs  (i 
Beroe,  under  Semele) :  the  names  of  their  son  and  daughter  Efiojius  and  Gb, 
applied  by  the  Greeks  to  Uranus  and  Titaa,  and  by  the  Romans,  to  CaLUs  and  T«r»a« 
Emon,  who  lost  hie  life  white  banting,  was  afterwards  wordiippedas  a  god;  mid  his 
SOB  Uranus  bating  married  Ge,  became  the  fatiier  of  Ii.us  (who  was  also  called  Crrohos 
Of  Saturn),  Bxtylus,  Dagon,  and  Atlas.  Snch,  according  to  Sanchoniathoo.  was  the 
history  of  the  fint  generatione  wlm  peopled  PlKsnicia  before  the  deluge.  From  Amynna 
and  Magus  sprang  Misor  (the  Thoth  of  the  Egyptians  and  Hermes  of  the  Greeks)  and 
Stdib,  the  fkther  of  the  Dioscuri  or  Gabiri  (see  CaUri),  also  called  Samothraces  and  Cory* 
hantes,  the  inventofa  of  medicine,  of  sorcery,  and  of  improved  navigation.  The  dispolies 
that  arose  between  Uranus  and  Ge  excited  great  dissensions  among  their  family ;  and 
Gbronos  espousing  the  side  of  his  mother,  at  length  rebelled  against  Uranus,  dethroned 
him,  and  established  himself  at  Byblos.  By  the  advice  of  his  counsellor  Hsrmbs  Tbis- 
mboistus,  he  murdered  his  brother  Atlas,  of  whom  he  was  jealous,  and  his  son  Saoi^ 
His  two  daughters,  Pbrsbphonb  and  Athbnb,  were  the  Proserpine  and  MinervB  of  the 
Greeks.  Uranus,  in  the  mean  time,  anxious  to  regain  his  crown,  despatched  his  daughten 
Astabtb,  Dionb,  and  Rhba,  to  destroy  their  brother  Chronos :  the  latter,  however,  pre- 
vented Ihe  ezecntion  of  their  design ;  mid  bis  sisters  having  remained  in  his  dominions^ 
Astarte  became  tlie  mother  of  the  Titanidss  or  Artbmioes,  and  of  two  sons,  Pothus 
and  CupiDAs  or  Eros.  Chronos  was  also  the  father  of  Zens  Belus,  Chronos,  and  Apollo. 
Sydie  having  married  one  of  the  Titanides,  had  a  son  named  Asclbpius.  From  Pontus« 
who  flourished  at  the  same  period,  sprang  Sxt>ON,  and  the  sea-deities  Nxbbus,  TypBoar^ 
and  Nbptunb  ;  Mblchbatvs,  the  Hercules  of  Phccnida,  being  the  offspring  of  Dbila« 
BOON,  tlie  son  of  Dagon.  Uranus  being  at  length  slain  by  Chronos,  his  kingdom  of  Pbca- 
nida  was  divided  between  Astarte,  Demaioon,  and  A  dad  ;  Adad  being  considered  bj 
some  as  another  epithet  for  the  son.  Astarte,  who  was  represented  with  the  head  of  a 
cow,  was  tlie  same  as  Venus  Aphroditn,  adored  also  under  the  name  of  Abchitis  on 
Mount  Libanus  (where  were  many  memorials  of  the  deluge),  and  of  Riimon,  Rhoia*  ef 
Rhba  (all  terms  for  the  pomegranate,  one  of  the  Arkite  symbob),  at  Damascus.  It  ap- 
pears, however,  that  Rimmon  more  usually  designated  tlie  sun.  The  city  of  Byblos  was 
given  by  Chronos  to  the  goddess  Baaltis,  or  Dionr,  and  that  of  Berith,  Beroe»  or  Beiytas 
(sacred  to  Baal-Bbbitb,  the  Arkite  god  of  the  Canaanites),  to  Neptune  and  the  Cabin; 
his  son  Mouth  (called  by  the  Greeks  Plato)  was  admitted  among  the  gods,  end  be  be* 
stowed  the  kingdom  of  Egypt  on  Thoth. 

From  this  account  of  Phoonicisn  mythology  it  is  evident  that  much  of  the  lelagioii  that 
aftenrards  prevailed  in  Greece  (see  Fable  under  Ocean ;  Saturn;  and  Egypt)  may  be 
traced  to  the  establishment  of  FhoBnician  colonica  in  that  country ;  and  the  fictiona  tbos 
intredttced,  being  embellished  by  the  poetic  imagination  of  the  Greeks,  were  by  them 
transmitted  to  the  Latins.  (See  Rome.)  Many  of  the  most  estrmvagant  of  these  fables, 
and  the  confusion  between  names  and  persons,  appear  to  base  originated  in  the  imperfect 
knowledge  which  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Greece  possessed  of  the  langnage  of  the  9aw 
settlers.  Thus  the  history  of  the  transformation  of  Cadmus  and  Hermiooe  into  serpents 
(see  Cadmus),  arose  probably  fiym  a  name,  i.  e.  AichiTdans  (implying  leipent),  by  whidi 


984  ODYSBBY.    BOOK  IV* 

tke-PlMBBiciaiis  diftisgiiulied  tlicnuelvm.  TIm  wonliip  of  thm  uunal  tmoag  Ibe  n«nl- 
dttiB  a)ao  plAc«d  them  unong  Uiow  nmtioos-of  antiquity  distingiiitbed  bj  ibe  ttnn  Ophite. 
Heace  too  Ewop*  wm  nid  to  have  been  carried  away  by  a  buU,  from  an  ambigoone 
expiesiioD  Bignifytng  either  that  animal,  a  ship,  or  the  hietoglyphic  by  which  her 
coaotry  was  dbiingniahed  (tee  Enrapa) ;  the  appellations  of  iEohis,  Sirenty  Manas,  itt» 
being  derived  from  terns  which,  among  the  Phomicianty  implied  wind,  song,  vioe,  &c. 
From  the  same  sonree  may  likewise  be  deduced  tlie  cust<mi  of  usbg  animals  to  reprsseal 
the  objects  of  their  worship  (tee  Egypt)  $  thus  Dagon,  or  Aratrias  (coefbunded  with 
Saturn,  Jnptter,  Neptune^  the  Oannxs  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  evvn  Venus,  thu  last  being 
worshipped  by  tlie  Egyptians  under  the  form  of  a  fish),  was  adored  by  the  Phceaicisns 
nader  the  semblance  of  a  monster,  half  fish  and  half  msn  $  Ashtaroth  under  that  of  a  cow, 
&e.  Besides  tlie  gods  already  mentioned,  the  Phoenicians  paid  divine  lionoun,  among 
others,  to  Adonis  (called' also  Thammus  and  Pkor),  whose  death  and  retmm  to  life 
were  annually  celebnted  at  Bybloe  (where  the  scene  of  his  history  wss  laid)  with  extra* 
▼agant  demonstrations  of  alternate  grief  and  joy  (see  Adonis) ;  to  the  Dii  Pataici,  a 
kind  of  tutelary  deities  who  presided  over  marinefs  (of  thete  Venus  was  one),  and  whose 
images  they  usually  aiBzed  to  the  prows  of  their  veisels ;  to  the  goddess  Babia,  the 
most  ancient  symbol  of  the  ark  (tlie  arkite  worship  was  particularly  maintained  in  Syria), 
supposed  to  be  the  same  with  Ceres,  Rhea,  Beroe,  &c  &c. ;  to  the  god  Acnon,  or 
BsBLzsBOTB  (tbo  MyiagTos,  or  Apomyius,  fy'Chaaer,  of  the  Greeks),  &c.  &e.  (Sec 
Egypt.)  But  tlte  principal  objects  of  their  veneration  were  the  son  and  moon ;  tbo 
former  being  worshipped  under  the  appellations  of  Bel,  Bal,  Baal,  Baalzbmbn^ 
MoLorn,  or  Milcom,  Chbmosh,  Aorammblecii,  Momimus,  and  Baal-Sbamaik,  ike 
gTMl  hrdqfthe  heateti»y  &c. ;  and  the  latter  under  those  of  Astartb  (the  Isis  of  tlie 
Egyptians),  Mxni,  Urania,  or  C<elb8Tis,  Annamblech,  or  Ashtaroth,  who  is  also 
called  Atargatis  and  Derceto  (Derceto  being  represented  like,  and  therefore  con- 
founded with,  Dagon). 

100.]  NILE.  This  river,  so  named-frora  the  Egyptian  king  Nilns,  is  invariably  called 
by  Homer  the  /Egyphu^  a  term  by  which,  or  "  the  river  of  Egypt,"  the  earlieat  histo- 
rians generally  distinguished  it.  Plutarch  considers  that  its  firat  appellation  was  Mikm, 
corresponding  with  the  Sihar  of  the  prophet  Jeremiah ;  and  it  was  also  anciently  denomi- 
nated OMtriay  Kfwndea,  OeeoMUg,  Aet^t  (eagle),  Tnimt,  SRria,  and  from  the  fertility 
produced  by  its  periodic  inundations,  was  also  worshipped  under  the  epithets  of  Gerf, 
F^iker,  SmMj  and  the  Egypiiam  Jvpiier,  as  supplying  in  Egypt  the  place  of  the  JupHer 
Omhriot  at  the  Greeks,  and  Phnhu  of  the  Latins ;  but  although  Hesiod  mentioBa  the 
NUau  in  his  Theogony,  it  does  not  appear  that  any  other  name  than  that  of  JSgyptna  iras 
currant  among  nations  before  the  time  of  Homer.  The  sources  of  this  moat  celebrated 
river  were  unknown  to  the  ancients ;  and  the  modems,  notwithstanding  the  indelaiigable 
reseaiches  of  many  enterprising  travellers,  do  not  appear  to  have  succeeded  in  determining 
this  point.  Pays,  a  Portuguese,  whose  account  is  confirmed  by  the  more  recent  discoveries 
of  Brace,  has  indeed  traced  the  smaller  branch  of  the  Nile,  cslkd  the  Blue  river,  which 
foils  into  the  main  stieam  before  it  enters  Egypt,  to  a  fonntain  in  Abyssinia,  near  Geeah^ 
where  it  takes  its  rise ;  but  the  source  of  the  principal  branch,  or  White  river,  has  net  yet 
been  precisely  ascertained.  It  is  supposed  to  be  situated  in  the  Monhtsins  of  the  Moon, 
and  its  waters  to  be  snp|dted  from  the  melting  of  the  snow  with  which  these  high  regimis 
are  overspiead.  Tlie  Nile  enters  Egypt  almost  under  the  tropic  of  Cancer,  pouring  itself 
down  seven  successive  cataracts,  or  falls ;  it  anciently  passed  through  Upper  and  Middlo 
Egypt,  a  little  below  Memphis,  and  then  diriding  into  seven  channels,  discharged  itself 
by  as  many  months  into  the  sea.  These  months  were  (to  begin  from  the  west),  the  Canopie, 
or  Heracleotic,  the  Bolbitic,  the  Sebennytic,  tlie  Phalnic,  or  Pathmelic,  the  M endesian, 
the  l^nitic,  or  Saitk,  and  the  Pelosian,  whicbderived  their  names  from  cities  attmdiag  oo 


ODTSSBY.    BOOK  IV.  »5 

their  wYenl  shores.  Beiides  these  them  were  the  two  PlseiidoBtomtta,  or  fidse  nHmths  (is 
they  were  termed),  of  Phieptiifii  and  Dioleoe.  The  greater  part  howet er  of  these  moothe 
has  heen  since  stopped  op,  and  other  cbaimeb,  to  a  very  increased  nnmber,  formed ;  hat 
as  some  of  these  gencnlly  hecome  drj  at  the  retreat  of  the  waters  after  the  orerflowing 
of  the  Nik*,  tlie  arms  of  the  river  may  at  present  be  said  to  be  reduced  to  two,  vis.  those 
of  Rosetta,  or  Rssliid,  to  the  west,  and  of  Damietta,  or  Dhnyat,  to  the  east  The  faran« 
dations  of  the  Nile  are  sapposed  tu  be  owing  to  the  tropical  rains  which  fall  in  Ethiopia 
in  the  OAonths  of  April  and  May,  and  which  rush  down  Uke  torrents  on  the  ooontry ;  the 
river  begins  to  swell  in  Egypt  about  the  end  of  Jnne,  and  continues  to  rise  till  the  end  off 
September ;  it  decreases  gradually  daring  the  months  of  Octoher  and  Noveroher,  and 
then,  returning  to  its  channel,  resumes  its  wonted  course.  As  the  welfare  and  riches  of 
Egypt  depended  on  these  inundations,  all  circumstances  relathre  to  their  increase  were 
matter  of  regular  observation.  Accordingly,  a  graduated  column,  or  pole,  terminated lik* 
a  T,  fur  measuring  the  rise  of  its  waters,  has  heen  in  use  among  the  Egyptians  fhmi  m 
very  early  period.  Arabic  writers  ascribe  the  origin  of  this  instrument  to  the  patriaich 
Joseph ;  and  Herodotus  mentions  one  which,  during  his  time,  existed  m  the  Delta.  The 
principal  Nilometer  now  employed,  is  that  erected  by  the  Calif  Omar  in  the  islsnd  of 
Raouda,  or  Rhode,  near  Memphis.  It  stands  in  a  basin  communicating  with  the  Nile ;  and 
the  indications  it  given  of  the  increase  of  the  river  being  reported  to  the  people,  the  year 
of  abondaoce,  or  of  dearth,  which  awaits  them,  is  thence  inferred ;  by  this  criterion  the 
annual  tribute  which  tlie  Grand  Siguier  levies  on  the  country,  and  which  is  proportioned 
to  its  yearly  produce,  is  regulated.  As  these  Nilometers  were  invented  fbr  the  purpose  off 
shewing  the  ktiglU  to  which  the  waters  rose,  so  were  the  sphinxes  to  denote  the  time  tfftkB 
year  at  which  the  waters  began  to  rise.  They  were  a  symbolic  representation  or  figure, 
with  the  head  of  a  woman  and  the  hody  of  a  lion,  signifying  that  the  Nile  began  to  swell 
in  the  months  of  Joly  and  Angust,  when  the  son  passes  through  the  signs  of  Leo  and 
Virgo.  Several  of  these  sphinxes  are  still  to  be  seen ;  one  of  which  in  particular 
(sapposed  to  have  been  originally  a  vast  rock  of  dlBTerent  strata),  near  the  pyramids,  is 
described  by  PKny  as  having  been  of  a  prodigious  sixe,  the  head  and  neck  lOS  feet  in 
drcumferBnce,  and  the  body  148  in  length,  being  the  only  parts  of  it  not  buried  in  the 
sand.  This  river  was  held  in  the  greatest  possible  veneration  by  the  Egyptians :  they 
regarded  its  waters,  which  they  used  only  in  religioas  ceremonies,  as  inviolahle  and  sacred, 
and  carried  them  on  all  puhlic  processions  and  fSsstivities  in  vases,  which  were  afterwards 
placed  upon  their  altars,  and  there  adored  aa  the  sacred  symbols  of  Osiris  and  Isis,  the 
praoding  geniuses  of  the  river.  The  period  of  the  greatest  solemnities  observed  in  its. 
honour  was  that  of  the  extreme  height  of  its  inundation,  when  (the  monarch  and  alt  the 
nobles  of  tiie  kingdom  heing  assembled  in  prodigious  magnificence  and  pomp,  upon  the 
bonks  of  the  river)  the  canals  of  the  Nile  were  opened ;  the  priests  of  Osiris  and  Isis' 
(Osiris  being  identified  with  the  Nile,  and  Isb  with  Egypt,  see  Egypt)  hearing  the 
images  of  these  divinities,  whose  mairiage  was  tlien  celebrated,  and  whose  sacrifices  wer» 
temtioated  hy  the  precipitation  of  a  yoong  girl  into  the  river.  The  finest  statue  of  the 
Nile  is  that  in  the  Vatican,  which  was  discovered  under  the  pontificate  of  Leo  X.  The 
god  appears  in  a  reclining  posture  upon  a  socle,  the  surfiice  of  which  represents  waves ; 
his  head  crowned  with  leaves  and  fruits  of  the  trees  which  grow  upon  hb  hanks ;  his  left 
elhow  leaning  upon  a  sphinx ;  boldmg  In  his  left  hand  a  coniucopia  (symbolic  of  tfie 
id»iindance  produced  by  the  Nile),  in  which  are  contained  ears  of  com,  gn^ies,  the 
Egyptian  plant  oolocasia,  and  a  plough-share;  and  in  his  right  band  ears  of  com.  The 
statue  is  surmounted  by  the  various  emblems  of  the  Nile ;  namely,  the  crocodile,  the 
ichneumon,  the  hippopotamus,  the  ibis,  the  pa|iyrus  and  lotos  phuts ;  and  by  sixteen 
childrett,  who,  by  die  manner  in  which  tliey  are  grouped,  ingeniously  symbolise  the  height 
of  the  sitleen  cuhits  to  which  the  river  at  its  most  fkvourshle  crisu  rises.  ^ 


296  0DYB8EY.    BfMK  IV. 

TbeNlIo  (mwck  other  mm)  was  tiao  sepreaented  wilh  a  Mrs  bcMl,  a  biero^X- 
phi€  onder  which  Oceanus,  as  the  great  arkite  divinity,  was  designatad.  River  godsend 
great  personages  were  alio,  with  reference  to  this  hieroglyphic,  often  represented  by  the 
ancients  with  horns,  the  horn  being,  among  the  Egyptians,  and  other  nations  of  the 
greatest  antiquity,  a  lymbol  of  particular  sanctity,  and  one  by  which  any  thing  super- 
eminent  and  powerful  was  denoted. 

102. — ArMam  sWe,]  The  country  of  the  Erembi,  a  people  of  Arabia. 

115. — Tnitre$$  wi/e,}  Clytemnestia. 

144.— Gend  M  stre.]  Laertes. 

14e.— £fu  heir.]  Telemacbns. 

16S. — CmiKwuM  monarelL']  Meoelaui. 

leQ^—SUver-ikqftfd  goddess  qf  the  chase,']  Diana. 

161.]  ADRASTE.-^ 

164«]  ALCIPPE.    >  Attendants  in  the  court  of  Menelaus. 

166.]  PHYLO.      J 

168.]  ALC ANDRA.  i  The  wife  of  Polybos,  a  king  of  Thebes,  in  Egypt,  at  the  time 

169.]  POLYBUS.      )  of  the  Trojan  war. 

170*— PhwrioM  ThebesJ]  The  kingdom  of  Polybos.  The  word  Phaiins  it  often  used  by 
ancieotanthofsfur  Egyptian.  Thus  Pharian  Thebes,  implies  Thebes  in  Egypt.  (See  Thebes, 
II.  ix.  500.) 

183. — Jove-bsm  UeUtL]  So  called  from  her  being  the  daughter  of  Jupiter. 

199.]  Tbb  passage  is  imitated,  JEa,  iii.  638. 

Si35. — Mariial  brother,]  Antilochos. 

256.]  MEMNON.  King  of  Ethiopia,  who  had  a  magnificent  palace  at  Abydus,  tlie 
second  city  of  the  ancient  Thebaid.  He  was  son  of  Tithonus  and  Aurora^  and,  in  th6 
tenth  year  of  the  siege,  arrived  with  a  considerable  body  of  troops  to  the  assistance  of  his 
uncle  king  Priam.  He  killed  Antilochus,  and,  afier  many  signal  acts  of  bravery,  was 
slain  in  the  single  combat  which  ensued  between  him  and  Acldlles  upon  the  death  of  that 
hero.  Aurora  was  so  disconsolate  at  the  loss  of  her  son,  that  she  implored  Jupiter  to 
effect  some  mimcle,  by  which  his  fall  should  be  distinguished  from  that  of  common  mor- 
tals. Jupiter  was  not  deaf  to  her  supplications,  and  instantaneously  caused  a  numaooa 
flight  of  birds  to  issue  from  the  burning  pile  upon  which  the  body  was  laid.  These  birds, 
after  flying  thrice  round  the  flames,  separated  themselves  into  two  parties,  and  attacked 
one  another  with  such  fuiy,  that  the  greater  part  of  them  fell  down  upon  the  pyre,  and 
were  consumed  as  victims  to  propitiate  the  manes  of  the  deceased.  From  this  circumstanco 
tliey  received  the  appellation  of  Menmonidcs.  A  magnificent  statue  was  erected  by  the 
Ethiopians  in  honour  of  Memnon,  which,  according  to  tradition,  supported  by  the  testi- 
mony of  Strabo,  was  remarkable  for  emitting  a  sound  resembling  the  tone  of  a  haxp,  when 
first  gilded  by  Uie  rays  of  tlie  rising  sun ;  and  a  more  moumful  sound  at  sunset  and  during 
the  night.  Strabo,  however,  acknowledges  that  he  was  unable  to  ascertain  whether  it 
was  from  the  base  of  the  statue,  or  from  the  persons  surrounding  it,  tliat  the  noise  pro- 
ceeded. (See  Funeral  of  Memnon,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  ziii.,  and  fable  of,  in  Lord  Bacon's 
FMes  qfthe  Ancients*)  Cambyses  dismantled  this  celebrated  statue  wlicn  he  conquered 
Egypt,  525  B.  C. :  its  remains,  now  in  the  British  Museum,  have  furnished  a  constant 
theme  of  wonder  and  curiosity  to  modem  travellers.  Virgil  allndes  to  tlie  brarery  of 
Memnon,  by  singling  him  out  as  one  of  the  chieftains,  whose  exploits  were  worthy  of 
being  represented  in  the  door  of  the  temple  erected  by  Dido  (£n.  i.  686.) 

260.]  This  passage  is  imitated,  JEn.  xi.  S3. 

297.]  ASPH  A  UON.    An  attendant  in  ;Lhe  court  of  Menelaus. 

Z(a*— Bright  Helen  nUx'd  a  mirth-inspiring  bowl,  ifcJ]  "  The  conjectures  about  this 
cordial  of  Helen  have  been  almost  infinite.    Some  take  nepenthes  aUegoiically,  to  signify 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  IV.  287 

history,  muflie  or  philotophy.  Platarch  in  the  fint  of  the  Synpoiiact  affirmi  it  to'be» 
ducoQTte  well  suiting  the  preaent  pastioiM  and  conditiont  of  the  heaien.  Macrobttu  is  of 
the  nme  opinion.  What  gare  a  fonndatiott  to  this  fiction  of  Homer,  aa  Dader  obaervet, 
might  be  this :  Diodonu  writes  that  in  Egypt,  and  chiefly  at  Hdiopolia,  the  Mune  with 
Thebes,  where  Menelaos  aojoumed,  as  has  been  ahready  obaerred,  there  lived  women  who 
boasted  of  certain  potionB,  which  not  only  made  the  nnfoftanate  forget  all  their  calamities, 
hot  droTO  away  the  most  rioient  sallies  of  grief  or  anger.  Eosebins  directly  afirros,  that 
STen  in  his  time  tiie  women  of  Diospolis  were  able  to  calm  the  rage  of  grief  or  anger  by 
certain  potions.  Now  whether  this  be  troth  or  fiction,  it  fully  nndicates  Homer,  si^ce  a 
poet  may  make  use  of  a  pre?ailuig,  tboogh  ialae  opinion. 

MtltoD  mentions  this  nepenthes  in  his  excellent  Mask  of  Comns. 

■  ■  Behold  thb  cordial  jnlap  here. 
That  flames  and  dances  hk  his  crystid  bounds ! 
Not  that  nepenthes  which  the  wife  of  Tbone 
In  Egypt  gave  to  Jore-born  Helena, 
Is  of  such  power  as  this  to  star  np  joy, 
To  life  so  friecdiy,  or  so  cool  to  thirst. 
Bflt  that  there  may  be  soroeUiing  more  than  fiction  in  this  is  very  probable,  since  the 
Egyptians  were  so  notorioosly  skilled  in  physic ;  and  particnlarly  since  this  very  Then,  or 
Thonis,  or  Thoon,  is  vsported  by  tiie  ancients  to  have  been  the  inventor  of  physic  among 
the  Egyptians.    The  description  of  this  nepenthes  agrees  admirably  with  what  we  know 
of  the  qaalities  and  efiTects  of  ojman."    P. 

%l6,^Tktme*M  imperkd  wifeJ]  Polydanma. 

316.]  THONE.  King  of  Egypt  at  die  time  Helen  was  resident  in  that  oonntiy.  (See 
note  to  line  SOS  of  Chis  book.) 

Sdl. — Ab§eni  dmuglUer,']  Hermione. 

302* — Dtttrerhrd.]  Menelaus. 

38?.]  ANTICLUS.  A  captain,  conslraiired  hy  Ulysses  to  be  silent  at  the  evefitfol 
moment  when  the  horse  was  introdaced  into  the  city. 

413*]  See  imicatioo  of  tliis  passage,  Parndise  Lost,  b.  zi.  S45. 

447.]  "  This  is  the  first  simile  that  Homer  has  inserted  in  tho  Odyssey ;  hot  I  cannot 
think  it  proceeded  from  a  barrenness  of  inventioo,  or  tlirough  phlegm  in  the  dedemion  of 
his  yean,  as  some  have  imagined.  The  nature  of  the  poem  requires  a  dilTerence  uf  style 
from  the  Iliad :  the  Iliad  rashes  along  like  a  torrent ;  the  Odyssey  flows  gently  on  like  a 
deep  stream,  with  a  smooth  tranqoillity ;  Achilles  is  all  fire,  Ulysses  all  wisdom."    P. 

458.]  THOU.    Apollo. 

463.]  PHILOMELIDES.  "  The  poet  liere  gives  an  account  of  one  of  Ulysses'  ad- 
ventures. Philomelidcs  was  king  of  Lesbos,  and  Eustatliius  observes,  that  there  was  a 
tfadition  that  Ulysses  and  Diomedes  slew  him,  and  turned  a  stately  monument  lie  had 
mised  for  himself  into  a  public  place  fur  the  reception  of  strangers."  P.  (See  Od«  xrii. 
153.) 

471. — Sea-btTM  seer.]  Proteus.    (See  line  495,  below.) 

479. — Tke  Pkarian  itif.]  *'  This  description  of  Pharos  has  given  great  trouble  to  tlio 
critics  and  geogiapbers  ;  it  is  generally  concluded,  that  the  distance  of  Pharos  is  about 
seven  stadia  from  Alexandria ;  Ammiaiius  Marcellinus  mentions  this  very  passage  thus ; 
L  zxii.  '  Inmila  Pharos,  ubi  Protea  cum  Phocarom  gregibus  diversatom  Humerus  frd>ulator 
ii>n«»t^Tt  i  civitatis  littora  mille  passibus  disparata,'  or,  '  about  a  mile  distant  from  the 
shores.*  How  then  comes  Homer  to  aiBrm  it  to  be  distant  a  full  day's  sail  r  Bocbart  has 
folly  proved  that  there  is  no  accession  to  the  continent  from  any  substance  tliat  the  Nils 
brings  down  with  it :  the  violent  agitation  of  the  seas  prohibit  it  from  lodging  and  forming 
itiolfintoioli^y.    EnUosth^aes  b  of  opinion,  th»t  Homer  wm  igaomt  of  the  inottths  of 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  IV. 

tkt  M^ :  hgt  Stmboanawm,  fhat  liis  silence  abodt  tliem  is  not  Bn  trgameni  of  his  igno^ 
Jtttflt,  Ibr  Mither  bM  he  ever  mentioned  where  lie  wm  born.  Dot  Stnbo  does  not  enter 
fnllj  into  the  meaniog^  of  Eraioftlienes :  EnCottlienes  does  not  mean  that  Homer  was 
if— am  of  the  mouths  of  Nile  from  his  silence,  but  because  he  places  Pharos  at  the  dis- 
tMee  of  m  whole  di^'s  sail  from  the  continent.  The  only  way  to  unite  this  inconsbtence 
is  to  WHppote,  that  the  poet  intended  to  specify  the  Pelnsiac  mouth  of  Nile,  from  which 
Fharos  sCnds  about  a  day's  lail ;  but  this  is  tubmitted  to  the  crilics. 

**  I  cannot  tell  whether  one  should  venture  to  make  use  of  the  word  Nile  in  the  transia- 
Iiob;  it  is  douttleas  an  anachronism,  thnt  name  being  unknown  in  the  times  of  Homer 
wmd  Bfenelans,  when  the  Nile  was  called  iEgypCus.  Yet»  on  the  other  hand,  tliis  name  of 
iEgyptos  is  so  little  known,  that  a  common  reader  would  scarce  distinguish  the  river 
firom  the  country  ;  and  indeed  universal  custom  has  obtained  for  using  the  Latin  name 
instesd  of  the  Grecian,  in  many  other  instances  which  are  equaHy  anachronisms :  nitness 
all  the  names  of  the  gods  and  goddesses  throughoot  Homer ;  Jupiter  for  Zeus,  Juno  for 
Ere,  Neptune  for  Poseidon,  &c."    P. 

494.]  EIDOTHEA.    The  daughter  of  Proteus. 

405.]  PROTEUS.  A  sea-deity,  son  of  Neptune  and  Phosnice,  accordmg  to  some,  and 
of  Ocean  and  Tethys,  according  to  others.  He  was  so  dismayed  at  the  iiriiumanity  of  his 
aons  Polygonns  and  Telegoous,  in  massacring  whatever  passengers  fell  into  their  hands, 
HuA  be  retired  from  his  native  country,  Macedon,  into  Egypt,  by  a  passage  vrbich  Nep- 
tiiae  dug  for  him  mder  the  sea.  His  daughter,  the  nymph  Eidothea,  inslmcted  Mcne- 
laus,  when  he  was  driven  by  oontreiy  winds,  in  his  return  from  Troy,  upon  the  coast  of 
Egypt,  how  to  obtain  from  her  father  the  instructions  necessary  to  effect  his  retoni  to 
Greece.  PMeos  had  been  endued  witli  his  prophetic  spirit  by  Neptune,  as  a  reward  for 
llie  care  dbplayed  by  him  in  tendering  the  sea-calves,  which  formed  the  herds  of  that  ^od 
and  of  Amphitrite.  Proteus  was  so  averse  to  the  intrusion  of  stiangen,  tliat  in  order  to 
obstruct  their  approach,  he  assumed  every  species  of  appalling  form ;  sometimes  lie  ap- 
peaicd  as  a  lion,  a  serpent,  a  leopard,  or  a  boar ;  at  others,  he  metamorphosed  himself 
into  water,  trees,  or  fire ;  and  the  only  expedient  by  whi^h  he  could  be  prevented  thus 
eluding  the  questions  of  those  individuals  who  wished  to  profit  by  his  oracular  powers, 
was  that  of  binding  him  in  chains  (see  Georgic  iv«  684,  and  Ovid*s  Met.  b.  viii.)  while 
asleep,  and  thus  so  exhausting  him  by  long  continued  straggles  to  extricate  himself  from 
hb  shackles,  as  to  compel  him  to  deliver  the  required  answers.  (  For  the  part  of  his  con- 
duet  connected  with  the  fortunes  of  Helen  and  Paris,  see  Helen.)  Proteus  is  supposed 
to  have  had  an  existence  in  history,  and  to  have  been  remarkable  for  his  wisdom  and 
valour.  He  usually  resided  in  the  Csrpathian  sea,  and  hence  he  is  termed  **  the  Carpa- 
thian seer."  Some  make  him  king  of  the  Island  Carpatiios.  (See  Carpathus.)  According 
to  Perisonitts,  Proteus  was  the  Lethos  or  Cetes  of  Msnetho,  the  Typhon  of  the  poets ; 
be  thinks  that  Homer's  Proteus  (identified  also  by  Pindar  with  Triton)  and  this  king  are 
the  same  person  $  and  that  he  was  styled  a  sea-god,  because  he  had  commanded  on  the 
contB  ot  Egypt.  He  gives  no  credit  to  Herodotus,  it  being  inconsistent  with  his  hypo- 
thesis, as  to  the  arrival  of  Paris  snd  Helen  under  this  king. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton,  on  the  contrary,  seems  to  give  credit  to  Herodotus,  as  far  as  it  relates 
to  Buris  and  Helens ;  but  makes  him  contemporary  with  Amenophis,  whom  he  supposes 
to  bo  one  and  the  same  person  with  Menes.  He  thinks  he  might  have  been  governor  of 
some  part  of  the  Lower  Egypt,  under  Amenophis ;  and  observes,  that  Homer  places  him  on 
the  ssa  coast  and  calls  him  tiie  servant  of  Neptune ;  and  that  his  Greek  name  signifies 
only  a  prince,  or  president.  (See  fable  of  Proteus,  in  Lord  Bacon's  FuUes  if  the 
AneuniBJ) 

*•  Enstathitts  enuaaentes  various  opinions  concerning  Proteus ;  some  understand  Pto- 
teus  allegoricaHy  to  signify  the  fir»t  matter  which  undergoes  all  changes ;  othera  niftk6 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  IV.  ^9 

kirn  a&  enblem  of  true  friendship,  which  ought  not  to  be  settled  till  it  hss  been  tried  fat 
all  shapes :  others  make  Proteus  a  picture  of  a  flatterer,  who  ttkes  up  all  shapes,  and 
suits  himself  to  all  forms,  in  compliance  fo  the  temper  of  the  penona  whom  he  courts. 
The  Greeks  (observes  Diodonu)  imagined  all  these  metamorphoses  of  Proteus  to  have 
been  borrowed  from  the  practices  of  the  Egyptian  kings,  who  were  accustomed  to  wear 
the  figures  of  lions,  bulls  or  dragons,  in  their  diadems,  as  emblems  of  royalty,  and  some* 
times  that  of  trees,  &c.  not  so  much  for  ornament  as  terror.  Others  took  Proteus  to  b^ 
an  enchanter ;  and  Eustathius  recounts  several  that  were  eminent  in  this  art,  as  Gratis* 
thenes  the  Phliasian  (which  Dacier  renders  by  mistake  Calisthenes  the  Physician),  who, 
when  he  pleased,  could  appear  all  on  fire,  and  assume  other  appearances,  to  the  astonish- 
ment of  the  spectators :  such  also  was  Xenophon,  Scymnos  of  Tarentum,  Philippides  6f 
Syracuse,  Heraciitus  of  Mityleoe,  and  Nympbodoms,  all  practisers  of  magical  arts ;  and 
Eustathius  recites  that  the  fhoca  were  made  use  of  in  their  incantations.  Some  write 
that  Proteus  was  an  Egyptian  tumbler,  who  could  throw  himself  into  a  variety  of  figures 
and  postures ;  others,  a  stage-player ;  othere,  that  he  was  a  great  general,  skilled  in  all 
the  arts  and  stratagems  of  war  :  Dacier  looks  upon  him  to  have  been  an  enchanter.  It  is 
ceitain  from  Herodotus,  that  there  was  in  the  times  of  Menelaus  a  king  named  Proteus, 
who  reigned  in  Memphis  ;  that  Egypt  was  always  remarkable  for  those  who  excelled  in 
magical  arts :  thus  Jannes  and  Jambres  clianged,  at  least  in  appearance,  a  rod  into  a  ser- 
penty  and  water  into  blood :  it  is  not  therefore  improbable  but  that  Menelaus,  hearing  of 
bim  while  he  was  in  Egypt,  went  to  consult  him  as  an  enchanter,  which  kind  of  men 
always  pretended  to  foreknow  events :  this  perhaps  was  the  real  foundation  of  the  whole 
story  concerning  Proteus ;  the  rest  is  the  fiction  and  embellishment  of  the  poet,  who 
ascribes  to  his  Proteus  whatever  the  credulity  of  men  usually  ascribes  to  enchanters.*'  P. 

409.-^Batt  ilu  barh*d  steel,  and  from  the  fithyfioodJ]  "  Menelaus  says,  hunger  was 
so  violent  among  his  companions,  that  they  were  compelled  to  eat  fish.  Plutarch  in  his 
Symposiacs  observes,  that  among  tlie  Syrians  and  Greeks,  to  abstain  ftom  fish  was 
esteemed  a  piece  of  sanctity ;  that  though  the  Greeks  were  encamped  on  the  Hellespont, 
there  is  not  the  least  intimation  timt  they  ate  fish,  or  any  sea  provision ;  and  that  the 
companions  of  Ulysses,  in  the  twelfth  book  of  the  Odyssey,  never  sought  for  fish  till  alf 
their  other  provisions  were  consome.d ;  and  that  the  ume  necessity  compelled  them  to  eat 
the  herds  of  the  sun  which  induced  tliem  to  taste  fish.  No  fish  is  ever  offered  in  sacrifice  r 
the  Pythagoreans  in  particular  command  fish  not  to  be  eaten,  more  strictly  than  any  other 
animal :  fish  afford  no  excuse  at  ail  for  their  destruction ;  they  live  as  it  were  in  another 
world,  disturb  not  our  air,  consume  not  our  fruits,  nor  injure  the  waters ;  and  therefore  the 
Pythagoreans,  who  were  unwilling  to  offer  violence  to  any  animals,  fed  very  little,  or  not 
at  all  on  fishes.  I  thought  it  necessary  to  insert  this  from  Plutarch,  because  it  is  an  ob- 
servation that  explains  other  passages  in  the  sequel  of  the  Odyssey."    P. 

619 — ^778.]  These  lines  contain  the  description  of  Proteus ;  his  interview  with  Mene- 
laus ;  and  his  relation  of  the  fate  of  Oilean  Ajaz,  of  Agamemnon,  and  of  Ulysses,  after 
the  siege. 

644. — Phoc0,'\    Sea-calves. 

646.— Her.]    Ampbitrite. 

6S0.r— 7%t«  desert  ts2e.]    Pharos. 

667. — 2Vw.]    Ajsi  and  Agamemnon. 

670.— -il  third.]    Ulysses. 

671.— Aescv'd /rem  Mimervt^s  kate,]    (See  Ajaz  the  Less.) 
See  imitation  of  this  passage,  JEn.  i.  60. 

672.]  GYR^,  GYARA,  GYARUS,  or  GYAROS  (now  Jeura).    One  of  the  Cy- 
clades,  a  small  desert  island  near  Myconui,  to  which  the  Roman  emperors  used  to  banish 
CL  Afim.  9  O 


S90  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  IV. 


It  Wis  ono  of  the  islands  to  which  Apollo  U  said  to  have  bcmid  Dehn.  (See 
JSm.  Ui.  102.) 

68D.^Ceos<.]    The  coast  of  Afgolis. 

70&— £;iy«timi  thtUl  In  thine  ;  the  bUuftd  pUiuu  Qf  uttMt  ettHk,  ^rc.]  "  This  ia  the 
only  pbtce  fai  which  the  Eljaian  field  is  mentioned  in  Homer.  The  conjectoies  of  the 
andents  are  very  noioos  about  it :  Plato  in  hit  Phed.  places  it  in  cvle  8ieUat9,  or  the 
fegbn  of  the  stars ;  hut  since  Homer  fixes  it  (as  Milton  ezpresaea  it)  at  the  ewrih*»  greem 
€iuly  I  wiU  pass  over  the  conjectures  of  others,  especially  since  the  term,  by  which  others 
express  £iy8ivm«  confines  it  to  this  world. 

"  Strabo.  says  Enstathius,  places  it  not  far  firom  Maurusia,  that  lies  near  the  Straits : 
H  is  supposed  by  Bocbart,  as  Dacier  observes,  that  the  faUe  is  of  Phoenician  extraction  ; 
that  alizulh  in  Hebrew  aignifies  jejf  or  fxuUatUm,  which  word  the  Greeks,  adapting  to 
their  way  of  pronunciation,  called  Elysius.  If  this  be  true,  I  should  come  into  an  opinion 
Ihat  has  much  prevailed,  that  the  Greeks  had  heard  of  Paradiae  from  the  Hebrews ;  and 
|h|it  the  Hebrews  describing  Paradise  as  a  place  of  etofl4iy  or  joy,  gave  occasion  to  all 
the  fables  of  the  Giodan  Elysium."    P. 

704* — CenotojiA.}  A  moniimeat  for  one  buried  elsewhere.  It  was  the  nniverMi 
custom  of  the  remotest  antiquity  to  celebrate  feasta  over  the  tombs  of  such  as  had  been 
dear  to  their  country,  and  to  observe  their  anniversary.  The  Egyptians,  for  want  of  a 
ti9^b  containmg  the  body  of  Osiris,  were  contented  with  a  aenoiupk;  the  great  annxver- 
aary  of  Osiris  being  celebrated  at  the  tomb  of  Jupiter  Amnion  (these  two  divinities  being 
identified)  at  Thebes.    (See  Osiris.) 

BSr^—Seeptrtd  jpewer  ^  Sidoii.]  Phssdimus,  king  of  Sidon  at  the  time  of  tha 
Tiojan  war. 

902.]  MEDON.  A  herald  in  the  court  of  Ulysses.  He  was  aaioog  the  sniton  of 
Penelope,  and  was  the  only  one,  except  the  bard  Phenu\ia«  who  was  not  involved  in  the 
genetal  massacte  at  the  return  of  IJlyaias  to  Ithaca. 

904* — /ioyoi  matroik]    Penelope. 

072.]  DOLIUS.  A  faithful  servant  whom  Icarius  gave  over  to  Penelope  when  aho 
left  her  father's  court  for  Ithaca.    He  was  father  of  Eorymacfaus. 

907.]  ARCESIUS.  One  of  the  ancestors  of  Ulysses;  son,  aocoiding  to  Ovid,  of 
Jii|Mter ;  and  according  to  Aristotle,  of  Cephalus. 

1048.]  IPHTHIMA.  A  sister  of  Penelope,  married  to  Eumehis,  sob  of  Adactw, 
king  of  Thessaly.  By  the  power  of  Minerva  she  i^ppeated  to  her  sialer  in  a  dream,  with 
a  view  to  suggest  to  her  arguments  of  consolation  during  the  absence  of  her  son  Tele- 
yaaphus. 

1104]  ASTERIS.    A  smaU  iaiand  not  very  far  from  Ithaca. 


•  «  - 


ODYSSEY. 

BOOK  V. 

« 

n^^Nffmplu]    Ctlypso. 

m^Amuk.]    Ogygis. 

44.]  SCHERIA  (now  Cotfu),  tnd  more  anciently  Pkatuui,  Drtpanmf  and  Cvrtfra ; 
the  last  of  which  names  it  deriTed  from  the  nymph  Corcyra,  danghter  of  Aaopua,  and 
uiMicM  of  Neptone. 

40.]  PH^ACIANS.  *<  The  Phseadana  having  a  great  ahare  in  the  succeedsng  parta 
of  the  Odyaeey,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  enlarge  upon  their  character*  Homer  hat 
here  deacribed  them  vety  diftinctly :  he  is  to  make  use  of  Che  Phsacians  to  convey  Ulyis- 
sea  to  hie  country ;  he  therefore,  by  this  short  chariMter»  gives  the  reader  soch  an  image 
of  them,  that  he  is  not  surprised  at  their  credulity  and  simplicity^  in  believing  all  thoae 
Mralona  redtab  which  Ulyssee  makes  in  the  progress  of  the  poem.  The  place  likewise 
in  whieh  he  deicribes  them  is  well  chosen :  it  is  before  they  enter  upon  action^  and  by 
this  method  we  know  what  to  expect  from  them,  and  see  how  every  action  is  naturally 
siiited  to  their  character. 

"  Bosau  observes,  that  the  poet  has  inserted  this  verse  with  great  judgment :  Ulysaei^ 
says  he,  knew  that  the  Phvaciana  were  simple  and  creduloas ;  and  that  tliey  had  all  the 
qualities  of  a  lazy  people,  who  admire  nothing  so  much  as  romantic  adventures :  he  there* 
fore  pleases  them  by  recitals  suited  to  their  own  humoar ;  but  even  here  the  poet  is  not 
vnaaindful  of  his  more  understanding  readers ;  and  the  truth  intended  to  be  taught  by  way 
of  moral  is,  that  a  soft  and  effeminate  life  breaks  the  spirit,  and  renders  it  incapable  of 
manly  sentimeBtB  or  actions. 

"  Plutarch  seems  to  understand  this  verse  in  a  different  manner:  he  quotes  it  in  hia 
/Hsserlutfisn  upon  BoatsftmnK,  to  show  that  Nausithous  made  his  people  happy  though  he 
left  his  own  country,  and  settled  them  far  from  the  comnerce  of  mankind,  without  any 
particular  view  to  tlie  Phetdans ;  which  was  undoubtedly  intended  also  by  Hom^. 

"  The  inhabitanis  of  Phasada  were  a  colony  of  the  Uyperians.  £uBtathius  remaika*  that 
it  has  been  a  question  whether  Hyperia  were  a  dty  or  an  islsnd  \  he  judges  it  to  be  a 
d^ :  it  was  infested  by  the  Cyclops ;  but  they  had  no  shipping,  as  appears  'from  the 
ninth  book  of  tlie  Odyasey ;  and  consequently,  if  it  had  been  an  island,  they  could  not  have 
molested  the  Phseacians  ;  he  therefore  concludes  it  to  be  a  dty>  afterwards  called  Caasi^- 
rina,  in  Sicily. 

"  Mr.  Barnes  has  here  added  a  verse  tliat  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  other  edkioB ;  and 
I  have  rendered  it  in  the  translation."    P. 

50.]  See  indtatton  of  this  passage,  £n.  iv.  S50. 

60«— Distant  is/e.]    Ogygia. 

72.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  2Ejy.  vii.  IS. 

7S— 342.]  In  these  lines  are  contained  a  description  of  the  cave  of  Calypso;  of  her 
conference  with  Mercury  ;  and  of  the  departure  of  Ulysses. 

1A5.]  OKION.    Disna  here  exercises  her  power  over  Otioo,  in  consequence  of  her 


«?  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  V. 

indignation  towards  him.  (See  Horace,  Ode  4.  b.  ni.)  Her  power  generally,  is  only 
extended  to  the  liTes  of  women. 

157.]  ORTY6IA.  An  ancient  name  of  the  island  of  Deloe,  in  which,  according  to 
some,  Diana  destroyed  Orion  with  her  arrows,  jealons  of  his  lore  for  Anrora*  It  was 
called  Ortygia,  either  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  quail,  the  island  being  a  fsmiirite 
resort  of  those  birds,  or  from  its  having  been  the  retreat  of  Astoria,  the  sister  of  Latcna, 
who,  after  having  given  biith  to  the  Tyrian  Hercules,  was  transformed  into  a  quail  by 
Jupiter. 

161.]  lASION,  or  IA3IUS.  According  to  Homer,  this  prince  was  the  hosband  of 
Ceres,  and  was  killed  by  the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter.  Some  state  (see  ^n.  vL  23S.) 
that  be  was  the  elder  brother  of  Dardanus  (see  Dardanns,  II.  zz.  266.),  who  assaan- 
nated  him  under  the  influence  of  the  jealousy  ezdted  by  his  prior  right  to  the  tfarone 
of  Etmria  after  the  death  of  their  father  Coiytua ;  others  again  describe  laaion  as  the 
Anther  of  Dardanus ;  but  he  is  more  generally  considered  to  have  been  the  son  of  Jupiter 
and  Eleccra ;  to  have  reigneii  over  part  of  Arcadia ;  and  to  have  been  ranked  among 
the  gods  after  death. 

Ceres,  as  the  wife  of  lasion,  is  understood  allegories Uy  to  signify  the  earth  ;  lasioa  to 
be  a  husbandman ;  and  the  thunderbolt  with  which  he  is  slain,  to  signify  the  escess  of 
heat  which  frequently  destroys  the  work  of  the  labourer. 

PLUTUS.]  The  God  of  Riches.  He  was,  according  to  Hesiod,  a  native  of  Ciete, 
and  one  of  the  three  sons  of  larion  and  Ceres ;  the  names  of  the  other  two  being  Pbilo- 
melus  and  Corybas.  Plutus  was  reckoned  among  the  number  of  the  infernal  deities, 
because  the  precious  metals  are  principally  extracted  from  the  bowels  of  the  earth ;  and 
hence  he  has  been  often  confounded  with  Pluto.  (See  Pluto.)  He  is  said  to  have  been 
entrusted  after  his  birth  to  the  care  of  Paz ;  and  accordingly  a  statue  at  Athens  repre- 
sented him  fitting  in  the  lap  of  that  goddess.  Another  statue  of  Plutus  was  placed  by 
the  Athenians  in  the  temple  of  Minerva,  in  which  the  public  money  was  deposited. 
Plutus  is  usually  characterised  as  blind,  because  of  the  unequal  distribution  of  his  favours ; 
■lame,  on  account  of  the  slowness  of  his  approach  ;  and  with  wings,  to  denote  tl>e  transi- 
tory nature  of  richrs. 

250.]  MERCURY.  Of  all  the  deities  of  paganism,  there  is  none  to  whom  so  many 
functions  have  been  ascribed  as  Mercury.  He  was  the  god  of  speech,  of  truth,  of  elo- 
quence, of  commerce,  of  night,  of  sleep,  of  dreams,  of  travellera,  of  shepherds,  and  of 
thieves.  He  was  classed  among  the  nuptial  gods ;  and  in  Gaul  was  confounded  with 
Plutus,  the  god  of  riches.  He  also  presided  over  high  and  cross-ways ;  conducted  the 
souls  of  the  dead  into  the  infernal  regions  (sec  Od.  zziv.  1—6.) ;  and  was  the  messenger 
of  Jupiter  and  of  the  gods  in  general.  From  this  variety  of  offices,  it  is  conjectured  that, 
in  Mercury,  the  son  of  Jupiter  and  Mala  (the  god  acknowledged  by  Homer),  were  cen- 
tered those  of  several  persons  who,  according  to  Cicero  and  others,  bore  the  same  name. 
It  appears  evident,  from  the  theories  of  different  mythologists,  that  the  celebrated  Jkler- 
cury,  or  Thoth  of  the  Egyptians,  is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  Mercury  of  the  Greeks ; 
that  the  former  was  tlie  contemporary  and  intimate  counsellor  of  Osirb ;  that  he  was  the 
inventor  of  arts  and  sciences  in  Egypt ;  and  that  from  him  the  people  of  thst  country 
acquired  the  knowledge  of  their  hieroglyphics,  as  well  as  of  measuring  land,  an  art  by 
which  they  were  enabled  to  re-establish  its  different  boundaries  after  the  discontinuance 
of  the  overflow  of  tlie  Nile.  The  Greeks  also  ascribed  to  their  Alercury  the  inventtoo  of 
the  fine  arts,  of  the  lyre,  of  medicine,  of  letters,  of  commerce,  of  magic,  and  of  wrestling ; 
and  placed  his  birth  either  on  Mount  Cerydus,  in  Boeotia,  or  on  Mount  CyUene,  in 
Arcadia,  where  his  infancy  was  entrusted  to  the  Seasons.  It  is  said  that,  on  the  day  of 
his  birth,  as  a  proof  of  his  inherent  propensity  to  theft,  he  stole  the  oxen  of  king  Adme- 
tus,of  which  Apollo  had  the  charge,  and  also  the  quiver  and  arrows  of  the  shepherd. 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  V.  993 

He  sa^ieqaentlj  robbed^  Neptune  of  bis  indent,  Venus  of  ber  girdle,  Man  of  bii  sword, 
Jupiter  of  bis  sceptre,  and  Vulcan  of  many  of  his  mechanical  instruments.  It  was  his 
dexterity  that  recommended  him  to  the  notice  of  the  gods,  and  that  procured  for  bim  the 
office  of  messenger,  of  interpretery  and  of  cup-hearer  to  Jupiter  $  in  the  last  of  these 
offices  he  was  succeeded  by  Hebe.  Jupiter  presented  him  with  a  winged  cap  (pefosus), 
wmged  sandals  (talaria),  and  a  short  sword  (ik0yp€),d)ent  like  a  scythe.  He  gave  bis 
Ijre,  or  as  some  say,  seren-striBged  harp,  to  Apollo,  and  received  from  him  in  exchange 
the  golden  rod  with  which  that  god  had  tended  tlie  flocks  of  king  Adraetus*  With  this 
rod  Mercury  subsequently,  as  he  was  traveUing  through  Arabia,  separated  two  aeipents 
which  he  observed  fighting ;  whence  a  rod  with  two  serpents  twining  about  it,  and  two 
wings,  called  a  cadueeut,  became  an  emblem  of  peace,  prudence,  and  diligence  (the  two 
last  being  designated  by  the  serpents  and  the  wings),  and  was  considered  the  characteris* 
tic  symbol  of  this  god. 

Among  his  different  representations  are  the  fullowiug  z-^as  the  god  of  eloquence  he  is 
depicted  with  the  symbols  of  Hercules ;  as  the  god  of  merchants  and  traders,  beardless* 
with  his  winged  cap  and  sandals,  the  caducous,  a  purte  in  one  hand,  and  a  cornucopia  in 
the  other.  In  some  of  his  statues  in  Gaul,  where  his  worship  was  combined  with  that  of 
the  moon,  he  has  a  crescent  over  the  wings  of  bis  cap.  As  one  of  the  infernal  deitiesy 
among  whom  some  reckon  Mars  and  Venus,  he  is  represented  with  a  beard,  his  winged 
cap  (which  rather  exhibits  the  appearance  of  a  disk),  a  sceptre  in  one  hand  instead  of  the 
cadttceus,  and  a  purse  in  the  other,  bis  body  being  surrounded  with  a  paladamentuwu  He 
i»  sometimes  sitting  on  a  crawfish,  holding  the  caducous  and  the  claws  of  the  fish  $  at 
others  he  appears  as  a  young  man,  having  in  one  hand  a  purse,  with  a  cock  on  his  wrist 
as  an  emblem  of  vigilance,  at  his  feet  a  goat,  a  scorpion,  and  a  fly,  and  under  one  of  his 
feet  a  tortoise.  In  Egypt  he  is  represented  with  the  hesd  of  a  dog  (hence  he  is  con- 
•fonnded  with  Anubis),  holding  the  caduceus  with  his  left  hand,  and  with  his  right  sup- 
portmg  the  paludamentum,  with  bis  left  foot  on  a  crocodile,  and  surrounded  by  a  variety 
of  emblems ;  viz.  the  head  of  an  ox  with  a  bushel  between  his  lioms,  a  head  of  Jupiter 
surmounted  with  the  same,  a  globe,  a  bale  of  goods,  a  lotos  leaf,  a  triangular  stone,  a 
patera,  and  a  vase.  The  Greeks  and  Romans  placed  statues  of  him,  termed  Hermes 
(which  particularly  abounded  at  Athens),  in  high-roads  and  cross-nayi,  and  in  tlie  vesti- 
bules or  porches  of  their  doors  and  temples.  Tbe  Hermes  were  of  marble  or  brass,  and 
of  a  cubical  form,  thereby  implying  that  speech  and  truth,  over  which  Mercury  presided, 
should  always  appear  the  ssme  on  whatever  side  they  are  viewed  ;  thej  were  devoid  of 
jarms  and  legs,  in  allusion  to  the  story  of  Mercury  having  been  thus  mutilated  by  some 
shepherds  while  he  was  sleeping  on  Mount  Cyllene.  The  veneration  with  which  the 
Athenians  regarded  them  may  be  inferred  from  the  odium  excited  against  Alcibiades, 
by  his  being  suspected  of  having  disfigured  those  images. 

Tfrmimcs.]  From  the  Herme  of  the  Greeks  was  derived  the  word  TAemtet,  a  name 
given  by  architects  to  a  son  of  column  surmounted  by  a  male  or  female  head,  and  the 
lower  part  resembling  a  sheath  or  scabbard ;  but  others,  with  more  propriety,  adopt  the 
word  Termee,  deriving  it  from  Terminus,  tlie  god  of  boundaries  (also  called  Quaoratvs 
Devs),  whose  statues  (without  hands  or  feet)  were  used  by  the  Romans  as  landmarks. 
Among  animals,,  calves,  storks,  and  cocks,  were  sacrificed  on  his  altars,  and  the  tongues 
of  the  victims  were  always  burnt.  Milk  and  boney,  as  emblematical  of  his  eloquence, 
and  the  plant  purslain,  were  also  among  the  offerings  made  to  him.  At  Tanagra,  in 
Bceotia,  where  he  was  held  sacred,  be  was  represented  as  carrying  a  ram  on  his  shoalders, 
because  he  had  delivered  the  inhabitants  from  a  pestilence,  by  directing  them  to  carry  a 
ram  in  that  manner  round  the  ^walls  of  their  city. 

Among  tbe  wives  and  mistresses  of  Mercury  are  the  following : — Venus  (mother  of 
AtbmticuSi  sumamed  Hermaphroditus)  i  Antianiiu  (mother  of  the  Argonauts  Echion  and 


294  ODYSSET.    BOOK  V. 

Euryttts);  Alcidaiiiia(iiiotfacff  ofBaqtu,  teeBuna^oiider  UieniOMtof  Jono);  Cbioae* 
davgliiMr  of  Deucalion  (moUrarof  Autoljpcus,  lee  Autolycin) ;  Dain,  onaof  tba  OcMnides 
(motiMf  of  Etouaia,  from  whom  the  town  Bleoais  was  named) ;  Eapoleane  (modier  of 
EthaJidea);  Eabea  (mother  of  Polybus) ;  Myrto,  tha  Amaion  (motbar  of  MyrtiliUy  tbe 
charioteer  of  CEnomaua,  king  of  Pisa)  ;  Etytfaiea,  daughter  of  Geryon  (mother  of  Nons^ 
who  conducted  a  colony  of  Iberiana  to  ScMidinaTia)  ;  Chthonopbile  (mother  of  Polybua, 
king  of  Sicyon) ;  Pandrosiai  daughter  of  Cecrops  (mother  of  Eiyz) ;  and  Rbeaa. 

Mercury  was  also  father  of  Caicvs  (who  gave  his  name  to  the  river  Caicna»  in  Myaia) ; 
Dolops;  Da|>hni8;  Angetla;  Palestra  (by  some  said  to  be  the  brentor  of  die  late,  and 
the  danghter  of  Hercules),  &c. 

Agiovrof.]  The  story  of  his  nnsuccessfhl  porsnit  of  Auglauroa  is  thna  related* 
Aglaiuos  was  one  of  the  daogbtera  of  Cecrops,  king  of  Athens,  sister  of  Ueiae  and  Pnn« 
drosia.  Minerva,  to  ponish  her  for  having  presumed  to  disobey  her  ezpreaa  commands^ 
hy  opening  the  sacred  van  or  basket  (see  Isis,  under^the  namea  of  Ceres),  which  she  had 
confided  to  her  care,  and  which  contained  the  child  Ericthonius,  inspired  her  vnA  such 
jealousy  of  the  preference  shown  by  Mercury  to  Herse,that  Auglauros  resolutely  persisted 
in  refusing  to  obtain  for  the  god  sn  interview  with  her  sister.  Mercury,  irritated  by  her 
pertinacity,  struck  her  with  his  caduceua,  and  transformed  her  into  a  stone.  (See  Ovid's 
Met.  b.  ii.)  Others  relate  that  Minerva  entrusted  the  mysterioos  van  or  basket  to  the 
ikret  daughters  of  Cecrops,  who  (Pandrosia  excepted)  in^>ected  its  contents,  oontmry  to 
her  expresa  injunction,  and  being  terrified  at  the  sight  of  Ericthonius,  precipitated  them* 
selves  from  tlie  highest  point  of  the  citadel  of  Athens.  After  the  death  of  Aglanros  a 
temple  was  erected  to  her  honour  j  and  at  Salamis  a  human  victim  was  ammally  immo* 
lated  on  her  altars.  This  barbamus  custom  was  ultimately  abolished  by  Dephilns,  king 
of  Cyprus,  who  substituted  Uie  sacrifice  of  an  ox. 

PhiUmon  und  Baueii.']  The  fable  relative  to  Philemon  and  Bands  has  soeae  oon- 
nexiun  witli  the  adventures  of  this  god.  Jupiter  under  a  human  form,  aooonpanlad  bj 
Mercury,  travelled  through  Phrygla ;  and  having  been  kindly  received  by  these  two 
individuals,  in  a  certain  district  of  which  the  inhabitants  generally  denied  him  the  rites  of 
hospitality,  he  rewarded  their  benevolence  in  the  following  manner.  He  ordered  them 
to  repair  witli  him  tn  the  top  of  a  neighbouring  mountain  ;  and  having  thence  cxiiibiled 
to  them  the  spectacle  of  the  complete  submersion  of  the  place  they  had  just  quitted  (their 
own  dwelling  being  excepted,  and  converted  into  a  temple),  be  assured  them  that  be 
would  grant  whatever  they  should  desire.  Philemon  and  Baucis  expressed  a  vrish  to  be- 
come the  ministers  of  this  temple,  and  to  be  spared  the  pain  of  surviving  each  other, 
llieir  wishes  were  resUsed ;  and  when  arrived  at  an  extreme  old  age,  they  were  simalta- 
■eously  transformed  into  an  oak  and  a  linden  tree,  mt  they  took  their  last  Isrewell.  (See 
Ovid*s  Met.  b.  viii«) 

Among  the  various  appellations  under  which  Mercury  is  known  are  the  following : — 

AcACBsius,  from  Aeaeniiun,  a  town  of  Arcadia. 

AcAcrros,  from  Aeaeog,  an  Arcadian. 

AooKios,  Gr.  com6fil<m<:  his  name  when  invoked  aa  presiding  over  the  egviMfM, 
festivals  celebrated  three  times  a  year  at  Rome. 

AooREvs,  Or.  pri'siding  over  marknU  ;  one  of  his  names  at  Athens. 

Agravles  ;  his  name  at  AgratiUf  one  of  the  Athenian  boroughs. 

Alcrtmii's  ;  his  name  at  Alckjfme. 

Albg-Dsos,  Lat.  expressive  of  his  presiding  over  game$  of  chance' 

Ales  Deub,  Lat.  the  winged  god. 

A  LI  PES  Dl  us,  Lat.  from  his  having  tsing^t  at  hufeei* 

Anoklvs,  Or.  meuenger* 

Arc  A  8,  from  his  being  worshipped  in  Arcadia* 


] 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  V.  295 

AsoiPHONTB,  Gr.  as  ImTing  murdered  the  Egyptian  princo  Argui, 

Atbotbs  ;  one  of  his  Egyptian  epithets. 

Atlantiades,  from  his  grandfather  Atlat* 

Caducifbb,  Lat.  the  bearer  of  the  eaduceue, 

Cadmillus,  '^ 

Camillvs,    ^flo  called  when  employed  in  performing  domestic  offices  towaxds  the 
or  C  gods ;  his  name  among  the  Tuscans. 

Cabmillus,  J 

Cbbdbhporvs, 

Cbbdos,  ^  Gr.  eager  of  gain. 

CfiRnovs, 

Cbaridotss,  Gr.  one  who  grants  favours  ;  his  name  as  the  tutelary  gpd  of  thieres' 
in  the  island  of  Snmos. 

CRRiopBORns,  Gr.  ram-'bearer,    (See  the  conclnsion  of  the  paragraph  which  pre- 
cedes Mercur>  's  appellations.) 

Chtbonivs,  Gr.  the  it^ernal,  as  conveymg  departed  spirits. 

CissoNivs ;  one  of  his  names  in  Gaul. 

Cyllbnius,  from  CtfUene,  a  mountain  of  Arcadia,  where  he  was  horn. 

Ctllos,  Gr.  maimed;  one  of  his  names  at  Athens. 

Cynosurivs  ;  his  name  in  the  citadel  of  CyitoiKra,  in  Arcadia. 

Sbuus,  from  his  heing  worshipped  at  DeUn^ 

DiACTORus,  Gr.  messenger  of  the  gods. 

Egemonivs,  Gr.  leading  ;  gmding» 

Ehpolbub,  Gr.  presiding  over  traffic ;  as  the  tutelar  deity  of  merchants  and  tax- 
gatherers. 

£na«onius  ;  his  name  at  Olympia  in  EUs,  as  god  of  the  alMeto. 

Ebodius,  Gr.  worshipped  in  roads  and  streets. 

Epimbliub,  Gr.  protector  oijtoeks  and  herds^ 

Epitbala MITES,  Gr.  the  nuptial  god;  his  name  when  invoked  at  weddings, 

Epytus  ;  his  nanie  at  Tegea,  in  Arcadia. 

Eriunius,  Gr.  the  lucratite. 

Facipbr,  Lat.  torch-bearer* 

Galbahbon,  Gr.  from  one  of  his  arms  being  skerter  than  the  other. 

Harpbdopborb,  Gr.  from  the  weapon  (a  eukU)  which  he  used  to  murder  Argus. 
(See  Argiphonte,  above.) 

Hbrmanubis,  or  Mercury  Anukis  ;  an  Egyptian  deity,  represented  with  the  body  of 
a  man,  and  the  head  of  a  dog  or  hawk,  holding  in  one  hand  a  cadnceus,  and  in  the  other 
an  ancient  musical  instrument  called  cithern.  (See  Anubis.) 

Hbrmatbbnb,  a  statue  which  jointly  represented  Mercury  and  Minerva,  The  indi- 
cations of  the  latter  were  the  robe,  the  helmet,  and  the  aegis ;  and  those  of  Mercury,  the 
oodL  under  the  tuft  of  feathers,  the  small  wings  npen  the  helmet,  the  shoulders  of  a  man, 
and  a  purse. 

Hbrmbs,  Gr.  his  general  name  among  the  Greeks,  implying  interpreter  or  mes- 
senger. 

Hbrmbarpocrates,  a  statue  which  jointly  represented  Mercury  and  Harpocrates; 
the  fanner  is  designated  by  the  talaria  and  the  caduceus,  and  the  latter  by  the  lotos-flower 
and  the  peach. 

Hbrmitbras,  a  statue  which  jointly  represented  Mercury  and  Mithras,  (See 
Mithras,  under  names  of  Apollo.) 

Hbrmosiris,  a  statoe  which  jointly  represented  Mercury  and  Osiris  ;  the  caduceus 
dengnating  the  one,  and  the  hawk  the  other. 


296  ODYSSET.    BOOK  V. 

Hermo-Pak«  his  name  whan  represented  jointly  with  Pen. 

HoDios,  Gt»  protector  qf  roads;  his  name  hi  the  island  of  Pans.  (See  EaodioB, 
aboTe.) 

LoGxos,  Gr.  presiding  over  eloquence* 

MedxcuhiuS)  Lftt.  sfl  the  god  of  medicine- 

MBRcvDiuSy  Lat.  his  name  among  the  Romans,  as  the  god  of  nwekandiie* 

MxNisTRATOR,  Lat.  W€uting  on ;  urmng;  Mercnrjr  having  preceded  Hebe  in  the 
office  of  cup-bearer  to  the  gods. 

MoMiMus,  one  of  the  epithets  of  the  snn  at  Edessa.  It  was  confounded  with  Mer- 
cniy  and  Mars. 

NoMiGs,  Gr.  the  name  under  which  he  was  invoked  as  the  commercial  legUiUd»r,  or 
as  the  gnardian  oiiheJhek$  of  Jupiter. 

Omirocrxticon,  Gr.  interpreter  qf  dreame* 

Para  M MOW,  Gr.  his  name  nmong  the  Elei,  in  Peloponnesus,  from  his  temple  being  in 
a  sendjf  part  of  their  country. 

PxTASATvs,  Gr.  from  the  petamu  (winged  cap)  with  which  ho  is  oiually  represented. 

PoLTOYus,  his  name  at  Trozene.  It  is  pretended  that  at  the  foot  of  this  statue 
Hercules  consecrated  his  dab. 

Prom  ACTS,  Gr.  d^ender ;  protector  ;  his  name  atTanagra,  in  Boeotia,  from  his  having 
d/tfended  tliat  town  agsinst  the  Eretrians. 

Pronaus,  Gr.  because  his  statue  was  at  the  entr€aue  of  the  iempie  of  ApoUo  at 
Thebes  in  Boeotia. 

Proptlevs,  Gr.  his  statue  at  Athens  being  hrfare  the  ^e  of  the  citadel. 

QuADRATus,  LaL  from  lome  of  his  statues  being  square  (fvcdra,  a  square)*  Plu- 
tarch moreover  considered  the  number /ovr  as  sacred  to  him,  because  he  was  bom  on  the 
fourth  day  of  the  month.    This  was  nlso  an  epithet  of  the  god  Terminus. 

Quadriceps.  Lst.  havmg/our  heade ;  his  name  as  the  god  of  fraud  and  duplicity* 

Semo,  Lati  same  as  jS^chs  (see  Sancus,  under  the  names  of  Jove).  Semomet  vras 
the  title  of  the  inferior  or  demigods. 

Socvs,  Gr.  s^rsng* ;  poweffuU 

Spxlaites,  Gr.  as  worshipped  in  caoee  and  grottoe. 

Stileo,  Gr.  /  thine;  the  Greek  name  of  the  planet  Mercury. 

Strophbus,  Gr.  artful;  cnnnimg. 

SvMEs,  his  name  among  the  Carthaginians;  ezpressive«  in  the  Punic  language,  of 
his  being  the  meounger  of  the  gods. 

Tbgraticus  Ales,  one  of  his  names  at  Tegea^  in  Arcadia. 

TnvTAs,  his  name  among  the  Gaols. 

Tboth.       ^ 

Tboub. 

Tbott. 

Tbut. 

Tevtatbs. 

Taautbs. 

Trbut. 

Tbbutkvs. 

Txs. 

Tuis.  J 

Teigbpbalvs»  Gr.  >  three-headed ;  from  the  offices  he  filled  in  heaven,  earth,  and 

Taxesps,  Lat^         5  the  infernal  regions. 

TniPLsz,  Lat.  from  his  presiding  chiefly  over  commerce,  eloquence,  and  thievea. 

*"       ^^^STus,  Gr.  thrice-greateet ;  one  of  the  names  by  which  be  was  designated 


Tboth  was  the  oiiginal  name  of  Mercury  in  Egypt  His  sioishi(p, 
.  under  these  varieties  of  the  name,  was  thence  transferred  to  the  Ten- 
/  toni  and  Celts,  who  understood  by  the  word,  the  active  principle ; 

the  soul  of  the  world ;  the  essence  of  all  things. 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  V.  2p7 

by  the  Egyptiaaif  as  a  philoiopher,  and  at  the  counaellor  of  Osiiis  and  of  las :  under  this 
appellation  he  was  also  worshipped  as  the  ui¥entor  of  their  hieroglyphics,  and  of  all  arts 
and  sciences. 

TuRxs,  an  Etmscan  name.    It  is  supposed  to  designate  the  star  which  difTases  beat 
and  light 

VzALra,  Lat.  firom  his  presiding  over  (vue)  roads  :  this  epithet  was  aUo  applied  to 
Apollo,  Bacchas,  Hercules,  and  the  Penates. 
VuoDA,  his  name  among  the  Lombards. 

XvDAX,  another  Etruscan  name  of  the  god,  indicatiog  his  office  of  opening  the  roads 
to  travellers,  and  of  presiding  over  the  gates  of  bell. 

Among  the  epithets  applied  by  Homer  and  Virgil  to  Mercury,  are : — 
Son  of  May,  II.  xx.  95. 

The  power  that  mediates  between  God  and  men,  xziv.  502. 
Kmg  of  arts,  ib.  560. 
Messenger  of  Jove,  ib.  566. 
The  winged  deiip,  ib.  862. 
The  god  who  mounts  the  winged  winds,  Od.  v.  56. 
God  qf  the  golden  wand,  ib.  112. 
The  power  who  bears  the  charming  rod,  ib.  185. 
The  god  who  bears  the  tfirtue  qfthe  sleepy  rod,  vti.  185. 
Maia*s  offspring,  xi.  772. 
The  herald  qf  the  gods,  Mu.  iv.  510. 
Celestial  messenger,  ib.  822. 
Driving  god,  vi,  1015. 
343.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  £n.  iii.  671. 
357.]  PHi£ACIA.    Scheria. 
370.]  (See  Ethiopia.) 

876.]  See  imitation  of  tliis  passage,  £n.  i.  120. 

393. — Happy  f  thrice  happy  i  who,  in  battle  slain,  Prest,  in  Atrides*  cause,  the  Tn^ 
plain."]  **  Plutarch  in  his  Symposiscs  relates  a  memorable  stoiy  concerning  Memmius,  the 
Roman  general :  when  he  had  sacked  the  city  of  Corinth,  and  made  slaves  of  those  who 
snrvived  the  ruin  of  it,  he  commanded  one  of  the  yooths  of  a  liberal  edacation  to  write 
down  some  sentence  in  his  presence,  according  to  his  own  inclinations.  The  youth  im- 
mediately wrote  this  passage  from  Homer.  Memmius  burst  into  tears,  and  gave  the 
youth  and  all  his  relations  their  liberty.*'    P. 

397. — Such  as  was  that,  when  showers  of  javelins  fled  From  conquering  Troy  around 
Aelulles  dead.]  "  These  words  have  relation  to  an  action  nowhere  described  in  the  Iliad 
or  Odyssey.  Wh^n  Achilles  was  slain  by  the  treachery  of  Paris,  the  Trojans  made  a 
sally  to  gain  his  body,  but  Ulysses  carried  it  off  upon  his  shoulders,  while  Ajaz  protected 
him  with  his  shield.  The  war  of  Troy  is  not  the  subject  of  the  Odyssey,  and  therefore 
relates  not  the  death  of  Achilles  ;  but,  as  Longinus  remarks,  he  inserts  many  actions  in  the 
Odyssey  which  are  the  sequel  of  the  story  of  the  Iliad."    P. 

426.]  LEUCOTHEA.  One  of  the  sea-deities,  the  same  with  Ino ;  one  of  the  four 
daughters  of  Cadmus  and  Hermione,  or  Harmonia  (the  daughter  of  Venus),  and  wife  of 
Athamas,  king  of  Thebes :  he  divorced  her  to  marry  Nephele  ;  but,  in  consequence  of  his 
unsuccessful  pursuit  of  tlie  latter,  who  had,  in  an  excess  of  frenzy  hispired  by  Bacchus, 
flown  into  the  woods,  he  restored  Ino  to  his  confidence  and  throne.  Ino  was,  according 
to  some  antbors,  so  jealous  of  Phryxus  and  Helle,  the  children  of  her  rival,  on  account  of 
their  priority  of  birth,  that  she  devised  the  following  stratagem  for  their  destruction. 
Thebes  was  under  the  miseries  of  a  famine,  caused,  as  it  is  said,  by  her  having  poisoned 
the  com  which  had  been  sown  the  preceding  year;  and,  as  in  all  public  calamities  the 
a.  Man.  2  P 


^y^  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  V. 

oracle  uras  conaslted,  the  officiating  priest,  who  had  been  giiaed  over  by  the  queen^ 
affirmed,  tJiat  nothing  could  avert  the  wrath  of  the  gods  but  the  immolation  of  the  children 
of  Nephele.  Phryxas  was  apprised  of  the  machinations  of  his  mother-in-law,  and  accord- 
ingly fled  from  Thebes,  with  his  aister  Helle,  for  the  court  of  their  relation  .£etes,  lung  of 
Colchb.  Helle  was  so  overcome  with  the  length  and  difficulties  of  the  voyage,  that  she 
fell  from  the  ship  and  was  drowned ;  the  name  Hellespont  being  assigned  to  that  part  of 
the  sea  (the  straits  between  Asia  and  Europe)  into  which  she  was  precipitated.  Phryzus 
pursued  his  course,  and  arrived  at  Colchis,  where  be  dedicated  the  prow  of  his  vessel  to 
Jupiter.  The  name  of  this  vessel  was,  according  to  some,  the  Ram,  or  the  Golden  Fleece ; 
and  thence,  as  is  supposed,  has  arisen  the  fable  which  states  that,  at  the  moment  Pliryzoa 
and  Helle  were  condemned  to  be  sacrificed,  they  were  encompassed  by  a  cloud,  out  of 
which  proceeded  a  ram  which  carried  them  off  upon  its  back  towards  the  Colcliian  sliore ; 
that  Helle  fell,  from  dizziness,  in  the  passage ;  that,  upon  the  arrival  of  Phryxus  at  Colchis* 
he  sacrificed  the  ram  to  Jupiter,  and  suspended  the  fleece  (which  was  of  gold)  upon  a 
tree  in  a  forest  consecrated  to  Mars,  and  there  appointed  a  serpent  as  a  guard  over  it, 
against  any  who  should  attempt  to  violate  or  remove  the  sacred  treasure ;  that  the 
offering  was  so  acceptable  to  Mars,  that  he  appointed  it  to  be  an  earnest  of  abundance  and 
prosperity  to  those  who  should  be  the  possessors  of  it ;  but  that  it  should,  nevertheless,  be 
open  as  an  object  of  conquest  to  the  ambitious  and  enterprising.  (See  Jason.)  Another 
interpretation  of  the  fable  of  the  golden  fleece  may  be  found  in  a  custom  which  prevailed 
among  the  Colchians  of  collecting  gold  on  Mount  Caucasus,  by  extending  fleeces  acrosa 
the  beds  of  the  torrents  to  detain  the  metallic  particles  as  the  water  passed  over  them. 
The  Greeks  sometimes  assign  the  name  ChiffsomaUon  to  the  golden  fleece  j  and  tlie  poets 
also  call  it  the  Nephelian  fleece. 

Phryxus  married  Chalciope,  the  daughter  of  .£ete8,  and  for  many  years  lived  in  nnjn- 
termpted  happiness  at  Colchis ;  but,  in  the  end,  ^etes  became  envious  of  the  treasure  of 
which  Phryzus  was  the  guardian,  and  put  him  to  death  in  order  to  obtain  it.  In  the 
mean  thne  Juno,  ever  anxious  to  disturb  the  peace  of  any  of  the  descendants  of  Venus, 
despatched  the  Fury  Tisiphone  to  the  house  of  Athamas,  whom  she  so  infuriated,  that  the 
king,  taking  Ino  to  be  a  lioness,  and  her  children  whelps,  pursued  her,  and  dashed  her  soa 
Learcbus  against  a  wall.  Ino,  terrified  by  his  frenzy,  threw  herself  from  a  high  rock  into 
the  sea  with  her  other  son  Mclicerta ;  and  the  gods,  compassionating  their  fate,  trans- 
formed them  into  sea-deities,  under  the  names  of  Leucothea  and  Palcenion  (see  transfor- 
mation of  Ino  and  Melicerta,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  iv.) ;  and  Athamas  into  the  river  which,  from 
him,  bore  that  name,  in  Bceotia.  It  is  reported  that  there  was  a  subterranean  cavern  sacred 
to  Palasmon  at  Corinth,  which  no  perjurer  could  enter  without  becoming  tlie  victim  of 
divine  justice. 

The  ram,  according  to  the  poets,  became  one  of  the  signs  of  the  zodiac — the  Arie$  of 
the  Latins. 

Leucothea  was  called  Athimantis,  from  her  husband  Athanuu;  and,  by  the  Romans, 
Matuta  ;  the  term  Athamantiades  being  applied  to  all  the  children  of  Athanuu,  and 
that  of  Nephsleis,  from  her  mother  NepheU,  to  Helle.  The  seamew  (see  line  488.), 
under  the  semblance  of  which  bird  Homer  represents  Leucothea,  is  by  some  supposed  to 
be  the  sea  bird  called  lar  or  larus,  and  one  of  the  emblems  of  the  ark. 

426.]  CADMUS.  Son  of  Agenor  and  Telepliassa ;  husband  of  the  beautiful  Hermione, 
or  Harmonia ;  fritber  of  Polydorus,  and  of  four  daughters,  named  loo  or  Leucothea,  Agave, 
Autonoe,  and  Seroelc ;  and  brother  of  Europa.  The  principal  part  of  the  history  of  this 
prioce  is  given  under  the  article  Thebes  (II.  iv.  438.)  The  period  of  his  arrival  in  Greece 
(placed  about  1500  years  B.  C.)  is  looked  op  to  as  an  era  from  which  are  determined  many 
circumstances  in  chronology.  He  is  reputed  to  have'  bden  a  Phoenician  by  birth ;  to  have 
finally  settled  in  Greece,  after  having  wandered  about,  by  order  of  his  father  king  Agenor^ 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  V.  299 

fur  a  length  of  time  in  quest  of  his  sister  Eoropa  (see  Europa) ;  to  have  taken  up  his 
residence  at  Tanagra,  in  Boeotia ;  to  have  bnilt  Thebes ;  and  to  have  colonised  and  made 
settlements  in  Cyprus,  Rhodes,  Thrtte,  Ssmothrace,  Eubcea,  lUyria,  Annenia,  and  even 
in  Africa,  introdacing  universally  the  practice  of  the  Cabiritic  rites  (see  Saroothracia), 
and  the  knowledge  of  astronomy,  navigation,  letters,  and  erery  branch  of  science. 

It  is  however  supposed,  by  the  most  ingenious  mythologists,  that  Cadmus  (probably  the 
Caanthus  of  the  Greeks,  who  had  a  sister,  identi6ed  with  Europa,  named  Melia)  was 
rather  of  Egyptian  than  Phcenician  origin,  the  son  of  Agenor  and  Argiope,  the  daughter 
of  Nilus,  the  Taautes  of  Sanchoniathon,  i.  e.  the  Thoth  of  the  Egyptians  (Cadmus  is  con- 
founded also  with  Oshris) ;  and  that  the  exploits  and  adventures  attributed  to  him  are 
rather  applicable  to  a  people,  a  twofold  colony  from  Egypt  and  Syria,  denominated  gene- 
rally Cadmians,  Arabians,  Phoenicians,  Ethiopians,  and  shepherds ;  and,  in  Rhodes,  Cy- 
prus, Euboea,  Sparta,  and  every  place  where  the  sun  was  worshipped  under  the  figure  of  a 
serpent,  .Ophites  (serpent  worshippers),  and  Heliadse  or  Orits  (children  of  the  sun). 

Harmania,  or  Hermhne.']  This  princess,  the  wife  of  Cadmns,  was,  according  to  some, 
daughter  of  Mars  and  Venus,  and  to  others,  of  Jupiter  and  Electra,  one  of  the  Atlantides, 
and  the  introducer  of  music  among  the  Greeks.  All  the  gods,  with  the  exception  of  Juno, 
were  present  at  the  nnptiaJs  of  Cadmus  and  Harroonia,  and- bestowed  upon  them  magnifi- 
cent gifts,  among  which  were  a  veil  and  a  splendid  necklace  fabricated  by  Vulcan ;  but  the 
god  of  fire,  in  revenge  for  the  infidelity  of  Venus,  gave  to  her  daughter  a  garment  which, 
being  dyed  in  every  species  of  crime,  rendered  all  her  children  the  victims  either  of 
misfortune  or  vice.  Harmonia  being,  moreover,  after  a  life  of  perpetual  vicissitudes, 
changed  with  Cadmos  into  serpents  (see  Ovid's  Met  b.  v.),  a  metamorphosis  said  to  have 
happened  at  Encbeliie,  a  town  of  lllyrla,  and  to  have  implied  the  worship  of  Cadmus  and 
Harmonia,  after  death,  in  a  temple  or  petia,  under  the  symbol  of  a  serpent. 

604.]  See  hnitation  of  tliis  passage.  Paradise  Lost,  b.  iii.  619. 

609. — Fixed  bff  sooM  dimon  to  the  bed  o/patn.]  **  It  was  a  prevailing  opinion  among 
the  ancients,  that  the  gods  were  the  authors  of  all  diseases  incident  to  mankind."    P. 

689.]  AMPHITRITfi.  Daughter  of  Oceanus  and  Tethys,  wife  of  Neptune,  and 
mother  of  Triton  and  of  many  sea-nymphs.  She  was  induced  to  listen  to  the  addresses  of 
the  god,  by  the  persuasion  of  a  dolphin,  whose  success  procured  him  a  place  among  the 
constellations. 

Amphitrite  had  a  statue  in  the  temple  of  Neptune,  at  Corinth,  and  in  the  island 
Tenos. 

She  is  represented  passing  over  the  waters  in  a  car  formed  like  a  shell,  drawn  by 
dolphins  and  aeapliorses ;  with  a  golden  sceptre  in  her  hand,  and  accompanied  by  the 
Nereids  and  Tritons,  of  whom  some  hold  the  reins,  and  others  announce  her  arrival  by 
tlie  sound  of  their  conchs.  Spanheim  states  that  Amphitrite  is  often  represented  as  half 
woman  and  half  fish;  and,  on  Corinthian  medals,  she  is  seen  standing  before  Neptune,  in 
the  act  of  presenting  to  him  an  infant.  She  is  also  called  Halosydne,  Salatia,  Vb- 
NXX.XA,  and  Thalassa  ;  though  (as,  according  to  Pausanias,  the  statue  of  Thalassa  is 
placed  near  that  of  Neptune  and  Amphitrite,  at  Corinth)  it  would  appear  that  some  dis- 
tinguish these  two  divinities. 

Homer  (Od.  iv.  546.)  thus  mentions  Amphitrite— Her  whose  azwre  trideni  awes  the 

am. 

566. — Ctdm  poW.]  The  port  of  tlie  island  Pheacia  or  Scheria. 

676.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  i£n.  viii.  117. 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  VI. 

6.—Hjfperianplain.]  Sicilian  plaio. 

9.]  NAUSITHOUS.  A  king  of  the  PhsAcians,  son  of  Neptun«  and  Peribcea,  a&d 
father  of  AlcinouB  and  Rhexenor. 

9.]  HYPERIA.  Probably  the  city  afterwardfi  called  Camarioa,  in  Sicily.  (Se« 
Phsaicia.) 

18.]  ALCINOUS.  Son  of  Nauaithoua,  the  son  of  Neptune,  or  of  Pbeax,  another  aon 
of  that  god,  and  the  nymph  Corcyra,  brother  to  Rhexenor,  liusband  of  Arete,  and  latbeff 
6f  Nausicaa.  He  reigned  over  the  island  Ph»acia,  and  hospitably  entertained  Uiyises, 
when  he  was  shipwrecked  on  his  coast.  The  beauty  of  liis  gardens  has  inunoxtalised  his 
memory.    (See  note  to  line  142,  Od.  vii.) 

22.]  NAUSICAA.  1  he  beautiful  daughter  of  Alcinous  and  Arete,  the  king  and  queen 
of  Phaacia.    Some  affirm  that  Nausicaa  became  the  wife  of  Teleniachus. 

28.]  DYM AS.  The  father  of  one  of  the  companions  of  Nausicaa.  Ddinerra  assumed 
the  form  of  the  latter  when  she  urged  Nausicaa  to  the  shore,  in  order  that,  by  her  inter- 
%en(ion,  Ulysses  might  gain  admission  into  the  court  of  her  father. 

81* — The  spousal  ornament  neglected  lies ;  Arise,  prepare  the  bridal  train*]  "Here 
is  a  remarkable  custom  of  antiquity;  Eustathius  observes,  that  it  was  usual  for  the  bride 
to  give  changes  of  dress  to  the  friends  of  the  bridegroom  at  the  celebration  of  the 
marriage,  and  Homer  directly  affirms  it.  Another  custom  among  the  ancients  was  that  of 
proposing  an  enigma  at  festivals,  and  adjudging  a  reward  to  bim  that  solved  it.  These 
Verc  the  griphos  convicales.*'    P. 

61. — The  queen  her  hours  bestowed  Incurious  works.]  *' This  is  another  image  of 
ancient  life  :  we  see  a  queen,  amidbt  her  attendantSt  at  work  at  the  dawn  of  day :  de 
node  surrexit,  et  digiti  iyus  apprehenderant  fusum.  This  is  a  practice  as  contrary  to  the 
manners  of  our  ages,  as  the  other  of  washing  the  robes :  it  is  the  more  remarkable  in  this 
queen,  because  she  lived  amongst  an  idle,  effeminate  people,  that  loved  nothing  but 
pleasures.    Dacier"    P. 

88«— 7\uiics,  and  stoles,  and  robes  imperial  bears,]  "  It  is  nut  without  reason  that  the 
poet  describes  Nausicaa  carrying  the  whole  wardrobe  of  the  family  to  the  river :  he  inserts 
tjicse  circumstances  so  particularly,  that  she  may  be  able  to  clotlie  Ulysses  in  the  sequel  of 
^he  story  :  he  further  observes  the  modesty  and  simplicity  of  those  early  times,  when  the 
whole  dress  of  a  king  and  his  family  (who  reigned  over  a  i>eople  that  delighted  in  dress) 
is  witliout  gold ;  for  we  see  Nausicaa  carries  with  her  all  the  hsbits  that  were  used  at 
the  greatest  solemnities,  which,  had  they  been  wroogltt  with  gold,  could  not  have  been 
washed.    Eustathius."    P.    (See  Toga.) 

101« — Where  gathering  into  depth  from  falling  rills,  The  lucid  wave  a  sjtacious  basin 
fUlsJ]  "  It  is'evident  that  the  ancients  had  basins,  or  cisterns,  continually  supplied  by  tlie 
rivers  for  this  business  of  washing,  which  were  sometimes  made  of  marble,  other  times  of 
wood.    Thus  in  the  Iliad,  b.  xxii. 

"  Each  gushing  fount  a  marble  cistern  fills. 
Whose  polish'd  bed  receives  the  falling  rills, 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  VI,  301 

Wltiere  TrDJan  dames,  ere  yet  ahunn'd  by  Greece, 
Waah'd  their  fair  gaVments  in  the  days  of  peAce." 
The  manner  of  waahiog  was  different  from  what  ia  now  in  use  ;  they  tiod  them  with  their 
feet.    Eu$iaihuu. 

"  It  may  be  thooght  tfaa*.  these  customs  are  of  small  hnportance»  ind  of  little  coticem  te 
the  pceeent  ages :  it  is  tme  ;  but  time  has  stamped  a  value  upon  them  ^  like  ancient 
medals,  their  iatrinric  worth  may  be  small,  but  yet  they  are  valnahle,  because  images  of 
ntiqaity."    P. 

117.]  ERYMANTH.  A  mountain,  river,  and  town  of  Arcadia,  remarkable  for  being 
the  scene  of  one  of  the  lahoura  of  Hercules.    (See  imitation  of  this  passage,  ^n.  i..fi99.) 

118.]  TAYGET17S.  A  mountain  of  Laconia,  extending  from  Cape  Traaroa  to 
Arcadia,  upon  which  the  Lacedsroonian  women  celebrated  the  orgies  of  Bacchus. 

119. — The  kuntreu^qtieenJ]  Diana. 

ISS. — Forth  from  ker  snowy  hand  NauaUaa  threw  J]  '<  The  ball  in  this  play  was  tlirown 
to  some  one  of  the  players  unexpectedly,  and  he  as  unexpectedly  threw  it  to  some  other 
of  tlie  company  to  cntch.  It  was  a  sport  much  in  use  among  the  ancients,  both  men  and 
women ;  it  caused  a  variety  of  motions  in  throwing  and  ronning,  and  was  therefore  a  Tery 
healthful  exercise.  The  Lacedaemonians  were  remarkable  for  the  use  of  it ;  Alexander 
^be  Great  frequently  exercised  at  it ;  and  Sophocles  wrote  a  play  called  Lotriees ;  in 
which  he  represented  Nausicaa  sporting  with  her  damsels  at  this  play :  it  is  not  now 
eitant."    P.  • 

1S9.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  £n.  i.  422. 

145.]  DRYADS.    Nymphs  of  the  woods  and  forests.  (See  Dryads.) 

146. — iiziff'edaif^A(ersq/'<AtfStZver^ood.]  Naiads.    (See  Naiads.)    - 
'167. — The  nymph*']  NauMcaa. 

175.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  ^n.  i.  451. 

193. — Thu8  teems  the  palm,]  This  tree  was  held  sacred  by  the  ancients,  and  esteemed 
immortal,  in  consequence  of  the  eartli  having  produced  a  Urge  palro,  against  which 
Latona  rested,  at  the  moment  of  the  birth  of  Apollo. 

195.]  DELOS  (now  Ssilles).  1'hc  central  island  of  the  Cyclades,  originally  said  to 
have  been  a  floating  island,  but  subsequently  to  have  become  fixed  and  immovable  (see 
i£n.  ill.  102.),  was  femous  for  the  oracle  of  Apollo,  and  for  a  fountain  (see  Naiads), 
sacred  to  that  deity.  It  was  also  sacred,  on  account  of  its  being  the  birthplace  of  Apollo 
and  Diana,  and  was  anciently  governed  by  kings,  of  whom  Vii^  mentions  Anius  as 
ifeigning  there  at  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war,  and  as  holding  also  the  oflice  of  high-priest 
of  Apollo,  whose  altar  was  styled  Ceraion.  Mount  Cynthus,  whence  Apollo  had  the 
surname  of  Cynthius,  is  by  Strabo  said  to  be  so  high,  thnt  the  whole  island  was  covered  by 
its  shadow  ;  but  modem  travellers  speak  of  it  as  a  hill  of  very  moderate  height.  Delos 
was  also  anciently  called  Cynalhus  or  Cyntkns,  Asteria,  Pelas^ia,  Chlamydia,  Lagia, 
PyrpyU,  Scythias,  Cabarnis,  Mydia,  and  Ortygia  (see  Ortygia,  Od.  v.  157.),  and 
contained  many  noble  buildings,  among  which  were  the  temples  of  Apollo,  of  Di^na,  and 
of  Latona.  The  temple  of  Apollo  was,  according  to  Plutarch,  of  great  antiquity,  and  its 
altar  of  such  extraordinary  construction  and  magnificence,  as,  in  his  opinion,  to  have 
deserved  a  place  among  the  wonders  of  the  world.  It  was  formed  of  the  horns  of  various 
animals,  so  ingeniously  adapted  to  one  another,  that  they  hung  together  witliout  any 
cement.  This  altar  is  said  to  have  been  a  perfect  cube ;  the  doubling  it  was  a  famous 
matberoaticjil  problem,  problema  Deliacmn,  among  the  ancients,  and  is  affirmed  to  have 
been  originally  proposed  by  the  oracle  for  the  purpose  of  freeing  the  country  from  a 
plague,  which  was  to  cease  when  the  problem  was  solved.  The  trunk  of  tlie  famous  statue 
of  Apollo,  cut  out  of  a  single  block  (A  marble,  mentioned  by  Strabo  and  Pliny,  is  still  an 
object  of  great  admiration  to  travellers.     It  is  without  head,  feet,  arms  or  legs ;  but,  from 


303  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  VI. 

the  fragments  yet  remainiog,  the  Bhoolders  being  six  feet  in  breadth^  it  is  evident  tbat  the 
ancients  neither  exaggerated  its  sise  nor  its  beauty.  At  a  small  distance  from  this  statne 
lies,  among  confused  heaps  of  broken  columns,  arcbitraTes,  bases,  chapitei8>'&c«  a  square 
piece  of  marble,  fifteen  hundred  and  tweWe  feet  long,  nine  inches  broad,  and  two  feet 
thick;  which,  it  is  imagined,  served  as  a  pedestal  for  the  statue,  and  which  bean,  in  very 
distinct  characters,  this  inscription  in  Greek,  "  The  Naxians  to  Apollo."  Plutarch  ob* 
serves,  in  the  life  of  NiciaSi  "  that  he  caused  to  be  set  op,  near  the  temple  of  Delos,  in 
honour  of  Apollo,  a  huge  palm  tree  of  brass,  and  adds,  that  a  violent  storm  of  wind  threw 
down  this  tree  on  a  colossal  statue  raised  by  the  inhabitants  of  Naxos.  Round  the  temple 
were  magnificent  porticoes,  built,  as  appears  from  inscriptions  which  are  still  very  plain, 
at  the  charge  of  various  princes.  The  names  of  Philip,  king  of  Macedon,  Dionysiiis, 
Eutyches,  Mithridates  Evergetes,  Mithridates  Eupator,  kings  of  Pontus,  and  NicomedeSy 
king  of  Bithynia,  are  found  on  several  pedestals.  At  Delos  every  thing  was  said  to  be 
golden ;  the  very  soil  and  foundations  of  the  island ;  the  fruit  of  the  olive  tree  ;  the  sands 
of  the  river  Inopus ;  and  even  the  slippers  of  the  god  :  and  it  was  held  so  sacred,  that  no 
births  or  deaths  were  saflfered  to  take  place  on  it. 

Hyperboreant,']  The  Hyperboreans  (those  on  the  Euiine)  seem  to  have  been  hekl  in 
particular  veneration  at  Delos :  they  were  a  people  of  great  antiquity,  who  introduced 
the  Arkite  worship  into  the  island,  and  whose  chief  priestesses  were  named  Oopis,  Lozo, 
and  Hecaeige :  their  offerings  to  the  oracular  god  were  symbolical,  and  consisted  of  various 
things,  which  were  inclosed  in  sheaves  or  handfuls  of  com.  There  is  a  tradition  that 
Apollo,  when  exiled  from  heaven,  retired  to  their  country,  and  that  every  tear  which  he 
shed  for  the  loss  of  his  son  ^sculapius  was  amber. 

«  The  Celtic  sages  a  tradition  hold, 
That  every  drop  of  amber  was  a  tear. 
Shed  by  Apollo,  when  he  fled  from  heaven. 
For  sorely  did  he  weep ;  and  sorrowing  pass'd 

Through  many  a  doleful  region,  till  he  reach'd  r 

The  sacred  Hyperboreans." — Apollonuu  Rhodiua, 

Armaspians.']  The  Hyperboreans  generally ,  are  often  confounded  with  tiie  Arimas- 
pians,  a  people  of  Scythia,  so  called  from  the  Arimaspias,  who  had  but  one  eye  in  the 
middle  of  their  forehead,  and  whose  constant  occupation  it  was  to  prevent  the  collection 
of  the  gold  with  which  the  river  abounded,  by  the  griffins. 

Grijffau,']  These  fabulous  animals  were  of  Egyptian  invention ;  they  are  represented 
as  a  combination  of  the  eagle  and  lion,  with  straight  ears,  four  feet,  and  a  long  tail,  and 
are  symbolical  of  Osiris,  Orus  or  Apollo,  Jupiter  and  Nemesis.  The  Hippogriffin  com* 
prehended  a  mixture  of  the  horse. 

PROVIDENCE. -X  This  divinity,  particularly  honoured  by  the  Romans,  and  whose 

ANTEVORTA.      >  counsellors  were  said  to  be  Antevorta  and  Postvorta,  two  deities 

FOSTVORTA.  J  who  presided  over  tlie  past  and  future,  had  a  temple  in  the  island 
of  Delos.  She  is  represented  crowned  with  laurel,  leaning  with  her  right  liand  upon  a  stick, 
and  having  near  her  a  basket  of  fruits  and  a  cornucopia  reversed ;  holding  a  globe  and  a 
long  spear  transversely,  and  accompanied  by  the  eagle  or  the  fulmen  of  Jupiter;  crowned 
with  ears  of  com  and  grapes,  holding  in  the  left  hand  a  cornucopia,  and  in  the  right  a 
sceptre,  which  she  is  extending  over  a  globe  -,  witli  a  radder  in  her  hand,  at  her  feet  a 
globe  and  a  coraucopia :  or,  by  an  eye. 

271. — Warrior  goddess.']  Minerva.    (Sec  imitation  of  this  passage,  Mn.  i.  826.) 

S84«— Peiwiw  hero,']  Ulysses. 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  VII. 


10.]  EURYMEDUSA.    The  none  of  Nanacaa. 

IS.]  EPIRUS.  This  coontry,  though  its  inhabitants  participated  of  the  same  origin 
with  the  Greeks,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  ever  coropreliended  in  Greece.  It  was 
bounded  on  the  east  by  .£to1ia  and  Thessaly,  on  the  west  by  the  Adriatic,  on  the  north 
by  Thessaly  and  Macedon,  and  on  the  south  by  the  Ionian  sea ;  and  its  principal  divisions 
were,  Acamania,  Thesprotia,  Molossiiy  and  Chaonia.  The  history  of  the  country  com- 
mences with  the  reign  of  Pyrrbns,  the  eon  of  Achilles  and  Deidamia,  who,  upon  the 
marrhge  of  Helenns  with  Andromache,  yielded  part  of  it  to  him.  (See  .£n.  iii.  432.)  It 
was  remarkable  for  its  horses.    (See  Geor.  i.  80.) 

10.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  JEn,  i.  570. 

38. — My  konow*d  rire'"]  Dymas. 

40. — Th*  unknown  ceUstiaL"]  Minerva. 
'  56.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  JEn.  i.  582. 

70.]  ARETE.    Daughter  of  Rhexenor,  wife  of  Alcinous,  and  mother  of  Naosicaa. 

73.]  PERIB(£A.  Daughter  of  the  giant  Eurymedon,  wife  of  Neptune,  and  motlier 
of  Nausithotts. 

74. — Eurfmedon^  tfc,"]  **  This  passage  is  worthy  observation,  as  it  discovers  to  us  the 
time  when  the  race  of  the  ancient  giants  perished :  this  Eurymedon  was  grandfather  to 
Naosithous,  the  father  of  Alcinous ;  so  that  the  giants  were  extirpated  for^  or  fifty  years 
before  the  war  of  Troy.  This  exactly  agrees  with  ancient  story,  which  informs  us,  that 
Hercules  and  Theseus  purged  the  earth  from  these  monsters.  Plutarch,  in  bis  life  of 
Theseus,  tells  us,  that  they  were  men  of  great  strength,  and  public  robbers,  one  of  whom 
was  called  the  Bender  ^  Pinee.  Now  Theseus  stole  away  Helen  in  her  infancy,  and 
consequently,  these  giants  were  destroyed  some  years  before  the  Trojan  expedition* 
Dmeier,  PluUtrch."    P. 

70< — A  monarch.']  Nausithous. 

81—86.]  RHEXENOR.  Son  of  Nausithoos,  and  fiither  of  Arete,  the  queen  of 
Alcinous. 

102.]  MARATHON.  This,  village,  celebrated  in  after-times  (400  B.  C.)  for  the 
defeat  of  the  Persians  by  the  Athenians,  under  their  general  Miliiades,  was  in  Attica, 
about  ten  miles  north-east  of  Athens.  It  is  remarkable,  in  fable,  for  the  ravages  com* 
mitted  by  the  wild  bull,  wliich  was  killed  by  Theseus ;  and  is  supposed  to  have  derived 
its  name  frx>m  Marathon,  the  son  of  Epopeos. 

104.]  It  is  to  be  observed  that  Homer  here  mentions  the  streets  of  Athens.  According 
to  ancient  authors,  they  were,  at  the  time  of  the  Greek  poet,  very  numerous,  and  of  great 
magnitude ;  but  not  remarkable  either  for  their  uniformity  or  beauty. 

100.]  ERECTHEUS.    (See  Erectheus,  II.  ii.  657.) 

118^ — Two  row»  qf  stately  dogs,  tfc,']  '*  We  have  already  seen  that  dogs  were  kept  as 
a  piece  of  state,  from  the  instance  of  those  that  attended  Telemachus :  here  Alcinous  has 
images  of  dogs  in  gold  for  the  ornament  of  his  palace.  Homer  animates  them  in  his 
poetry ;  but  to  soften  the  description,  he  introduces  Vulcao,  and  ascribes  the  wonder  to  fhe 


304  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  VII. 

power  of  a  god.  If  we  take  the  poetical  dress  away,  the  truth  is,  that  these  dogs  were 
furmed  with  such  excellent  art,  that  they  seemed,  to  be  alire  ;  and  Homer,  by  a  liberty 
allowable  to  poetry*  describes  tliero  as  really  having  that  life  which  they  only  have  in 
appearance.  In  the  Iliad  Le  speaks  of  living  tripods  with  greater  boldness.  Etistathins 
recites  another  opinion  of  some  of  the  ancients,  who  thought  these  dogs  not  to  be  animals, 
but  a  kind  of  large  nails  or  pins,  made  use  of  in  building ;  and  to  this  day  the  name  is  re- 
tained by  builders ;  as,  dogs  of  iron,  &c.  It  is  certain  the  words  will  bear  this  interpre- 
tation ;  but  the  former  is  more  after  the  spirit  of  Homer,  and  more  noble  in  poetry. 
Besides,  if  the  latter  were  intended,  it  would  be  absurd  to  ascribe  a  work  of  so  little 
importance  to  a  deity."     P. 

128. — Flaming  torches,]  Lamps  were  not  at  this  time  known  to  the  Grecians ;  but 
rorches  were  supported  by  images  of  gold,  in  the  form  of  beautiful  youths. 

142. — Close  to  the  gates  a  spiieious  garden  lies.]  "  This  famous  garden  of  Alcinoiis 
contains  no  more  than  four  acres  of  groond,  which  in  those  times  of  simplicity  was 
thought  a  large  one  even  for  a  prince.  It  is  laid  out,  as  Eustathius  observes,  into  three 
parts :  a  grove  for  fruits  and  shade,  a  vineyard,  and  an  allotment  for  olives  and  herbs. 
It  is  watered  with  (wo  fountains ;  the  one  supplies  the  palace  and  town,  the  other  the 
garden  and  the  flowers.  But  it  may  be  asked,  what  reality  there  is  in  the  relation,  and 
whether  any  trees  bear  fruit  all  the  year  in  this  island  ?  The  relation  is  tme  of  other 
places,  if  Pliny  and  Theophrastns  deserve  credit,  as  Dacier  observes :  thus  the  citron 
bears,  during  the  whole  year,  fruits  and  flowers.  The  same  is  related  of  other  trees  by 
Pliny."    P. 

161. — Some  dry  the  blackening  clusters  in  the  sun.]  "To  understand  this  passage 
aright,  it  is  necessary  to  know  the  manner  of  ordering  the  vintage  amongst  the  Greeks. 
First,  they  carried  all  the  grapes  they  gathered  into  a  house  for  a  season ;  afterwards 
they  exposed  them  ten  days  to  the  sun,  and  let  them  lie  abroad  as  many  nights  in  the 
freshness  of  the  air ;  then  they  kept  them  fiye  days  in  cool  shades,  and  on  the  sixth  they 
trod  them,  and  put  the  wine  into  vessels.    This  we  learn  from  Hesiod,  verse  229. 

'*  Homer  distinguishes  the  whole  into  three  orders  :  first,  the  grapes  that  have  already 
been  exposed  to  the  sun  are  trod  ;  the  second  order  is  of  the  grapes  that  are  exposed 
while  the  others  are  treading ;  and  the  third,  are  of  tiiose  that  are  ripe  to  be  gathered, 
while  the  others  are  thus  ordering.  Homer  himself  thus  explains  it,  by  saying,  thst 
while  some  vines  were  loaded  with  black  and  mature  grapes,  bthers  were  green,  or  but 
just  turning  to  blackness.  Homer  undoubtedly  founds  this  poetical  relation  upon  ob- 
serving some  vines  thst  bore  fruit  thrice  annually.  Pliny  affirms  this  to  be  true,  lib.  xvi. 
cap.  27."    P. 

184. — Prepared  for  rest;  and  offering  to  the  god,  who  bears,  i^eJ]  It  was  customary  to 
make  offerings  to  Mercury  at  the  conclusion  of  entertainments,  as  he  presided  over  sleep 
(see  Mercury) ;  and  to  Jupiter  Xenius. 

207. — And  humbled  in  the  ashes,  S^e.]  The  hearth,  sacred  to  Vesta,  was  a  place  of 
refuge  for  suppliauts. 

209.]  ECHENEUS.    An  aged  Phsacian,  in  the  court  of  Aldnous. 

220 — Herald.]  Pontonous. 

226.]  LAODAMAS.    A  son  of  Alcinoos. 

240. — The  due  Ubation  pay  to  JoteJ]  This  was  to  Jupiter  Xenius,  who  presided  over 
hospitality  and  travellers. 

242.]  PONTONOUS.    A  herald  at  the  court  of  Alcinous. 

822.]  See  Imitation  of  this  passage,  <£n.  i.  511. 

S28.]  OGYGIA.    The  island  of  Calypso.  (See  Od.  i.  63.) 

S68. —  Your  pleasing  coast,]  Phseacta, 

376. — A  maid»]  Nausicaa. 


ODYSSEY,    BOOK  VII. 


305 


411. — F^r  «•  £ii6aHi  ikomgk  ikjf  cowifry  lay.]  "  Enboi,  u  EnttfttfaiiiA  olnerTM,  is 
really  hi  distant  from  Corcjia,  tbe  coantiy  of  the  PheaciaBS  :  bat  Alcinoua  still  oiakee 
it  more  distant,  by  placing  it  in  another  part  of  the  world,  and  describing  it  as  one  of  the 
Fortunate  islands ;  for  in  tlie  fourth  book  Rhadamantbus  is  said  to  inhabit  the  Elysian 
6elds.  Alcinoos  therefore  endcBToan  to  bare  it  believed  that  his  isle  is  near  those  fields* 
by  asserting  that  RhadamanUms  made  use  of  Phaocian  tesMls  in  his  Toyage  to  lltyns. 
Eustathius  further  adds,  that  Rbadamanthus  was  a  prince  of  great  jostice,  and  Titjrns  a 
person  of  great  impiety,  and  that  he  made  this  voyage  to  bring  hun  over  to  more  Tirtoous 
dispositions."    P. 

4i%,—Earih*$gimUiim,']  Tilyus.  (See  lit  jus.) 


CI.  man. 


2  Q' 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  VIII. 


40.]  DEM0D0CU8.  A  muiidui  at  the  conrt  of  Alcinotu ;  as  Pbemiiis  was  in  dial 
«f  Ithaca. 

ft7._j[>Mr  to  the  Muu  I  who  gave  hie  da^s  f o/ow  WUk  mightff  bUaumge,  mu^d  wiik 
migkiy  tMtf.]  *'  It  has  be«n  generally  thought  that  Homer  represents  himself  in  the  person 
of  Demodocos ;  and  Dader  imagines  that  this  passage  gare  occasion  to  the  ancients  to 
belioTe  that  Homer  was  blind.  But  that  he  really  was  blind  is  testified  by  h'nnself  in  his 
hymn  to  ApoUo,  which  Thucydides  asserts  to  be  the  genuine  production  of  Homer,  and 
qoot^  it  as  such  in  his  history.  It  is  true,  as  Enstathias  obserres^  that  there  are  many 
features  in  the  two  poets  that  bear  a  great  resemblance ;  Demodoens  sings  ^Tinely,  the 
same  is  true  of  Homer ;  Demodocus  tings  the  adventures  of  the  0 reeks  befbre  Troy,  so 
does  Homer  in  his  Iliad."    P. 

lia — 490.]  Within  these  lines  is  contained  an  account  of  the  games,  &c.  obserred  at 
the  court  of  Aldnous,  in  presence  of  Ulysses. 

114.]  ACRONEUS,  THOON,  ERETMEUS.^  Persons    who  distingnished    them- 

115.]  OCYALUS,  PRYMNEUS.  /selves  in   Uie   games.     Eustatfaios 

110.]  ANCHIALUS,  PONTEUS.  ^'Observes  that  almost  aU  these  namas 

117.]  PROREUS  NAUTES,  ERATREUS.  (are  borrowed  from  the  sea,  Phssacin 

118.]  AMPHIALUS  (PoIyn^Ms' Anr).  3  being  an  island,    and  the    people 

greatly  addicted  to  navigation. 

1X9,-^ Eurfdut^  UkeMars,  terrific  roee."]  Euryalos  is  the  only  prince  described  with  a 
swoid. 

121.]  NAU BOLIDES.    )  Persons  who  distinguished  tliemselves  in  the  games  per- 

123.]  AMBASINEUS.     S  formed  in  presence  of  Ulysses,  &c. 

131.]  CLYTONIUS.    He  appears  to  have  been  the  foremost  of  the  racers. 

137.]  ELATREUS.  Another  of  tlie  combatants.  He  was  victor  in  the  game  of 
quoit 

140. — By  age  im6rolcf.]  "  It  is  in  the  original  literally,  he  wants  moi  yenlA :  this  is 
spoken  according  to  appearance  only,  for  Ulysses  must  be  supposed  to  be  sbove  forty, 
having  spent  twenty  years  in  the  wars  of  Troy,  and  in  his  return  to  his  conntry."    P. 

267.— Kain  Eurytue.]  (See  Eurytus,  IL  ii.  885.) 

200. — BowyeT'godJ]  Apollo. 

330. — Prrfere  his  barbare/lu  Sintiuu,  ^T'.]  Homer  calls  the  inhabitants  of  Lemnos, 
by  origin  Thracians,  barbarous  of  speech,  because  their  langnage  was  a  corruption  of  the 
Greek,  Asiatic,  and  Thracian.    (See  Sinthians,  and  Vulcan.) 

358. — His  shameless  daughter,']  Venus.  "  I  doubt  not  but  this  was  the  usage  of 
antiquity :  it  has  been  observed  that  the  bridegroom  made  presents  to  the  fiither  of  the 
bride ;  and  if  she  was  afterwards  fidse,  this  dower  was  restored  bj  the  fiither  to  the 
husband.  Besides  this  restitution,  there  seems  a  pecuniary  mulct  to  have  been 
paid."    P. 

300.]  PAPHOS.    There  are  two  adjoining  islands  of  this  name  on  the  west  of  that  of 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  VIII.  507 

Cjrpnis;  tb6oiM»  aocordiag  loSti»boy  Ptolemy,  and  Pliny,  called  HnU»  Tapbos  ^  the 
other  Nee  Faphoe ;  and  when  mentioned  without  an  adjunct,  this  latter  ia  alwaya  under* 
itood.    Both  were  sacied  to  Venoa»  and  undiatingoished  by  Virgil  and  Honee. 

408.]  POLYBUS.    A  faMooa  artificer  in  the  court  of  Aldnous. 

410.— ulad  bendmg  b^dewtard  wkifh  U  to  the  4fcy.]  *•  Eiietathiua  ia  moat  learned^ 
triflmg  about  thia  exerdae  of  the  ball,  which  waa  called  m'erkd :  it  was  a  kind  of  dance ; 
and  while  tliey  sprung  from  the  groond  to  catch  the  ball,  they  played  with  their  foet  in 
the  air,  alter  the  manner  of  dancen.  He  reckona  op  several  other  exercises  at  the  ball, 
and  eipkdna  them  all  largely."    P« 

485. — Ch§ed  with  CtroMoi  eri.]  *'  Such  passages  aa  these  have  more  of  nature  than 
art,  and  are  too  narrative,  and  different  from  modem  ways  of  speaking,  to  be  capable  of 
nrach  ORinnient  in  poetry.  Enstathiua  ohaervea  that  keys  weie  not  in  use  in  theae  afes, 
bot  were  afterwards  invented  by  the  Lacedamonians ;  but  they  used  to  bipd  tbrir 
earnagea  with  intrkate  knots.  Thus  the  Goidisii  knot  vae  £amous  in  antiqui^.  And 
thia  knot  of  Dlyasea  became  a  pioverb,  to  ezpreas  any  inaolTable  difficulty  s  this  is  Uie 
loaaon  why  he  ia  aaid  to  have  katned  it  from  Circe :  it  waa  of  great  esteem  amoaig.the 
nncienta,  nd  net  being  capable  to  be  untied  by  human  art,  the  inveolien  of  it  ia.ascribed, 
■ottoamanybnttoagoddeaa."    P. 

M0«— 2V  ^ptfun/oMc.]  The  wooden  borae. 

iM4^^mefSMi.]  Apollo. 

Mi.]  See  inilation  of  thia  passage,  .£n.  ii.  49. 

604.— /»  losRiTrotis  ak^**  aeCT-mevitf,  tnaCtnci  with  mind»]  "  The  poet  inaeria  theae 
wQodeia  only  to  abow  the  great  dexterity  of  the  Pksmciana  m  navigation  ;  and  indeed  U 
waa  neceaaary  to  be  very  full  in  the  description  of  their  skill,  who  were  to  convey  Ulysses 
home  in  despite  of  fha  very  gad  of  the  ocean.  It  ia  for  the  aame  reason  that  they  are 
described  aa  sailing  almost  invisibly,  to  escape  the  notice  of  that  ged.  Antiqoity  nni-' 
mated  eveff  thing  hi  poetry:  thus  Aijgo  is  aaid  to  have  had  a  maat  made  of  Dodenman 
oaky  eadoed  with  the  friculty  «f  apeech."    P. 

617--4IS4.]  (See  Od.  xiii.  178-^910.) 

619k.]  *'  It  ia  but  conjectoie,  yet  itia  not  without  probability,  thaltheni  wee  a  roek  which 
looked  liken  vessel,  in  the  entrance  oftiie  haven  of  the  Phaadans:  thefisUemaybe 
built  upon  this  foundation ;  and  ticcause  it  was  environed  by  the  ocean,  the  tranaformatien 
miglit  be  ascribed  to  the  fcid  of  it."    P. 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  IX. 


4. — ^tfMMK-teitfA/  JMM.]    DcBodbca*. 

10.]  TMb  |NUMig«  it  iiniuted,  JEa»  i*  Ml. 

tn^iiktMtkefiar,  WkertklghNeHimtifc.']  •«  ButmlMM  give*  wious  HitMpmHi* 
ttaflof  this  podtmi  of  Ithaca:  tone  andantaiid  xC  to  ligiiify  that  it  lies  low;  otfaais 
oaplai&iltoatgtiifythat  it  ia  of  low  poidUon,  but  high  with  napect  to  the  ttoighbMiiag 
ialnJa;  othen  tako  ejseelieiaimima  in  aaothar  aense,  to  imply  tbo  OMalloco  of  thv 
ooontiy,  which,  though  it  Uea  low,  ia  prodoctiTO  of  hniTO  mhabitaBta.  Stnbo  gi«ai  « 
differant  eipoticion ;  he  atataa  that  Ithaoa  ia  not  of  a  low  titoat»D,  but  aa  it  liot  oppaaad 
to  the  ooBtiDrnt ;  nor  the  moat  loftj,  bat  the  moat  eitreme  of  the  ^Mttbtm  iiiaiMlii 
Dader  diffeia  from  Strabo;  ahe  applies  the  woida  to  the  eaat,  or  aoath-eaat,  aad  ippaala 
«» tba  mapa  which  ao  describe  it.  Itfethemoatnotthemof  theishmdsyaiidjoiBa^toIhe 
«antineBt  of  Epirna ;  it  haa  DaHchhim  on  the  east,  and  on  the  aonth  Samoa  and  Imcfw* 
thua."    P. 

tS.]  SAME.  Cephallenia ;  one  of  the  aeven  Ionian  tolands^  (Sae  fiamoa,  Od* 
K  817.) 

••«]  CIRCS.  8i8l«r  of  faaiphatt  and  .Setes,  kkgof  Colchia»  wni  daki|^l»  af  the 
son  and  the  nymph  Peme»  one  of  the  Oceanidea.  She  is  celebraiad  ftt  hav  akill  hi 
magical  arte,  and  for  her  knowledge  of  the  subtle  poisons*  Her  hnshand,  a  Sanoatei 
pvlnoe,  M  a  victim  to  her  noxiona  drags ;  this  drcumaianco  reodeiio|t  her  ao  odsoti  to 
her  anVjeeta  aa  to  impel  her  to  the  necessity  of  the  most  precipitous  flight,  Apollo  timio* 
portad  her  in  hia  chariot  to  JEml,  a  amall  iaiasid  of  the  Etrurian  coasts  which  aflieiwmda 
became  the  cape  or  promontory  of  Circcii  (now  Monte  Cireallo).  (See  JEtettf  CM*  m 
167.)  When  Ulysses  bad  been  thrown  on  her  coasts,  he  deputed  some  of  hia  companions 
to  eiplore  the  coantry ;  tbeae,  incautionsly  partakiog  of  a  banqnet  to  which  the  goddess 
had  treacheroosly  invited  them^  were  by  the  efiect  of  some  magical  liquid  couTefted  into 


"  ——Who  knowa  not  Circe, 

The  daoghter  of  the  sun  ?  whose  charmed  cup 

Whoever  tasted,  lost  his  upright  shape. 

And  downward  fell  into  n  grovelling  swine." 

Ceowsy  line  60,  he* 
Ulyiaea,  on  leammg  the  catastrophe  from  Enrylocbus,  determined  himself  to  ioveatigate 
it ;  and  lest  he  should  be  subjected  to  the  power  of  the  sorceress,  Mercuiy  provided  him 
with  the  herb  moly,  as  an  antidote  to  the  success  of  her  arta ;  dirStting  bim  to  draw  hia 
aword  at  the  moment  when  the  goddess  should  attempt  to  strike  him  with  her  wand,  and 
to  exact  from  her  an  oath  that  if  be  spared  her  life  she  would  restore  his  countrymen  to 
their  former  shape.  Some  writers  state  that  he  escsped  its  baleful  effects  by  means  of  a 
heih  with  which  ilfinenM  had  fumiabed  him.  Ulysses  lingered  a  year  in  the  island  of 
Cuce,  who  was  the  mother  of  Telegonnsy  and  (as  some  itate)  of  Agrius,  of  Latinua  (not 
the  king  of  Latiom),  and  of  Romna.    Among  the  other  aapematoral  acta  impntcd  to  her. 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  IX.  SO^ 

A»  contvrtdl  intft  t  Ud«ms  nouter  Sejrl)»  (ab^  ScyUii,  CM.  x&  \m,  md  €«»*•  Mvi; 
b.  sitr.),  who  was  her  liiral  m  tke  affection*  of  the  left-Mty  OIucm,  mb  of  Keptaae  «id 
Neift  ^  and  timifaiiittd  PSc«t,  hiag  of  lAthmi»  iato  a  woodpecker,  te 
nUe  to  baf  bhmdiahineata  (see  Mn.  vii.  200,  ami  Grid's  Met.  h.  xhr.)  Com  MC^ed 
divuie  iMoootB,  aad  waa  aranhipped  even  in  the  time  of  Cicero.  She  laid  •  Mooomeat 
in  one  of  the  Pliarmacuaa  ities,  near  Salamis.  Some  mention  two  goddtiaea  of  thla 
dame ;  one,  tiie  dang btet  of  the  Suiw  aiater  of  iEetoa,  and  eoatnapoiary  with  the  Axgo- 
aants ;  the  othef,  who  detained  Ulyaaet  at  hef  ooart,the  daughter  of  the  pveeed&ig  Cifte. 
Sostatfaiva  baa  ducoTeied  fax  Homer's  narration  b  moral  leasop»  cnfovdng  the  neceadty  ef 
temperance ;  but  Ulysses,  who  for  one  whole  year  conld  fatget  Penelope  in  the  fittdna* 
tftona  of  Circe,  has  hot  little  claim  to  be  ccnadered  Ae  model  of  pndsnce  and  of  tetn- 
pcrate  aetf^eommand.  It  is  therefore  ooie  prebabla  to  rappose,  tbat  Homer  bad  ni>  odw 
object  in  ?iaw  than  the  nanmiiaa  of  an  adTentnra  likely  to  istereit  hia  comlvymea  by  ila 

Hesiod  agrees  with  Hemer  aa  to  the  gaaealogy  of  Ciice  and 
Circe,  who  la  ako  called  TvtAitMA  (Titan  being  one  of  tiie  epttbeta  Ibr  Hype* 
lien,  or tfw San),  ia  ooafoondcd  with  the  Egyptian  Isia  (seeEgypt).  Thin eeatfesien la 
Mppoaed  to  have  aiiaen  from  the  canels  above  the  head  of  Isia  with  which  aha  ia  oHen 
mpraaentad  }  the  place  (now  Choello)  in  Italy  where  the  worship  of  the  Egyptf  an  god« 
dem  a»  depicted  waaintnidaced,  having  been  thenoa  called  Cifcirmn.  The  Clieftan  Isfe 
ia  asptnaenled  with  a  meaiare  of  the  Nile^  a  weaver'a  beam,  a  dialatf^  or  a  lancof  aeean* 
panled  either  by  die  figures  of  Honia,  a  man  with  a  dog's  head,  a  fiooi  a  aerpeat,  a  cot* 
laisa,  a  cfaiU*s  head  on  the  body  of  a  aerp«nt»  or  by  aome  of  the  aaimais  of  the  aodlac* 
Aa  the  pvedanner  of  ceMsta  feasts  and  aaaiices,  she  appeam  with  a  son,  a  maan^  or  aiaia 
above  her  head ;  and,  aa  anoondag  the  diffnent  aeaaona  of  tbe  year,  she  is  dad  In 
oaif)eta  of  variona  colonra  to  denote  the  qning,  and  halda  a  basket  and  a  loitf,  a  cap,  aid 
a  cbafiagnliah,  aa  emblematical  of  snmmer,  aotama,  and  winter. 

43.]  HMfARUS.  A  mggedmonataiiief  Tfaiace»so  eaUedftom  lBmanw,aott  of  Mam 
aad  Thrada,  near  the  Hehms,  with  a  town  of  thevoaaM  name,  beleagiBg  le  the  Cicoaea* 
The  woffd  Imsariiia  ia  indiioiminately  aaed  fot  Thndaa. 

14^^And  ikrtte  we  ealM  on  $aeh  irnktifpif  akmto.]  •'  This  pasaage  pmiiw»ea  a  piece 
•f  antiquity ;  it  was  the  caatom  ol  the  Gredaaa,  when  their  fxiendi  died  on  Ateeig^ 
ahoNB,  to  ose  tUa  earamony  of  fecallbg  their  aonb,  though  they  obtained  not  their 
bediea,  beUeviugby  this  method  that  they  tiaaaported  them  to  tlieir  oira  eoaaity.  Pln« 
dar  mentions  the  same  practice.  Thua  tfie  Atbeniana,  when  they  lost  any  men  at  aea>. 
want  to  the  shores*  and  calliag  thrice  on  Adlr  names,  laiaed  a  cenotaph  at  eaipty  monup 
meat  to  their  memoriea ;  by  perfbnnmg  which  aolenmity,  they  invited  tho  ahadea  of  th* 
dapartad  to  return,  and  performed  all  litaa  aa  if  the  bodies  of  tbe  dead  had  really  been 
hurled  by  them  in  thehr  sapalcbieai  JBMHtttnt.  Tbe  Romanay  aa  well  aa  <he  Oreeka^ 
followed  the  lame  caatom."    P. 

93.]  CYTHERA.  Aa  lalaad  of  tbe  Mediteiranean  (now  Ceiigo),  between  Crate  and 
tbe  Pelopoimeaos,  cidled  alao  andently  Fafpkyi«s,  or  JVrp>3friasa,  aaorad  to  Venua*  Its 
inhabitants  coniectated  a  temple  to  the  goddam,  imder  tbe  name  of  Tehna  Urania ;  mid 
from  bet  bdog  the  taletory  divfadly  of  thla  iaisnd,  she  waa  called  Cytlwra,  Cy tfaeiaa,  and. 
Cytbmis. 

#•— 114^— £aatf4fJMot.]    Tbe  ceaatry  of  the  Leiepbagi. 

"  Tfaie  passage  baa  given  occasion  for  much  contioveny ;  for  lince  the  Lotophagi  la 
laallty  are  diataart  fiom  the  Malcan  cape  IBtSM  stadea,  Olyisea  must  lait  abofve  f  ,4M 
•vary  day^  if  ia  nine  daya  he  aailed  to  the  Lotopfaagi.  Thik  oljectioB  wonM  be  nnan* 
aweiable»  if  we  place  the  nation  in  the  Aflaniic  ocean ;  hot  Dader  ebaerves  from  Strabtf, 
that  Polybins  examined  thia  point,  aad  thus  gives  os  the  retalt  of  it.  TOa  great  bistonan 
aHJataiaa  that  Ihwii  liaa  not  placed  iie  LotO|diagi  in  Ihe  Alkalie  ocean,  aa  be  doea 


910  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  IX. 

ttoiilaadsorCSfceMidCiajpM,  becmueitwasimpiobiaae  UmI  ia  tbt  compaMof  tot 
days  the  mMt  &voai»Ue  winds  cooki  have  canied  Ulysws  from  Ae  Maieaa  cape  into 
that  ocean  ;  it  therefore  follows  that  the  poet  has  gtren  ns  the  tnie  siteatioB  of  thie 
natioB»  conlbmable  to  geogiaphy,  and  placed  it  as  it  really  Ues,  in  the  HeditefTaneaB  ; 
now  in  ten  days  a  good  wind  will  cairy  a  vessel  from  Malea  into  the  MediteciaaeaDy  as 
Homer  lehites. 

'<  Enstathios  adds,  that  the  aodents  dissgiee  about  this  island :  some  place  it  about 
Cyrene^  from  Manmsia  of  the  African  Moon:  it  is  also  named  Menins,  and  Uet  on  the 
Afiican  coast,  near  the  lesser  Syrttf.  It  u  about  SftO  stades  in  length,  and  somewhat  less 
in  breadth ;  it  is  also  named  Lotophagitis,  from  Lotos* 

"  Enstalfaius  aanires  us  that  there  are  various  kinds  of  the  lotos.  It  has  hemi  a 
question  whether  it  is  an  herb,  a  root,  or  a  tree :  be  is  of  opinion  that  Homer  speaks  of 
it  as  an  herb ;  and  that  the  word  is  in  its  proper  sense  applied  to  the  gracing  of  beasts, 
and  therefore  he  judges  it  not  to  be  a  tiee,  or  root.  He  adds,  there  is  sn  Egyptian  lotesy 
which,  as  Herodotus  aiBrms,  grows  in  great  abundance  along  the  Nile  in  the  time  of  its 
inundathma;  it  reoemblea  (nya  that  historian  in  bis  Eoteipe)  a  lily ;  the  Egypdaas  dry 
it  in  the  son,  then  take  the  pulp  out  of  it,  which  grows  like  the  head  of  a  poppy,  and 
bake  it  aa  bread;  this  kind  of  it  agrees  hkewiw  with  the  lotoa  of  Homer.  AthcMBos 
writes  of  the  Libyan  lotos  in  the  fourteenth  book  of  his  Deipnosopfaist;  he  quotes  the 
words  of  Polybius  in  the  twelfth  book  of  bis  history^  now  not  extant ;  that  hislQrian 
speaks  of  it  as  an  eye-witness,  having  examined  the  nature  of  it :«— ^  The  lotoa  ia  a  tree 
of  no  great  height,  rough  and  thorny ;  it  beara  a  green  leaf,  aomewhaC  thicker  and 
broader  than  that  of  the  bramble  or  brier  ;  its  fruit  at  first  is  like  the  ripe  hemes  of  the 
myrtle,  both  in  siae  and  colour,  but  when  it  ripens  it  torus  to  purple ;  it  is  then  about  the 
bigness  of  an  olive ;  it  ia  round,  and  containa  a  very  small  kernel ;  when  it  is  ripe  they 
gather  it,  and  bruising  it  among  bread-corn,  they  put  it  up  into  a  vessel,  and  keep  it  aa 
food  for  their  afaives ;  they  dms  it  after  the  sa^M  nmnner  for  their  other  domestics,  but 
first  take  oat  the  kernel  from  it :  it  has  the  taste  of  a  fig,  or  dates,  bat  b  of  a  fiu  battar 
amell :  they  likewise  make  a  wioe  of  it,  by  steeping  and  bruising  it  in  water ;  it  baa  a 
very  agreeable  taite,  like  wine  tempered  with  honey.  They  drink  it  without  mixing  it 
with  water;  bat  it  wiH  not  keep  above  ten  days ;  they  thoefore  make  it  only  in  msall 
quantitiaa  for  iaunediate  use.'  Ferbape  it  was  this  fawt  kind  of  lotos  which  the  coapa- 
aioos  of  Ulysses  taated  ;  and  if  it  was  thus  prepared,  it  gives  a  reason  why  tliey  were 
overcome  with  it ;  for  being  a  wme,  it  bad  the  power  of  iotosication."    P. 

The  deity  on  the  lotoa  in  the  midst  of  waten,  has  been  long  a  favonrite  emblem  an 
China,  and  was  imported  from  the  west* 

107.]  LOTOPHAGL  (See  Pope*a  note  to  line  96.)  Ulyaaea,  when  thrown  on  their 
shores,  deapatcbed  three  of  hia  companiona  to  explore  the  country.  The  inhakitaats  gave 
them  some  of  thmr  delicious  fruit  the  lotos,  and  ita  charro  ao  powcrfuUy  affected  them, 
that  it  was  with  difficulty  Ulysses  could  force  then  back  to  their  ships. 

119— 6Sft.^lle  told  V  Cydsps jErsf.]  "  Hoeaer  here  confines  hiamelf  to  the  trae  geo- 
gmphy  of  Sid^ ;  for,  in  reality,  a  ship  may  easily  ssil  in  one  day  from  the  land  of  the 
Lolophagi  to  Sicily :  tbeae  Cyclope  inhabited  the  westam  part  of  that  iabmd,  about  Di«^ 
pane  and  lilybmum.  Bochart  shows  us  that  they  derive  their  name  from  the  place  of 
their  habttatioa ;  for  the  Phoniciaas  call  them  Chek*lob,  by  contraction  for  Chek-lclab ; 
that  is,  the  gulf  of  lilybmum,  or  the  men  who  dwell  about  the  lilylNMn  gulf.  Tbs 
Greeks  (who  understood  not  the  Phoenician  language)  formed  the  word  Cyclop  from 
Chek-hib,  from  the  aftnity  of  sound ;  which  word  in  the  Greek  language,  aigniffing  a 
circolar  eye,  might  give  occaaion  to  iable  that  they  had  but  one  large  round  eye  ia  the 
■uddle  of  their  foveheada.    Dmaer* 

"  Eustalbins  telle  us»  that  the  eye  of  Cyclops  is  an  allegory,  to  tepreseat  that  in  aogen 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  IX.  311 

M  ukj  tfthar  violent  ptniott,  nMm  Me  bat  «m  angte  objeet*  w  that  paukii  direett«  or  lee 
.bat  with  one  eye ;  and  paiaion  transfofms  ns  into  a  kind  of  aavagM,  and  makes  us 
brutal  and  sanguinary,  like  this  Folypheme ;  and  be  tbat  by  reaaon  extingniahaa  such  a 
paasioa,  may,  like  Ulysses,  be  said  to  pat  out  tbat  eye  that  made  him  see  but  one  single 
object. 

"  There  is  another  reason  of  this  fiction ;  namely,  their  wearing  a  head-jnece,  or  martial 
visor,  that  had  but  one  aight  through  it.  The  vulgar  form  their  judgments  firom  appear- 
ances; and  a  marfaier,  who  passed  these  coasts  at  a  distance,  observing  the  resemblance 
nf  a  broad  eye  in  the  forehead  of  one  of  these  Cydops,  might  relate  it  acoordinglyj  end 
impose  it  aa  a  truth  upon  the  credulity  of  the  ignorant :  it  is  notoriona  that  things  equally 
aumstroua  have  found  belief  in  all  ages* 

"  But  it  msy  be  asked  if  there  were  any  such  persons  who  bore  the  name  of  Cyclope? 
No  less  a  historian  than  Thucydides  inibima  us,  that  Sicily  was  at  first  posiessed  and  in- 
habited  by  gtsnts,  by  the  Lsstrigons  and  Cyclops,  a  barbarous  and  inhuman  people :  but 
he  adds,  tbat  these  savages  dwelt  only  m  one  part  of  that  island.  Cedtenua  gives  us  an 
ejmct  desciipUoa  of  the  Cyclops :  '  Ulysses  fell  among  the  Cyclops  in  Sicily ;  a  people 
not  one-eyed,  according  to  tlie  mythologists,  but  men  like  other  men,  only  of  a  more 
gigaatie  stature,  and  of  a  barbarous  and  savage  temper.'  What  Homer  speaks  of  the  fer- 
tility of  Sicily,  is  agreeaUe  to  history :  it  was  called  anciently  Rnnam  Imperii  Horreum, 
Pliny,  lib*  x.  cap.  10.  writes,  that  the  Leontine  plains  bear  for  every  grain  of  com  an 
hundred*  Diodorus  Siculus  ralates  in  hia  history  what  Homer  apeaks  in  poetry,  that  the 
fielda  of  lisontiom  yield  wheat  without  the  culture  of  the  huabandman :  he  was  an  eye- 
witness, being  a  native  of  the  ieland.  From  hence  in  general  it  may  be  observed,  that 
wherever  we  can  trace  Homer,  we  find,  if  not  historic  truth,  yet  the  resemblance  of  it ; 
that  is,  as  plsin  troth  as  can  be  related  without  converting  his  poem  into  a  history."    P. 

The  Cyclops  are  represented  by  the  poets  as  the  asnstants  of  Vulcan,  to  whom  they 
were  consigned  by  their  deliverer  Tellus,  who,  at  the  moment  of  their  birth,  suocesslhlly 
itttaeeded  with  Jupiter  to  renounce  bis  project  of  precipitating  them  into  the  infernal 
gnlCi  The  three  principal  of  their  number  were  Brontes,  Steropes,  and  Pyracmon;  and 
they,  were  collectively  also  called  Ophits,  from  their  early  worship  of  the  serpent.  (See 
Bhodea,  Egypt.)  Among  their  works  the  more  celebrated  are  the  helmet  of  Pluto, 
which  rendered  him  invisible }  the  trident  of  Neptune ;  the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter ;  and 
the  shield  of  £neaa*  They  were  reckoned  among  the  gods ;  but  their  divinity  did  not 
protect  them  from  the  vengeance  of  Apollo,  who  slew  them  for  having  labiicated  the 
thnnderbolto  with  which  his  son  JSacnlapius  had  been  destroyed  by  Jupiter.  (See  Apollo, 
and  Delos.)  Some  mythologists  say  that  the  Cyclops  signify  the  vapours  raised  in  the 
air,  which  occasion  thunder  and  lightning ;  and  that  they  are  on  that  account  described 
m  fabricating  tlie  bolts  of  Jove.  (See  ^n.  viii.  6M,  and  death  of  Cyclops,  m  Lord 
.BMon's  FaMcs  of  f Ae  Ana€iU$.) 

184. — An  UU,']      }  This  little  isle  is  now  called  ^gusa,  wliich  signifies  the  ide  of 

U5.]  LACHJEA.  5  goats. 

178. — 2^  meedtowd  nympfts.]  •'  This  passsge  is  not  without  obscuri^,  and  it  is  not 
easy  to  undemtsnd  what  is  meant  by  the  damghUre  rfJmfittr,  Eustathhis  tells  ns,  the 
poet  apeaks  allegoiically,  and  that  he  means  to  specify  the  plants  and  herbs  of  the  field. 
Juliet  denotes  the  air«  not  only  in  Homer,  but  in  the  Latin  poets.    Thus  Virgil : 

•*  Turn  pater  omnipolens  fcscuadis  imbribus  »ther 
Coajugia  in  gremaum  Inte  desoendit  ** 

and  consequently  the  berbe  and  plants,  being  nourished  by  the  mild  air  andfinitfel  nins, 
may  be  said  to  he  the  daughters  of  Jupiter,  or  ofispring  of  the  skies ;  and  theae  goate 
and  beasta  of  tbe  field,  being  fed  by  these  planto  and  herbs,  may  be  said  to  be  awakened 


31.$  ODYSSEY.  .  BOOK  IM. 

bf  the  Amgiitif  <tf  Jqpiftir,  thiit  U;  tkej  awdce  to  feed  vpoa  Hm  iMriMfft  Mrty  in  Hm 
iBoniio^  That  How r  mskm  dekiM  of  the  regetoliTe  fboalliei  and  virtiiet  of  thm  fiakL 
i  fear  aocb  MineMes  wookl  not  be  allowed  in  aaodem  peetr^. 

"  It  must  be  oonfeMed  ibat  this  intei|ireUtion  is  very  reined :  but  I  amjrave  U  viU  be 
e  more  natural  explication  to  take  these  for  the  real  mountain  nymphi  {Oreades),  m  tfaej 
m  in  laany  pl«eei  of  the  Odyssey  :  the  very  expceiMioa  is  Ibnnd  in  the  sizlh  book,  and 
4ibeee  ttgnifies  the  nymphe  attending  open  Ddana  in  her  eporti :  ead  immedialriy  after 
Uyaaea,  being  awakeaed  by  a  sodden  noise,  mistakes  Nansicaa  and  her  dsmaels  ior 
teynvpbs  of  the  aioontains  or  floods.  This  oonjecUire  'will  not  be  without  ^robabili^,  if  sre 
tenember  ihat  these  nyaaphs  were  hwitiesses,  as  is  evident  from,  their  relation  to  Dieaa. 
Why  then  may  not  this  other  expression  be  meant  of  the  nymphs  that  are  febled  to  iaha- 
tit  the  moontaiu  ?"    P. 

281.—- ji  farm  aurnmuB  i  far  mnlike  ihe  rtee  Cf  humtm  Mrf A.]    «'  Goropios  Becanas, 

am  Antajcfpiaa,  has  wsote  a  large  disooorte  lo  prove,  that  there  never  were  any  svck  men 

4M  giants ;  contrary  to  the  testimony  both  of  profime  and  eaered  hislory :  thus  Itfoses 

apeaks  of  the  BephaiaBS  of  Asteroth,  the  ZamcnminUns  of  Ham,  the  Emims  of  Moab,  and 

Anakinis  of  Hebron.    Thns  GoUah  must  be  allowed  to  be  a  giant,  for  he  was  six  coMts 

«nd  a  span,  Aat  is,  Mne  fiaet  and  a  span  in  height.    We  find  the  like  nrlaCioas  in  proboe 

.fatstory :  Plotfvoh  in  bis  life  of  Tfaesens  •soys,  that  age  was  ptodocttve  of  men  of  pre- 

.digiotts  stataw,  gitmes.    Tbos  Diodonis  Siculas ;  JBgyfiHi  ierikmni,  IMMit  «l«te,  fuitae 

tnmio  «sf|Mrr  Apmifisf ,  ^aof  ^rooc  4ixer9  gigWKtes.    Herodotns  sftrms  that  the  body  of 

-Qrsstes  was  dog  «p,  and  appeared  to  be  seven  cobits  long ;  but  Aldus  Gellins  believes 

ilhu  to  he  an  onor.    Josephas  writes,  1.  xviii.  c.  6,  that  Vitellius  sent  a  Jew  named  Kiea- 

,aar,  oeven  enbitB  ht  height,  as  a  present  from  Artabaees,  king  of  the  Parfbians,  toTiberins 

Csesar ;  :tbis  man  wns  ten  feet  and  a  half  high.    Pliny,  vii.  t6,  epeake  Of  a  man  that  was 

^nine  feet  nine  inches  high ;  and  in  another  place,  vi.  10,  SfhtrUu,  f ewfem  ^HWsptim 

Nsniadnw,  oetmamibkaitmgUudmeextedirt,    It  may  seem  strange  that  in  adi  ancient 

atoiies  the  first  planters  of  moot  nations  are  recorded  to  be  gianfs  <:  I  scarce  can  persnade 

nqrself  bntfliich  aeoowkts ore  generally  fabufoas ;  end  hope  to  be  panloBed  for  a  coi^- 

jlore  which  may  give  a  seeming  fea80tf>how  sudi  etorics  oame  to  prevail.    The  O reeks 

weto  a<people  of  very  great  antiquity ;  Ihey  made  many  expedkiens,  as  appears  from 

Jason,  dec.  and  sent  oot  frequent  colonies :  now  titese  adventurers  Mag  persons  of  grrot 

figmpo  in  stery,  were  weorded  as  men  of  war,  of  might  and  renewi,  tkroogh  the  okl 

world  ;  it  is  therefbre  not  impossible  but  4he  Hebrews  might  form  their  wofd  omi^,  ffoqi 

.the  Greek,  and  use  it  to^denote  persons  of  uncommon  might  and  aWtlities.    These  they 

called  muK,  end  sons  of  Anac;  and  afteiwards  in  a  less  proper  sense  used  it  to  eigni^ 

.  men  of  unoommon  stature,  or  giants/*    P. 

SSO.]  MAROfif.  Son  of  Evanthes,  high-priest  of  Apollo  at  Ismaros,  who  in  grati- 
tude for  Ulys«es'  having  spared  him  his  wife  and  children  in  the  pillage  of  that  city,  pre- 
sented him  nith  some  excellent  wine. 

830. — Goa^nvrs'd  Jote,^     Nursed  by  Amalthea. 

AmutthaaS]  Amalthna  is  either  .supposed  to  have  been  a  daughter  of  Melissus,  king 
«f  Oate,  who  took  charge  of  Jupiter  after  his  birth,  and  fed  him  witli  milk  nnd  honey  in 
.n  cave  of  Moimt  Dictss ;  or  a  goat  of  the  same  name,  with  whose  milk  the  infent  god  was 
nourished^  by  the  daughters  of  Melissus.  According  «to  the  latter  traditiott,  Jupiter  is 
ssid  to  hiire  placed  this  animal  and  two  of  her  kids  among  the  constellations,  snd  to 
have  presented  to  the  daughters  of  BfeHssus  one  ef  Iter  horns,  which  he  had  endowed 
.unth  the  wondeifhl  property  of  supplying  them  with  ewry 'thing 'they  could  desire;  tins 
being  tfas  -horn  so  much  celebrated  in  mythology  as  the  corouee|»a,  or  bom  of  plenty. 
(See  Appheradoth,  under   the  representations  of  Isie— article  Bgypt.)     ¥he  «dmne 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  IX.  313 

AnMlduBS  has  been  deduced  by  Bochart  Irom  the  PhcBoician  word  omMtiut,  which  ng- 
nifies  narse. 

S42.]  See  iroiiatiop  of  this  passagei  JRn,  iii.  818. 

4SS. — NamoM.']    In  the  eame  senie  ai  the  word  nobody. 

57S.— 7A€  Iffoiid.]    Sicily. 

606.]  T£L£MUS  EURYMIDES.  The  son  of  Enrymnt ;  a  Cyclop  who  foretold  to 
Folypbemoa  all  the  evils  which  he  should  suffer  from  Ulyssei. 


C/«  /lf!sfi>  2  K 


♦     ' 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  X. 

1.]  il<:OLIA.  The  kingdom  of  /Eoius.  The  term  i^otia  is  assigned  to  the  i^lolitn 
(now  the  Lipari)  islands,  which  were  called  MoUdes,  from  ilu)lus  the  Third  (see  .£olaf(, 
Od.  X.  40.) ;  Liparte^  from  Lipara ;  and  more  anciently,  VuUaniay  and  Heplut$tideg,  from 
Vulcan. 

To  seven  of  their  number  the  following  names  are  given :  Strongjf  le  (now  Strombolo 
or  Strongole);  Hiera  or  Thenisia  (now  Vulcano)  j  Didyroe  (now  Saline);  £ricuBa(now 
AUcudi) ;  Phoenicusa  (now  Felicudi)  ;  and  Euonymus. 

"  The  ^oid  floating  Ule  in  the  original  is  by  some  taken  to  be,  as  Eustathius  remarks, 
a  proper  name ;  but  Aristarchos  believes  Homer  intended  to  express  by  it  a  floiiting 
island,  that  was  frequently  removed  by  concussions  and  earthquakes,  for  it  is  seen  some- 
times on  the  right,  at  other  times  on  the  left  hand ;  the  like  has  been  said  of  Delos ;  and 
Herodotus  thus  describes  the  island  Echemis  in  the  Egyptian  sess.  Strabo  is  of  opinion, 
chat  the  island  called  by  Homer  the  .£olian,  is  Strongyle.  <  This  island  Strongyle 
abounds  with  subterraneous  fires,  &c. ;  and  here  iEolus  is  said  to  have  reigned.'  Pliny 
agrees  with  Strabo,  lib.  iii.;  but  Dacier  understands  it  to  be  Lipaia,  according  to  Vu^l, 
^n.  lib.  viii. 

"  But  why  is  it  fabled  to  be  surrounded  with  a  wall  of  brass  ?  Eustathius  says,  that  this 
may  proceed  from  its  being  almost  inaccessible  :  but  this  reason  is  not  sufficient  to  ^ve 
foundation  to  such  a  fiction.    Dacier  observes  that  it  is  thus  described,  because  of  the 
subterranean  fires,  which  from  time  to  time  break  out  from  the  entrails  of  this  island. 
Aristotle,  speaking  of  Lipara,  which  is  the  most  considerable  of  the  iEolian  islands,  thus 
describes  it :  *  All  night  long  the  island  of  Lipara  appears  enlightened  with  fires.'    The 
same  relation  agrees  with  Strongyle,  called  Strombolo  at  this  day."    P. 
2.]  HIPPO  DATES.     A  patronymic  of  ^Eolus,  from  his  father  HippoiOi. 
40.]  £OLUS.     God  of  the  Winds ;  a  descendant  of  ^olus,  the  son  of  Hellen,  by 
some  considered  to  be  son  of  Jupiter,  and  by  others,  of  Hippotas  and  Melanippe,  daugh- 
ter of  Chiron.     He  reigned  over  the  uEolian  islands  (see  iEoiia,  Od.  x.  1,  and  story  of 
Macareus,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  xiv.),  and  made  bis  residence  at  Lipara,  the  capital  of  the  island 
of  that  name,  so  called  from  Liparus,  the  son  of  Anson.     He  granted  a  favourable  recep- 
tion to  Ulysses,  when  thrown  upon  his  coasts ;  and,  at  parting,  made  him  a  present  of 
leathern  bags,  in  which  he  had  confined  the  winds  adverse  to  the  progress  of  his  voyage  : 
his  companions,  unfortunately,  impelled  by  curiosity,  opened  the  bags,  and  by  thus  giving 
vent  to  their  fatal  contents,  brought  upon  the  Grecian  hero  the  further  calamities  he  suf- 
fered before  his  return  to  Ithaca.    Virgil  alludes  to  the  cave  of  .£olus,  i£n.  1. 77.    .£olus 
married  Cyane,  the  daughter  of  Liparus,  and  was  said  to  be  fatlier  of  six  sons  and  six 
daughters. 

^olai  Isf .]  King  of  Phthiotis,  who  gave  the  name  of  ^Eolians  to  his  subjects.  He 
was  son  of  Hellen  and  the  nymph  Orseis,  grandson  of  Deucalion,  brother  of  Doras  and 
Xuthus  (see  Hellenians),  husband  of  Enaretta,  the  daughter  of  Deimachus,  father  of  Cre- 
thens  (see  Crelhens),  Sisyphus  (see  Sisyphus),  Athamas  (see  Athamas),  Salmooeus  (see 
Salmoneus),  Deioneus  (see  Deioneos),  Magnes  (see  Magnes),  and  Perieres  (see  Pe- 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  X.  3^5 

ti«i«8) ;  and  of  five  dMigbtdn,  Cantce,  the  niutiM^  of  Heptsne,  Akyooe  <wife  of 
Ceyx),  Pindico  (wife  of  Mymudon),  Calyca  (motlier  of  SMjmioa),  and  Parimedo 
(the  wifi  of  Achelonc). 

^Eolus  3d.]  Tlte  ton  of  Ane,  daughter  of  the  god  of  the  winds,  fironi  whom  the  iatandf  ^ 
lying  between  Sicily  and  Italy  were  called  JBoIidei. 

'*  DiodoruB  thna  explain*  the  faUe  of  .£oloa,  lib*  t;  '  He  taught  the  uae  of  saila,  and 
having  learned  fironi  oboetWng  the  bearing  of  the  emoke  and  firra  (of  thoae  Vulcanian 
itlanda)  .what  winds  would  blow,  he  usually  Ibfetold  them  with  esactneas,  and  from  hence 
ho  is  fabled  to  be  the  disposer  c^  the  winds.'  The  words  of  Vanoa  quoted  by  Sertius, 
aiO'to  the  aame  purpose. 

"  PolyUus  will  not  ndodt  that  this  story  of  .£olus  is  entirely  &ble ;  and  Stnbo  is  of  the 
same  opimoo,  that  Ulyiaes  was  in  the  Sicilian  seas  ;  and  that  then  was  soch  a  king  na 
M^w,  he  afiims  to  be  truth ;  bat  that  be  met  with  such  adventuma  ia,  in  the  mstn, 
fictioQ. 

"  The  solution  also  of  Bocbsrt  is  worth  our  notice :  Homer  boirowed  the  weid  AEolus 
from  the  Phffnician  ooi,  whieh  sigiufies  a  wbiilwind  or  tempest.  The  PlimnieiansolMerviDg 
.the  king  of  this  island  to  be  very  expeit  in  foretelling  the  winds,  called  him  King  Aolln, 
or  king  of  the  winds  and  storms ;  from  hence  Homer  luimed  a  proper  name,  and  called 
him  .£olus«  It  must  be  confessed  that  this  lolution  is  ingenious,  and  not  without  nn 
appearance  of  probability."  P. 

OS.]  LAMOS.    A  town  near  Formia,  in  Italy,  buUt  by  the  Lcstiigones.  . 

95.]  L^STRIGONIA.  The  country  of  the  Lestrigtfnes,  in  Sicily,  by  some  aoppoaed 
to^bethe  same  as  the  anidcnt  Leontinm.'  Homer  only  nkentkms  their  capital  city  Lamos. 
They  wan  a  harbnions  and  ferocious  people,  and  an  described  by  Homer,  in  the  noeaont 
hen  given  of  the  aniTal  of  Ulytseson  their  coasts,  as  cnoosbsls..  A  colony  of  them  under 
Lamna,  the  son  of  Neptune,  according  to  ,some»  pamed  over  into  Italy,  and  then  built 
.the  town  of  Foimim,  sometimes  celled  Lcotrigonia. 

190.]  ANTIPHATES.  llie  king  who  was  reigning  over  the  Lestdgones  when 
.  Ulyises  landed  on  their  coast  on  his  return  iiram  Troy.  He  devound  one  of  the  thne 
men  sent  by  that  prince  to  explon  the  country,  and  destroyed  .his  fleet,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  ship  commanded  by  Ulysses. 

191.]  ARTACIA.    A  stream  in  the  country  of  the  Loestrigones. 
.     lk7J]  JEmambuf.}    The  buy  of  iEss.   iEan ;  the  islnnd  of  Giice  was  so  tenned  thorn 
JE%, « town  of  her  native  country  Colchis.    This  island  afterwards  became  part  of  the 
continent,  when  now  an  the  town  and  promontory  of  Cineii.  i 

.  ,  U8.— n«  d«y.]    Sol,  Apollo.  OK  Fhmhus. 

159.]  P£BS£,  or  PERSEIS.  One  of  the  Oceanides,  wife  of  Apollo,  and  mother  of 
Circe,  JEaetiu,  and  Paaiphae. 

161.]  JRJET'S&m  Thera  an  two  princes  of  this  name ;  the  first  was  son  of  Sol  and 
Perwis,  father  of  Meden  (whon  mother  is  called  by  Ovid,  Ipaca,  and  by  Hyginos,  Idya), 
brother  of  Ciros,  and  the  king  of  Colchia,  in  whose  poosession  was  the  golden  fleece,  be 
being  said  to  have  pexisbed  in  an  engagement  with  the  Argonauts  on  the  Euxine  sea. 
The  second  prince  of  this  name  was  brother  of  the  second  Circe.  (See  Ciroe.)  The 
Scythian  nymph  Asterodia  was  mother  of  Abeyrtus,  the  brother  of  Medea.    (See  Jason.) 

168. — Tk*  etuktmtriu  dame.^    Circe. 

109.]    See  imitation  of  this  passage,  i£n.  i.  492. 

296.]  EURYLOCHUS.  The  only  one  of  the  companions  of  Ulysns  who,  when  Circe 
invited  them  to  a  banquet,  prudently  refused  to  enter  her  palace,  and  thereby  escaped 
the  degrading  metamorphosis  to  which  the  excesses  of  bis  less  cautious  aasocinlea  sub- 
jected them.  His  prudence,  however,  forsook  him,  when  subsequently  cast  upon  the  island 
of  Sicily,  whnn  be  joined  in  destroying  the  oxen  of  Apollo,  and,  for  the  impiety,  suf- 


Sl6  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  X. 

fimd  iUpwrcck  (Od.  uu  104—405.)  TIm  moral  oovclwd  imdarthe  whide4if  thk  fiblc 
M  obvkMis:  HooMf  tnteoded  to'tmeit,  Ibatiuidiitt  indnlgHice  in  enervatiBg  ideainrM, 
redacefl  men  to  the  level  of  the  brute  cieatum.  Thus  Sooates,  aa  Hm&fkMt  tnfmni  m, 
interpreted  the  (raoBfiMnuitieo  of  the  erew  of  Uljuee  into  ewine. 

848.]  See  imitation  of  this  peMage»  JEai.  lii.  IB. 

85a.]  POUTES.    One  of  the  oempanions  of  Ulyiees. 
.    886^]  See  imitation  of  tb]0paflnge,Pimii8eLoecb.jdL  648. 

S61.— n«  eooirwirn  pkmi  he  irew,  Wktre  on  iV  aU^betrimg  earth  tmmmrtd  ii  gram, 
4««]  "  This  whole  paenge  is  to  be  onderscood  allegorically.  Mercofy  ie  xeteon,  he  being 
the  god  of  science :  the  plant  which  he  gpives  as  a  presenrative  against  iacaatation  is  in* 
atvttstaoii  I  the  toot  of  it  is  biadi,  the  iower  white  and  siveet ;  the  toot  denotes  that  the 
lonodation  or  principles  of  iostmction  appear  obsccm  and  bitter,  and  are  distastefol  at  first, 
aeoording  to  that  toying  of  Plato,  The  begimimgs  qf  inUruetifm  are  akeofe  aeeemfOkSed 
with  refocfimM  and  pain.  The  flower  of  moly  is  white  and  sweet ;  this  denotes  that  tiie 
toils  of  instmction  are  aircet,  agreeable^  and  nooiuhing.  Biocnry  gives  this  plant ;  this 
Jariwates,  that  all  instmctioii  is  the  gilt  of  heaven :  Mercuy  brings  it  not  with  Mm,  but 
gatbers  it  from  the  place  where  he  stands,  to  show  tbat  wisdom  is  not  eonfined  to  places, 
hot  that  eipery  where  it  may  be  foQnd,^  if  heaven  voocfasalrs  to  discover  it,  and  we  are  dis- 
{Meed  to  seeeive  and  follow  it."    P. 

S70.— /  took,  and  qeajfd  U,  confident  in  heanen,'\  "  The  gentnral  mond  of  the  whole 
&ble  of  Circe  is,  that  pleasore  is  as  dreadlbl  an  enemy  as  danger,  and  a  Circe  as  baid  to 
be  conqneied  as  a  Polypheme."    P. 

.  415.^N9Mtpfcf  jpriiii^/»w«/Nc«la<itt,  fc.]  NaiadB,  te.  In  additkm  to  the  nymphs 
ennBentttd  under  the  articie  Nymphs,  there  wave  air^ympbs,  er  tylpbs,  ddM  ilttr^. 

468*— Jtfsre  yMn^ ,  mere  graeffkd  to  my  mfee,"]  **  Homer  eicellently  caniee  on  his 
allegory:  he  intends  by  this  expression  of  the  enlargement  of  the  beauty  of  Uiyises' 
companions,  to  teach  that  men  who  torn  from  an  ev'd  course,  into  the  paths  of  virme,  exoel 
even  themaelves :  having  leaned  the  value  of  virtue  from  the  misedes  they  sotfaied  hi  pur- 
suit of  vice,  they  booome  new  men,  and  as  it  were  enjoy  a  second  lifis.    En$teMm"    P. 

5lg^3r«e  femier.]    Ulymes. 

556«— T*«  &esMM.]    The  Hours. 

570.--Fer  other  jourmey,  ^.]  *<  By  the  daaoent  of  Ulyases  into  hell  may  be  sigtdied, 
tbat  a  wise  man  ought  to  be  ignotant  of  nothing  ;  that  be  oagfat  to  ascend  in  thought  into 
beaven,  and  understand  the  heavenly  appearances,  and  be  acquainted  with  what  is  con- 
taineE  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  and  bring  to  light  the  secrets  of  nature.  EmteMne.^  P. 

688.— TIU&oi  bard^l  Tiresias.  See  imitatiett  of  this  passage,  Pandiae  Loot,  b.  iii. 
51. 

684.]  PERSEPHONE.    The  Greek  name  for  Proserpine. 

606*]  POPJLAR.  Thia  tree  was  sacred  to  Hercules,  in  consequence  of  his  having  dis- 
covered it  in  bis  traveh,  and  introduced  it  into  Greece.  But  the  more  usual  reaaon  is, 
that  Hercules,  on  his  descant  into  the  infernal  regions,  was  crowned  with  a  wreath  of 
poplar.  The  outside  of  this  crewa  became  bladcened  by  the  smoke  qf  Tartarus,  while  the 
inside  of  the  leaves,  which  were  more  immediately  close  to  bis  head,  retained  their  ori- 
ginal whiteness.  This  frbie  has  been  invented  to  account  for  the  diffetent  shades  which 
distinguish  the  outer  and  inner  side  of  the  poplar  leaf. 

608.]  See  imitation  of  this  psssage.  Paradise  Lost,  b.  ii.  fT4. 

088.]  PHLEGETHON.    The  waters  of  the  Phtegethon  were  a  stream  of  liquid  fire, 

"  ■  ■  "fierce  Phlegathon, 
Whose  waves  of  torrent  fire  inflame  with  rage." — Par.  Lost,  b.  ii.  588. 
which  sommnded  every  part  of  tlie  regions  of  Taitanis,  and  to  which  the  most  destructive 
pffopertiea  weta  attribated :  notree,  oreven  ahrab,  grew  on  its  banks ;  and  after  a  long 


0DY8SBY.    BOOK  X.  317 

cMiaaiiiaii«|^poale4iiieetionlDttAkortIie  Cbtytat,  it  difcbaf|ped  itaelf  witli  that  riTer 
into  tb6  Acbenm. 

600.]  ACHERON.  The  Acfaenm,  *<  Sad  Acheron,  of  eonrow,  bhwk  and  deep"  (Fu. 
X4Mt>  b.  &  ^870.)»  ^*tft  IQB  of  Sol  and  Teita.  He  was  precipilsted  into  the  Infernal  vegioni, 
•ad  tbefe  changed  into  a  river,  for  hairing  toppKed  the  Titans  with  water,  dturing  the 
war  whidt  they  waged  agunst  Jopiter.  Iti  walen  wen  mnddy  and  bitter ;  and  it  was  the 
■tvean  over  wlticli  the  souls  of  the  dead  were  at  first  conveyed.  The  Acheron  is  repre- 
seiitod  under  the  foim  of  ah  old  man  covered  with  a  drencbed  garm^R,  and  leaning  agarnst 
a  dark  wn,  out  of  which  aie  flowing  waves,  full  of  ibani.  An  owl  is  also  often  placed 
near  him. 

There  are  Bumy  riveri  of  tfaii  name,  wbote  wateis  being  all  described  as  Ulter,  nn- 
wholesome,  and  subterraneoos,  the  poets  have  been  induced  to  place  the  Acheron  among 
those  of  the  infernal  regions.  There  is  sn  Acheron  in  Thesprotia,  talung  its  source  in  the 
swamp  Acherosia,  and  discharging  itself  near  Ambracia,  in  the  Adriatic  gulf ;  two  others 
in  Epims,  the  one  flowing  through  the  territory  of  Aidoneus,  king  of  the  Molosu  (whose 
history  is  confounded  with  that  of  Pluto,  thence  the  tradition  of  the  Acheron  being  a  river 
of  hell),  and  the  other,  near  the  town  of  Pandoeia :  another  in  Greece,  near  the  promon- 
tory Tienams,  which  the  Greeks  make  the  offspring  of  the  Titans  and  the  Earth ;  and 
others  in  Italy  and  Bithynia. 

611.]  COCYTUS.  The  Cocytns  is  said  to  surround  Tartarus,  and  to  have  been  formed 
by  the  tears  of  the  impious ;  the  name  is  derived  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  tean, 
groana. 

**  Cocytus,  named  of  lamentation  Ibud 
Heard  on  the  rueful  stream." — Par.  Lost,  h.  ii.  570. 
On  its  banks  are  described  yew-trees,  and  a  gate  turning  on  hinges  of  brass,  by  which 
there  was  a  descent  into  the  infernal  regions.  The  Cocytus  is  represented  under  the 
figure  of  an  old  man,  holding  an  urn,  the  waters  flowing  from  which,  after  forming  a  per- 
fect circle,  disappear,  and  mingle  with  those  of  the  Acheron.  There  is  a  river  of  this 
name  in  Thesprotia,  discharging  itself  into  the  Acherusian  marsh  ;  and  another  in  Cam- 
pania, which  is  lost  in  the  lake  Lncrinus.  Minthe,  the  daughter  of  the  Cocytus,  was 
changed  into  the  mini  plant  by  Proserpine,  for  having  attracted  the  admiration  of  Pluto. 

en.—The  Uik.']    Ithaca. 

624.— 7%ff  aeer,']    Tiresias. 

669.]  ELPENOR.  One  of  the  companions  of  Ulysses,  who  was  metamorphosed 
into  a  swine  by  the  goddess  Circe,  but  was  subsequently  restored  to  human  shape,  at 
the  Instance  of  Ulysses.  When  the  chief  was  quitting  the  island,  the  sudden  tumult, 
incident  on  leaving  the  palace,  awoke  Elpenor,  who  was  sleeping  on  the  top  of  a  house, 
after  intoxication  on  the  preceding  evening:  in  the  huny  of  endeavduring  to  join 
Ulysses,  Elpenor  forgot  his  situation,  and  fell  headlong  from  the  roof. 

677.]  TIRESIAS.  One  of  the  most  celebrated  soothsayers  of  antiquity.  He  was  son 
of  Evems  and  •the  nymph  Charicio,  and  traced  his  origin  to  Udeus,  one  of  those  monsters 
who  sprang  from  the  teeth  of  the  serpent  which  had  been  sown  in  the  earth  by  Cadmus, 
king  of  Thebes.  Tiresias,  during  his  lifetime,  was  an  infallible  oracle  to  all  Greece.  The 
Thebans  had  such  confidence  in  his  decisions  that,  after  the  destruction  of  their  town  (see 
Theban  war),  they  settled  themselves,  in  conformity  to  his  advice,  on  Mount  Tilfossius, 
nntil  its  walls  were  rebuilt.  His  life  is  described  as  having  been  extended  much  beyond 
the  usual  years  of  man.  Hyginus  and  others  affirm,  that  Jupiter  granted  him  a  term  of 
existence  equal  to  that  of  seven  other  persons ;  while  Ludan  speaks  but  of  his  living 
through  six  ages.  Tiresias  was  blind :  some  ascribe  the  circumstance  to  the  wrath  of 
Minerva,  whom  he  had  surprised  while  bathing  in  the  fountain  Hippocrene ;  others  to 
the  indignation  of  Juno,  against  whom  he  had  decided  in  an  altercation  between  the  god- 


1 


318  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  X. 

dest  and  Jupiter,  respecting  the  soperiority  of  the  huppmets  of  man  over  thtt  of  wonua ; 
but  all  agree  in  attributing  to  him  the  privilege  which  he  had  derived  from  Proferpine,  of 
retaining  bia  ftcultiaa  and  prophetic  power  after  death.  (See  Od.  z.  6S6.)  Uljatet,  hy 
the  diraction  of  Circe,  at  hia  quitting  her  enchanted  iale  (Od.  z.  58S — 644.),  made  a 
detcent  into  hell  (see  Od.  zi.),  to  learn  from  Hreaiaa  the  fortunes  which  awaited  hint. 
Hie  description  of  the  lacrifioes,  prescribed  by  Cixce,  to  propitiate  the  shades  and  the  pro- 
phet, is  contained  in  Od.  li.  21—46.  The  death  of  Tireaias  is  ascribed  to  hu  having 
drunk  of  the  cold  ^ters  of  the  fountain  Tilfbsains,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  of  that 
aaase*  when  he  was  buried  with  great  pomp  by  the  Thebans,  and  was,  after  death,  ho- 
noured as  a  god.  His  principal  oracle  was  at  Orchomenoa. 
Daphne,  called  also  AaTaiixB,  the  daughter  of  Tirerias,  delivered  oracles  in  verse. 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  XI 


7. — The  magie  pow'r,']    Circe, 

16—80.]  CIMM£RIA.  "It  ii  the  opiiufln  of  many  oommentaton,  that  Homer  eon- 
stantly  in  these  vojagee  of  Ulyases  makes  nae  of  a  fabulous  geogiaphy ;  but  perhapa  the 
contrary  opinion  in  many  places  nay  be  true.  In  this  passage,  Ulyssea  in  the  space  of  one 
day  saila  horn  the  island  of  Ciice  to  the  Cimmerians.  Now  it  is  very  evident  fnnt 
Herodotos  and  Stiabo,  that  they  inhabited  the  regiona  near  the  Boephoros,  and  conse- 
quently Ulysses  could  not  sail  thither  in  the  compass  of  a  day ;  and  theielbre»  says 
StiabOy  the  poet  removes  not  only  the  Cimmerians,  bat  their  climate  and  darkness,  from 
the  northern  Bosphorus  into  Campania  in  Italy. 

"  But  that  there  really  were  a  people  in  Italy  named  Cimmeriana,  is  evident  from  the 
testfanoay  of  many  anthors.  So  Lycophron  plainly  nndcrstanda  thia  passage,  and  relates 
these  adTentnrea  as  performed  in  Italy.  He  recapitulates  all  the  voyages  of  Ulysses, 
and  mentioning  the  descent  into  hell,  and  the  Ciimnerians,  he  immediately  desctibea  the 
infernal  rivers,  and  adda  (speaking  of  the  Apennine),  *  From  whence  all  the  riveis,  and 
all  the  fomilaiBa  flow  tiuough  the  regions  of  Italy.'    And  these  lines  of  Tibnllaif 

Cimmerion  etiam  obscuiaa  accessit  ad  azces ; 
Quels  nonqaam  candente  dies  appamit  ortUy 
SiTC  supra  terras  Phocboa,  sea  curreiet  mfra, 
are  understood  by  all  interpretera  to  denote  the  Italian  Cimmerians,  who  dwelt  near  Bais 
and  the  lake  ATemos }  snd  therefore  Homer  may  be  imagined  not  entirely  to  follow  a 
ihbuloua  geognphy.    It  ia  evident  from  Herodotus  that  these  Cimmerians  were  anciently 
a  powerful  nation :  for  pasting  into  Asia  (lays  that  author  in  his  Clio),  they  possessed 
themselTes  of  Santia,  m  the  time  of  Ardyes,  the  son  of  Gygf  s.    If  so,  it  ii  possible  they 
might  make  several  settkmentB  ,in  different  parte  of  the  wodd,  and  call  those  settlements 
by  their  original  name,  Cimmerians ;  and  consequently  there  might  be  Italian,  aa  well  aa 
Scythian  Cimmerians."    P. 

96.]  PERIMEDES.    One  of  the  companioos  of  Ulyssea. 

SI.— New  wme,  with  hmup-temper^d  mUkJ]  "  The  ancients  constantly  understood 
this  to  inq>ly  a  mixture  of  honey  and  milk ;  but  all  writera  who  socoeeded  Homer  aa  con- 
stantly used  it  to  signify  a  composition  of  water  mijced  with  honey.  The  I#tin  poeta  have 
borrowed  their  magical  rites  from  Homer. 

/'  This  libation  ia  made  to  all  the  departed  ahades ;  but  to  what  purpose  (objecta 
Eustathios)  should  these  rites  be  paid  to  the  dead,  when  it  is  evident  from  the  suboeqnent 
relation  that  they  were  ignorant  of  these  ceremonies  till  they  had  tasted  the  Ufaationl  He 
afiawers  from  the  andenta,  that  they  were  merely  honorary  to  the  regents  of  the  dead, 
Pluto,  and  Proserpine ;  and  used  to  obtain  their  leave  to  have  an  mterview  with  the  shades 
ia  their  dominiona."    P. 

107.]  ANTICLEA.  A  daughter  of  Antolycna  (see  Antolyeus,  U.  z.  914.)  and  Am- 
pbithea,  and  the  mother  of  Ulysses :  it  is  said  that  (die  killed  herself  on  hearing  a  report, 
which  proved  to  be  frJse,  of  her  son's  death* 

llft^^TThe  tmghiff  Jhibtm.']    Tiieaias. 


320  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XI. 

I 

130.]  (See  Polypheme,  Od.  i.  91.) 

1S4. — TVuMurion.]  Siciiian.  The  tenn  Trinteria  is  said  to  have  beea  applied  to 
Sicily,  from  its  triangalar  form  ;  but  some  connder  it  to  have  been  originally  applied  only 
to  a  small  district  near  Etna,  the  spot  first  inhabited  by  the  CydopianSy  Lestrigones» 
and  Sicani,  and  to  have  been  a  coiraption  of  ZViaooa,  3V-j|it«c,  wAnactoria^  a  name  by 
which  many  cities  and  countries,  in  which  the  worship  of  the  gods  particularly  pierailed, 
were  distinguished. 

135—146.]  (See  Od.  zii.  314—495.) 

162.— .ii  people  far  from  sea,  ^c]  "  It  is  certain  that  Tiresiaa  speaks  very  obscurely, 
after  the  manner  of  the  oracles }  but  the  ancients  generally  understood  this  people  to  be 
the  Epirots.    Thus  Pausanias  in  his  Attics. 

"  The  Epirots,  even  so  lately  as  after  the  talasg  of  Troy,  were  ignorant  6f  the  sea, 
and  thie  use  of  salt,  as  Homer  testifies  in  his  Odyaaey : 

'  Who  ne'er  knew  salt,  or  heard  tlie  billows  roar.* 
So  ^that  they  who  weie  ignorant  of  the  sea,  were  likewise  ignevant  of  the  use  of  sdt, 
acoordnig  to  Homer;  whence  it  may  be  conjeetumd  tbat  the  peet  knew  of  no  salt  but 
what  was  made  of  aea-water.  The  other  token  ol  their  IgneMmee  of  the  sea  was,  tiial  they 
shoald  not  katrw  an  oar,  but  call  it  a  eom^Tan*  Evstatbius  tella  us  the  reason  ofUni 
command  given  to  Ulysses,  to  search  out  a  people  ignorant  of  tke  eea :  it  was  in  hottou- 
of  Keptone,  to  make  his  nane  regarded  by  a  nation  which  wbb  entarely  a  stranger  to  that 
deity ;  and  this  iojonction  was  laid  by  way  of  atonenent  for  the  violence  offered  to  hia 
son  Polyfaemus."    P. 

167. — Sfu(ft  with  deoflk,  J^c]    The  spear  with  which  Telegonns  inflicted  the  woond 
which  canscd  his  father's  deftth  (see  Ulysses,  and  Hor.  Ode  90.  b.  Sii.),  is  said-  to  have 
been  pointed  with  the  bone  of  a  sea-turtle ;  so  that  his  death  literally  cinne^m  Nepftnn«t 
or  (he  sea. 
l7S.—Saered  uer,]    Tiresias. 
218. — Parent  shade,'}    Anticlea. 

224.— ^fid  shares  thg  banqtui  in  mtperior  sUtte,  ift*]  <'  This  peMage  is  fiiHy  ezpUdned 
by  Enstatbiua:  he  telh  ns,  that  it  was  an  ancient  coatom  to  invite  kings  and  legialtKirs  to 
slL\  pnUic  feasts ;  this  was  to  do  them  honour :  and  the  chief  seat  was  always  latei'ied  for 
the  chief  magistrate.'*    P. 

243. — SSMT'Siufied  ^veeii.]    Diana. 

248. — Thrice  in,  my  dfnis  /  strove  her  shade  to  hind.  Thrice  ihravgh  my  arms,  tfc,'] 
*'  This  passage  plainly  ahows  that  the  veluclea  of  the  departed  were  believed  by  thto 
ancients  to  be  of  an  aerial  substance,  and  retain  nothing  of  corporeal  giceaweas.    VHgfl 
has  borrowed  these  verses."    P. 
248.]  See  imitation  of  thie  paaaage,  JEjik.  ii.  10T6. 

261.]  SALMOKEU8.  A  king  of  EKs,  son  of  iBoloa  and  Enaretta,  husband  of  Alcklice, 
and  ftther  of  Tyro.  He  was  brother  of  ^yplius,  and  was  placddnear  hhn  nrtlw  inftMial 
regions  by  Jupiter,  for  hia  impiety  in  attempting  to  indtaite  the  thunder  of  the  god;  by 
driving  Ufl  chariot  over  a  braxen  bridge  (iEa.  vl.  T68.),  and  dartiof  bunmigp  torches  on 
each  side. 

"  Virgfl  gives  a  very  dillexent  character  of  Salmonens  from  tbit  of  Htimeir :  he  desctAes 
him  as  an  impious  person,  who  prcisumed  to  imitate  the  thunder  of  Jopiter,  whereas  Homer 
stylea  him  blameless ;  an  argument,  aaya  Eostathina,  that  the  preceding  story  h  a  Ikbfe 
invented  since  the  days  of  Homer.  Euatathius  adds,  that  Salmonens  was  a  great  profr' 
dent  in  mechanics,  and  inventor  of  a  vessel  which  imitated  thunder  by  rolling  stones  \h.  it, 
which  gave  occasion  to  the  fietiona  of  the  poeta."  P. 
282.]  CRETHEUS.  A  son  of  iEoIus  ;  uttde  and  hosbnd  of  Tyro. 
283.]  ENIPEUS.  »  It  is  uncertain  where  this  EnipettBiowa :  9tr^o(sayB  Eustathhis) 


ODTSSET.    BOOK  XI.  9«1 

iiBtgittffii  it  to  be  a  lifer  of  PelopomiiMas,  that  diaeinboguea  its  waten  into  the  Alphmis ; 
fiv  tiie  ThewaliaA  river  ia  Eniaetia,  and  not  Enipena :  thia  riaea  fion  Mount  Othrya,  and 
teceivet  into  it  the  Epidanos.  The  Conner  seema  to  be  the  river  intended  by  Homer,  for  it 
takea  its  aootce  from  a  vfflage  called  Salmone ;  and  what  strengthena  thit  conjecture  ia 
the  neigbboarbood  of  the  ocean  (or  Neptune  in  this  fable)  to  that  river.  Lndan  has  aftade 
thia  atory  of  Enipeoa  the  subject  of  one  of  his  dialognes."    P. 

2Si.- Virgin.'}    Tyro. 

800.~lVao  brother^oe».1  J  p^j^^  ,„j  ^^^^^^ 

S10«— IW/tflare  king§.']     9 

tl4.]  PHERES.  A  son  of  Cretheos  and  Tyio,  who  built  Phene,  m  Thesaaly,  where 
he  reigned.    He  married  Clymene,  and  waa  folber  of  Admetns  and  Lycurgoa. 

•14.]  JESON,  Son  of  Cretbeus  and  Tyro,  brother  of  Pberea  and  Amythaon»  haaband 
of  Aldmeda,  and  father  of  the  celebrated  Jason.    (See  Jaaon.) 

tl5.]  AMYTHAON.  A  son  of  Cretheos  and  Tyro,  haaband  of  Idomene,  and  fether 
of  Bias  and  Melampos. 

S17.]  ANTIOPE.  The  daughter  of  Nycteus,  son  of  Neptune,  and  king  of  Thebes. 
8he  was  courted  by  Jupiter  under  the  form  of  a  satyr,  and  was  mother  of  the  twina  Am- 
fMon  and  Zethoa.  (See  AmpIdoHi  and  Zethus.)  She  gave  birth  to  them  on  Mount 
Cithseron,  whither  she  had  fled  to  escape  the  wrath  of  her  father.  She  alterwarda  sought 
lefiige  in  the  court  of  Epppeua  (the  son  of  Neptune),  king  of  Sicyon,  who  married  her. 
According  to  aomc  authors,  she  had  been  forcibly  carried  away  by  Epopeoa ;  an  indignity 
which  so  incensed  her  father  Nycteus,  that  he  made  war  against  his  son-ln-hiw ;  and,  at 
hia  own  death,  which  happened  in  the  progress  of  the  conflict,  he  enjoined  hia  brother 
•nd  aaccetsor,  Lycus,  not  to  leave  the  crime  of  Antiope,  in  having  listened  to  the 
addresses  of  Jupiter,  unpunished.  The  death  of  Epopeus  followed  closely  on  that  of 
Nycteus,  and  Antiope  accor<Ungly  became  the  sal^ct  of  Lycos.  This  prince  married 
her,  and  thoa  so  excited  the  jealousy  and  vengeance  of  his  queen  Dirce,  that  he  was  by 
her  prevailed  on  to  throw  Antiope  into  prison.  Antiope,  however,  found  means  to 
eocape ;  and  her  sons  Amphion  and  Zethus  avenged  her  injaries  by  putting  Lyeus  and 
Dnee  to  death,  and  by  taking  possession  of  die  crown  of  Thebea.  Some  writers  distin- 
guish Antiope,  the  daughter  of  Nycteus,  from  Antiope,  the  daughter  of  the  river  Asopus, 
making  the  latter  mother  of  Amphion  and  Zethus. 

S10.]  AMPHION.  )  Twin-brotbert,  sons  of  Jupiter  and  Antiope.  (See  Antiope,  Od* 

aiO.]  ZETHUS.  S  xi.  S17.)  They  were  princes  of  very  different  dispositions. 
Zetbna  devoted  himself  to  agriculture,  and  Amphion  to  the  cultivation  of  music  and  the 
fine  arte.  He  is  said  to  have  received  a  lyre  from  Mercury,  and  to  have  raised  the  walls 
of  Thebea  by  its  sound.  The  latter  fable  is  not  mentioned  by  Homer,  and  may  therefore 
he  snppoaed  to  be  of  later  invention.    <See  Horace,  b.ili«  Ode  11.)  ^^ 

tST.]  MEGARA.  A  daughter  of  Creon,  king  of  Thebea,  and  wife  of  Herculea,  who 
•btaJned  ber  aa  a  reward  for  hia  having  delivered  the  Thebans  fh>m  tha  oppresaum  of 
firginus,  king  of  the  Orchomenians.  Durfaig  die  descent  of  Hercules,  by  order  tf 
Euryatheoa,  into  the  infernal  regions,  Lyuna,  a  kfaig  of  Mariaadynom  (a  place  on  the 
Bithynian  shore^  whence  the  hero  is  by  some  supposed  to  have  descended),  attempted  to 
take  possession  of  Thebes,  as  well  as  to  alienate  the  affections  of  Megara.  Thia  so  ex- 
aapeiated  Herculea,  that  he  put  Lycus  to  death,  and  restored  Crron  to  the  throne.  Juno, 
ever  the  enemy  of  the  Theban  hero,  was  so  indignant  at  this  murder,  that  alie  threw  him 
into  a  Ht  of  delirium,  in  which,  according  to  some,  he  killed  Megara  and  their  children  ; 
«nd,  aococding  to  othen,  slew  the  latter  only,  and  repudiated  Megara.  This  fable  is 
otherwise  related :  Lycus,  the  king  of  the  Mariandynians,  is  said  to  have  given  a  bospita- 
Ue  reception  to  the  Argonaota  in  the  progress  of  their  voyage  to  Colchis,  and,  on  being 
attacked  by  Amycua,  king  of  Bebiyda,  to  hare  called  Hercules  to  his  aid,  this  hero  having, 
CI  Mtm,  2  S 


382  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XI. 

as  some  say,'  conqaered  Amycus,  and  reatored  peace  to  the  domiaions  of  hit  beneftetor  ; 
while  otbnra  affinn  that  Lycos  had  a  wife  named  Megan,  to  obtain  poaaesnon  of  whom, 
Hercules  slew  Lycus. 

llie  children  of  Hercules  and  Megara  were,  Creontiades,  TberimachuB,  and  Deicoon. 

3S0.]  JOCASTA,  or  EPICASTE.    (See  (Edipus.) 

331.— Oiro  son.]    (Edipus. 

332. — Faiher,"]    Laios. 

341.]  CHLORIS.  Youngest  daughter  of  Amphion,  king  of  Orchomenos,  and  Niobe  ; 
wife  of  Neleus,  and  mother  of  Nestor  and  elcTcn  other  sons,  killed  by  Hercnlea  in  the 
Pylisn  war.  (See  Neleus.)  According  to  some,  she  was  put  to  death  by  Apollo  and 
Diana,  for  boasting  that  she  excelled  the  former  in  singing,  and  the  latter  in  beauty  ; 
according  to  others,  she  was  the  only  one  of  the  children  of  Niobe  who  escaped  the  ven- 
geance of  Latona. 

842.]  AMPHION.  Son  of  lasus,  king  of  Orchomenos,  and  Persephone,  daughter  of 
Mius,  and  husband  of  Niobe,  daughter  of  Tantalus.    (See  Niobe,  II.  xxiv.  767*) 

346.]  ORCHOMENOS,  or  -US.    (See  Orchomenos,  II.  ii.  61 1 .) 

348.]  PERICLIMENUS.  )Sons  of  Neleus  and  Chloris,  brothers  of  Nestor.    "  The 

349.]  CHROMIUS.  )  reason  why  Homer  gives  this  epithet  to  Periclimenus  may 

be  learned  from  He$iud  :  Neptune  gave  him  tlib  power  to  change  himself  into  all  sbapca» 
but  he  was  slain  by  Hercules :  Periclimenus  assaulted  that  hero  in  the  shape  of  a  bee,  or 
fly,  who  discovering  him  in  that  disguise,  by  the  mesns  of  Pallas,  slew  him  with  his  club. 
This  is  the  person  of  whom  Ovid  speaks  (Met.  b.  zii.),  but  adds  that  he  was  slain  in  tJie 
shape  of  an  eagle  by  Hercules."    P.    Periclimenus  b  ranked  among  the  Argonaata. 

361.]  PERO,  or  PERONE.  Daughter  of  Neleus  and  Chloris,  and  wife  of  Bias, 
(See  Melampus.) 

360. — Thefoe*}    Iphiclus. 

350. — Th€  captive  youthJ]    Melampus. 

366—374.]  LEDA  (called  also  MNESINOE  by  Plutarch);  was  daughter  of  Tbes- 
pins,  or  Thestius,  and  Eurythemis ;  wife  of  Tyndarus,  king  of  Sparta ;  mistress  of  Jupiter, 
by  whom  she  was  courted  under  the  semblance  of  a  swan  (see  Jove,  Castor  and  PoUnx) , 
and  mother  of  Castor  and  Pollux,  Helen  and  CJytemnestra.  She  was  also  mother  of  a 
daughter  named  TImandra,  who  married  Echemus,  king  of  Arcadia,  and  was  the  grand- 
mother of  Evander. 

366.]  TYNDAR,  or  TYNDARUS.  King  of  Sparta.  He  was  son  of  hia  predecessor 
(Ebalus,  and  of  Gorgophone,  daughter  of  Perseus  and  Andromeda. 

Gorgophane.}  <jorgophone  is  remarkable  as  having  been  the  first  that,  in  fable, 
engaged  in  a  second  marriage.  She  was  orighnally  the  queen  of  Perieres,  king  of  Mea- 
senia,  and  mother  of  Leucippus  (see  Castor  and  Pollux)  and  Apharens. 

The  succession  of  Tyndarus  to  the  throne  of  Sparta  was  disputed  by  his  brother  Hippo- 
coon,  who  obliged  hioi  to  fly  into  Messenia;  but  he  was  restored  to  his  possesaiona  b/ 
the  intervention  of  Hercules  (who,  accompanied  by  Cephcus,  the  son  of  Aleus,  fought 
and  conquered  the  usurper),  and  subsequently  married  Leda.  He  was  the  reputed  father 
of  Helen,  Clytemnestra,  Castor  and  Pollux*  (See  Helen,  Clytemnestra,  Ca«tor  «nd 
Pollux.) 

375.]  IPHIMEDIA.  Daughter  of  Triopsa,  and  wife  of  the  giant  Aloeos.  Neptone 
courted  her  under  the  form  of  the  river  Enipeus.  She  was  mother  of  Ephialtes  and  Otus. 
(See  Epiiialtes  and  Otus.) 

8S3.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  iEn.  vi.  784. 

887.]  OSSA.  *'  Strabo  tskes  notice  of  the  judgment  of  Homer  in  placing  the  moun- 
tains in  this  order :  they  all  stand  in  Macedonia ;  Olympus  is  the  largest,  and  therefore 
be  makes  it  the  basis  on  which  Oaaa  stands,  that  being  the  next  to  Olympus  in  niagni- 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XI.  323 

tade,  and  Pelion  being  the  leMt  is  placed  above  Oim,  and  that  thejr  riae  pyramidically. 
Virgil  feUowi  a  different  regulation."    P. 
389.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage.  Par.  Lost,  b.  Ti.  217. 

t96.]  PH^DRA.  Danghter  of  Minoa  and  Pasiphae;  sister  of  Deocalion  and 
Ariadne ;  wife  of  Theseus ',  and  roother  of  Acamas  and  Demophoon. 
.  Hijtpoifftui.'}  Her  attachment  to  Hippoly  tus  has  been  a  favourite  subject  with  tragic 
writers,  both  in  ancient  and  modem  times.  Irritated  by  his  indifference,  she  made  such 
false  representations  of  his  conduct,  as  induced  the  credulous  Tlieseus  to  imprecate  on 
liis  head  the  wrath  of  Neptune,  who  on  some  former  occasion  had  promised  to  grant  him 
aaj  three  requests.  Hippolytos,  banished  from  his  father's  court,  was  pursomg  his 
course. along  the  shore  towards  Troesene,  when  his  progress  was  interrupted  by  the  sudden 
appeaiance  of  a  sea-monster  in  the  form  of  a  huge  bull,  whose  loud  bellowings  terrified 
the  bones;  the  prince  became  onable  to  moderate  their  fury,  and  falling  from  bis  chariot, 
was,  dragged  along  the  rocks.  Mangled  and  just  expiring,  he'  wss  conveyed  into  Uie 
presence  of  Theseus,  who,  in  the  mean  time,  had  been  convmced  of  his  rashness  by  a 
letter  which  Phssdra  had  transmitted  to  him  previously  to  the  termination  of  her  own  life, 
which  she  effected  by  banging  herself. 

Phaedra  is  represented  by  Virgil  (^En.  vi.  605.)  among  the  heroines  who  were  the 
inmates  of  the  "  mournful  fields."  Euripides  states  this  melancholy  catastrophe  to  have 
been  occasioned  by  the  anger  of  Venus,  who  excited  in  the  mind  of  Phaedra  a  passion  for 
Hippolyttts,  that  the  goddess  might  revenge  the  indifference  which  the  young  prince  had 
testified  for  her  altars,  by  devoting  himself  wholly  to  the  service  of  Diana.  Virgil  (£n. 
▼ii.  1043.)  follows  the  account  which  states  Hippolytus  to  have  been  raised  from  the 
dead  by  the  skill  of  ^aculapius  and  tlie  favour  of  Diana,  and  to  have  been  transported 
by  thst  goddess  into  the  Arician  grove,  where,  worshipped  as  a  god,  he  passed  a  peaceful 
and  obscure  existence  under  the  nsme  of  Virbius.  The  worshippers  of  Diana  Aricina 
were  not  allowed  to  enter  the  grove  in  chariots,  lest  the  goddess  should  be  reminded  of 
the  tragic  end  of  her  fisvourite  Hippolytus  by  the  medium  of  horses.  Hippolytus  had 
temples  raised  to  his  memory,  and  was  worshipped  at  Troezene  with  peculiar  honours. 

805.]  PROCRIS.  Daughter  of  Erectheos,  king  of  Athens,  and  wife  of  Cephalos, 
son  of  Deioneos,  king  of  Thessaly.  She  was  one  of  the  nymphs  of  Diana,  and  received 
from  her  the  celebrated  dog  Lelaps,  which  never  failed  to  seize  and  conquer  whatever 
animal  he  was  directed  to  pursue,  and  which  she  bestowed  on  her  husband,  who  was  so 
intensely  addicted  to  the  pleasures  of  the  chase  that  the  poets  feign  Aurora  to  have  been 
enamooied  of  him.  Procris  ultimately  fell  a  victim  to  the  jealousy  excited  by  her  fond- 
ness for  her  husband. 

Cepfcoitw.]  She  had  been  informed  that  he  was  in  the  liabit  of  visiting  a  particular 
wood,  for  tlie  purpose  of  meeting  a  mistresa  named  Aura  ;  and  having  concealed  herself 
behind  a  bush,  in  order  to  ascertain  what  foundation  there  was  for  the  report,.  Cephalos, 
attributing  the  mstling  of  the  leaves  to  some  wild  beast,  discharged  an  arrow,  which 
struck  the  unhappy  Procris  to  the  heart.  This  poetical  fiction  is  founded  on  the  ambi- 
guity of  the  word  aura,  which  Cephalus  invoked  as  the  refreshing  breeu,  while  he 
reposed  in  the  shade  after  the  fatigues  of  hunting ;  bnt  which  the  jealousy  of  Procris 
caused  her  to  interpret  as  the  name  of  a  rival.    (See  Ovid's  Met.  b.  vii.) 

808.]  ARIADNE.  Daughter  of  Minos  and  Pasiphae,  king  and  queen  of  Crete. 
She  became  enamoured  of  Theseus  when  he  visited  that  country  for  the  purpose  of 
destroying  the  MiiM>*anT  (gee  Crete),  and  by  some  ingenious  contrivance  with  a  clue  of 
thxead,  enabled  him,  after  killmg  that  monster,  to  extricate  himaelf  from  the  labyrinth, 
Theaeos  married  Ariadne,  and  then»  accompanied  by  her,  left  Crete  for  Athens.  (See 
Theseus.)  The  remaining  part  of  the  history  of  Ariadne  is  variously  given :  some  state 
that  she  no  sooner  auived  at  the  island  of  Naxos,  or  Dia,  on  which,  in  her  flight  with 


994  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XI. 

Tbeietu,  the  ship  wm  driven*  tliaii  she  was  abandoned  during  her  domber  hj  har  hnn* 
band  (who  had  become  enamoured  of  the  nymph  Egle,  dangfater  of  Panopens).  and 
hanged  herself  in  despair;  while  others  affirm  thatThesena  xeloctantlj  landed  bar.  on 
account  of  illneaa,  on  the  island  of  Cypns,  and  that  she  died  there ;  and  otheis,  that 
Bacchus,  touching  subsequently  on  his  return  from  India,  at  Naxos  (of  which  he  wan  the 
tutelar  deity),  took  compassion  on  her  foriom  condition,  and  mairied  her,  pnaenting  hm, 
at  their  nuptiab,  with  the  celebrated  crown  (called  JHeUea  Cortma^  fnun  Mount  Dicta,  ia 
Crete)  of  lOTen,  or  nine  stars,  the  work  of  Vulcan,  which  after  her  death  waa  placed 
among  the  constelladons.  Hyginus  adds  that  it  was  from  Thesens  Artadae  received  Ihia 
crown,  and  that  it  was  by  the  brilliancy  of  the  diamonds  which  composed  it  that  he  diN 
covered  the  iheans  of  escaping  from  the  labyrinth.  This  crown  is  by  Ovid  (Faati,  libi  v« 
S46.)  described  aa  a  garland  of  flowers,  which  was  equally  tnmsfbnned  into  a  eoaalal- 
lation.  Some  authors  again  assert  that  Bacchus,  struck  with  the  youth  and  beanty,  and 
especially  with  the  fine  hair  of  Ariadne,  signified  to  Theseus  his  wiO.  that  she  ahoald  b« 
transferred  to  him ;  tliat  the  Athenian  prince  considered  himself  bound  to  obey  tfan 
divine  injunction ;  that  he  accordingly  fled  unperceivedly  from  the  princess ;  and  thai 
Bacchus  insinuated  himself  into  her  favour  by  the  promise  of  an  eternity  of  life  anal 
youth,  and  assigned  to  her  the  name  of  Libeia.  A  further  tradition  states  that  Ariadne 
was  torn  from  Theseus  by  Onsius,  one  of  the  priests  of  Bscchoa ;  Homer  (see  line  4Mp 
&c.  of  this  book),  that  she  died  by  the  shafts  of  Diana. 

Ariadne  is  sometimes  called  Onossxa,  or  Gnossis.    She  is  anppoaed  to  have 
mother  of  four  sons :   (Enopion,  Staphylos,  Thyoneus,  and  Phlias.     8ha  ia 
represented ;  but  most  frequently  with  some  of  the  emblems  of  Bacchus,  and  in  the  * 
pany  of  that  god. 

401.— DIatt  isle.']    Nazos. 

405.]  CLYMENE.  Daughter  of  Minyas;  wife  of  lasus,  king  of  Arcadia;  and 
mother  of  Atalanta.    (See  (Eneus,  II.  ii.  788.) 

405.]  MERA.  Daughter  of  Proetus  and  the  nymph  Ausia,  and  one  of  the  compa- 
nions of  Diana.  While  attending  the  goddess  in  the  chase,  she  was  deterred  from  hsr 
path  by  Jupiter,  who  addressed  her  under  the  form  of  Minerva  (see  Mora,  under  the 
names  of  Minerva) ;  this  so  irritated  Diana,  that  she  pierced  the  nymph  with  her  amwa^ 
and  changed  her  into  a  dog. 

406.]  ERIPHYLE.  Daughter  of  Tahius  and  of  Lysimache ;  nster  of  Adrastos,  king 
of  Argos ;  and  wife  of  the  prophet  AmpUaraus.  She  was  mmdered  by  her  son  AlemBen, 
in  conformity  to  the  dying  injunction  of  his  father,  for  having  treacherously  (see  Amphia- 
raus,  Od.  zv.  268.)  discovered  to  Polynices  the  place  in  which  Amphiaraus  had  cen- 
cealed  himself,  in  order  to  avert  the  doom  which  he  knew  awaited  him  in  accompanying 
the  Argives  on  thenr  expedition  against  Thebes.    (See  Theban  war.) 

414.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  Par.  Loet,  b.  viii.  1. 

485«— His  soldier  J]    Ulysses. 

641^-lflkat  mighiff  woes  To  ikff  imperial  rmce  from  wsMm  rosel]  This  passage 
alludes  to  the  coiruption  of  £rope  hy  Thyestes.    (See  Atiens.) 

677.— TAe  PyUwu]    Antilochus,  son  of  Nestor. 

678.]  A  J  AX.    AjazTelamon. 

601. — itfy  sen.]    Neoptolerona. 

6S5.]  EURYPYLUS.  >  This  prince  was  one  of  the  most  consideiaUe  of  the  Trojan 

6t6. — Ceteun.]  S  allies^  and  was  eqoaDy  remarkabte  for  valour,  and  for  the 

strength  and  beauty  of  his  person.  He  was  the  son  of  Telephos,  the  son  of  Hercules, 
and  of  Astyochia,  the  sister  of  king  Priam,  and  was  killed  in  the  htft  year  of  the  w«  by 
Pyrrhos  the  son  of  Achilles.  ' 

"  It  most  be  owned  that  this  passage  is  very  intricate ;  Stfabo  himself  complaiaa  of  its 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XL  595 

obiGurHy :  tlw  poet  (nys  thAt  antlior)  ntber  fnopaBes  an  enigma,  than  a  dear  history  ; 
for  who  an  these  Cetsana,  and  what  are  these  prennti  qf  women?  And  adds,  that  the 
gnnmariaDs  darken,  matead  of  clearing  the  ohscoritj.  Bat  it  is  no  difficulty  to  solve 
these  objections  from  Enstathios. 

'*  It  is  erident  from  Stnho  lumseif,  that  Eaiypylos  reigned  near  the  river  Caicos,  over 
the  Mysians ;  and  Pliny  confines  it  to  Teuthraoes :  this  agrees  with  what  Ovid  writes^ 
Melam.  it«    And  Virgil  shows  ut  that  Caicns  was  a  river  of  Mysia,  Oeoig.  iv. 

"  Sat  what  relation  has  Caicns  to  the  Cetcans  ?  Hesychins  informs  ns  that  they  are  a 
people  of  Mysia,  so  called  from  the  river  Cetiom,  which  ruDs  throngh  their  country. 
This  river  discharges  itself  into  the  Caico8»  and  conBeqaently  the  Cetssans  were  Mysians^ 
over  whom  Enrypylns  reigned. 

*'  Bet  how  are  we  to  explain  the  second  objection  1  Some  (says  Enstathins)  nnder- 
Bland  the  eipiession  as  applied  to  Neoptolemas,  and  not  Eorypy Ins ;  namely^  Eory- 
pylns  and  his  soldiers  fell  by  means  of  the  gifts  qfwomem  ;  that  is,  Neoptolemas  wai  led 
to  the  war  by  the  promise  of  having  Hemnone  in  manisge,  the  daughter  of  Menelans» 
which  promise  occasioned  the  death  of  Eurypylus,  by  bringing  Neoptolemus  to  the  siege 
of  Troy.  Others  understand  it  to  be  spoken  of  a  golden  vine,  sent  by  Priam  to  bis  sister 
Ai^yoehe,  the  mother  of  Enrypylus,  to  induce  her  to  persuade  her  son  to  undertake  this 
expedition  to  Troy,  where  he  was  slain  by  the  son  of  Achilles :  this  vine  was  said  to  be 
given  to  Tros,  the  father  of  Priam,  by  Jupiter,  as  a  recompense  for  his  carrying  away  his 
son  Ganymedes  to  be  his  cup-bearer ;  but  tfais  is  too  much  a  fable  to  be  followed. 
Othen,  more  probably,  assert  that  Priam  had  promised  one  of  his  daughten  to  Eurypylns, 
to  engage  his  assistance  in  the  war ;  and  this  agrees  very  well  with  Homer's  msnner  of 
writing  in  many  places  of  the  Iliad  y  and  there  is  a  great  resemblance  between  Eurypylus 
in  the  Odyssey  and  Othryoneus  in  the  Diad,  lib.  xiii.  461. 

'  Cassandra's  love  he  sought,  with  boasts  of  power. 
And  promised  conquest  was  the  proffer'd  dower.'  "  P. 

<MI1.]  (See  Rambler,  No.  121,  and  imitation  of  this  passage,  ^n.  vi.  633.) 

097.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  .£n.  vL  680. 

700.]  DIS.    The  same  as  Pluto. 

703^— OrJon  qf  porteniima  toe,  4^.]  "  The  diversion  of  this  hifema]  hunter  roa/ 
seem  eitraordinary,  in  pursuing  the  shades  of  beasts ;  but  it  was  the  opinion  of  tbe 
ancients  that  the  same  passions  to  which  men  were  subject  on  earth,  continued  with  them 
in  the  other  world,  and  their  shades  were  liable  to  be  affected  in  the  same  manner  as 
their  bodies ;  thus  we  frequently  see  them  shedding  tears,  &c."    P. 

709.]  TITYUS.  Son  of  Jupiter  and  Terra,  or  of  Jupiter  and  Elara,  daughter  of  king 
Orchomenos ;  a  giant  of  such  enormous  dimensions  as,  according  to  some,  when  bis  body 
was  extended,  to  cover  nine  acres  of  ground.  According  to  Homer,  he  was  killed  by  the 
arrows  of  Apollo  for  offering  violence  to  Latona,  and  was  precipitated  into  Tartarus,, 
where  an  insatiable  vulture  continually  preyed  on  his  heart  or  liver.  (See  ^n.  vi.  804, 
&c.  and  Horace,  Ode  14.  b.  ii.) 

By  this  frd)le  is  implied,  according  to  some,  that  Tityus  was  a  tower  or  pharos,  erected 
on  a  conical  mount  of  earth,  which  stood  in  an  inclosure  of  nine  acres ;  that  be  was 
immersed  in  worldly  cares,  and  therefore  styled  the  son  of  Earth  ;  that  he  was  concealed 
in  a  cavern  of  the  earth  by  his  mother  Elara,  who  dreaded  the  jealousy  of  Juno ;  or  that 
he  was  a  covetous  person,  who  starved  amidst  plenty,  and  that  t^e  fiction  of  his  covering 
nine.acres,  arose  from  the  inclosure  of  such  a  space  of  ground  for  the  place  of  his  burial. 

See  imitation  of  this  passage,  JEa»  vi.  804. 

719.]  TANTALUS.  King  of  Lydia ;  son  of  Jupiter  and  Pluto,  one  of  the  Oceanides ; 
husband  of  Dione,  daughter  of  Atlas,  and  of  Clytis,  daughter  of  Amphidamaa ',  and  father 
of  Pelops,  Niobe,  &c.    (See  Pelops,  Niobe.)     His  sufferings  in  tbe  infernal  regions  are 


32^  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XL 

^  f  ATcrarite  theme  with  the  poets ;  hot  the  andenti  are  neither  agreed  on  the  Baton  of 

lii0  crime,  nor  of  Its  punishment    Some  accuse  him  of  htTing  mordered  his  aon  Pelops 

^nee  Btory  of  Pelops,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  n.) ;  others,  of  haTing  leTealed,  as  high-ptieBt,  the 

my  *^'^®*  ^^  ^^  woTvhip  of  the  gods ;   of  having  commuDicated  nectar  and  ambrosia  to 

tgi€jirtB\B ',   or,  of  having  stolen  a  dog  which  he  had  received  from  Jopiter  to  goaid  his 

temple  in  the  island  of  Crete ;  while  all  concur  in  slating  his  miaeiies  to  have  been 

eternal.      Homer  represents  him  in  this  passage  (719 — ^782.)  v  labouring  under  an  insa- 

tinble  thirst,  and  as  having  above  his  head  a  bough  richly  laden  with  delicious  fruit,  which, 

gi«  soon  as  he  attempts  to  seize,  is  carried  bejond  his  reach  by  a  sudden  blast  of  wind. 

784. — Sityph&an  duadeJ]    Sisyphus,  a  deteendaniy  not  the  son  of  ^olus.    (See  J£oliaa 
Sisyphus.) 

748. — Herades,  a  shadowy  form.^    *'  There  is  a  beautiful  moral  couched  in  tiie  fiible 
of  bis  being  married  to  Hebe,  or  youths  after  death  :  to  imply  that  a  pcipetoal  youtfi,  or 
n  representation  which  never  grows  old,  is  the  reward  of  those  heroes  who,  likeJEIercules, 
employ  their  courage  for  the  good  of  humankind."    P« 
707.~j|  base  momircA.]    Eorysthcus. 
770.-~7%ree-in(m</i'd  dog.']    Cerberus. 

772.]  MAI  A.    The  mother  of  Mercury.    She  was  one  of  the  Pleiades  (see  Pleiades), 
and  was  beloved  by  Jopiter. 
772.]  (See  II.  viii.  441.) 

777.— ilnd  haply  had  surtey'd  The  godlike  Thesetu.']    "  Plutarch,  in  his  life  of  The- 
seus, informs  us  that  this  verse  has  been  thought  not  genuine,  but  added  to  the  Odyiaey 
in  honour  of  the  Athenians  by  Pisistratus."    P. 
701.]  See  imitation  of  tins  passage,  JEsl^  vi.  8,  &c. 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  XII. 


2. — Mtetan  UUt.]    Hills  of  Circe's  iflland  ^aea. 

21  •]  See  unitalian  of  this  passage.  Mm,  vi.  SSI. 

61.]  SIRENS.  Daagbten  of  the  riTer  Achelons  and  of  the  mase  Calliope,  orTerpsi- 
chore.  They  are  generally  supposed  to  have  been  three  in  number ;  their  names,  accord- 
ing to  some,  being  ParthenopOi  Ligeia,  and  Leucosis ;  and,  according  to  others,  Mseolpe, 
Aglaopheme,  and  Thelziepea*  Hyginus  states,  that  at  the  time  that  Proserpine  was 
earned  off  hy  Pluto,  they  came  into  SicUy,  and  that  Ceres,  as  a  punishment  for  their  not 
having  protected  her.  daughter  from  the  violence  of  the  god,  transformed  them  into 
birds.  Others,  on  the  contrary,  relate' that  the  Sirens  were  so  disconsoUte  at  the  loss 
of  Proserpine,  that  they  implored  the  gods  to  grant  them  wings  in  order  that  they 
might  go  in  pursait  of  her.  They  are  said  to  have  heen  queens  of  the  small  islands 
named  Sixenusss,  situated  hetween  the  island  of  CapresB  and  the  coast  of  Italy,  and 
to  have  chiefly  inhabited  the  promontory  of  Minerva,  which  was  so  called  from  the 
temple  erected  to  that  goddess  on  its  summit.  The  oracle  had  predicted  that  as 
long  as  they  should  arrest  the  attention  of  all  passengers  by  the  sound  of  their  voice, 
they  should  live.  They  therefore  so  exerted  themselves  to  enchant  all  who  cam^ 
within  their  reach,  that  the  unhappy  victims  of  their  fascination  lost  sight  of  friends  and 
country,  and  even  perished  from  the  impossibility  of  taking  nourishment.  The  Argonauts 
were  proof  against  their  efforts  to  attrect  them  to  their  shores ;  and  Ulysses  would  have 
fallen  into  their  snares  had  he  not  adopted  in  his  own  case  and  that  of  hiv  companions  the 
antidotes  suggested  by  Circe.  The  Sirens  upon  this  precipitated  themselves  into  the 
sea.  Some  autliors  (see  Ovid's  Met.  b.  v.)  describe  them  as  monsters  who  had  the  form 
of  a  woman  above  the  waist,  and  that  of  a  bird  below  it ;  and  others,  as  having  the  shape 
and  feathers  of  a  bird,  with  the  exception  of  the  head,  which  was  that  nf  a  beautiful 
female.  The  Sirens,  who  are  sometimes  called  Achsloidbs,  from  their  father  Aehehus, 
are  often  represented  holding,  one  a  lyre,  the  second  two  flutes,  and  the  third  a  roll  of 
music ;  and  they  had  a  temple  at  Sunentum  in  Campania.  They  are  by  some  said  to 
have  been  the  priestesses  of  the  aeira,  or  hive,  one  of  the  symbols  of  the  ark. 

8S.]  ARGO.  The  celebrated  vessel  which  conveyed  Jason  and  his  companions  to 
Colchis  (an  ancient  colony  of  Egypt,  called  also  Cotaia],  the  kingdom  of  ^etes,  the  pos- 
sessor of  the  golden  fleece.  It  is  said  to  have  been  built  at  Pegasa,  a  town  of  The^saly, 
and  to  have  been  also  called  Pdiaa  arbor,  from  its  having  been  constructed  of  pines  which 
grew  upon  Mount  Pelion  (see  II.  xvi.  172,  &c.  and  Pelion);  according  to  some  authors, 
there  was  also  a  beam  on  her  prow,  cot  in  the  forest  of  Dodona  by  Mmcrva,  which  had 
the  power  of  delivering  onu;les.  The  derivation  of  the  name  Argo  is  uncertain.  Some 
derive  it  from  a  Greek  word  implying  tw(ft ;  from  a  Phoenician  term,  expressive  of 
Ungtk  ;  from  Argot,  son  of  Daaaus  or  of  Aiistor,  the  builder  of  the  ship ;  from  its  having 
conveyed  Argwe»  ;  or  from  the  city  Argot,  [According  to  the  Arkite  system,  the  ship  to 
which  the  Grecians  assigned  the  name  Argo  was  the  sacred  vessel  of  Egypt,  the  baris  of 
Isis,  see  Egypt,  the  chief  emblem  of  the  ark.]  The  Argonauts,  who  are  also  called 
MioysB,  owing  to  their  descent  as  it  is  said  from  the  daughters  of  Minyas,  king  of  Orcho 


328  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XII. 

meiMM  (see  Minyn,  IL  u.  611.),  set  sail  from  Aphets,  •  town  of  Bfagnoab*  in  Themly  ; 
they  fint  landed  in  the  ialand  of  Lanmoa,  and  there  remained  two  yean  (tee  Hypeipyle)  ; 
they  then  Tidted  Samothrada ;  passed  through  the  Hellespont  and  the  Propontis,  on  tbe 
■ooth-eastem  shores  of  which  Jason  was  hospitably  entertained  at  Cyacam  (now  Chiiigo, 
Spiga  and  Palonni),  by  its  king  Cysicas. 

Ctfiieui,']  This  prince  (the  husband  of  Clite,  daughter  of  Merops«  who  hanged  herself 
in  despair  at  his  death)  was  inadvertently  slain  in  a  subsequent  noctomal  engagement, 
which  occorred  owing  to  the  ship  of  Jason  being  driven  back  to  the  coast  of  Cydcom  :  in 
expiation  of  the  murder,  Jason  buried  him  in  a  magnificent  manner  j  made  a  sacrifice  to 
Cybele ;  and  dedicated  a  temple  to  her  on  Moont  Dindymus.  Proserpitte  was  the  tute- 
lar deity  of  Cysicum* 

From  Cyzicum  they  touched  at  Bebryda  or  Bithynia,  where  Pollux  orereame 
the  famous  Amycus  (see  Fawkes'  Theocritus,  Idyl  xxii.)  in  the  combat  of  the 
csstus ;  they  were  thence  thrown  on  the  coast  of  Thrace,  at  Salmydessus,  or  Halmy- 
dessns  (now  Midjdh),  the  court  of  Phineus,  from  whom,  upon  promise  of  delivering 
ium  from  the  persecution  of  the  Harpies  (see  Harpies),  they  ascertained  the  mode  of 
navigating  the  Cyanas  or  Sympiegades,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Eozine  ;  after  tins,  they 
visited  the  country  of  the  Mariandynians  (see  Megaia,  Od.  xL  SST.)*  >nd  ultimatelj 
veached  JEa,  the  capital  of  Colchis,  in  safety.  Jason  (see  Jason)  attained  the  object  of 
liis  ambition ;  and,  after  many  adventures  and  disasters,  which  are  differently  related  and 
accounted  for  by  a  variety  of  authors,  arrived  prosperously  on  his  native  shores,  having 
lost  none  of  his  associates  except  Idmon,  the  son  of  Apollo  and  Astoria ;  Tiphys,  their 
pilot ;  and  Hylas,  the  favourite  companion  of  Hercules,  who  was  sent  on  shore  for  fresh 
water  jast  after  the  ship  passed  tbe  Cyanc,  and  never  returned  (see  Fawkea'  Theocritus, 
Idyl  ziii.,  and  Virgil's  Past.  vi.  66.)  Some  of  the  ancients  affirm  that  on  the  return  of 
Jason  he  consecrated  tho  vessel  to  Neptune  in  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth,  and  that  it  was 
thence  transported  to  heaven,  and  placed  among  the  constellations.  The  number  of  tho 
Aigonants  is  not  precisely  defined.  Apollodorus  and  Diodorus  state  that  they  were 
fifty-four  ',  bat  the  former  enumerates  only  forty-five.  The  following  list  comprehends  all 
those  mentioned  by  different  authors :— Jason,  the  leader  of  the  expedition,  son  of  .£son ; 
Acastns,  son  of  Pelias ',  Actor,  son  of  Hippasos ;  Adroetus,  son  of  Pherea ;  .facul^iins, 
aon  of  Apollo ;  £thalides,  son  of  Mercury  and  Eopoleme ;  Amphiaians,  son  of  Oidens ; 
Amphidamas,  son  of  Aleos ;  Amphion,  son  of  Hyperasios;  Ancflsusi  a  son  of  Lycurgns ; 
Ancseus,  a  son  of  Neptune ;  Areas ;  Argus,  son  of  Danana,  the  builder  of  the  ship  Aigo ; 
Argus,  son  of  Phryxns ;  Armenius  or  Armenos ;  Ascalaphus,  son  of  Man ;  Asterion,  son 
of  Coroetes ;  Asterius,  son  of  Neleus ;  Atalanta,  daughter  of  Schoenens,  disguised  in  a 
man's  dress ;  Augeas,  son  of  Sol ;  Antoiycus.  son  of  Mercury ;  Aiorus ;  Buphagus,  a 
Dam«  given  by  the  Argonauts  to  Hercules ;  Botes ;  Calais,  son  of  Boreas ;  Canthns,  son 
of  Abas ;  Castor  and  Pollux ;  Ceneus,  son  of  EUatns ;  Cepheus,  son  of  Aleus ;  king  of 
Tegea;  Cepheus,  king  of  Ethiopia,  son  of  Phmnix ;  Cius ;  Clytus,  son  of  Euiytus,  king 
of  (Echalia ;  Coronus,  son  of  Ceneus ;  DeucaUon,  son  of  Minos ;  Echion,  son  of  Mer- 
cury and  Antianira,  daughter  of  Menechns ;  Erginns,  son  of  Neptune ;  Eribotes,  son  of 
Teleon ;  Eopbemus,  son  of  Neptune  and  Europa ;  Eaf3ralas,  son  of  Mecisthens ;  Euryda- 
mas  and  Eurytion,  sons  of  Izas ;  Euiytas,  son  of  Mercury  and  Antianira ;  Olaocus,  bob 
of  Sisyphus ;  Hercules,  son  of  Jupiter ;  Hylas,  son  of  Thiodamas,  king  of  Mysia  ;  Jaime- 
nos,  son  of  Man ;  Idas,  son  of  Aphaieus ;  Idmon  (the  soothsayer),  son  of  Abas ;  Idmoa, 
son  of  Apollo  and  Astoria ;  lolaus,  nephew  of  Hercules ;  Iphiclos,  son  of  Thestins ; 
Iphidus,  king  of  Phylace ;  Ipbis;  Iphitns,  son  of  Euiytos;  Iphitns,  son  of  Naabolas; 
Iphitos,  brother  of  Euiyitheas;  Loertaa«  son  of  Aroeaius  ;  Laocoon,  brother  of  (Eneos { 
Leitas,  son  of  Alector;  I^eodocui*  son  of  Bias;  Lynceoa,  son  of  Apharaus;  Moleagar, 
son  of  (Eneusj  Meafletius»  son  of  Actor;  Mopoui  (the  soothsayer),  son  of  Anphypos; 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XU.  3^ 

NanpUht,  ion  ol  NtpCuae ;  NeieiM,the  brother  of  Feliu  ;  Neilor,ion  of  Ncleus;  Oileua^ 
t^e  father  of  Ajax  the  Less  ;  Orpheus,  son  of  (Eager ;  P^heoBon  ;  Pelens,  son  of  iEacua ; 
PeiMlint,  son  of  Hippalmiw ;  Pericljmenas,  son  of  Nolens ;  Phderua,  son  of  Alcon ; 
Phamu,  aon  of  Bacchus ;  Philoctetes,  son  of  Pcean ;  Phlias,  son  of  Bacchos  and  Axiadne , 
Phocoa,  son  of  Cenens ;  Pirithous,  ton  of  Izioa ;  Poeas,  sen  of  Thauinacus ;  Polypbemusi 
son  of  £iatas  ;  Priaaos,  son  of  Ceneos,  the  Lapithas  prince  ;  Staphjins,  son  of  Bacohni 
and  Ariadne ;  Talaus,  son  of  Bias  and  Pero,  and  father  of  AdsastaSr  king  of  Argos  | 
Telamon,  son  of  iEacus ;  Theseus,  son  of  £geus ;  and  Tiphya,  sou  of  Hagnioa  op  Phor- 
bas,  the  pilot  of  the  ship. 

71. — Two  rocks,"]  Scylla  and  Charybdia;  the  former  on  the  coast  of  Itidy,  the  latter 
on  that  of  Sicily.  They  are  represented  by  the  poets  as  nearly  apposite  ;  hence  the  pro- 
Terbial  saying  relative  to  a  person  who,  wishing  to  avoid  one  dauger,  lieiUa  into  another. 
The  situation  of  Scylla  has  been  ascertained  ;  but  the  vaodemB  are  not  agreed'  upoii  that 
of  Charybdis.  Homer  ii  supposed  to  have  combined  with  the  description  of  these  rocks 
what  has  been  related  of  the  Simplegades  or  Cyanse,  the  dangerous  islands  at  the  entrance^ 
of  the  Euxine ;  the  navigation  of  the  former,  although  now  no  longer  esteemed  so 
hazardous,  most  however  have  been  contemplated  with  great  dread  by  the  ancients.  (See 
Virgil'a  description  of  them,  JEn,  iii.  535,  &c.) 

107.]  SCYLLA.  A  sea-nymph,  whose  birth  is  variously  ascribed  to  Typhon,  and  to 
Phorcys  and  Crataeis.  She  greatly  excited  the  admiration  of  Giaucus,  one  of  the  sea- 
deities  ;  but  being  deaf  to  his  addresses,  the  god  implored  Circe  to  endeavour  by  her  in- 
cantations to  influence  her  in  his  favour.  Circe  no  sooner  beheld  Olancus  than  she  her- 
self became  enamoured  of  him  ;  and  instead  of  forwarding  his  views  with  reference  to 
Scylla,  she  infused  mto  the  waters  ofthe  fountain  in  which  her  rival  bathed  the  juice  of 
some  poisonous  herbs,  which  had  the  immediate  effect  of  metamorphosing  her  into  a 
monster.  (See  Grid's  Met.  b.  xiv.  i£n.  iii.  535,  and  fable  of  Scylla  and  Charybdis,  in 
Lord  Baton's  FtUflea  of  the  Ancienia.)  This  transformation  so  terrified  Scylla  t)iat  she 
precipitated  herself  into  the  sea  which 

** parts 

Calabria  from  the  hoarse  Trinacrian  shore." — Par.  Lost,  b.  ii.  61,  62. 
and  was  there  changed  into  the  rocks  which  bear  her  name,  and  which  were  considered 
Teiy  formidable  by  the  ancients. 

Scylla  is  confounded  by  some  mythologists  with  Scylla,  otherwise  called  Cinis  and 
NiSEiA  VtROO,  the  daughter  of  Nisus,  king  of  Megara,  who  was  clianged  into  a  lark. 

Scylla  was  also  supposed  to  be  a  Tyrrhenian  vessel  which  ravaged  the  coast  of  Sicily, 
and  on  whose  prow  was  the  figure  of  a  woman  surrounded  with  dogs. 

129.]  CHARYBDIS.  A  whirlpool  on  the  coast  of  Sicily,  opposite  Scylla,  on  the 
coast  of  Italy,  which  proved  fatal  to  part  of  the  fleet  of  Ulysses.  Some  of  the  ancients 
supposed  that  Charybdis  had  been  an  avaricious  woman,  who  was  changed  into  a  whirl- 
'  pool  by  Jopiter  for  stealing  the  oxen  of  Hercules.  The  situation  of  Scylla  is  ascertained  ; 
but*tbe  modems  are  not  agreed  upon^  that  of .  Charybdis.  (See  Two  rocks,  line  71.) 
Modern  travellers  inform  us  that  here,  when  a  tempest  rages,  the  noise  of  the  billows, 
driven  into  the  broken  cavities,  is  truly  dreadful ;  and  that  at  the  distance  of  two  nules, 
even  when  there  is  scarcely  any  wind,  a  murmur  and  noise  are  heard,  like  the  confused 
barking  of  dogs.     See  imitation  of  this  passage,  ^n.  iii.  537. 

166.]  CRATi£IS.    The  mother  of  Scylla;    supposed  by  some  to  be  the  same  as 
Hecate,  and  by  others,  to  be  the  goddess  of  witches  and  magicians. 
'  160.— Triniima's  sAore.]    The  Sicilian. 

161. — Where  graze  the  herds.'}    In  ancient  thnes  whole  herds  of  cattle  were  conse- 
crated to  the  gods,  and  were  therefore  sacred  and  inviolable  :  it  was  esteemed  a  particular 
a.  Mm.  2  T 


330  ODYSSEY.     BOOK  XIL 

pKofimatioin,  mi  a  ciima  ponisfaable  wifh  death  by  the  laws  of  Solon»  to  dastioy  a  labour- 
ing oz ;  to  eat  of  it ;  or  to  offer  it  eyen  in  sacrifices  to  the  gods. 

168.]  LAMPETIE.  )  Daaghtera  of  Apollo  and  the  godden  Nesnu  Tbey  were 
168.]  PHAETHUSA..  >  gaardiog  the  fiocks  of  the  god  when  Ulysses  amved  on  the 
160.]  NEl£RA.  coast  of  that  island.    The  compiaions  of  Ulysses,  compelled 

by  hunger,  carried  away  some  of  the  sacred  animals ;  and,  for  the  sacrilege,  Jopiter  con- 
demned them  all  to  perish  by  shipwreck. 

248.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  ^n.  i.  277. 
,   ^2.r^Higher  rock.']    Scylla. 

268.— Feice  divme,']    The  admonitions  of  Circe. 

278^-Dire  MMMu/er.]  $      ^ 
ZU^-SoCt brigkiide.]    Sicily. 

>  See  imitation  of  these  passages,  Ma,  i.  SOO,  and  ^n.  i.  122. 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  XIII. 


10.— iVjf  ehtmterJ]    Demodociu. 

98.]  See  iiDitetio&  of  this  passage,  ^n.  t«  190. 

11% — Bui  when  the  mammg  9tar  with  early  my  Flamed  in  ike  fnmi  o/keacen,']  It 
appean  from  thia  paaaage  that  Ithaca  was  distant  only  twelve  hours'  nil  from  Pheada. 

116.]  See  imitation  of  thia  passage,  lEn.  i.  228.  This  haven  was  sacred  to  Phorcys, 
because  he  bad  a  temple  near  it. 

lZ4,—Saered  ih§  Muih.']  It  is  probable  that  the  stataes  of  the  gods  were  carried  in 
processions  through  the  southern  gate  of  the  temple  of  Phorcyi,  and  that  it  was  especially 
consecrated  to  that  purpose,  while  the  northern  was  for  the  admission  of  **  mortals." 
During  the  twelve  days  annually  observed  by  the  Ethiopians  in  sacrifice  to  the  gods,  the 
images  of  the  latter  were  carried  in  procession,  and  placed  round  the  tables  at  their  festi- 
vals (see  the  Lectistemium),  the  gods  being,  for  this  reason,  said  to  feast  with  the  Ethio- 
pians. In  the  same  manner,  Themis  was  considered  to  form  or  diuolve  assemblies, 
because  her  images  werb  thither  carried  when  they  were  convened,  and  removed  at  their 
dissolutita. 

172—219.]  (See  Od.  viiL  617-~624.) 

198. — jRoyid  stfv.]    Nausithoos. 

202.r-^|«ni  NepiwMt  ng^d,']  Neptune  and  Jupiter  were  styled  Bakuctupos  when 
yndmeimg  load  naiie, 

206.-^Mr.]    Proteus.  , 

276.— TAe  Inng^.J    Ulysses. 

285.— J»  tsfaatf.]    Ithaca. 

812.]  ORSILOCHUS.  A  son  of  Idomeneus.  Idomeneus  is  often  called  Lyctias, 
from  his  birthplsce  Lyctus,  in  Crete. 

898.]  PHORCYS.  (See  Od.  xiii.  116.) 

408^-Gfie»  iiMiere.]    The  Nereids. 

420.— TAcfud.]    The  deity,  Minerva. 

482w— ilfa<£ik(eis  queen,]    Penelope. 

4M,^Tke  nuuier  o/  ikg  herds,]    Eumasus. 

469. — C^raeian  rQekJ]  This  rock  is  said  to  have  derived  its  name  from  Coras,  the  son 
of  Aretbnsa,  who  hanged  herself  by  a  neighbouring  fountain,  which  thence  took  her  name, 
in  consequence  of  his  having  been  precipitated  from  the  summit  of  the  rock  in  his  pursuit 
alter  a  hare. 

470.]  ARETHUSA.  This  is  a  name  common  to  several  fountains  and  places.  In 
this  passage  it  appears  to  be  assigned  to  a  fountain  near  tlie  rock  Corax  (see  preceding 
line) ;  but  neither  the  situation  of  the  one  nor  the  other  is  defined.  There  is  a  mountain 
Corax  in  ^tolia,  opposite  the  shores  of  which  province  lies  Ithaca. 

The  celebrated  fountain  Arethusa,  near  Syracuse  (supposed  originally  to  have  been 
blended  with  the  waters  of  the  Alpheus  at  Olympia  in  <Elis),  was  so  called  from  a  nymph 


332  ODYSSEY.     BOOK  XIII. 

of  £iu,  daughter  of  Oceanas,  or  of  Kerens  and  Doris,  and  one  of  Diana's  attendants,  who 
was  changed  by  her  guardian  goddess  into  a  fountain. 

*'  Divine  Alpheus,  who  by  secret  aloice 
Stole  under  seas  to  meet  his  Aretbuse." — Milton's  AreadeM^  line  SO. 
On  tliis  circumstance  the  poets  have  built  the  fiction,  that  Alpheus  (god  of  the  river 
bearing  his  name)  was  enamoured  of  Arethusa,  who,  in  eluding  bis  pursuit,  was  converted, 
bjr  the  favour  of  Diana,  into  a  fountain ,  which  first  burst  forth  in  the  island  of  Ortygia, 
near  Syracuse,  where  Alpheus,  having  pursued  her  course  from  Etis,  under  ground,  also 
emerged  near  the  same  spot  (see  Ovid's  Met.  b.  v.) 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  XIV. 


5.]  £UMi£US*  Son  of  Ctesios,  king  of  Scjro« ;  berdnBan  and  atewaid  of  Ul^aaes ; 
offices  which,  ja  the  «arl^  a^esof  the  world,  wero  not  coosideied  dofOfatory,  as  kings  and 
prioees  even  labooftd  in  aiti  and  occnpations,  and  were  above  nothing  ihat  tended  to 
pHMDOto  the  conveniences  of  life.    Eumeos  recognised  Uljsees  after  an  absence  of  twentj 


9t.^'WUhJUmr  imbr§wn*tU]  When  the  ancients  fed  on  iny  thing  that  had  not  been 
offaied  in  sacrifiGe»  they  sprinkled  it  with  flotir,  a  snbstittttion  for  the  hallowed  barley 
wifb  which  they  conaecrated  their  victims. 

164^~7Jbstr  native  thar§,^    Scyros. 

211. — Arcesian  line.']    The  family  of  Arccsias,  ht>m  whoa  Ulysses  was  descended. 

9S1.]  CASTOR  HYLACIBES.  Son  of  UyUx>  the  person  whom  Ulysses^  in  his 
Ceigaed  story  to  EomBos,  asserts  to  be  his  father. 

Sft9.— >Lols  decide.]  This  illostfates  the  practice  of  the  ancient  Greeks  relatively  to 
their  sons'  casting  lots  for  their  patrimony. 

316.].  ,£GYPT.  Egypt  is  situated  at  the  oortli-eaatem  extremity  of  Africa,  and  ia 
bounded  on  the  west  by  Marmsrica  and  the  deserts  of  Libya  ',  on  the  north  by  the  Medi- 
teiranean ;  on  the  cast  by  the  Sinus  Aiabicns,  or  Red  sea ;  and  on  the  sooth  by  Ethiopia. 

£gfpf  was  andently  divided  into  three  parts :  Thebais,  Superior,  or  Upper ;  Heptano- 
mis»  or  Middle ;  and  Inferior,  Delta,  or  Lower. 

Of  the  principal  towns  and  districcs  of  Tliebais,  or  Upper  Egypt,  on  the  western  ba^k 
of  Ihe  Nile,  the  following  may  be  enumerated  ',  vis.  Piolemais  Hermii  (now  the  village 
of  Giigft) ;  Abydue  (now  Madlune),  the  residence  of  Memnon,  and  west  of  it,  a  fertile 
spot  (now  Elwab)  in  the  midst  of  the  desert  called  Oasis  Msgna  ;  Tentyra  (now  Dendera)« 
the  inhabitants,  Tentyritss,  being  alws]^  at  enmity  with  those  who  worahipped  the  ore* 
eodile ;  md  tlie  towns  on  the  eastera  bank  of  the  Nile,  Coptos  (now  Kypt) ;  Thebes 
(now  Said),  the  capital  of  Upper  Egypt  (see  Thebes,  II.  iz.  560.) ;  Omboa  ;  Syeoe  (nqw 
Asaonan),  neiff  which  were  the  smaller  cataracts  of  the  Nile,  the  greater  being  more  to  the 
south,  in  Ethiopia ;  and  the  mountain  of  touchstone,  called  Basanitee ;  the  chief  towns 
iumwuftiately  on  the  Arabian  gulf  being  Berenice,  Myoshermoa,  pud  Arsinee  (now  Sues). 

In  Middle  Egypt,  or  Heptanoaait,  so  called  from  the  seven  i\'omt,  or  districts  it  cot^ 
tained,  was  the  celebrated  Memphis,  near  wliich  were  the  pyramids  and  the  mummy  pita. 

Of  the  principal  towns,  districta,  &c.  of  Lower  Egypt,  which  estends  along  the  Medi^* 
terranean,  from  the  PUnthinetes  Sinus,  or  Arabs  Gulf,  to  the  Sirbonis  Palus,  the  fol- 
lowing are  the  moat  remarkable ;  viz.  Alexandria,  built  by  Alexander  the  Great,  and 
celebrated  for  the  library  which  was  first  instituted  by  Ptolemy  Pbiladelphus,  and  ulti- 
mately consisted  of  700,000  volumes ;  the  island  of  Pharos,  renowned  for  its  light-house ; 
Aninoe  (now  Feium),  or  tlie  dty  of  crocodiles,  which  gave  name  to  a  district  in  which 
was  the  lake  of  Ma^s  (now  Msriout),  dog  by  order  of  the  Egyptian  kmg  Monis,  to 
rsceive  the  superabundant  waters  of  the  Nile,  and  near  which  was  the  fhmous  laltyrintli, 
containing,  according  to  Herodotus,  twelve  subterraneous  palaces,  SOOO  bouses  of  marble, 
comnutticatigng  wills  each  otlier  by  innumerable  wiodtng  paasages;  Canopus(now  Maadi), 


334  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XIV. 

ytheace  the  Canopic  bnncb  of  the  Nile ;  Nicopolis  (now  Aboukir),  Irailt  in 
tion  of  the  victory  of  Auguitus  oyer  Antony ;  Bolbitinum  Ontium  (near  which  is  the 
town  Raschid,  or  Roaetta) ',  Sais  (now  Sa),  the  andenl  capital  of  the  Delta ;  Sebennytnn 
(now  Semennd),  whence  the  Sebennytic  mouth  of  the  Nile ;  Tamiathia  (now  DanuettaX 
near  the  Phatniticum  Ostium ;  Mendes  (now  Ashmur  Taimli),  whence  th^  Mendedaa  v 
mouth ;  Tanis,  the  Zoan  of  the  Scriptures  (now  San)  ;  Pelusiom  (now  Tireh),  whence 
the  Pelnaiotic  branch  of  the  river;  Monnt  Casiua  and  Palus  Sirbonif  (now  fffthakiri 
Bardoil) :  north  of  the  Sirbonis  Palus  is  Rhinocura  (now  El-Arish) ;  between  Pelanuoi 
and  the  western  brancli  of  the  Sinus  Arabicus  is  HeroopoUs,  the  residence  of  the  aneifliit 
shepherd  kings  of  Egypt ;  Heliopolis  or  On,  at  tlie  very  apex  of  the  Delta ;  and  a  little 
below  it  the  Egyptian  Babylon,  wbich  occupied  the  site  of  old  Cairo ;  and  HermopoUe 
Magna  (now  Ashronneim),  the  last  city  towards  Heptanomis  of  this  division. 

Ancieni  names  nf  Egypt*]  The  Egyptians  are  supposed  to  have  been  the  priadpel 
branch  of  the  apostate  Cutbites,  who,  according  to  some,  deviated  from  the  migntioB  of 
niankmd  as  regulated  by  divine  appointment  after  the  deluge,  and  diffused  them*elv«e« 
¥rith  their  rebellious  and  idolatrous  practices,  over  several  parts  of  the  earth.  The 
Cuthites,  who  were  also  styled  Beliade,  as  coming  from  Babylon  into  Egypt,  Hellenes, 
Pboenices,  Ucousos,  Aurite,  Heliadae,  and  the  Royal  Shepherds,  asngned  to  their  newly^ 
colonised  country,  from  their  three  chief  ancestors,  tlie  names  of  Cham,  Mezor  (benoe  the 
Grecian  terms  Cbamta  and  Mesora),  and  Minraim. 

The  name  Egypt  is  said  to  be  either  derived  from  JEgypHu,  one  of  the  first  kings  of  the 
country ;  from  the  junction  of  the  two  words  Aia  and  JEcoptot  (ata  signifying  a  conntry)  ; 
or,  from  the  blackness  of  its  soil,  of  the  mnd  of  its  rivers,  and  of  its  inhabitants,  such 
dark  colour  being  called  by  the  Greeks  agypHot,  frnm  agypB,  a  rultuie.  The  namee 
Aeria  and  JUeUnnbobts,  also  assigned  to  it  by  the  Greeks,  are  of  the  same  import.  In 
Scripture  it  is  called  ikftsmtm  ;  the  land  of  Ham  ;  and  the  JieM  qf  Zoan* 

The  chronology  of  Egypt,  previous  to  the  reign  of  Pharaoh  Psamneticns,  670  B;  C,  ia  e 
mere  chaos  \  but  historians  have  nevertheless  chosen  to  divide  its  ancient  histocj^into 
three  periods;  the  first  beginning  with  its  supposed  founder,  Menes,  or  Misraim*  e 
descendant  of  Ham,  2188  B.  C,  and  ending  at  its  conquest  by  Cambyses,  the  son  of 
Cyrus,  625  B.  C. ;  the  second,  at  625  B.  C,  extending  to  the  death  of  Alexander,  821 
B.  C. ;  and  the  third,  beginning  at  that  time,  and  ending  with  the  death  of  Cleopatra*  the 
last  of  the  Ptolemies,  SO  B.  C.  Among  the  kings  after  Menes,  of  the  first  period,  to  whoa 
historians  have  given  an  existence,  the  five  following  seem  to  require  observation.  Bnsiris, 
Osymandes,  Uchareus,  iEgyptus,  and  Mceiis.  To  the  fimt  is  ascribed  the  buildmg  of 
Thebes,  the  original  residence  of  the  Egyptian  monarchs :  the  latest  observationa  of  lia^ 
vellers  on  its  stupendous  ruins  corroborate  the  most  splendid  accounts,  left  by  the  aocienls* 
of  its  extent  and  grandeur.  To  Osymandes  are  attributed  by  Diodonu  several  temples  and 
other  edifices,  as  well  as  the  formation  of  a  library,  which  is  the  first  mentioned  in  histQiy. 
The  mausoleum  of  this  king  is  among  the  most  remarkable  of  the  stmctures  of  lliebea. 
To  Uchareus  and  Menes  is  indiscriminately  imputed  the  foundation  of  the  magnificent  ci^ 
of  Memphis.  The  period  at  which  the  kmgs  of  Egypt  transferred  their  .residence  from 
Thebes  to  Memphis,  is  unknown.  Among  the  temples  dedicated  to  the  gods  at  th1a 
place,  the  principal  was  that  of  Vulcan,  possessing,  it  is  said,  an  antiquity  as  high  as 
Menes.  To  i£gyptus,  according  to  some,  was  permitted  the  distinction  of  perpetuathig 
hia  name  by  appl^'ing  it  to  the  country ;  and  to  Moeris  is  assigned  the  excavation  of  the 
lake  which  hears  his  name.  After  the  death  of  Honis,  Egypt,  wbich  had  till  then  been 
governed  by  its  native  princes,  is  said  to  have  been  invaded  by  the  Arabian,  or  sbepheni 
kings,  who  seized  on  great  part  of  Lower  Egypt,  Upper  Egypt  remaining  unconquered  till 
the  reign  of  the  great  Sesostris,  under  whom,  as  is  by  some  conjectured,  all  Egypt  became 
one  kingdom ;  260  years  being  alkitted  to  Uie  dumtion  of  the  govenuneat  of  the  abefdieid 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XIV.  335 

kftigi.  They  were  expelled  b  j  Anmais,  whose  lucceflaon  reigned  in  Lower  Egypt.  Ane- 
nophis  18  thougpht  to  be  the  Pharaoh  who  waa  drowned  in  the  Red  sea,  on  the  depertore 
of  the  Uraelitei.  According  to  some  hntoriana,  Seaostris  waa  his  snccenor ;  but  chrono- 
logcfs  are  so  dmded  with  respect  to  the  era  of  the  reign  of  this  iDonarcb,  that  nothing 
mote  can  be  determined  concerning  him  than  that  he  had  an  existence  as  a  very  powerful 
prince  and  great  warrior  among  the  kings  of  Egypt,  and  that  his  reign  was  considered  to 
be  the  most  brilliant  epoch  of  her  national  annals.  Many  authors  imagine  that  there  is 
strong  reason  to  believe  that  the  Shishak  of  Scriptore,  who  invaded  Judea  under  Reho- 
beam,  could  be  no  other  than  the  Sesostris  of  profane  history.  From  the  reign  of  Sesos- 
tris  (who,  if  identified  with  the  Shishak  of  Scripture,  lived  about  1000  years  B.  C.),  to  the 
interregnum  which  preceded  the  elevation  of  Phsraoh  Psamneticns  to  the  throne^  670 
B.  C,  Herodotus  exhibits  a  regular  succession  of  kings. 

Psamnetidis  was  one  of  the  twelve  noblemen  who  seised  on  the  kingdom  after  the 
reign  of  the  last  Ethiopian  king  Tharaca,  and  who,  taking  advantage  of  the  discord  that 
prevailed  among  bis  eleven  companions,  secured  to  himself  the  sole  government  of  the 
kingdom. 

The  second  period  of  the  Egyptian  history  commences,  625  B.C.,  with  the  conquest  of 
Egypt  by  Cambyses,  who  succeeded  Cyrus  on  the  throne  of  Persia.  In  46S  B.C.  an 
unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  by  the  Egyptians  under  Inarus,  aided  by  his  Athenian 
allies,  to  shake  off  the  FersiBn  yoke.  Tliey  were,  however,  more  fortunate  in  a  second 
revolt,  which  took  place  during  the  reign  of  Darius  Nothus ;  and  for  a  abort  time  Egypt 
was  governed  by  her  own  kings.  The  last  of  these  princes  was  Nectanelms,  who,  bong 
defeated  by  the  forces  of  Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  was  compelled  to  retire  into  Ethiopia, 
leaving  hia  dominions  to  become  again  dependent  on  Persia.  After  the  sobversion  of  the 
Persian  empire  by  the  Greeks,  Alexander  overran  Egypt,  which  peaceably  submitted  to 
his  arms. 

During  the  third  period  of  its  history,  this  country  was  governed  by  the  successors  of 
Ptolemy,  to  whose  share  it  fell  at  the  division  of  the  Macedonian  monarchy.  His  de- 
scendants continned  to  possess  the  throne  till,  at  the  death  of  Cleopatra,  Egypt  became 
a  Roman  province.    (See  Cleopatra.) 

It  has  been  conjectured,  from  the  striking  resemblance  that  appears  to  exist  between  the 
ancient  Egyptians  and  the  dunese  in  religion,  in  the  doctrine  of  the  metempsychosis,  in 
the  use  of  hieroglyphics,  in  the  knowledge  of  astronomy,  in  their  mannera,  customs, 
fostxvab,  and  scientific  attainments,  as  Well  as  in  a  variety  of  other  drcnmstances,  that 
they  were  originally  the  same  people,  and  that  the  Egyptians  probably  migrated  at  a  very 
remote  period  from  India,  whence,  according  to  the  opinion  of  Sir  WiDiam  Jones,  the 
Chinese  proceeded. 

BSyihiology  qf."]  The  mythology  of  the  Egyptians  (whose  priesttf  were  probably  the  fiiat 
that  reduced  mythology  to  a  kind  of  system)  is  a  vast  and  complicated  subject,  Egypt 
being,  as  it  were,  the  cap  ftom  which  the  poison  of  idolatry  was  originally  diffused  by  the 
Phoenicians,  in  their  several  wanderings  and  colonizations,  over  the  principal  part  of  the 
globe.  The  mythology  and  the  religious  rites  of  Greece,  more  especially,  derived  from 
these  sources,  were  founded  on  ancient  histories,  which  had  been  transmitted  in  hiero- 
glyphical  representations.  These,  supposed  to  be  symbok,  emblems,  or  memorials,  either 
of  what  had  passed  in  the  infimcy  of  the  world,  or  of  astronomical,  moral,  or  general 
truths,  seem  to  have  been  in  the  ages,  when  writing  was  unknown,  similar  in  most 
countries ;  and  though  harmless  probably  at  first,  to  have  degenerated  into  idolatrous  rites 
and  vrorship.  Allegories  and  emblems,  many  of  which  had  originated  in  the  forms  of 
animals,  were  in  process  of  time  confounded,  and  became  the  titles  and  attributes  of  gods ; 
and  thus  the  objects  of  adomtion  and  ssperstition  were  multiplied  to  a  preposterous 


336  ODYSSBY.     BOOK  XIV. 

eEtnt  i  vegetahlM  eren  (pMticulvlj  leeks  und  onions)  fonniag  •  psrt  of  figyptUa 
wonbip* 

Sacred  anwuiU,  bird$,JUke$,  4r«0  The  Egyptiftos  named  lUl  their  cities  from  sottegoA, 
•ttd  seem  to  huve  made  use  of  animals,  biida,  fishes,  and  insects,  as  so  many  doYxces  oc 
characteristics  by  which  they  denoted  the  dei^  to  whom  the  place  was  sacred.  Of  theae, 
which  were  generally  represented  in  sculpture,  either  on  the  gales,  or  on  the  eBtablatme 
of  their  temples,  and  the  cities  of  which  they  were  the  syinbols,  the  following  are  the 
most  remarkable ;  via. 

The  Aap,  one  of  the  emblems  of  divine  power. 

The  Bet,  the  emblem  of  Isis  as  Ceres,  whose  priests  were  styled  MeUetm. 

The  Beetle,  one  of  the  emblems  of  Isisi  and  the  hieroglyphic  of  a  warrior. 

The  BuU  (Apis),  described  with  a  star  between  his  horns,  was  held  particnlarly  sacred 
at  Mempbia»  HeliopoUs,  and  Pharbethus ;  his  death  was  made  a  sabject  of  general  lamen- 
tation ;  be  was  buried  with  great  pomp  in  the  tomb  of  Serapia ;  and  his  successor  was 
detecmined  by  the  similarity  of  the  coloors  and  marks  to  the  deceased  divinity :  the  sacred 
boll  or  ox  was  also  called  Mnevis. 

The  BMtterfiy,  the  Psyche  of  the  Greeks ;  an  emblem  of  Osixis  and  of  the  soul. 

The  Caif  at  BubastiB,  the  emblem  of  Isis  as  Diana  Bubastia,  and  of  the  moon. 

The  CoAf  the  emblem  of  the  son. 

The  Cow,  at  Memphia,  the  emblem  of  Isis  as  Venus. 

The  CrecodUe,  at  Onebos,  and  Thebes,  in  Upper  Egypt,  and  at  Arainoe  or  Cmcodilo* 
polSs,  on  the  lake  Maris,  one  of  the  prindpsl  symbols  of  the  divinity ;  also  the  emblom 
of  impndenoc. 

The  Creie,  the  emblem  of  Apollo  as  the  fiitber  of  ^scnlapios.  (See  Coronis.) 

The  Diogj  at  CynopoUs,  in  Middle  £gypt,  particularly  sacred  to  Osiris  and  Isis  (see 
Anubis)  :  it  was  called  Cahen  and  Cohen,  a  title  by  which  many  other  animals,  and  even 
Tegetablea,  were  honoured  in  Egypt,  on  account  of  their  being  consecrated  to  some 
deity. 

The  Dove,  sacred  to  Isis,  aa  Venos,  lona,  and  Juno  lona,  who  was  particnlarly  wor- 
shipped  under  that  emblem  at  Thnbes ;  Venus  was  alao  held  sacred  at  Memphis ;  and, 
aaApfarodita*  at  Aphioditopoiis. 

The  Emgle,  one  of  the  emblems  or  devices  of  the  country  Egypt 

The  Eelf  the  symbol  of  life,  sacred  to  Osiris. 

The  Fritg,  a  aacred  emblem  w^n  placed  on  a  lotos  leaf ;  it  was  also  the  emblem  of 
IiStona,  who,  when  flying  from  the  persecutions  of  Juno,  changed  the  inbabitaots  of  H 
oevtam  marshy  district  into  frogs,  for  having  refused  to  give  her  some  water. 

The  Goai,  at  Mcndes,  in  Lower  Egypt,  and  at  PanopoliY,  the  emblem  of  the  god  Pan. 
(See  Pan.) 

The  Gr^fiK  miiversaUy  sacred  to  Osiris.    (See  Griflin.) 

The  Hdapk,  at  leraoopoUs,  the  hieroglyphic  of  providence.  It  was  alao  one  of  the 
symbols  of  lais  aa  Juno. 

The  Mem,  of  Noraidiay  one  of  the  symhol»>of  Isis. 

The  Hipfepolemus,  at  Hcrmopolisand  Papiemis,  the  emblem  of  Typhon. 

The  IbiBOiStofk,  nniveiaally  sacred  •to  Isis. 

The  lekneumem,  at  Heiacleopolis,  the  emblem  of  Isis,  Lodna,  and  Latona. 

The  Kid,  st  Coptos,  the  emblem  of  Isis,  as  lamenting  the  death  of  Osirisk 

The  LtUue,  a  fish  worshipped  at  LatopoUs,  in  the  Tliebaid. 

The  Liom,  at  Leontopolis,  the  emblem  of  Vulcan  and  of  Mithras. 

The  Owl,  the  emblem  of  Isis  as  Li|ttli. 

The  Offffnchmif  a  fish  worshipped  at  a  city  of  the  same  name  in  Middle  Egypt. 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XIV.  SS7 

Hie  Ham,  ^  Henoopolis,  and  Dioipolis,  the  emblem  of  Tboth,  or  Henne*,  and  of 
Japiter  Ammon. 

The  Sctmbawit  oniTenaUy  wonbipped  in  Hgypt,  as  the  emblem  of  the  ▼ariations  of 
the  air. 

The  Serpent.  The  worship  of  this  animal,  which  wss  considered  to  be  an  emblem  of 
the  sttD,  of  time,  and  of  eternity,  esteemed  the  same  as  Osiris,  and  therefore  the  most 
■acred  and  salutary  symbol,  took  its  rise  in  Egypt,  and  was  theoce  propagated  among  all 
the  nations  of  the  world.  The  most  sacred  of  these  animals  in  Egypt  were  named 
Cnapliist  Thermuthis,  and  Basilicoi,  the  royal  serpent ;  and  lliermuthis  was  placed  as  a 
tiara  on  the  statues  of  Isis ;  the  tenns  Ob,  Oub,  Oph,  £pha,  Eva,  Canopus,.  Coeph, 
Pitan,  and  Python  (see  Typhon)  (all  signifying  serpent),  being  applied  to  the  general 
Ophite  divinity.  Serpent  worshippers  (see  Rnodes,  Cadmns,  Sparu,  &c.)  were  styled 
Ophita;,  Heliadas,  Aoritas,  Ophionians,  Pitaoatas,  Draconani,  &c. 
The  SuHun,  the  emblem  of  the  Ammonian  priestesses.  x 

The  Terioiee,' one  of  the  emblems  of  Mercury  and  of  Venus  j  also  that  of  Silence. 
(See  Harpocrates.) 

[IDLENESS.  The  daughter  of  Sleep  and  Night,  is  said  to  have  been  metamorphosed 
into  the  tortoise  lor  having  listened  to  the  flattefy  of  Vulcan :  as  an  allegorical  divinity,  she 
is  represented  by  the  Egyptians  seated,  with  a  dejected  aspect,  her  head  bent  down,  her 
arms  crossed,  to  denote  inaction,  and  a  snail  upon  her  shoulder :  she  is  otherwise  depicted 
with  her  hair  dishevelled,  and  as  slecpiog  on  the  ground,  with  her  head  leaning  on 
one  of  her  hands,  and  having  in  the  other  an  inverted  hour-glass.] 
The  Vuiiure,  one  of  the  emblems  of  Egypt. 

The  Wolf,  at  Lycopolis,  in  the  Thebaid,  one  of  the  emblems  of  Osiris. 
These  animals,  &c.  are  supposed,  in  addition  to  the  reasons  before  assigned,  to  have 
become  objects  of  worship,  either  from  some  relstion  which  they  bore  in  their  properties 
to'  persons  who  had  been  deified  ;  from  the  tranaformations  which  the  gods  assumed  (see 
Typhon)  at  the  period  of  their  flight  into  Egypt ;  or  from  their  being  typical  resemblances 
of  some  parts  of  nature.  To  this  list  may  be  added  the  imaginary  bird,  the  phomix,  re- 
presented with  a  plumage  of  crimson  and  gold,  of  the  shape  and  siae  of  an/agle,  and  aa 
having  retained  periodically  every  14Gl8t  year ;  a  year  which  waa  styled  by  the  Egyptians 
one  of  pieniff  md  deiigkie,  on  account  ef  the  return  of  the  feast  of  Isis,  at  the  rising  of  the 
ddg-star ;  an  event  occurring  hot  once  in  this  period,  in  consequence  of  the  peculiar  mode 
in  which  the  sacred  year  was  cakolated  by  the  Egyptians,  who,  through  superstitioa, 
rather  than  error,  omitted  all  notice  of  the  intercalary  day  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  year, 
,  and  thus  eommenced  every  sacred  year  one  day  too  soon.  The  bird  was  said  to  die  upon  the 
altar  of  the  sun,  and  a  little  worm  to  arise  out  of  its  ashes,  which  produced  a  similar  lurd 
at  the  revolution  of  the  above  period. 

Many  learned  men  have  been  at  great  pains  to  class  the  particular  deities  of  different 
countries,  and  to  identify  one  god  with  another ;  some  considering  Osiria  to  be  Serapis, 
others  Dionysus,  Pluto,  Vulcsn,  &c.,  while  it  appears  from  the  testimony  of  the  best 
mythologists,  that  they  were  all  titles  of  the  same  divinity;  the  Egyptians,  notwithstanding 
their  gross  idolatry  and  polytheiam,  being  said  to  have  in  reality  acknowledged  one 
supreme  deity,  the  maker  and  ruler  of  the  world,  the  only  immortal  and  unbegotten  god, 
worshipped  by  the  inhabitants  of  Thebais  under  the  name  Cneph  or  Emeph,  and  a  se- 
condary deity  proceeding  from  him,  and  representing  the  world,  adored  under  that  of 
Pfibo,  the  latter  being  an  epithet  used  among  the  Copts  to  this  day  to  signify  the  divine 
Being.  Accordfaig  to  those  who  endeavour  to  refer  the  earliest  snperstitions  of  the  Egyp- 
tians to  sources  of  history,  it  is  supposed  that  their  worship  of  eight  principal  gods  (named 
after  eight  of  their  kings  whom  they  dei^ed)  arose  from  the  memorials  preserved  smong 
them  of  the  deluge ;  and  that  places  where  the  arkite  rites  especially  prevailed'  were 
CU  3JaH.  2  U 


938  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XIV. 

calfed  Magneflin  (ace  IKTa^^li),  Drtm  Manm,  a  word  «dd  to  iiDt>ly,  in  tbtt  singular.  Dm* 
lAonUt  the  Lunar  Deity,  and  in  the  plural,  the  heads  of  the  three  gfeat  ftktiiSiA  hy  «rhem 
the  world  was  repeopled.  Some  mythologists  consider  Ostria  and  laia  as  Che  son  'and 
moon  (by  whose  influences  the  world  was  governed  and  preserved),  and  as  the  soutees 
whence  were  derived  the  other  parts  of  nature ;  these  heing  diPnominaCed  Ji^iter,  or 
$pirU ;  Vulcan,  or^re ;  Cerest  or  the  earth  ;  Oceanus  (by  which  the  Egyptiftos  ognified 
the  Nile),  or  moisture;  and  Minerva  (cslled  also  Neith),  or  air.  Besides  these  celestial 
and  eternal  gods,  they  enumerate  several  terrestrial  and  mortal  deities,  some  of  whoni 
bore  the  same  names  as  the  former,  while  others  had  been  kings  of  Egypt,  and  had  poroper 
names  of  their  own.  Among  these  were  tlie  Sun ;  Chronos,  or  Saturn ;  Rhea ;  Jupiter ; 
Juno ;  Vulcan  ;  Vesta ;  Hermes,  Mercury,  -br  Thoth  ;  Orus,  or  Apollo ;  Venus ;  Pan  ; 
Arueris  (supposed  hy  Plutarch  to  be  the  mode!  of  the  Grecian  Apollo) ;  Hercules ;  Neph- 
thys,  or  Victory ;  Harpocrates,  or  Silence  ;  Serapts ;  AnuUs ;  Canopns ;  &c. 

OSIRIS.  )  According,  however,  to  the  testimony  of  the  most  ingenious  mythologiats, 
ISIS.  )  it  would  appear  that  the  Egyptian  gods  were  either  aH  Identified  with*  or 
emanated  from,  Osiris  and  Isis ;  that  the  former  (the  same  as  Horus  or  Orus)  was  looked 
upon  as  the  head  or  beginning,  and  Isis  as  the  trMisury  of  nature  and  the  nurse  of  all 
things.  Under  this  hypothesis  Osiris  is  considered  to  have  sprang  firom  Rhea  or  the 
Earth  ;  to  have  been  a  wonderful  conqueror,  who,  accompanied  by  Pan,  AnobSs,  Ttipto- 
lemus,  and  the  Muses,  set  out  from  Egypt  to  travel  over  the  whole  (kce  of  the  globe ;  te 
have  built  temples  to  the  gods,  and  cities  (of  wluch  the  moat  renowned  was  Tbeba  ur 
Thebes,  Diospolis,  where  the  arkite  rites  were  first  established)  in  various  parts ;  to  havtt 
universally  introduced  laws,  religious  worship,  the  knowledge  of  astronomy,  of  husbandry, 
of  the  culture  of  the  vine,  and  of  arts  In  general ;  to  have  rcttuned  to  Egypt  as  the  general 
benefactor  of  mankind,  after  many  years  of  laborioua  travel,  in  great  triumph ;  and  to  have 
been  there,  at  his  death,  enshrined  as  a  deity.  The  place  of  his  burial,  as  well  as  that  of 
his  birth,  is  variously  fixed  at  Memphis,  at  Phils,  in  Upper  Egypt,  at  Taphoriais,  near  the 
month  of  the  Nile,  and  at  Nysa,  in  Arabia ;  these  bemg  all  towns  in  which  his  tapAa  or 
high  altars  most  abounded*  Hence,  from  the  application  of  the  qualities  of  all  the  godi, 
fend  of  the  general  diffusion  of  knowledge,  to  one  individual,  may  the  confurion  of  Oeiri$ 
with  Jtapher,  Saturn,  Pluto,  Apollo,  Vulcan,  Hercules,  Bacchua,  &Cm  and  the  ditfnrent 
character  of  his  worship,  bis  feasts,  his  representatkms,  and  his  appellations,  according  to 
the  countries  in  which  he  was  adored,  be  accounted  for.  The  exploits,  however,  of 
Osiris,  are  more  generally  referred  to  a  people  called  Ostrfwit,  the  saiM  as  the  Cnthitea, 
Arabians,  Ethiopians,  Cadmians,  &c.  (Sec  Cadmus.) 

As  the  Sun,  the  following  mhy  be  enumerated  among  the  names  of  Osirit:-— 

Abaddon. 

Abelxon,  Abellio,  or  Abbllon. 

Abxs. 

Abou — Aboraas. 

ACHON. 

Adad  (see  Adad,  under  the  names  ef  Jeve). 

Ades,  or  Hades  (see  Hades,  under  the  sanes  of  Pluto). 

AdoNts  (see  Apollo  and  Adonis). 

Adorus. 

Arr — Arrn. 

Avon — Ammoiv  (aee  Anmoa,  under  the  aaiaea  ef  Jove). 

AoK. 

Apha* 

Aphtha. 


ODYSWr.    BOOK  XI?.  sa9 

A  PIS  (lee  A|iUy  onder  the  namea  of  Jove)*  ' 

AiiESy  or  Abxz  (ate  Ares,  under  the  names  of  filan). 
Asopvs* 

ASORUS. 

Axis — ^Atisb. 

AziEus  (see  Asisus,  under  the  names  of  Mars). 

Baal. 

Baal-Amon. 

Baal-Sbamaim.  . 

g  >  (See  PhGcnicia.} 

BXL. 

Bbl-Adon. 

bsl-ocbub. 

Bbl-On. 

Bxl-Obus. 

BoijLTBtfs,  or  BoLATBBM  (sM  Bdatheo,  madut  &e  naaea.  of  Satan). 

BUSIBXS. 

CAMxLLvay  or  Cam ulos  (see  CamiUaiy  under  the  names  of  Mars,  Meveaiy).    ^ 

Canopus,  or  Canopius  (see  Cano]iuu,  under  the  namea  of  Ueienlea). 

Caskillvs  (aee  Casmillus,  under  the  names  of  Mercury). 

Caucon. 

Cbam. 

Cbom,  or  Oaoir  (sot  Cfaoit  BBidor  «bt  MBttea  of  UasMJes). 

Cbobos. 

Cnbpb. 

Con. 

Cbanbus. 

Cbohvb  (see  Chnmos,  under  the  names  of  Hercules,  Saturn). 

Cub — CuBis  (see  Curis,  under  the  names  of  Juno). 

CUBUS. 

Cymxphius. 
Cybus. 

Di,  Dio,  Dis,  Dus  (see  Dis,  u«der  the  namea  of  Pluto ;  D\^,  aiider  Ihase  of 
Cefea). 

£l,  EeI,  Elbok,  Elxon  (see  Pbaqpuda). 
£ov. 

ESOBUS. 

Ham. 

Hamxs. 

Hbcatos  (see  Hecatos,  under  the  nauM  «f  A^Uo). 

HxLivs  (see  Helius,  under  the  names  of  Apollo). 

HoBus,  or  Obus  (see  Horus,  under  the  names  of  Apollo). 

Iiropvs. 

IsiBis. 

KXBEN. 

KOMUBOS. 
KUB. 

LvoBU vs  (aw  laicetms,  under  the  nawaai  of  Jo««). 

LVCA5N« 

Lyoorsvs,  or  Lycomts  (sea  LjroaHias,  widar  tiM  namaa  of  J«ve). 


340  ODYSSEY.    BOOK. XIV. 

Macak.         * 

Malchom. 

Mithras  (see  Mithras,  under  the  names  of  Apollo,  Venus). 

'  Moloch  (see  Moloch,  under  the  nftnes  of  Saturn). 

Nkith  (see  Neith,  under  the  names  of  Minerva). 

On,  Onuphis. 

Opb. 

Oph,  Ophel,  Ophitis  (as  the  serpent,  or  Ophite  deity). 

Opis  (see  Opis,  under  the  nainei  of  Diana). 

Ops  (see  Ops,  under  the  names  of  Gybele). 

Obopjbus,  or  Oropus  (see  Oropssus,  under  the  names  of  Apollo).' 

OuB,  Oupis  (as  the  serpent,  or  Ophite  deity). 

Ousous. 

Pamtles. 

Phaeton  (see  Phaeton). 

Phanac  (see  Fhanac,  under  the  names  of  Bacchus). 

Phthas  (see  Pbthas,  under  the  names  of  Vulcan]. 

Px-AoEs. 

Ptha  (see  Phoenicia). 

Pur  (see  Latium). 

Ptthius,  or  Python  (see  Pythius,  u^der  the  names  of  Apollo). 

KiMMON  (see  Phoenicia). 

Sanctus,  Sancus,  or  Samous  (see  these  names,  under  Jove  and  Hercules). 

Sandis. 

Sarchon. 

Sardon. 

Sarom. 

Sbmon. 

Serapion. 

Sera  PIS  (see  Jove). 

Sol. 

Sous. 

Taavtbs,  Taut. 

Teut,  Tbutamvs,  Tbvtas,  or  Teutates. 

Yhbuth  /  ^^^  i^^  names,  under  Mercury.) 

Thoth. 

TuAMMuz  (see  Adonis  and  Phoenicia). 

Theos. 

Uc-Sehor. 

Upis  (tee  XJpis,  under  the  names  of  Diana). 

Ur. 

USIRIS. 

Zaam. 
Zan. 

Zeus. 

ZOAN. 
ZON. 

Isis  is  equal]/  confounded  with  all  the  goddessea  enumermted  by  the  Greeks  and  Phoe- 
niciaos,  her  worship  and  attributes  depending  also  upon  the  countries  in  which  she  was 
adored.  She  was  the  Venus  of  Cyprus,  the  Jo  of  Greece,  the  Minerva  of  Athena,  the 
CybeleofPhrygi»,theCeresof£leuM,tbePknaeipiiie  of  Sicilyr,  the  Diana  and  Europa 


'*    i  (See  these  names,  under  Jove.) 

s.  y 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XIV.  341 

t 

of  Giete,  tlM  Aitait^  of  PhoBoick,  the  Bellonft  of  Rome,  and  wu  identified  with  Rbeft  or 
Rhoia,  Opt,  Asbtaiotb,  ficc :  she  had  also  the  names  of  Liit iobra,  as  the  ffittiatradneer 
of  the  use  of  flax ;  and  Mysionyma,  as  the  goddess  with  a  thoosand  naaea  and  aCtii- 
btttes* 

Among  the  representations  not  detailed  onder  the  heads  of  the  different  gods  and  god- 
desses, by  which  Osirit  and  lais  (more  especiallj  in  Egypt,  where  OTety  lyoibol  and 
attribote  of  these  diYinities  bore  some  allosion,  either  remote  or  iannediatey  to  the  pheno- 
mena of  the  Nile)  were  distingmshed,  the  following  are  the  mosl  known :  vis. 

Reprt$ent9iiomt  ^  09in».1  Osiiis  waa  represented  with  a  aoeptre  soanonated  by 
an  eye ;  with  a  sceptre,  round  which  waa  ti»ined  a  serpent ;  with  the  head  of  a  hsiriL  or  a 
wolf,  and  a  cross  or  the  letter  T  (see  Typhon),  either  suspended  from  hia  neck,  or  fixed  to 
his  hand  by  means  of  a  ring ;  or  with  a  whip  and  tceptze  onited'  (these  symbols  of  his 
power  sometimes  aUme  denoting  the  god. 

;  With  a  sort  olmitve,  from  which  iasned  horns,  holding  in  hia  left  hand  a  cRMiflr»  and  in 
his  light  a  triple  whip* 

With  a  star  or  a  circle  on  hia  forehead  ;  leaves  of  pUmta,  especially  thoaa  of  the  banana 
tree  (a  symbol  of  fecundity),  being  sonetimea  placed  abore  them. 

As  one  of  the  vrftrmd  gods,  with  the  oar  of  a  waterman^  a  bnabel  on  his  head,  and  a 
three-headed  dog  at  his  feet. 

As  annewictimr  the  springy  with  a  crook,  a  sceptre,  and  a  Phrygian  cap  on  Us  head, 
accompanied  by  a  ram. 

As  PUdo,  with  a  radiant  crown  on  his  bead,  and  round  hia  body  aaerpent,  between  Hie 
coils  of  which  are  seen  the  signs  of  the  xodiac. 

As  Japjlsr  ^Mmen,  with  the  head  of  a  ram. 

As  jSm^tf )  with  a  bushel,  signifying  plenty,  on  his  head,  hia  light  hand  leaning  on  the 
bead  of  a  serpent,  wlioae  body  is  wound  rouad  a  figure  which  has  the  heada  of  a  dog,  a 
lion,  and  a  wolf,  and  hia  left  holding  a  meaanre,  to  take  aa  it  were  the  height  of  the  watera 
of  the  Nile. 

Aa  ike  proeUumtr  qftk§  approtieh  qfnmmer^  with  the  body  of  a  hawk  (the  symbol  of 
the  Etesian  winds),  the  head  of  a  man  sonnonnted  with  a  helmet  or  a  globe,  and  a  shield. 

As  the  Swn  (which  was  described  either  over  the  bead  of  the  symbolical  figurea,  or  at 
the  top  of  sacred  pictures),  eels  and  the  scarabeus  (the  symbols  of  life  and  of  the  ▼aria- 
tions  of  the  air),  and  certain  symbolical  leayes  and  plants,  were  seen  around  him. 

As  Annbiif  with  the  head  of  a  dog,  &c.  (See  Anubia.) 

Aa  Onu,  presiding  oyer  husbandry,  and  the  meaauiement  of  the  increase  and  decrease 
of  the  waters  of  the  Nile,  he  b  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  holding  a  pole,  a  pair  of 
compasses,  a  weather  vane  (terminated  with  the  bead  of  a  lapwing),  a  hoop,  a  fiat  square 
rule,  and  a  clarion. 

As  Harpoerate$,  with  a  lotos  flower  on  his  head,  &c.  (See  Haipocrates.) 

As  CtmopHB  he  was  depicted  like  an  earthen  water-pot,  panited  ot er,  surmounted  with 
the  head  of  an  old  image,  bis  hands,  in  one  of  which  he  bears  the  feather  of  a  haiidL,  being 
seen  coming  out  of  the  vessel  :  this  name  was  derived  from  a  word  signi^fiog  a  meaanre, 
and  referred  to  the  earthen  vessela  of  different  dimenaiona  by  which  the  Egyptiana 
measured  the  height  of  the  Nile.  The  Caaopi  have  aometiaMs  the  hand  of  a  hamky  of  a 
female,  or  are  surmounted  by  a  dog-stac. 

As  the  marine  god,  standing  on  winged  honea  (the  symbols  of  a  ahip),  holding  a  trident, 
and  haviogja  star  above  his  head. 

Repreeemtatione  ef  Im^  Among  the  representationB  of  laia  are  the  following  :— 

As  fke  pncUumer  ei  ike  Neemema  (the  feasts  observed  at  the  retom  of  every  new 
moon),  her  head  waa  covered  either  with  fillets,  skins,  Ceathera,  or  small  ahella  methodically 
arranged. 


348  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XIV. 


Aa  UklMmtiaiai  of  Owfj  bm^ftMiiei,  <»cQiplMied  with  mwnl  temmni  hgtda  of  aiBth^ 
i«  c^  tbMO  of  boUti  yoni,  rano,  harts,  or  dogs. 

As  dflMJfMHigr  <i^  day;  dremd  U  white ;  and  the  wigkt,  in  bla^ 

At  Aurora,  having  on  her  head  the  figure  of  the  throne  of  OobriB. 

As  ilm  iMTMse,  with  a  sickle  fai  her  hand. 

Ai  Iki  sprtHf »  her  head  decorated  with  the  bona  of  a  tam,  a  cow»  or  a  kid» 

Aa  denotiiig  mdtutrff,  with  a  heifer's  bead,  ind  a  Mttie  Hofus  on  her  knees. 

As  the  Mwmmer,  with  Ae  hens  of  a  wild  goftt,  holding  a  cny>fisfa,  or  a  crab* 

As  lieaoting  ike  femt  tka^  toot  odr ir«M  at  fAe  f^Kam  e/  tkg  Btmm  vwds,  with  the 
head  or  beak  of  n  hawk. 

As  mMemuHcdo/gAet  minili,  with  the  wingi  of  a  Nnaudian  hea. 

An  eaMtmrniietd  qf  the  itittMiwiee  qf  ike  EgyftioM  fnm  ike  wingwi  werpenit  whick 
istfeiUd  their  coimtryjrom  Arabia,  with  the  head  of  an  ibis  or  stork. 

Awike  gtmit  Sffrkm  vf  Epketim  gvddeee^  with  a  tenet  (ilaccd  over  a  wiil  on  her  head ; 
her  bodjr,  of  which  nothing  appears  but  the  feet,  wrapped  up  in  a  vestmeot  (beMtiluIly 
wnbinldeied  with  flowers,  antatsls,  and  birds)  like  a  mmuny. 

As  symAoKcol  qf  naten,  ct  qf  teriaim  eeamne,  with  a  creseent,  a  star,  or  a  cat  (the 
•ymbol  of  the  moon))  placed  on  her  head,  on  her  breast,  er  at  the  top  of  a  sistmm.  [The 
sistrom,  or  ciatrum,  was  an  ancient  musical  iostniment  used  by  the  priests  of  Isis  and 
CMcis,  and  by  the  Egyptians  in  battle,  desenbed  eiiher  as  bavbg  been  of  an  oval  form 
like  a  racket,  crossed  transversely  with  four  pieces  of  wood,  which,  by  the  agitation  of 
the  iastmneat,  yaeided  a  eoond  aMiiodioui  to  their  eass ;  or,  as  a  brsien  or  iron  titabrel 
resembling  a  kettle-drum.] 

As  Ceree  (see  Isis,  under  the  names  of  Ceres),  standing  on  a  globe,  with  a  eraacent 
^ondover  a  nal  da  her  head,  and  a  tenh  hi  her  right  hand. 

As  ulsAtefsth,  ih§  9nstn  iif  Aerds,  with  a  sickle  and  the  horns  of  a  eow. 

As  Alld^#^  or  iliargnfis,  ike  ^mm  efJUkeej  with  a  fish's  tail. 

As  Apkerrudoth,  queen  qf  com  and  harveatef  holding  in  her  left  hand  a  leng  goat'v 
horn,  out  of  whieh  spimg  ears  of  com,  WBgctaMos,  and  that,  and  in  her  right  a  i&ekle,  or 
other  implement  of  husbandry,  this  being  snppoeed  lo  bave  been  tiie  origin  of  the  hem  of 
plenty  (the  cetnuoopia^  This  name  was  oormpted  to  Aphrodita  by  the  Greeks,  who 
applied  it,  thna  changed,  to  Venns,  and  founded  on  it  the  Isble  of  her  being  bom  of  the 
sea-foaau    (See  Apiandita,  under  the  names  of  Venos.) 

As  Hecate,  with  three  faces  (see  Diana  and  Heeate),  an  owl  was  placed  near  her 
fignrn  when  the  least  was  celebrated  at  night,  and  a  cook  when  the  sacrifice  was  to  be 
made  in  the  morning. 

As  C$beiet  or  the  Phrygian  ^dme,  she  is  crowned  with  towen  (an  andent  symbol  of 
gratitude),  holding  in  her  left  hand  a  key  (emblematical  of  the  feast  celebrated  at  the 
opening  of  harvest),  and  in  her  right  a  sc^tm,  the  tiooA  by  which  her  car  is  drawn 
dimdling  the  aign  in  which  the  son  is,  and  the  drams  or  dntes  (her  peculiar  cbsrac- 
tmistica)  by  whidi  she  is  accompanitd,  tiie  apprapriation  of  the  feast  to  the  Pbiygian 


As  the  PaNoff  of  fiais,  or  IMtky  standing  on  a  gtobe,  a  helmet  on  her  head,  the  pnla- 
dameotnm,  a  spear  ia  her  left  hand,  and  an  owl  at  her  feet. 

As  Irtaigffra,  sitting  on  a  jiedestal,  holding  a  wsaver^s  beam. 

Ae  Cifve,  with  a  cMs  en  her  bsad  betwoea  two  leaves  of  the  lotos  and  of  the  plant 
called  pereea,  a  measure  of  the  Nile  in  her  band,  the  dog-star  at  the  foot  of  her  thiwne, 
and  at  her  side  either  a  man  with  n  dog^  head,  a  lion,  a  serpent,  a  tortoise,  a  child,  a 
child's  head  on  tkn  body  of  a  eeipnat,  or  whatever  sign  of  the  todiac  was  indicative  of 
the  month  of  Use  yes  of  which  aba  had  procfadmed  the  feast.    (SeeCiree.) 


ODYSS£f .    BOOK  XIV.  343 

4B  her  rigio,  and  a  fiog  at  th^  baao  of  Clia  padeital  on  wluch  abe  is  tcated. 

With  a  bashel  on  her  haad,  decorated  with  the  lotoa  and  oUier  tomen  aad  learaa. 

With  the  bead  of  a  Hon  sunnouiited  by  a  cxab  aad  a  serpent,  a  meaauie  of  tba  Nile  in 
her  right,  and  the  T,  or  cross  sQipended  to  a  ring*  which  she  holds  in  her  left  hand ;  Ice. 

JSisys.]  Mythologista  ascribe  a  fabulous  oiigpn  to  tba  ctiston  of  wearing  rings*  Pro- 
metheus having  dissuaded  Jupiter  fiora  marrjiag  TIndus,  because  it  had  been  {wpdictad 
that  the  god  should  eventoally  be  dethroned  by  her  ion»  Jupiter,  in  gratilnde  lor  the 
infofBHon,  permitted  Hercules  to  deliver  him  from  the  punishment  ha  endured  in  Tar- 
Saras  ;  aad,  to  preserve  ioviolste  the  solemn  onlh  he  had  pravlously  taken  that  J^vooie- 
tbans  should  never  be  unbound*  he  ordered  him  always  to  cairy  on  his  finfsr  a  Vnk  of  the 
chain  by  which  be.  had  beea  fastened  to  Caucasus,  with  a  small  fragment  of  tba  roqk 
affixed  to  it. 

Pari  of  the  nunieroui  ceremonies  observed  in,  most  ef  the  ancient  mysteries  of  Isis^ 
oooaisted  io  cairying  shout  a  kind  e(  ship  or  host :  this  vessel  was  in  Egypt  called  k«U 
(one  of  the  namea  of  Mount  Ammt  in  Armenia),  and  was  supposed  to  be  one  of  the 
emblems  of  the  ark.  The  sacred  ship  of  Isis  was  also  particularly  leveronced  at  Rohm, 
and  wu  an  object  of  worship  among  the  Suevi. 

The  symbols  most  ptesalaat  in  £gypt  are  mentioned  in  the  emumeiation  of  the  aacred 
aoissala,  Ace. 

Pienlj.]  Among  the  plants  which  were  held  sacred  by  the  Dgyptiaas  are  the  fidlow- 
i^g;  vis. 

The  Pajnfrut,  classed  by  the  ancient  botanists  among  the  gramineous  plana,  b  fto^ 
dueed  in  groat  quantities  in  the  marshy  places  of  Egypt  and  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile, 
and  is  the  reed  from  which  the  Egyptians  made  their  paper.  There  is  a  plant  of  the 
same  name  in  Sicily  and  Calahiia ;  but,  according  to  Strabe,  the-  papyrus  from  -which 
paper  waa  fabricated  is  to  be  found  nowhero  but  In  Egypt  and  India. 

The  L9to9,  or  Nprnphaa,  which  grows  in  the  Nile  :  the  Waves  of  this  plant  often  Corns 
a  sort  of  coronet  on  the  heads  of  Osiris  snd  Isis,  snd  its  flower,  which  is  whUe,  opens  aft 
sunrise  and  shuts  in  (be  eveaing ;  it  Jirowa  out  a  small  pod  uf  the  fbim  of  a  pof^j  head, 
containing  a  seed  of  which  the  Egyptians  make  broad.    (See  Lotos.) 

The  CoheoMm,  Pfx,  or  EgiffHoM  ieon,  is  a  variation  of  the  lotos,  and  bears  a  Aewer 
of  a  rose  or  carnation  colour,  with  which  the  Egyptians  crowned  people  at  feasts ;  fitoip 
its  heart  springs  a  pod  like  an  in? erted  bell,  containing  ^nina  in  the  fioim  of  small  beans^ 
which  with  the  root  of  the  plant  are  good  for  food. 

The  Psfsas,  generally  cottibunded  with  the  peach-tree,  persMa  (sse  Harpectaites).  It 
is  a  fine  tree,  an  ever<greea,  whose  leaves*  having  an  aromatic  smell,  lesemble  thaae  of 
the  laurel,  and  its  fruit,  the  pear. 

The  Benoaa,  or  jifasa  (the  symbol  of  iscuadity) :  from  the  middle  of  the  broad  and 
long  leaves  of  this  tree  rises  a  braach  divided  into  several  knobs,  out  of  each  of  whieb 
tsnie  ten  or  twefve  of  the  fra&t,  as  long  as  a  ndddls-sised  cucussber,  oontsining  a  rich* 
tfBOOth,  nonrishing,  cool,  and  sweet^tasted  pulp.  Of  these  tbcro  is  soasetimes  a  cluster 
on  a  ain^  branch  of  160  or  8^. 

Thero  wero  several  oodes  in  Egypt ;  those  of  Hercules,  Apollo,  Minerva*  Disna»Mara> 
and  Jupiter :  but  the  oracle  the  most  nvermoed  io  very  remote  times,  was  that  of  L«tona, 
in  the  city  of  Bums ;  and  hi  later  times,  that  of  Serapb  at  Alexandiia.    (See  Ofanks.) 

llie  sacrod  animals  slso  had  tiwir  several  oracles. 

Egypt  is  represeoted  on  medals  having  a  orocodile  at  lier  feat,  aad  the  i^riamids 
behind  ber.  On  a  medal  of  Adrian  she  appesrs  ssstiag  one  of  her  arms  on  a  basket  eon- 
taining  ean  of  corn,  aa  emblematical  of  the  fertilily  produced  by  the  overflowing  of  the 
mie  ;  the  Ihia,  placed  on  a  pedestal,  stands  before  ber. 


344  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XIV. 

Umud  ekUByUaiwns  ofPtgan  GodiJ]  Among  the  classificatioiis  nX  the  Pagan  gods, 
alladed  to  in  the  beginning  of  this  article  as  haying  been  adopted  by  mythologistay  the 
more  received  are  the  following ;  vis. 

1.  NikTuHAL  Gods  ;  the  sun,  the  moon,  the  stars,  &c.  2.  Animated  ;  persons 
who,  having  distingnifihed  themselves  either  bj  heroic  or  virtnous  actions,  were  deified. 
S.  SuPBRion,  or  Dii  majorvx  osntivm  (see  Rome).  4.  Ikfbrior,  or  Dzvz  hiko- 
RVM  OEVTiuu  (see  Rome).  6.  Public;  those  whose  worship  was  established  and 
anthorised  by  the  laws  of  the  twelve  tables.  6.  Private;  the  iares,  penates,  &c. 
7*  -Known  ;  those  whose  names,  functions,  &c.  were  acknowledged,  sach  as  JaptteTy 
Apollo,  &c. ;  and,  8.  Unknown  (see  Religions  rites).  The  more  modem  clasaificatum 
being  into  those  of  Hbaven  ;  Coeliis,  Japlter,  &c. :  of  Earth  ;  Cybele,  Vesta,  the  lares. 
Pan,  flee. :  of  the  Sba  ;  Occanus,  Neptane,  &c. :  and  of  the  Infernal  Regions  ;  Pluto, 
Fjroserpine,  Minos,  the  Fates,  &c. 

819. — PhanieianJ]    The  allusion  does  not  refer  to  one  particnlsr  individual ;  a  Phce- 
nician  is  mentioned,  rather  than  the  native  of  any  other  country,  as  the  fiction  of  Ulysses 
wonid  appear  more  probable  to  Eomsus,  from  the  known  commercial  and  adventuroos 
spirit  of  the  Phoenicians. 
8S5.]  UBYA.    Africa. 

SftO.]  THESPROTIA.  A  country  of  Epirus,  through  which  flowed  the  Acheron  and 
the  Cocytus.  It  was  particularly  celebrated  in  fable  as  containing  the  oracle  of  Dodona, 
and  the  oaks  sacred  to  Jupiter. 

S67.]  PHIDON,  or  PHEDON.  King  of  Tbesprotia;  the  monarch  alluded  to  in  the 
851st  line. 

878.]  AC  ASTUS.    Captain  of  the  vessel  which,  at  the  command  of  Pbidon,  was  to 
convey  Ulysses  to  Dulicbium. 
4Q7*'—Now  matched  by  hofpiesJ]    Therefore  deprived  of  the  rites  of  sepulture. 
460. — Ftrat  thears  the  forehead  qf  the  bristly  boarJ]    **  I  have  already  observed  that 
every  meal  among  the  ancients  was  a  kind  of  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  to  the  gods,  and 
the  table,  as  it  were,  an  altar. 

"  This  sacrifice  being  different  from  any  other  in  Homer,  I  will  fully  describe  the  par- 
ticalars  of  it  from  Eustathius.  It  is  a  rural  sacrifice ;  we  have  before  seen  sacrifices  in 
camps,  in  courts,  and  in  cities,  in  the  Iliad,  but  tbis  is  the  only  one  of  this  nature  in  all 
Homer. 

"  They  cut  off  the  hair  of  the  victim  in  commemoration  of  the  original  way  of  clothmg, 
which  was  made  of  hair  and  the  skins  of  beasts. 

«<  Eomsns  strews  fiour  on  it,  in  remembrance  that,  before  incense  was  in  nse,  this  was 
the  ancient  manner  of  offering  to  the  gods,  or  as  Dacier  observes,  of  consecrating  the 
victim,  instead  of  the  barley  mixed  with  salt,  which  had  the  name  of  immolation. 

"  EumKUS  cot  a  piece  from  every  part  of  the  victim ;  by  this  be  made  it  a  holocaost, 
or  an  entire  sacri6ce. 

<«  Eofflsus  divides  the  rest  at  supper,  which  was  always  the  office  of  the  most  honour- 
able  person ;  and  thus  we  see  Achilles  and  other  heroes  employed  tbronghont  the  Iliad. 
He  portions  it  into  seven  parts ;  one  he  allots  to  Mercuxy  and  the  nymphs,  and  the  rest 
he  reserves  for  himself,  Ulysses,  and  his  four  servants.  He  gives  the  chine  to  Ulysses, 
which  was  ever  reputed  an  honour  and  distinction ;  thus  Ajas,  after  a  victory  over 
Hector,  is  rewarded  in  the  same  manner."    P. 

504. — And  led  from  Tapkot,']  "  The  Taphians  lived  fai  a  small  island  adjacent  to 
Ithaca;  Mentes  was  king  of  it,  as  appears  from  the  first  of  the  Odyssey :  they  were 
generally  pirates,  and  are  supposed  to  have  had  their  name  from  their  way  of  living, 
which  in  the  Phoenician  tongue  (as  Bochart  observes)  signifies  n^ine ;  haiaphy  and  by 
contraction  taph,  bearing  that  signification.     The  Phoroidans  may  be  supposed  to  hare 


I 

ODYSSEY.    BOOK  \IV..  345 


# 


gi?en  niBiM  to  conntriM  aad  penoni*  more  than  any  other  natioii,  becaose,  aa  is  re* 
ported,  tliej^  were  the  inventort  of  letters  (Locaiiy  lib.  iiL),  and  the  greatest  navigators  in 
the  world,  Diooysiniiayi  they  ^weie  like  JlrffwAoaaierf  naeigatiim,  ihe  fint  who  trqf- 
JUked  hp  tike  peetm*  If  «e  put  tbeie  two  qaaHiiea  together,  it  ia  no  wonder  that  a  great 
namber  of  places  were  called  "bf  PboBucten  Nftmes^  fdr  fbe^  btiog  the  first  naTigators, 
mast  necessarily  discover  a  moltitude  of  islands,  countries,  and  cities,  to  which  Ibey 
would  be  obliged  to  give  names  when  they  described  tbem.'*  P. 
605«— iiAsmI  lord.']    Ulysses. 


a  Mnil.  2  X 


336  ODYSWY-    BOOK  XIV. 

e&teat ;  vegetahlas  even  (pftrticularly  ieoka  iind  (huodb)  forming  ■  pirt  of  fgypCua 
wonbip* 

Siund  taiamk,  birdt,JiBke$,  4>c.]  The  Egyptians  named  all  tkeir  cities  from  loaiegod, 
and  Mwa  to  hiiTe  made  use  of  animaU,  birds,  fishes,  and  iniecls*  as  bo  many  devices  ot 
chanu^teristics  by  which  they  denoted  the  deity  to  whom  the  place  was  sacred.  Of  theae, 
which  were  generally  represented  in  sculpture,  either  on  the  gales,  or  on  the  entablatnnq 
tf  their  temples,  and  the  cities  of  which  they  were  the  symbols,  the  following  are  the 
most  remarkahle ;  vis. 

The  Asp,  one  of  the  emblems  of  divine  power. 

The  Bei,  the  emblem  of  Isis  as  Ceres,  whose  priests  were  styled  MeUitm* 

The  Beetle,  one  of  the  emblems  of  Isis,  and  the  hieioglypbic  of  a  warrior. 

The  BuU  (Apis),  described  with  a  star  between  his  horns,  was  held  particularly  sacred 
at  Memphis,  Heliopolis,  and  Pharbetbus ;  bis  death  was  made  a  subject  of  general  lamea- 
tation ;  he  was  boned  with  great  pomp  in  the  tomb  of  Serapis ;  and  lus  snccessor  was 
deteimined  by  the  similarity  of  the  colours  and  marks  to  the  deceased  divinity :  the  sacred 
boll  or  ox  was  also  called  M nevis. 

The  Butterfly f  the  Psyche  of  the  Greeks ;  an  emblem  of  Osiris  and  of  the  soul. 

The  Cat,  at  Bubastis,  the  emblem  of  Isis  as  Diana  Buhastis,  and  of  the  moon. 

The  Codt,  the  emblem  of  the  snn. 

Tha  Cow,  at  Memphis,  the  emblem  of  Isis  as  Venus. 

The  CrecoiUe,  at  Onebos,  and  Thebes,  in  Upper  Egypt,  and  at  Arsinoe  or  Ccocodilo- 
poUs,  on  the  lake  Mceris,  one  of  the  principal  symbols  of  the  dirinity ;  also  the  embhaa 
of  impudence. 

The  Cram,  the  emblem  of  Apollo  as  the  lather  of  iSscnlapint.  (See  Coronis.) 

The  Degy  at  CynopoUs,  in  Middle  Egypt,  particularly  sacred  to  Osiris  and  Isis  (see 
Anubis)  :  it  was  called  Cahen  and  Cohen,  a  title  by  which  many  other  animalj,  and  eiven 
Tegetables,  were  honoured  in  Egypt,  on  account  of  their  being  consecrated  to  some 
deity. 

The  Done,  saorad  to  Isis,  aa  Venus,  lona,  and  Joao  lona,  who  was  particularly  wor- 
shipped under  that  emblem  at  Thebes ;  Venus  was  also  held  sacred  at  Memphis ;  and, 
aaAphrodita*  at  Aphioditopolis. 

The  Eagie,  one  of  the  emblems  or  devices  of  the  country  Egypt. 

The  Eel,  the  ayn^bol  of  life,  sacred  to  Osiris. 

The  Ffog,  a  aacsed  emblem  when  placed  on  a  lotos  leaf ;  it  was  also  the  emblem  of 
X»atona,  who,  when  flying  from  the  persecutions  of  Juno,  changed  the  inhabitants  of  a 
eevtain  marshy  district  into  frogs,  for  having  refused  to  give  her  some  water. 

The  Goat,  at  Mendes,  in  Lower  Egypt,  and  at  Panopolii,  the  emblem  of  the  god  Pan. 
(See  Pan.) 

The  Gr^bi,  universally  sacred  to  Osiris.    (See  Griffin.) 

The  Hmok^  at  leraoopolis,  the  hieroglyphic  of  providence.  It  wa;»  also  one  of  th« 
symbols  of  Isis  aa  Juno. 

Tha  JUm,  of  Numidia,  one  of  the  symbola^of  Isis. 

The  HiffepotamMM,  at  HermopoVisand  Papieaiis,  the  emblem  of  Typhon. 

The  iUeoeStOfk,  universally  sacred 'to  Isis. 

The/dbncMMis,  at  Heiadeopolis,  the  emblem  of  Isis,  Lndna,  and  Latona. 

The  Kid,  at  Coptos,  the  emblem  of  Isis,  as  lamenting  the  death  of  OsiriSi 

The  La$U9f  a  fish  wofshipped  at  Latopolia,  m  the  Thebaid. 

The  Xton,  at  Leontopolis,  the  emblem  of  Vukan  and  of  Mithras. 

The  Oseil,  the  emblem  of  Isu  as  Li|itli. 

The  OoBfVffnchme,  a  fish  worshipped  at  a  city  of  the  same  name  in  Middle  Egypt. 


L 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XIV.  337 

The  Ram,  %t  HermopoUs,  and  Diospolis,  the  emblem  of  Thoth,  or  Hermes,  and  of 
Jopiter  AmmoiQ. 

The  Seunbatu,  anivenally  worshipped  in  Egypt,  aa  the  emblem  of  the  rariationa  of 
the  air. 

The  Serpent.  The  worship  of  this  animal,  which  was  considered  to  be  an  emblem  of 
the  son,  of  time,  and  of  eternity,  esteemed  the  same  as  Osiris,  and  therefore  the  most 
■acred  and  salatary  symbol,  took  its  rise  in  Egypt,  and  was  thence  propagated  among  all 
the  nations  of  the  world.  The  most  sacred  of  tlieae  animals  in  Egypt  were  named 
Cnapbis,  Theimntbis,  and  Basilicas,  the  royal  serpent ;  and  Thermuthis  was  placed  as  a 
tiara  on  the  statues  of  Isis ;  the  tenns  Ob,  Oab,  Oph,  Epha,  Eva,  Canopos,  Cnepb, 
Pitao,  and  Python  (see  Typhon)  (all  signifying  serpent),  being  applied  to  the  general 
Ophite  divinity.  Serpent  worshippers  (see  Rnodes,  Cadmus,  Sparta,  &c.)  were  styled 
Ophita;,  Heliads»,  Aaiit»,  Ophionians,  Fitanatse,  Draconani,  &c. 
The  Smm,  the  emblem  of  the  Ammonian  priestesses. 

The  I\nieUe,'oae  of  the  emblems  of  Mercury  and  of  Venus;  also  that  of  Silence. 
(See  Harpocrates.) 

[IDLENESS.  The  daoghter  of  Sleep  and  Night,  is  said  to  have  been  metamorphosed 
into  the  tortoise  for  having  listened  to  the  flattety  of  Vulcan :  as  an  allegorical  divinity,  she 
ifl  represented  by  tlie  Egyptians  seated,  with  a  dejected  aspect,  her  head  bent  down,  her 
arms  crossed,  to  denote  inaction,  and  a  snail  upon  her  shoulder :  she  is  otherwise  depicted 
with  her  hair  disheYelled,  and  as  sleeping  on  the  ground,  with  her  head  leaning  on 
one  of  her  hands,  and  having  in  the  other  an  inverted  hour-glass.] 
The  VuUwre,  one  of  the  emblems  of  Egypt. 

The  fKo(^,  at  Lycopolis,  in  the  Thebaid,  one  of  the  emblems  of  Osiris. 
These  animals,  &c.  are  supposed,  in  addition  to  the  reasons  before  assigned,  to  have 
become  objects  of  worship,  either  from  some  relation  which  they  bore  in  their  properties 
lo'  persons  who  had  been  deified  ;  from  the  transformations  which  the  gods  assumed  (see 
Typhon)  at  the  period  of  their  fligbt  into  i^pt ;  or  from  their  being  typical  resemblances 
of  some  parts  of  nature.  To  this  list  may  be  added  the  imaginary  Urd,  the  phceaiz,  re* 
presented  with  a  plumage  of  crimson  and  gold,  of  the  shape  and  sine  of  an^agle,  and  as 
having  retamed  periodically  every  1461st  year;  a  year  which  was  styled  by  the  Egyptians 
one  of  pleniff  and  dtUgkU,  on  account  of  the  return  of  the  feast  of  Isis,  at  the  rising  of  the 
ddg*star ;  an  event  occurring  hut  once  in  this  period,  in  consequence  of  the  peculiar  mode 
in  which  tLe  sacred  year  was  calculated  by  the  Egyptians,  who,  through  supeistitioD, 
rather  than  error,  omitted  all  notice  of  the  intercalary  day  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  year, 
,  and  thus  commenced  every  sacred  year  one  day  too  soon.  The  bird  was  said  to  die  upon  the 
altar  of  the  sun,  and  a  little  worm  to  arise  out  of  its  ashes,  which  produced  a  similar  Inrd 
at  the  revolution  of  the  above  period. 

Many  learned  men  have  been  at  great  pains  to  class  the  particular  deities  of  different 
countries,  and  to  identify  one  god  with  another ;  some  considering  Osiris  to  be  Sen^, 
others  Dionysus,  Pluto,  Vulcan,  &c.,  while  it  appears  from  the  testimony  of  the  best 
mjrthologists,  that  they  were  all  titles  of  the  same  divinity ;  the  Egyptians,  notwithstandmg 
their  gross  idolatry  and  polytheism,  being  said  to  have  in  reality  acknowledged  one 
supreme  deity,  the  maker  and  ruler  of  the  world,  the  only  immortal  and  unbegotten  god, 
worshipped  by  the  inhabitants  of  Thebais  under  the  name  Cnefk  ot  Emeph,  and  a  se- 
condary deity  proceeding  from  him,  and  representing  the  world,  adored  under  that  of 
Ptka^  the  latter  being  an  epithet  used  among  the  Copts  to  this  day  to  signify  the  dirine 
Being.  According  to  those  who  endeavour  to  refer  the  earliest  superstitions  of  the  Egyp- 
tians to  sources  of  history,  it  is  supposed  that  their  worship  of  eight  principal  gods  (named 
after  eight  of  their  kings  whom  they  dei^ed)  arose  from  the  memorials  preserved  sroong 
them  of  the  deluge ;  and  that  places  where  the  arkite  rites  especially  prevailed  were 
CI  Man,  2  U 


t3$  ODTSSBY.    BOOK  XIV. 

caUed  MMgaemM  (wee  BfagDesiA),  fmm  Manes,  a  word  «dd  to  inply,  !■  ths  aifegdw,  JDnw 
JCttmit,  the  Laoar  Deity,  and  in  the  plural,  the  heads  of  the  three  great  lamiliei  by  wWb 
the  world  was  repeopled.  Some  mythologijes  canader  Ours  and  las  aa  the  eon  and 
moon  (by  whose  influences  the  worid  waa  governed  and  preser? ed),  and  as  the  sooreca 
whence  were  deriTed  the  other  parts  of  natare ;  these  being  denominated  J^nter,  or 
spirii ;  Vulcan,  otftre;  Ceres,  or  the  eartA  ;  Oceanns  (by  which  the  Egyptians  signified 
the  Nile),  or  maisiure  ;  and  Minerva  (called  also  Neith),  or  otr.  Besides  these  celestial 
and  eternal  gods,  they  enumerste  several  terrestrial  and  mortal  deities,  sone  ef  whom 
t>ore  the  same  names  as  the  former,  while  otheta  bad  been  kmga  of  Egypt,  and  had  proper 
names  of  their  own«  Among  these  were  the  Sun ;  Chronos,  or  Satom ;  Rhea ;  Jnpiler ; 
Juno;  Vulcan;  Vesta;  Hermes,  Hercuryf-br  Thoth ;  Ofua,  or  Apollo;  Veaos;  Pan; 
Ameris  (supposed  by  Plutarch  to  be  the  model  of  the  Grecian  Apollo) ;  Hercules ;  Nepb- 
thys,  or  Victory ;  Harpocratet,  or  Silence ;  Serapis ;  Anubb ;  Canopus ;  &e. 
OSIRIS.  )  According,  however,  to  the  testimony  of  the  most  ingeaions  mythologiats, 
ISIS.  )  it  would  appear  that  the  Egyptian  gods  were  either  att  Ideatififid  with,  or 
emanated  from,  Osiris  and  Isis ;  that  the  former  (the  same  as  Horns  or  Cms)  was  lookad 
upon  as  the  bead  or  beginning,  and  Iris  as  the  treasury  of  natare  aad  the  nurae  of  all 
things.  Under  thia  hypothesis  Osiris  is  conadered  to  have  sprang  finna  Rhea  or  the 
Earth ;  to  have  been  a  wonderful  conqueror,  who,  accompanied  by  Pan^  Anubb,  TMpto- 
lemus,  and  the  Muses,  set  out  from  Egypt  to  travel  over  the  whole  ht%  of  the  globe ;  to 
have  built  temples  to  the  gods,  and  cities  (of  winch  the  most  tenowned  was  Tbeba  or 
Thebes,  Diospolis,  where  the  arkite  rites  were  first  establisbed)  in  vaiioos  pasts ;  to  have 
universally  introduced  laws,  religious  worship,  the  knowledge  of  astronomy,  of  husbandry, 
of  the  culture  of  the  vine,  and  of  arts  in  general ;  to  have  returned  to  Egypt  as  the  general 
benefactor  of  mankind,  after  many  years  of  laborious  travel,  in  great  triumph ;  aad  to  have 
been  there,  at  his  death,  enshrined  as  a  deity.  The  place  of  his  burial,  as  well  as  that  of 
his  birth,  is  variously  fixed  at  Memphis,  at  Philc,  in  Upper  Egypt,  at  Taphorisis,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Nile,  and  at  Nysa,  In  Aralna ;  these  being  all  towns  ia  which  his  iefka  or 
high  altars  most  abounded.  Hence,  from  the  application  of  ihe  qualities  of  all  the  goda, 
and  of  the  general  difiusion  of  knowledge,  to  one  individual,  may  the  confusion  of  Oaifis 
with  lupiier,  Saturn,  Pinto,  Apollo,  Vnkan,  Hercules,  Bacchus,  &c.,  and  the  dififinent 
character  of  his  worship,  his  feasts,  his  representatioas,  and  his  sppellations,  aocoiding  to 
the  cotmtries  in  which  he  was  adored,  be  accounted  for.  The  exploits^  however,  of 
Osiris,  ars  more  generally  referred  to  a  pesp/e  called  OtihaMt  the  aame  m  the  Cnthiteay 
Arabians,  Ethiopians,  Cadmians,  &c.  (See  Cadmus.) 

As  the  Si7tf ,  the  following  may  be  enumerated  among  the  names  of  Osiris  :— 

Abaddon. 

Abelxon,  Abellio,  or  Abellon. 

Abii. 

Abok — Abokbas. 

AciiON. 

Adad  (see  Adad^  under  the  names  ef  Jore). 

Ades,  or  Hades  (see  Hades,  under  the  naaies  of  Pluto). 

Adohis  (tee  Apollo  and  Adonis). 

Adorvs. 

Arr — Arm. 

AvoM — AiiMO!V  (iee  Ammon,  under  themimes  ef  Jove). 

AoK. 

Apha. 

AratBA. 


ODYswr.  BOOK  XIV.  aa9 

Apis  (feo  Apai,  nnder  the  uamefl  of  Jove)*  * 

Arbs,  or  Aabz  (see  Axes,  under  the  namee  of  Man). 
Asopvs. 

ASORUS. 

Ati» — ^Atisr. 

Azisus  (see  Aaias,  under  the  namee  of  Man). 

Baal. 

Baal-Amon. 

Baal-Shamaim.  . 

Q  >  (See  Phoemaa.) 

Bbl. 

BbL'Adon. 

Bbl-Ochub. 

Bbl-Om. 

Bbl*0ru8. 

BoLATHtSy  or  Bolathbm  (leeBolalhen,  mndut  &e  nanea.of  Satntn). 

Busiris. 

Camillus,  or  Camulos  (aee  Camillat,  tinder  the  namet  of  Man,  Mereaiy). 

Canopus,  or  Cakopiub  (see  Canopintfy  nnder  the  names  of  H«reiiles)« 

Casmillus  (see  CasmiJlas,  under  the  names  of  Mercury). 

Cavcon. 

Cram. 

Chom,  or  CaoK  (lee  ChoBy  auler  the  aanea  of  Uiwales). 

Chorus. 

Cnbpb. 

CoK. 

Cranbus. 

Cronus  (see  Chronos,  under  the  oames  of  Hercules,  Saturn). 

CuR-^uniB  (see  Curis,  under  the  names  of  Juno). 

CURUS. 

Cymiphius. 
Cyrus. 

Di,  Dio,  Dis,  Dus  (see  Dis,  u»der  the  names  of  Plato ',  Die,  under  these  of 
Ceres). 

El,  Est,  Elbon,  Elion  (see  Ffa<9icia). 
Eov. 

ESORUS. 

Ham. 

Hanbs. 

Hbcatos  (see  Hecatos,  under  the  names  of  AyoU»). 

Helius  (see  Helins,  under  the  names  of  ApoUo). 

HoRus,  or  Orus  (see  Horns,  under  the  names  of  ApoUo). 

Inopus. 

ISIRXS. 

Kbrbn. 

KOMUROS. 
KUR. 

LvoBfctvs  (aee  Lncetioay  under  Hm  imm  of  Jove). 

Lccus. 

Ltcaon* 

I«Too&«us,  or  LYC^Rve  (eet  hyemmvMf  wider  tjhe  nUMi  of  Je¥e). 


340  ODYSSBY.    BOOK. XIV. 

Macar.         * 
Malchom. 

Mithras  (see  Mithras,  under  the  names  of  Apollo,  Venas). 
'  Moloch  (see  Moloch,  under  the  nanes  of  Saturn). 
Neith  (see  Neith,  under  the  names  of  Minerva). 
On,  Onufhis. 
Opb. 

Oph,  Ophbl,  Ofrxtis  (as  the  serpent,  or  Ophite  deity). 
Opis  (see  Opia,  under  the  names  of  Diana). 
Ops  (see  Ops»  undfir  the  names  of  Gybcle). 
Oropxus,  or  Oropus  (see  Oropsnis,  under  the  names  of  Apollo).' 
OvB,  Oupxs  (aa  the  serpent,  or  Ophite  deity). 
Ousous. 
Pamtles. 

Phaeton  (see  Phaeton). 

Phanac  (see  Fhanac,  onder  the  names  of  Bacchus). 
Prthas  (see  Phthas,  under  the  names  of  Vulcan). 

Pl-AOBS* 

Ptha  (see  Phoenicia). 

Pur  (see  Latium). 

Ptthius,  or  Python  (see  Pythius,  n^der  the  names  of  Apollo). 

AzMMON  (see  Phoenicia). 

Sanctus,  Sancus,  or  Sanoub  (see  these  nunce,  under  Jove  and  Heroulea). 

Sandis. 

Sarchon. 

Sardon. 

Saron. 

Sbmon. 

Serapxon. 

Sbrapis  (see  Jove). 

Sol. 

Sous. 

Taautbs,  Taut. 

Tbut,  Tbutamus,  Tbutas,  or  Teutates. 

^HBUTH  £  ^^  ^^  namej,  under  Mexcury.) 

Thoth. 

Thammuz  (see  Adonis  and  Phoenicia). 

Theos. 

Uc-Sehor. 

Upxs  (see  Upis,  under  the  namea  of  Diana). 

Ur. 

USXRIS. 

Zaan. 
Zan. 

Zbus. 

ZOAM. 

Zon. 

Isxs  is  equally  confounded  with  all  the  goddeaieB  enumerated  by  the  Oraefcs  and  Phee- 
Bidansy  her  worship  and  attributes  depending  also  upon  the  countries  in  which  she  wae 
adored.  She  was  the  Venua  of  Cyprus,  the  lo  of  Greece,  the  MinervR  of  Athens,  the 
Cybele  of  Phiygit,  the  Ceres  of  Eleuu,  the  Ptoaerpine  of  Sicily,  the  Diana  ud  Eoropa 


'*    >  (See  these  names,  under  Jove.) 
s.  5 


0DYS5BY.    BOOK  XIV.  341 

of  Crete,  the  Atttrt^of  Fhoenicift,  the  Belkme  of  Rpme,  and  w ae  identified  with  Rhea  or 
Rhoia,  Opa,  AsbUioth,  &c. :  the  had  also  the  names  of'LiifioBRA,  aa  the  first  introdocer 
of  the  use  of  flax ;  and  Mtriovtma,  as  the  goddess  with  a  thousand  namea  and  attri- 
butes. 

Among  the  representations  not  detailed  under  the  beads  of  the  different  gods  and  god- 
desses* by  which  Osiris  and  Isis  (more  especially  in  Egypt,  where  eveiy  symbol  and 
attribute  of  these  divinities  bore  some  allusion,  eitlier  remote  or  immediate,  to  the  pheno- 
mena of  the  Nile)  were  distinguished^  the  following  are  the  most  known :  vis. 

Rejfnnniaiumi  iff  OdrU,]  Osiris  was  represented  with  a  sceptre  snnnonnted  by 
an  eye ;  with  a  sceptre,  round  which  was  twined  a  serpent ;  with  the  head  of  a  hawk  or  a 
wolf,  and  a  cross  or  the  letter  T  (see  Typhon),  either  suspended  from  hie  neck,  or  fixed  to 
bis  hand  by  means  of  a  ring ;  or  with  a  whip  and  aceptre  united'  (these  symbols  of  his 
power  sometimes  alone  denoting  the  god. 

;  With  a  sort  of  mitre,  from  which  iasned  horns,  holding  in  hia  left  hand  a  aorier,  and  in 
his  right  a  triple  whip. 

With  a  star  or  a  circle  on  his  forehead  ;  leaves  of  plants,  especially  those  of  the  banana 
tree  (a  symbol  of  fecundity),  being  sometimes  placed  above  them. 

As  one  of  the  vrfernal  god$^  with  the  oar  of  a  waterman^  a  hnsbel  on  his  head,  and  a 
three-headed  dog  at  his  feet. 

As  wKiumncmg  ike  fpring^  with  a  crook,  a  sceptre,  and  a  Phrygian  cap  on  his  head, 
accompanied  by  a  ram. 

As  PbOo,  with  a  radiant  crown  on  his  head,  and  roond  bit  body  aserpent,  between  the 
coils  of  which  are  seen  the  signs  of  the  sodiac. 

As  JtipHer  Ammon,  with  the  head  of  a  ram. 

As  SerapUf  with  a  bushel,  signifying  plenty,  on  his  head,  hia  right  hand  leaning  on  the 
head  of  a  serpent,  w^ose  body  is  wound  round  a  figure  which  has  the  heads  of  a  dog,  a 
lion,  and  a  wolf,  and  his  left  holding  a  measure,  to  take  as  it  were  the  height  of  the  waters 
of  the  Nile. 

As  ike  froektimer  qfike  approach  tttsaamer,  with  the  body  of  a  hawk  (the  symbol  of 
the  Etesian  winds),  the  head  of  a  man  surmounted  with  a  hehnet  or  a  globe,  and  a  shield. 

As  the  Sun  (which  was  described  either  over  the  head  of  the  aymbolical  figures,  or  at 
Aie  top  of  sacred  pictures),  eels  and  the  scarabeos  (the  symbols  of  life  and  of  the  varia- 
tions of  the  air),  and  certain  symbolical  leaves  and  plants,  were  seen  around  him. 

As  Anubis,  with  the  head  of  a  dog,  &c.  (See  Anubis.) 

As  Oms,  presiding  over  husbandly,  and  the  measurement  of  the  increase  and  decreaie 
of  the  waters  of  the  Nile,  he  is  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  holding  a  pole,  a  pair  of 
compasses,  a  weather  vane  (terminated  with  the  head  of  a  lapwing),  a  hoop,  a  flat  square 
role,  and  a  clarion. 

As  Harpoerale9,  with  a  lotos  flower  on  his  head,  &c.  (See  Harpocrates.) 

As  CoMpiu  he  was  depicted  like  an  earthen  water-pot,  punted  over,  surmounted  with 
the  bead  of  an  old  image,  his  hands,  in  one  of  which  he  bears  the  feather  of  a  hawk,  being 
seen  coming  out  of  the  vessel :  this  name  was  derived  from  a  word  signifying  a  measure, 
and  referred  to  the  earthen  vessels  of  different  dimensions  by  which  the  Egyptians 
measured  the  height  of  the  Nile.  The  Canopi  have  aomerioies  the  head  of  a  hawk,  of  a 
female,  or  are  suimounted  by  a  dog-star. 

As  the  mtaine  god,  atapding  on  winged  hones  (the  symbols  of  a  ahip),  holding  a  trident, 
and  having^  star  above  his  head. 

i2€pr«sentatioiis  rf  /sts.]  Among  the  representatlona  of  IsIs  are  the  fisUowing  :«- 

As  the  pfoelaimer  tf  ihe  Neomenia  (the  feasts  observed  at  the  return  of  every  new 
moon),  her  head  was  covered  either  with  fillets,  skins,  feathera,  or  small  shells  methodically 
arranged. 


ZM  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XIV. 


Qo^9  bmi^Utnei,  mrmnftmoi  with  isv«Ml  toroof  Itftds  of  atniali^ 
t*  th  tliM»  of  buUii  lioiii»  iWDi,  harlfl,  or  dogk 

iio  te^iflfafllng'  liU  dmf9  cUeand  U  white ;  and  the  wigki,  to  bladu 

Aa  Awrmti,  having  on  her  head  the  figure  of  the  thione  of  Osiiia. 

Ab  ilm  ktnaiy  with  a  aicUe  hi  her  hand. 

Ai  tht  tftingf  h«r  head  dcooratBd  with  the  hona  of  a  nA,  a  cow,  era  Ud^ 

Aa  denoting  hiAca(ry>  with  a  beifer'a  bead,  and  a  Kttle  H«rue  on  har  kaeea. 

Aa  the  Hummer^  with  Ae  hooa  of  a  wild  goat,  holding  a  oiayȣah,  or  a  ciah. 

Am^imiatmgilu  femitktitwncdgtrtitdmttUtgtw^tf  t^  with  the 

head  or  beak  of  a  hawk. 

Ab  «ii6taM<ioaI«/««A«r«Ma,  with  the  wingi  of  a  Nnaiidten  bee. 

Aa ealMMMfiMl 4/'  the  dtHtfitmn  qf  the EgypHau  from  Me  wmgid  meryi»Hwkkk 
h^ntid  their  emmtryfrom  Arabia,  with  the  head  of  an  ibia  or  atoriu 

SkBikt  gtmt  Sfrimi  01*  SphMtitm  gvddem,  with  a  tnntt  idaeed  ofet  a  wnl  on  her  head ; 
her  body,  of  which  nothing  appears  but  the  feet,  wrapped  np  in  a  veatntot  (beantifQily 
aoibnddaied  wHfa  flawen,  aninmla,  and  bndi)  like  a  mnaomy. 

At  ajfHiMJcai  iff  mitmrtt  ot  ^  terioim  tmmtu,  with  a  civaeent,  a  ftar,  or  a  cat  (the 
ayaBboloftheiBoen),p1aoado8  htrhead,on  berb«eaat«arattthatopof  aahtana.  [The 
aistnun,  or  dstrom,  waa  an  ancient  mosical  ioatnunent  used  by  the  pritatt  of  laia  aad 
Oairia»  and  by  the  Egypdaaa  m  battle,  daaoiibad  eilheT  aa  baring  been  of  an  oval  form 
like  a  racket,  crosted  transTeraely  with  four  piecea  of  wood,  wbioh,  by  ^e  agitatioB  of 
tte  imtrtuaettt,  yieUad  a  aaond  aMiodiooi  to  their  ease  $  or,  aa  a  biaaon  or  ivan  tiabrel 
resembling  a  kettle*dnun.] 

Aa  Cera  (see  lais,  under  the  names  of  Cerea),  atanding  on  a  globe,  with  a  oreaoent 
fhieadovar  a  reildd  her  head*  and  a  torch  hi  har  right  hand. 

Aa  uAaAtefwIh,  <Af  ^fifatii  t^kerdM^  with  a  aiekle  aad  the  homa  of  a  eow. 

Aa  AMdrfn  or  AUtfgatiB,  the  fOMii  ^ffiOm^  with  a  fiah'a  tail. 

Aa  Afherrudaih,  g«€«n  iff  com  and  harveaUf  holding  in  her  left  hand  a  long  goal's 
horn,  oot  of  whieh  apiing  eats  of  com,  vcgctidiloa,  and  frnit,  and  in  her  right  a  skkle,  or 
other  implement  of  bnabandry,  thia  being  anppoaed  to  hare  bcoa  the  origin  of  the  horn  of 
plenty  (the  cennoopia>  This  name  waa  eomipted  to  Aphrodita  by  the  Oreiskat  who 
applied  it,  tbaa  chaaged,  to  Veaos,  and  fomded  oa  it  (he  iable  of  her  being  bom  of  the 
aca-foam.    (See  Aphrodita,  nndar  the  names  of  Veaos.) 

Aa  Hecate,  with  three  facea  (aee  Diana  and  Hecate),  an  owl  waa  plaaed  near  her 
figare  when  the  Isaat  was  celebrated  at  night,  aad  a  oook  when  the  aaarifice  was  to  be 
made  in  the  morning. 

As  CfMr,  or  f he  Phrygian  ^deu,  she  is  crowned  with  toweis  (an  ancient  aynhol  of 
gratitude),  holding  in  her  left  hand  a  key  (emblematical  of  the  feast  celehrated  at  the 
opening  of  harraat),  aad  in  her  right  a  aceptiw,  the  hens  by  which  her  car  ia  drawn 
deadti*g  the  aign  in  which  the  aun  is,  aad  the  drama  or  ftataa  (her  peenliar  charac- 
leriatica)  by  yflaeh  aha  ia  acoompanied,  tfie  appiepriation  of  the  feail  to  the  Pbiygiaaa 


AathaPaJbirof  Baia^orLitieh,  standing  «n  a  gh)ba,  a  hebnel  on  her  head,  the  pala- 
dimetKam,  a  apcar  ia  her  left  hand,  and  an  owl  at  her  feet* 

AsLtR^gtra,  sitting  on  a  pedestal,  holding  a  weareKs  bean. 

AaCiffM,  with  a  €M§  on  har  head  betweea  two  learea  of  tho  letoa  and  of  the  plant 
called  pereea,  a  measure  of  the  Nile  in  her  hand,  tbe  dog*atar  at  the  fbot  of  her  thioM, 
and  aft  har  side  eithw  a  man  with  «dog>  head,  a  lion,  a  aerpint»  a  torlObe,  a  child,  a 
child's  head  on  the  body  of  aeoipflit,  or  whatever  sign  of  the  todiao  was  tedioatifa  of 
the  month  of  the  year  of  which  aba  had  pfodauned  the  Isaat.    (SeeOree.) 


ODYSS£!f.    BOOK  XIV.  SOiS 

in  her  riglu»  and  a  fiog  at  thd  baM  of  tli«  pedetUJ  oo  wluch  bIm  m  acated. 

With  a  bushel  on  her  head,  decorated  with  the  lotof  and  other  6owen  aad  leavet. 

With  the  head  of  a  Hon  suimoaiited  by  a  czab  and  a  sequent,  a  mea^mo  of  the  Nile  in 
her  light,  and  the  T,  or  crota  Boapeaded  to  a  ring,  which  the  holds  in  her  left  hand  ',  4cc« 

£i^f<.]  Mytbologista  ascrib9  afabplooa  ongjin  to  the  coetom  of  weantg  rings.  Pro- 
netbeua  hanog  diBiuaded  Jupiter  from  marrying  Tbemia,  bec^uae  it  had  been  pi^pdicM 
that  the  god  should  erentnally  be  dethroned  by  her  ton,  Jupiter,  in  gratttude  lor  the 
wforaation,  pennitted  Hercoles  to  deliver  him  fcom  the  punishisent  he  eadured  in  T|qr- 
lams ;  and,  to  preserve  inviolate  the  solemn  oath  he  had  previously  taken  that  IVome- 
Ihens  should  never  be  unbound,  he  ordered  tdm  always  to  cfory  on  his  fii^r  a  link  of  the 
chain  by  which  he, had  beea  fattened  to  Caneasosi  with  a  snail  fragment  of  tb^  raqk 
affixed  to  it. 

Part  of  the  numerous  ceremonies  observed  in  most  of  the  ancient  mysteries  of  Isis^ 
ooDslsted  ia  carrying  about  a  hind  of  sbip  or  boat :  this  vessel  was  in  Egypt  eaUed  hmU 
(one  of  the  names  of  Mount  Aramt  in  Armenia),  and  was  supposed  to  be  one  of  tho 
emblems  of  the  ark.  The  sacred  ship  of  Isis  was  also  particularly  leveienced  at  RoBMf 
and  was  an  object  of  worship  among  the  Suevi. 

The  symbols  most  prevalent  in  £gypt  are  mentiooed  in  the  oanmeration  of  the  sacred 
aoisaals,  &c. 

PlanisJ]  Among  the  plants  which  were  held  sacred  by  the  £gyptiaAt  are  the  ftdlow- 
i^g;  vis. 

The  Papyrus,  classed  by  the  ancient  botanists  among  the  gramineous  plants,  u  pro- 
duced in  great  qnaotities  in  the  marshy  places  of  Egypt  and  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile, 
and  is  the  reed  from  which  the  Egyptums  made  their  paper.  There  is  «  plant  of  the 
same  name  in  Sicily  and  Calabria ;  bat,  according  to  Strabo,  the.  papyrus  from  which 
paper  was  fabricated  is  to  be  found  Aowhere  but  in  Egypt  and  India. 

The  Lefos,  or  Npnphaa,  which  grows  in  the  Nile :  the  Waves  of  this  plant  often  kmk 
a  sort  of  coronet  on  the  heads  of  Osiris  and  Isis,  and  its  flower,  which  is  while,  opens  at 
•nnrise  and  shuts  in  the  evening ;  it  .brows  out  a  small  pod  of  the  form  of  a  poi^y  head, 
eontainlng  a  seed  of  which  the  Egyptians  make  bread.    (See  Lotos.) 

The  CoJscosM,  Pyx^  or  Egyptim  ieon,  is  a  variation  of  the  lotos,  and  bears  a  Aewer 
of  a  rose  or  carnation  colour,  with  which  tlie  Egyptians  crowned  people  at  feasts ;  froi^ 
its  heart  springs  a  pod  like  an  inverted  bell,  containing  grains  in  the  form  of  small  beans, 
which  with  the  root  of  the  plant  are  good  for  food. 

The  Pen$a,  generally  coofonnded  wilh  the  peach-tree,  jwrsioa  (see  Harpoowtes).  It 
is  a  fine  tree,  an  6ver*greea,  whose  leaves,  having  an  aromatic  smell,  resemble  these  of 
the  laurel,  and  its  fruit,  the  pair. 

The  Bmnaa,  or  Jlfusc  (the  symbol  of  fricuadity) :  from  the  middle  of  the  brued  and 
long  leaves  of  this  tree  rites  a  branch  dirided  into  several  knobs,  ont  of  each  of  which 
issue  ten  oc  tweKe  of  the  fn&t,  as  long  as  a  middlc-sised  cecusaber,  containing  a  rich, 
saaooth,  noariAing,  cool,  and  sweeMasted  palp.  Of  these  there  is  sometimes  a  daster 
en  a  single  branch  of  150  or  Sl|0. 

There  were  several  ocades  in  Egypt ;  those  of  Hercules,  Apollo,  Minerva>  Diana* Mars, 
and  Jupiter :  but  the  oraele  the  mostnaverenoed  ia  very  remote  times,  was  that  of  iMona, 
in  the  dty  of  Buius ;  and  in  later  times,  that  of  Serapis  at  Alexandria*    (See  Oraokst) 

llie  sacred  animals  also  had  their  aevaral  crades. 

Egypt  is  repiesented  on  medals  having  a  oiocodUe  at  lier  feet,  and  the  pymadds 
behind  her.  On  a  medal  of  Adrian  she  appears  sssting  one  of  her  erms  on  a  basket  eon- 
taining  ears  of  com,  as  emblematical  of  the  fiartilily  prodoced  by  the  overflowing  of  the 
iUe ;  the  Ibis,  placed  on  a  pedestal,  stands  before  her. 


354  ODYSSEY.     BOOK  XIX. 

bathed  Telenukdnu;  bot  Ulyaies  being  duguiMd  like  a  bcggtr,  Eatydem 
feet."    P. 

462.]  PARNASSUS,  or  PARNASUS.  A  mounliin  of  Phocis»  nev  Delphi, 
andently  called  Lanuu$o$,  from  the  word  lamax  (ark).  It  reoeiTed  the  name  of  Pw- 
nanus,  from  Parnassus,  the  son  of  Neptnne  and  Cleodora,  and  was  sacred  to  the  Mnseey 
to  Apollo,  and  to  Bacchos.  The  moiintain  was  termed  Bicept,  from  its  two  principal 
sommitt,  Hyanpea  and  Titb«rea. 

CaiitUiMi  fom.}  Between  these  sommits  was  the  Castalian  fountain,  CaslalMf  /ms» 
or  CaaoUde  (so  called  firom  the  nymph  Castalia,  whom  Apollo  had  metanunphoaed  into 
ita  waters),  which  was  also  sacred  to  the  Mnsesi  and  was  said  to  hate  the  power  of  in- 
spiring those  who  drank  of  it  with  the  true  enthosiasm  of  poetry. 

MOLPADIA,  -v 

#  This  was  a  divinity  of  Castalia,  in  Caria,  daughter  of  Staphylua  and 

HEMIXUEA.  J  ^^'T'^'^o^*  whose  original  name  was  Molpadia. 

Parthaua^Ji  It  is  fabled  that  Parthenia  and  Molpadia,  the  siateia  of  Rhoia, 
giardjpgy  on  one  pocasion,  the  bererage  of  tbeiir  father,  fell  aa^ep ;  that  the  vase 
taining  the  wine  was,  during  that  interTal,  overthrown  by  some  swine ;  and  that  in  appia- 
hcniion  of  the  wrath  of  Stapbylns,  they  were  in  the  act  of  precipitating  thevselveaaato 
the  sea,  when  Apollo,  in  consideration  of  their  being  the  sisters  of  Rhoia  (aee  Rboia, 
heloa^  intermpted  their  fiJl,  aiyi  transpo|rted  them  to  the  parian  towns,  Babasua  asd 
Castalia.  Hemithea  was  held  in  such  Tcneration,  that  sick  persons  firom  al^  part*  of  Asia 
Minor  crowded  to  her  temple  with  o^gm^c^  offenqga,  under  an  idea  that,  ^le«|u^  in 
it,  they  wonld  awake  cored  of  their  diseases ;  and  so  gnat  was  the  awe  ^^h  its  saaodty 
inspired  ti^at,  althoogh  the  depositoiy  of  immense  treasures,  il  wm  unprotected  bj  walls 
or  any  other  defence.  Hemithea  was  remarkable  for  beiog  the  only  pcrsQn  to  whom  the 
titla  Qf  demi-goddeas,  as  her  i^aipp  iafplies,  was  assigned. 

i2MaJ.  The  daughter  of  ^^apbylus  and  ChiysQthcmiAf  io  inconed  the  wnth  of  her 
father  lor  having  listened  to  the  addresses  of  Apollo,  that  he  shot  her  up  in  a  cheat  and 
threw  her  into  the  ^ :  tlfe  chest  was  cast  upon  tl^  island  of  D^los,  and  if^a^  itpycoaded 
R^oia  with  a  male  ix^t,  to  whom  she  gave  the  name  of  Ann^  i^d  who,  ^f|Meqnsfttiy 
became  priest  of  the  altar  of  thp  Delian  god.  (See  Anius.) 

i>siMa<iefi  cmd  Pfftrha.}  It  is  £ab|ed  that  in  the  reign  of  Deiicaliop,  Mfg  ^  'Dieaapdlyy 
the  amorce  of  the  Penc;qs  was  impedtyl  by  an  earthquake,  at  the  spot  w^m^  that  awm, 
increased  by  the  junction  of  iioar  othciii,  discharges  it^lf  into  tlu?  Ther;mfafi  gnlph*  and 
that  during,  the  same  y^ar  so  great  an  abundance  of  rain  fell,  that  the  who}e  of  Thesaaly 
being  inundated,  Deucalion  and  his  family  were  driven  to  seek  refuge  (wbigli  they  did  in 
a  hmmx,  or  ark,  containing  also  two  animals  of  enreiy  kind)  on  Movi^t  Pw«inas»  wheace, 
the  watem  bcipg  dissipated,  they  redeaccmled  into  the  plaps.  The  wif^  of,  DenadioB 
was  Pyxrha  (aee  Hor.  b.  i.  Ode  2«),  dauf^ter  of  ^Nmeth^ns,  the  bgrQther  of  Psenietlicw 
(see  Prpmetheos,  and  fable  of,  in  Lord  BfM»n's  I^t^bUt  ^ike  uliKJcMt).  ^xotagwu^  tha 
daughter  of  Deucalion,  was  one  of  the  mistresses  of  Jopit^r^  sad  mothac  of  JW^spiphil^  tht 
husband  of  Lydia. 

466.]  AUTOLYCUS.  Maternal  grandftther  of  UIjm^  lie  wmi  a  ton  of  Meioiiy 
and  Chione,  daughter  of  Deucalion^  and  was  one  of  thf  Aifq4ai||a»  Hif  ipyai^ty  in 
thiermg  has  acqoifed  for  him  the  hooaaiable  title  of  God  of  TiMaiW  A  riadjr  dMipla 
of  his  father,  he  was  able  to  assune  a  variety  of  ahapes  and  diagyiici ;  bmt  his  priacipal 
talent  consisted  in  stealing  the  Hoclu  Qf  his  neighbotns,  and»  bj  either  daiUwoiirij 
eil^iuaiig  the  marks  of  the  stolea  cattle,  or  subeiitiMiiy  otbeis»  etodiag  the  pofAbilit^ 
of  detection.  He  practis^  this  fraud  upon  Sisyphos,  the  son  of  JEaloa;  bot  Si^ViaM 
baffled  l^aaft  of  Antoiycns  by  placing  a  ntpik  aodcr  the  leet  of  h«i«wAaic»»  which 


OOrsdBY.    BOOfK  XIT.  iS5 

•ftn tfeealirafNi  dbitrnitioil  of  Otethtef.  11dbr8ii|RNnoft(V'iB'iitiidiB  mi  hMuM 
Sii^pba  lo  Avtoljciw,  thst  tn  i^diiiticy  wm  IbriMd  Mweeii  tliei*,  aoA  Sngniinii  h%* 
adu  eaiLMWml  (^hiB  dtagliter  Anttelea,  Hie  ilabMqAcnl  wife  of  Lanrtet,  did  notliev  of 
UlyMeik 

^m^^fAm&t  ilk  ptHnm-ga  then  g^  beittttM^d.]  timiut  attfimt^  these  gif^  to 
fnmtufjt  es  llie  piitraii  orftitiAce  eed  theft* 

470.— TAiiftcre.]  Antolyctte. 

487.]  AMPHITHEA.    The  wife  of  Autolycos,  and  grandmother  of  Ulyssea . 

iSS^^Her  aneient  lard^'i  AotoljcuB. 

608d — Tk€  ymmg  AmtohfeuJ  The  sona  of  Aatolycua. 

fits. — Then  ^tmHmg  myaHc  lays,  ^T'.]  An  illustration  of  the  ancient  tapentition  of 
cuing  woonda  by  incantations  or  charma. 

660.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage,  Par.  Lost,  b.  xii.  872. 

606«— Ssd  PkUotnd,  IfcJ  **  Homer  relates  this  story  very  differently  from  later  authors : 
he  mentions  nothing  of  Progne,  Terens,  or  Pandion,  unless  that  name  be  the  same  with 
Padams ;  Itylns  likewise  is  by  them  called  Itys.  The  story  is  thus,  according  to  these  ^ 
writers :  Philomela  was  the  wife  of  Tereus,  king  of  Thrace ;  she  had  a  sister  named  Progne, 
whom  Terens  rarisbed,  and  cut  her  tongue  oat,  that  she  might  not  discorer  the  crime  to 
Philomela ;  but  Progne  betrayed  it  by  weavhig  the  story  in  a  piece  ^of  embroidery ;  upon 
this  Philomela  slew  her  own  son  Itys  or  Itylus,  and  serred  up  his  flesh  to  the  table  of  her 
husband  Terena ;  which  being  made  known  to  him,  be  pursues  Philomela  and  Progne, 
who  are  feigned  to  be  changed  into  birds  for  their  swift  flight  into  Athens,  by  which  they 
escnped  the  rsTenge  of  Terens.  Philomela  is  fabled  to  be  turned  into  a  nightingale,  and 
I¥ogne  into  a  swallow ;  it  being  observed  by  Pausanias,  that  no  awallow  erer  builds  in 
Thrace,  or  nightingale  is  ever  seen  there,  as  bating  the  country  of  Tereus.  But  Homer 
follows  a  different  Matory ;  Pandams,  son  of  Merops,  had  three  daughters,  Merope,  Cleo- 
thera,  and  Aedon :  Pandams  married  his  eldest  daughter  Aedon  to  Zethns,  brother  of 
Aikipblon,  mentioned  in  the  eleventh  Odyssey :  she  had  an  only  son  named  Itylns ;  and 
being  envious  at  the  numerous  family  of  her  brother-in-law  Amphion,  she  resolves  to  piur« 
der  Amalens,  the  eldest  of  her  nephews.  Her  own  son  Itylns  was  brought  up  with  the 
cUMren  of  Amphion,  and  lay  in  the  same  bed  with  this  Amalens.  Aedon  directs  her 
son  Ityhis  toahsent  himself  one  night  from  the  bed ;  but  he  forgets  her  orders :  at  the  time 
determined,  she  conyeys  herself  into  the  apartment,  and  mnrders  her  own  son  Itylus,  by 
ndstake,  instead  of  her  nephew  Amalens :  upon  this,  almost  in  distraction,  she  begs  the 
gods  to  remove  her  from  the  race  of  humankind  :  they  grant  her  prayer,  and  change  her 
into  a  nightingnle."  *P. 

Pansaniaa  calls  the  daughters  of  Pandams  Camiro  and  Clytia.  Other  writers  appear 
to  confound  this  Pandaras  with  Pandioo,  king  of  Athens,  who,  say  they,  fimned  an  alli- 
ance with  Terens,  king  of  Thrace,  and  gave  hhn  his  daughter  Progne  or  Procne  in  mar- 
riage ;  the  remaining  part  of  the  fable  equally  applying  to  Pandion.  The  murder  of 
Itylns  by  his  mother  Philomela,  and  the  sening  up  his  flesh  at  the  table  of  her  husband 
Terens,  fl^c  is  by  some  referred  to  Aedon,  the  daughter  of  Pandams,  an  Ephesian  (noi 
the  wife  of  Zetfaus),  who  married  Polytechnns,  a  native  of  Colophon,  in  Lydia,  and  had  a 
sister  named  Chelidooia ;  the  miafortnnes  of  Aedon  and  Polytechnns  being  attributed  to 
the  revenge  of  Juno,  for  theb  having  boasted  of  an  intenseness  of  affection  superior  to 
that  of  the  king  and  queen  of  heaven.  (See  Virgil's  Past.  vi.  Ill,  &c.  and  Ovid's  Met.  b. 
▼t  lor  stoiy  of  Terens,  Procne,  &c.) 

IW7.]  ITYLUS.    (See  line  606.) 

66S«-*Qf  ieory  one.]  (See  Somnns.)  Some  imagine  that  by  the  bora,  which  is  per- 
viona  to  sight,  Homer  meant  to  repreeent  trath,  and  by  the  iTory,  which  is  unpenetrable, 


356  ODYSSBY.    BQOK  XIX. 

&laeliood ;  othan,  thftt  by  lK»ni,  which  is  tnnifpifeiit,  Homer  miaiil  tiie  «ar»  or  htmntm^ 
whkh  are  tranalocemk,  and  by  ivory,  the  earth,  which  is  gioaa  and  opaquo ;  the  droam* 
which  coma  from  the  Utter,  that  if,  tluough  the  gala  of  ivory*  being  ftlie ;  thoie  from  the 
foriDfr,  or  through  the  gate  of  horn,  trae. 

Diodoxua  Sicnliia,in'bi8  second  book,  deicribfaig  the  ceremonies  of  the  dead,  mentions 
the  gates  of  oblivion,  of  hatred,  and  lamentation ;  and  addt»  that  ihrie  are  other  gates  «t 
Memphis  that  are  called  the  gates  of  verity,  near  which  is  a  statue  of  juttice  without  a 
head. 


ODYSSEY. 

1 

BOOK  XX. 

AO.r-Fm*riie  can,]    UlytMs. 
.  76.]  FANDARUS.    Son  of  Merops,  father  of  the  three  mfhan/mr.  Metope,  Cl«o- 
theva.  and  Aedoii.    (See  note  to  line  006  of  Odp  xiz.) 

Sl^f^four  eeleetiali^J    Venue,  Juno,  Dianf,  and  Minerre. 

92^^Wuig'd  Harfiee  entOdCd  tk'  ungmrded  ehMrge  ovoy.]  «  It  is  not  efident.whit 
is  meant  by  these  pzincesses  being  carried  away  by  the  Harpies.  Enstathins  thinks  thai 
they  wandered  from  their  own  country,  and  fell  into  the  power  of  cruel  goveznessesy 
whose  severities  the  poet  ascribes  to  the  Furies."    P. 

04.]  See  iiBtUtion  of  this  passage.  Paradise  Lost,  b.  zi.  265. 

189« — A  Mts0ii  emea.]  "  The  reader  will  folly  understand  the  import  of  this  prayer, 
from  the  nature  of  omens,  and  the  notions  of  them  among  the  ancients  :  {f,  says  Ulysses, 
my  jfrmfer  is  Aeard,  let  there  be  a  voice  frem  wUhm  the  pokue  te  certify  me  ^  it;  and 
immediately  a  voice  is  heard,  O  Jupiter,  may  this  day  be  the  laet  to  the  euitors!  Such 
speeches  as  fell  accidentally  from  any  person  were  held  ominous,  and  one  of  the  ancient 
ways  of  divination :  Ulysses  undentands  it  as  such,  and  accepts  the  omen."  P.  (See 
Divioatioa  by  words.) 

1S8. — Loud  from  a  eapphire  sXey.]  One  of  the  illustrations  of  tlie  superstition  that 
thonder,  buiatiag  from  a  eereue  sfey,  was  ominous. 

184.— Tike  deaie.]    Euryclea. 

180. — Aud  let  th*  abetereice  epouge  the  board  renew,]  "  The  table  was  not  anciently 
cOTOfed  with  linen,  but  carefully  cleansed  with  wet  iposges.  They  made  use  of  no  nap- 
kins to  wipe  their  hands,  but  the  soft  and  line  part  of  the  bread,  which  afterwards  they 
threw  to  the  dogs ;  this  custom  is  mentioned  in  the  Odyssey,  lib.  z. 

'  As  from  some  feast  a  man  returning  late. 
His  faithful  doge  idl  meet  him  at  the  gate. 
Rejoicing  round,  some  morsel  to  receive. 

Such  as  the  good  man  ever  wont  to  give.'  x 

The  morsel  in  the  tranalatlon  means  these  pieces  of  bread,  with  which  the  ancients 
wiped  their  bands  after  eating,  and  then  threw  to  the  dogs."    P. 

195. — The  UaurfeaMt'ritee  to  the  god  qf  day.]  The  first  day  of  every  month  was  held 
solemn,  and  was  sacred  to  Apollo,  the  god  of  light. 

S34.]  PHILiETIUS.  A  faithful  steward  of  Ulysses,  who,  with  Eomseus,  assisted  him 
in' destroying  the  suitors  of  Penelope. 

387« — IwKported  tn  a  skoifsp.]  Melanthius  and  Pbilaetins,  though  botli  herdsmen  of 
Cephalenia,  inhabited  different  parts  of  tbe  island,  aod  were  therefore  obliged  to  come 
over  to  Ithaca  in  separate  vessels. 

3S0. — Gaordioji  rftkt  brittlif  kmd.]    Eumaeus. 

867.]  CTESIPPUS.  A  Samian  peer.  One  of  the  suitors  of  Penelope,  killed  by  Phi- 
betius  (Od.  udi.  816.) 

888.]  AGELAUS.  One  of  tbe  suitors  of  Penelope,  killed  by  Ulysses  (Od.  zxii. 
366.) 


358  ODTSSEY.    BOOK  XX. 

417. — FhaHng  in  gmt,  9fe>1  "  This  ib  to  be  looked  oa  as  a  prodigy,  the  belief  of 
which  was  established  in  the  old  world,  and  consequently  whether  tme  or  frise,  may  be 
allowed  to  have  a  place  in  poetry. 

'*  Enstathins  is  of  opinion  that  by  the  last  words  of  this  speech  Theodymenus  intends 
to  eipress  an  eclipse  of  the  sqn ;  this  being  the  day  of  the  new  moon,  when  eclipses  hap- 
pen. Others  understand  by  it  the  death  of  the  suitors,  as  wlien  we  say  the  son  is  for  ever 
gone  down  on  the  dead.  Homer  means  by  it,  that  the  suitors  shall  never  mora  behold  the 
light  of  the  son."    P. 

491. — HyperenoM  sser.]  Theodymenus,  i.  e.  descended  from  Polyphides,  who  had 
filed  his  abode  in  the  groves  of  Hyperesia,  in  Achaia  (Od.  zv.  S76.) 

428.]  ORG  US.    Tliis  word  is  here  used  to  signify  the  infenal  regions. 

440i^iSiciSaii  usari.  The  name  of  Sicily  is  supposed  to  have  been  veiy  ancieht,  and  ta 
have  been  adopted  by  the  Phcenicians  long  befbre  the  Trojsn  war.  (See  Sidly.)  It  Is 
probable  from  this  passage,  that  the  Sidliam  traded  in  slaToi,  and  that  by  the  aUusiott  of 
tha  suite*  to  their  coontryi  in  «der  to  inthttidate  Theoelymenus,  tbey  were  remazkaUe 
for  their  btobaiBty* 


ODYSSEY. 

BOOK  XXI. 

14.-2^  tev.]  Tbe  poot  bj  thii  dotcriptioiK  of  the  bow,  pomtt  «iiA  UieilKftglh  of 
UlyMM,  wbo  WM  alone  able  to  bend  it. 

18.]  IPHrrUS.  A  ion  of  Eoiytos.  king  of  (£cba|i».  (See  fini^W^  H*  U*  M6*)  He 
was  brotber  to  Iole»  wbom  Eury  tuii  bad  promiaed  in  maniage  to  amy  one  wbo  ihoiild 
eiXMl  blm  or  kib  ipos  in  tbe  nae  of  tbe  bow.  Heicnlea  engaged  in  tbe  contest,  and  was 
■occeiefnl ;  but  tl^  )wg»  ijecoUectiiig  diat  the  beio  bad  killed  bin  wile  Uegura,  xofaaed 
to  ratify  the  contract.  IpbiCne  adTOcated  tbe  ctose  of  HaictUea,  but  wan  afterwarda 
•acrificed  to  his  desire  of  Tongeanoe  on  Bmytna*  IpbitiMf  in  pursuit  of  Mme  horsea« 
which  be  erroneooalj  imagined  Heicniea  bad  atokv»  waa  mot  bj  tbe  hero,  treacheroualy 
inveigled  by  him  to  the  top  of  a  high  tQwer  at  Tifyntbii«»  and  tbence  precipitated.  (See 
Fope'a  note  to  line  SI.) 

19J  ORSILQCHU^    The  «ifne  vtntioaed  lU  v.  6T9« 

au— ilfeii^na'f  v^/^  jpc.]  "  It.  bus  been  diapiUed  wbethcn  MeeiOBe  hare  wan  a  city 
or  a  couotiy  \  Stratio  i^knia  i^  ^  be  a  connMy,  lib.  nii*  It  wa»& port  of  Ijusenia,  nndar 
the  doioioion  of  M^elaiia  in  the  time  of  thff  war  with  Troy ;  and  tfaen  (continoee  thai 
author)  tbe  dty  named  Messene  waa  not  built.  Paneanias  ia  of  the  aame  opinion,  lib.  \Mm 
c.i."    P. 

'  SI. — Dm/ to  Heoeen'f  voice,  lA<iocta2  rife  fronifreMetf*]  "  Homer reiy  aolennly  efliii> 
denma  this  action  o^  Herijolea  in  al^yin^  XpbiUia ;  and  seme  aotbora  (lemadu  EutMiblna) 
defend  him,  by  saying  he  waa  aeized  with  madneas,  and  threw  Iphitns  down  from  tha  top 
ef  his  palace :  but  thia  ia  oont^y  to  Hpnier*  and  to  tb#  aenCimeBt  of  tbose  wbo  write 
that  Herculea  waa  delirered  aa  a  bUtc  to  Ompbale,  for  the  ezpialiM  ef  tbe  murder  of 
Iphitoa."    P. 

4S(.— rJ^  m^w^   Pf^nelope. 

147.]  £Pn  UEUS,  or  £UPHITES.  Father  of  Antiftoqa :  <»  the  dMth  of  bie  aott.  by 
tbe  hand  of  Ulyssea,  he  excited  the  Ithacenaians  to  aaiiat  bnn  in  weengMig  bia  dealli ; 
bot  he  fell  in  the  ccmftjct,  by  tbe  apev  of  Laerles.    (Od.  xjui.  607.) 

162.]  L£IOD£S..   A  umit  aa4  augur ;  aon  of  Olnops.    Hft  «ae^  kiUfid  by  Ulyfaae 
.  (Od.  uii.  847.) 

158.]  (ENOPS.    See  preceding  line. 

194.-*  TA«  meaifrs  ^  iU  herd  end  jMbu]    Fbiltptias  and  Ennma. 

SM.-^Patron  qf  iheu  art».    Apollo. 

494.]  BYBLQI^,  or  9YBLUS,  waa  a  ci^  of  Pbeauda,  wtnated  betiveea  ttdoa  nd 
Qrthoaia.  It  waa  iiuqoQf  for  the  woiahip  of  A4oiiii«  (See  Adonis.)  The  river  Adonie, 
which  riaea  in  the  neigbbouring  mountain  of  Libannik  and  paaaea  through  Bybloe,  being, 
aometimea  tinged  with  the  r^  ۤftik  of er  which  it  flowiw  waa  anppeaed  by  the  ji 
to  have  derived  ita  qoJfur  fipom  te  bipod  of  Adoniai  wfaosa  obeequice  they  aocoi 
celebrate^  o^ce  a-year  witb  pfat  apknmit^  Tb«  people  of  Bybloe  were  anciently^ 
remarkable  for  their  skill  in  carving  wood,  and  building  shipa.  Tbe  plant  alluded  to  ia 
this  pasaage  grew  in  the  nunhea  of  Egypt*  and  waa  used  by  the  aaciflats  for  cordage* 


ODYSSEY. 

BOOK  XXII. 

80«]  See  imitalion  of  this  pasnge,  Paradise  Lost,  b.  ▼!.  848. 

167.— The  flUtd  virtue.]    Telemachui. 

175.— DoliaM^  fo».]    MelaathiiiB. 

2SS. — The  pfumtcm-warrior.']    Minerva. 

262^-^Per€h*d  Hke  a  $waUow.]  "  We  hare  aeen  the  deitin,  both  in  Ibe  IHad  and 
Odyswy,  cbaoging  themselves  into  the  shape  of  birds :  thus  lib.  vii.  rer.  67  of  the  Iliad ; 

*  Th'  Athenian  maid,  and  glorious  god  of  day 
With  silent  joy  the  settling  hosts  surrey ; 
In  form  like  Tultnres  on  the  beech's  heigbt 
They  sit  conoeal'd,  and  wait  the  fnture  fight.' 

'*  This  perhaps  may  be  the  occasion  of  all  sach  fictions.  ThelrapeTStition  of  the  hea- 
then world  induced  the  ancients  to  believe  that  tbe  appeanince  of  any  bird  in  a  critical 
hoar  was  a  sign  of  the  presence  of  a  divini^,  and  by  degrees  they  began  to  persoade 
themselves  chat  the  gods  appeared  to  them  in  the  form  of  those'  birds.  Hence  arose  aH 
the  honoars  paid  \o  augurs,  and  th«  reliance  on  divination  drawn  £rom  the  flight  of 
birds."    P.    (See  Divination  by  birds.) 

•  267.]  AMPHIMEDON.   Son  of  Melanthius,  one  of  the  suitors  of  Penelope,  killed  by 
Telemacbaft  (line  814.) 

968.]  DEMOPTOLEMUS.  One  of  the  sailors  of  Penelope,  killed  by  Ulysses  (tine 
201.) 

2940  EURYADES.  One  of  the  suitors  of  Penelope,  killed  by  Telemschas  (line  291.) 

205.--rAe  fiHdhird.]    Philstins. 

296.]  ELATUS.    One  of  the  suitors  of  Penelope,  here  killed  by  Eumaeus. 

312.]  EURYDAMAS.    One  of  the  suitors  of  Penelope,  killed  by  Ulysses  (line  SI2.) 

S14.— BeM  sen.]    Teleraachns. 

S15.— FiiilVWsiMifi.]    Enmaras. 

32S. — The  victim*i  heei  i$  angwer'd  with  thU  spear.]  "  This  refers  to  a  passage  in  the 
latter  ^d  of  the  twentieth  book  of  the  Odyssey,  where  Ctesippos  throws  the  foot  of  a 
bullock  at  Ulysses.  Philstius  here  gives  him  a  mortal  wound  with  his  spear,  and  teHs 
bim  it  is  a  return  for  the  foot  of  the  bullock."    P* 

826.]  DAMASTORIDES.    One  of  the  soitors  of  Penelope,  here  killed  by  Ulysees. 

360. — Rev'rend  mintirel']    Phemius. 

•72.— ^7*0  Jev^e  wHolaHe  4Uar  nigh,  ifc.']  "  This  altar  of  Jupiter  Hercsens  stood  in 
the  pa]aoe*yard ;  so  called  from  a  word  signifying  the  out-toaU  itkeloeing  the  cosn^yard. 
Jopiter  was  wonhipped  onder  the  same  name  by  the  Romans.  These  altars  were  places 
of  aaactaaigf-,  and  by  flying  to  •  then  the  person  was  thought  to  be  onder  the  immediate 
protectioii  of  the  deity,  and  therefore  in  some  casee  inviolable.  This  is  the  reason  why 
Phemioa  entertains  an  intention  to  fly  to  the  altar  of  Japiter  Hercsens."  P.  (See  line 
420.) 

AlSr^Thetu]    Medoii. 

ilS^—Heaven-layght  bard>]    Phemius. 


ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XXII.  S6i 

418. — Tk*  tximftid  Iwo.]    Phemius  and  Medon. 
495. — Tk€tigedgwemen,'\    £iiijclea. 

477. — The  mdauhohf  labour  done  Drwe  io  yarn  court.]  «  It  would  in  theie  agei, 
obtorea  Dacier,  be  thought  barbaroua  in  a  king  to  command  his  bod  to  perform  an  exe- 
cution of  to  ranch  horror :  but  anciently  it  was  thought  no  dishonour ;  and  Homer  was 
obfiged  to  write  according  to  the  cnstpQi  of  the  age.  Virgil  has  ascribed  an  act  more 
cruel  to*  the  pious  .£neas,  who  sacrifices  seTeral  unfortunate  joung  men  who  were  his 
captives.    /En.  ri.  Ter.  15. 

*  Then,  ptnion'd  with  xheir  hands  behind  appear 
Th'  unhappy  captives  marching  in  the  rear ; 
Appointed  offerings  in  the  victor's  name. 
To  sprinkle  with  their  blood  the  funeral  flame.*     DryJenJ*    P. 


CI.  Mw.  *  2 


ODYSSEY. 

BOOK  XXIII. 

84S.]  ACTOBIS.    A  female  serrant  of  Penelope. 

S04. — Dread  aeer.]    Tiresias. 

S16^— Tlbe  royal  pair,']    Uljasee  and  Penelope. 


ODYSSEY. 


BOOK  XXIV. 


1.]  CYLLEKIUS.    Merciiry.(S€e  Horace,  U  i.  Ode  10.) 

l7^—LemM'i  fMlt.]  LGUC ATE  (now  St.  Manim).  This  was  a  pioflMmtory  of  the  ule 
of  Leucas,  or  Leocadia,  in  the  Ionian  sea,  ao  called  on  acooont  of  the  whiteneat  of  its 
rocks  i  and  on  iCs  rammit  was  n  temple  dedicated  to  Apollo  (lee  Lencndiati  among  Ids 
names).  It  was  celebrated  in  &ble  as  the  spot  whence  unfbrtonate  loTsn  precipitated 
themselTos  into  the  sea;  thus  Sappho  hen  terminated  her  existence,  in  despair  at  the 
coldness  of  Phaon. 

Sttppho."]  Sappho,  or  Sapho,  a  celebrated  Greek  poetess,  was  horn  at  Mitylene,  about 
600  years  B.C.  Her  futher's  name  is  uncertain ;  that  of  her  mdther  was  Cleii :  she 
became  the  wife  of  Cercolas,  a  wealthy  inhabitant  of  Andros.  Being  soon  after  left  a 
widow,  with  one  dangbter,  she  devoted  herself  to  the  stndy  of  mwic  and  poetry,  which 
she  coltimted  with  tnch  saccew,  that  tbe  acquired  the  title  of  the  tenth  mose.  Her 
moral  character  does  not  appear  to  hare  corresponded  with  her  exalted  genins.  The 
unhappy  passion  she  conceived  for  Pbaon  is  well  known.  This  man  (whose  history  is 
mixed  np  with  &ble)  was  originally  a  ferryman  of  Mitylene,  who,  having  carried  Venus 
(diiguised  as  an  old  woman)  across  a  river,  m  bis  boat,  was  rewarded  by  her  with  a  boa  of 
oiotmenty  which  had  the  effect  of  rendering  him  the  most  beantiful  and  faadnatiag 
person  in  the  world.  He  became  weary  of  the  compsny  of  Sappho,  and  to  avoid  her, 
retired  to  Sicily ;  thither  she  parsoed  him;  bat  all  her  endeavours  to  oveicone  his 
indifference  being  fruitless,  she  returned  in  despair  to  Greece,  and  repaired  to  the 
promontory  of  Leucate,  in  Acamania,  whence  (in  conformi^  to  the  notion  that  unfor- 
tunate lovers,  hy  precipitating  themselves  from  its  summit  would,  if  they  survived  the 
&U,  be  cured  of  their  passion)  Sappho,  having  addreased  her  prayers  to  Apollo,  threw 
heiaetf  into  the  iea,  and  perished. 

JXvine  honours  were  paid  to  Sappho  after  death  at  Lesbos;  and  the  money  of  that 
island  was  stamped  with  her  image.  The  Romans  also  erected  a  magnificent  statne  to 
her  memory.  To  this  poetess  is  attributed  the  invention  of  the  Sapphic  and  .£olic  verse. 
She  likewise  improved  the  system  of  music  among  the  ancients,  and  instituted  an  academy 
for  the  instruction  of  females  in  that  science.  Of  her  numerous  works  (chiefly  lyrical) 
only  two  odes,  one  addressed  to  Venus,  and  the  other  to  a  young  woman,  have  been 
preserved. 

S7. — N€it€T*»  §om.J  Antilochus. 

dO^^TU  kiro.]  AchUles. 

S5 — 1S9.]  Within  these  lines  is  contained  the  conference  between  Agamenmon 
and  Achilles  in  the  infernal  regions,  with  the  particulars  of  the  funeral  of  the  latter. 

48. — ThfmmJ]  Orestes. 

65.— iinire  mi4ker,]  Thetis. 

222.— -/cartas'  dmighier.}  Penelope. 

226.]  TYNDARUS.    King  of  Sparta.    (See  Tyndarus.) 

226.— Dea^JUer.]  Clytemnestra. 

227. — King  tmd  ImitmmL}  Agamemnon. 


364  ODYSSEY.    BOOK  XXIV. 

901^ — Tk€  Aoory  king.]  Laertes. 
2ffT.— The  kingly  fard*ner,']  Laertet. 

208. — Monarch.]  Tbit  word  it  here  put  as  a  general  term  for  a  nobleman,  or  man   of 
high  rank.    (See  Mitford's  Historj  of  Greece,  chap.  U.  sect.  4.) 
S40.]  See  imitation  of  this  ftfissage,  Mt.  is.  649. 
ZAA.—Hii  mother,]  Anticlea. 
$4G.—Sad  consort.]  Penelope. 
S5S.]  ALYBAS.    A  place  in  Sicily. 

S54.]  EPERITUS.  -\  Ulysses,  in  the  feigned  account  which  he  give*  of  himself 

856.]  APHID  AS.  Sand  his  descent,  to  his  father  Laertes^  assumes  the  name 

356.]  POLYPHEMON.    -^bf    Ep^ritus,   tracing  his  family  through    Aphidis    to 

357.]  SICANI  A.    One  of  the  ancient  nameb  of  Sicily. 

ABii—AntientfrUM.]  boliul. 

48S.]  EUPEITHES.    The  father  of  Antinous.  (See  Epitheus,  Od.  zzi.  147.) 

511. — A  present  god.]  Minerva. 

<*  I  most  observe  with  what  dignity  Homer  concludes  the  Odyssey :  to  honour  his  hero, 
he  introduces  two  deities,  JupHer  and  Pallas,  who  interest  themselves  in  his  cause :  he 
Chen  paints  Ulysses  in  the  boldest  colours,  as  he  rushes  on  the  enemy  with  the  utmost 
intrepidity  ;  and  bis  conrage  Is  so  ungovernable  that  Jopiter  Is  forced  to  restrain  it  with  his 
thiinder.  It  is  iisual  for  orators  to  reserve  the  strongest  arguments  for  the  conclosidn,  tliat 
ihby  may  leaVe  them  fresh  upon  ttie  reader's  memory  :  Corner  uses  the  same  conduct :  he 
tfepresdntA  his  hero  in  all  his  terror ;  he  shews  him  to  he  irresistible,  and  hy  this  method 
\bsv6i  ns  fUUy  possessed  with  k  noble  idea  of  bis  magnanimity. 

'*  It  hia  heeh  already  bhserved,  that  the  end  of  the  action  of  the  Odyssey  is  the  le- 
estUhlishmbnt  of  Ufysse^  in  full  peiice  and  tranquillity  :  this  is  not  effected  till  the  defeat 
€tt  the  soitdrs*  £nends ;  and  therefore  if  the  poet  had  concluded  before  this  event  the 
"Odyssey  had  been  imperfebi.  Tt  was  necessaiy  that  the  reader  should  not  only  he  in- 
formed of  (he  return  of  Ulysses  to  hi&  coiintry,  and  tlie  punishment  of  the  suitors,  but  of 
his  re-estabhshihent  by  a  peaceful  possession  of  his  regal  authority  ;  which  is  not  executed 
till  tfae^  liist  disorder^  raised  by  Cupelthes  are  settled  by  the  victory  of  Ulysses,  and 
therefore  this  is  the  nstiiral  conclusion  of  the  action.*'    P. 

(See  Mitford's  tllstory  Of  Greece,  vol.  i.  ch.  ii.  |  4.   *'  Upon  the  manners  of  the  early 
Greeks,**  for  many  references  to  Homer.) 


^NEID    OF   VIRGIL. 


^  N  E  I  D. 


BOOK  I. 


S^DonbtfiU  war*"]  The  war  between  JEauam  and  Tomoe. 

9.*— Xetioi  reolM.]  The  kbgdou'  of  Ladiim,  or  of  kiDg  Latiniu* 

t^^DuHm'd  Uwn*"]  lATfaiiiiiii. 

7^— HtvtattMforfff.]  Virgil,  in  order  to  give  an  air  of  antiquity  to  the  Ronnan 
mythology,  reiHeaents  JEamM  as  hsfing  introdnoed  the  worriup  of  the  p>ds  from  Troy. 
-     9.— J2te»/tfft<rt.]  A  poetical  dedgnatkni  for  Alhe  itielt    (See  AicanioBy  JEiu  i. 
164.> 

10.]  ROME.  Roma.  This  celebnted  city,  fitoatad  about  twelve  or  fifteen  milea 
Ihmi  die  month  of  the  Tiber,  wai  the  principal  town  of  the  ancient  promce  of  Ladum. 
It  was  bdlt  (hence  nrif  apHcoUk,  or  9epUmgemiM)  on  aeren  hilla ;  vis.  Palatinvs, 
QoinniALifly  AynrrivoB,  CaLiaa,  Viminalis,  Eeooiuxrva,  and  Janiculum;  this 
last,  according  to  some  opinions,  seems  to  hare  been impiopcfiy  lanked  among  the  seven; 
as,  ahboDgh  built  on  and  fortified  by  Ancos,  the  fourth  king  of  Rome,  it  was  not  included 
wHhin  the  city.  Mons  CAPiroLiirns,  or  Tabpuvs,  which  Serrius  omiti^  should  buTe 
been  mentioned  in  its  stead.  The  Jahicvlvm,  Collis  HonrvLonvii,  and  Vaticamvs, 
were  afterwards  added* 

Ronmios  (see  Romufau)  built  en  the  Palativb  Mount,  which  ^became,  in  tncceeding 
ages,  the  tesidenee  (hence  the  term  PtMkmh  palaoe)of  the  emperor  Augustus  and  his 


The  QviBiWAL  hill,  supposed  to  have  derived  its  name  from  a  temple  of  .Romulus 
(deified  by  the  name  Quirinns)  which  stood  on  it,  was  added  to  the  city  by  Serrius,  and 
was  called  in  later  times  Bhuu  CtMU* 

'  TheATmirTxirB(see  Aventine),  themosteitensiveofmll  the  hills,  so  named  from  one 
of  the  Alban  kings,  and  added  by  Ancos,  was  the  place  (see  Romulus)  from  which  Remus 
look  the  omens ;  and  was  also  called  JUnrdns,  from  Mnnaa,  the  goddess  of  sleep,  who 
had  a  chapel  upon  it;  CMUs  JMrnur,  from  a  temple  of  Diana;  and  JUmmmi^  from 
Remus. 

The  CsLiAN  hill,  so  named  fimn  Ceeles  Vibenna,  a  Tuscan,  was  anciently  also 
called  QiwrfMffuieMtf,  from  the  oaks  with  which  it  abounded ;  AwguahUp  in  the  time  of 
Hberius ;  and  in  later  times,  jLeferaniis  ;  and  was  the  residence  of  the  popes  before  the 
erection  of  the  Vatican. 

The  ViMiKAL,  so  named  from  thickets  of  osiers  (vimhuta)  which  grew  on  it,  was  also 
called  FdgtitaJis,  from/g^,  beeches,  and  was  added  to  the  city  by  Sertius. 

The  EsquiLiNx,  so  nsmed  from  the  oaks  («scnifta)  with  which  it  was  ooverod,  was 
also  added  to  the  dty  by  Servius. 


368  .flNEID.    BOOK  L 

The  Jakiculan,  io  named  from  Janot  (see  Janiu) ;  was  also  called,  ifom  iu  aparifhig 

mndM,  Mw»  Awrmt,  by  conruptioa  Mbmiorimt. 
The  Capitolinb  or  Tabpeian*  io  named  liom  the  Capitol  (tee  Capitol),  and  from 

Tarpeia  (lee  Taipeia,  JEa»  ▼»!.  467.}*  was  Teiy  anciently  called  SaUuruiut,  from  its 

having  been  the  residence  of  Satom.    The  Collis  Hortulobum,  bo  called  oiriginaUj 

from  its  being  corered  with  gardens,  was  afterwards  named  Pinehu,  from  the  family  of 

the  Pindiy  and  was  not  taken  into  the  city  till  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Anrelian.    The 

Vatioan,  80  named  from  the  Romans'  getting  possession  of  it  by  the  expulsion  of  the 
Tuscans,  according  to  the  counsel  of  thjB  soothsayers  (vajtet),  wae  disliked  by  the  anoenta 
on  account  of  its  bad  air,  but  is  the  mount  on  which  have  been  erected  the  pope's  palace, 
called  St.  Angelo,  the  Vaticsn  library,  and  St.  Peter^s  church. 

Gkilef .]  The  principal  gates  of  Rome  were :  1  •  Porta  Flamima  or  F(buR€iifmia;  S.  Cd- 
Una,  QmrmaUt,  Aganensiif  or  SaHmia;  t.  ViminaUs;  4.  £«9ttiljiia  (very  andendy 
ctSledMeHafldMeana,QtIdmeaMa);  6.  Navia;  6.  CarmeiUoUs;  7.  C^psna;  8.  2Via»> 
pki^iB.  Between  the  Porta  Vimhialia  and  Esquilina,  without  the  wall,  is  supposed  to 
haTo  been  the  camp  of  the  prstorian  guards. 

TempUi-']  Of  the  temples  of  ancient  Bone*  the  fQto49g  «wa  the  /noet  ci^lebnted : 
1.  The<  CapUol  (see  Csfpiiel);  S.The  PmAMn  (nftw  tM  ^M^a),  built  by  Agrypa, 
son-in-law  to  the  emperor  Augustus,  was  dedicated,  accoidi«ig  ifi  Pliny»  tv  Jwi^  VU'ff 
and  according  to  etben,  to  Mam  and  Venus ;  or,  as  ih,e  nrnte  .imp9iti^  to  n^  the  gpds ; 
S.  The  Temple  ^  ipoUo,  Inalt  by  Aogoatns  op  IheS^eli^^  IJill, h^dja j^ublic  tih^, 
where  authors,  particularly  poets,  used  tomcile  their  oompoMtvmi^  latl^  '^  ffdi  dsess, 
sometimes  before  select  judges,  who  passed  sentence  on  their  comparative  merits.  The 
emperor  Adrian  subsequently  oonseorated  a  place  «lf  thia  kind  tp  Ji^erva,  called  4f^ 
natan  ;  4.  The  Temple  ^  SHumm,  buiitoa  the  Avieiitine  Momit  ,by  ^e  i>tin  atatefl^  under 
the  reign  of  Sertius  TolKus;  «.  The  STen^c  ^  JoMiM,  built  by  Numa  (9^  Janpt)^ 
0.  The  TeH^iea  ef  Jmut,  Artara,  Mmrs,  ApoUo,  Feaa«>  Mmer^,  I^i^uw,  qf  Foriiauif  ^ 
Cimeord,Peii^,kc.'y  A^goa^  also  lasik  a  temple  ^to  Mara  iBMi|lfj9r^t|ie  JFeniai  Ja- 
^rasf  I,  and  one  to  Romulus. 

A  small  temple  was  cidled  Mcsfiam'(a  ciiapel),  or  miMkt;  apd  a  wpo^  coiuociated 
to  religbtts  worship,  iaeas,  a  grove. 

Tkeatree^  FwOy  Cvrd,  4^.]    Among  the  theatres,  amphitheatres,  and  places  for  esDV- 
ciie  and  amusement,  the  following  an  the  most  celebmHed ;  vi^«— 
The  Odbvm,  a  bnildingfor  the  public  or  .private  ithaaiaals  ofmiMiciaBa  and  actors. 

The  Ntmpbaum,  a  building  adorned  with  statues  of  the  nymphs,  and  abouaAiag  inlth 
fountains  and  water-falls. 

The  CiBci,  via.  the  Ctfvas  Jfajsaaai,  called  also  A^^eUmtmt  from  an  adjqiiMng  taiiiple 
of  Apollo  (see  Games,  ^n.  viii.  841.) ;  and  the  Ckem  Flmmwh  (or  the  (^^tion  of 
games,  and  for  making  hawngues  to  4he  people,  liiaqy  now  cm  -K4ie  added  |>y  t||e  .em- 
perors. 

The  Stadia  or  Hippoobomi,  nearly  in  the  form  of  circi,  for  the  mnnii^  Mdcousiag 
of  men  and  hones. 

The  Palbstbjk,  Gymnasia,  and  Xysti,  for  exercising  the  atUeUt;  these  plaoii 
were  dddly  in  the  Campaf  illapfiat,  a  iaige  pkin  along  the  Tiber  (anciently  beh^ngiag 
to  the  Tarqoins,  and  afler  their  eacpnlsion  oonseoraiad  to  Man)*  ^haie.the  JBLqwmi  yeiath 
also  performed  their  eteKises,aBd  whawthe  conjija.wareiheld. 

The  Naumachia,  places  for  exhibiting  naval  engagements,  built  neady  ip  the  tqi^  qf 
a  circus. 

The  CuBiJB  were  boildhigs  ailiaw  iba  inhahitaBts  of  loacb  atgria  mat  to  .patfoqa. divine 
servke,  and  where  the  senate  ass^alblad. 

The  FoBA  were  public  or  open  places,  of  which  the  ehial  (thore  fna  i^nlyoaa  ii»|er 


XtmO.    BOOK  I.  9i9 


fke  HfMk><MM  tfte  Anm  Ihiniwiij  VOm, «  Mtjnwm,  A.lMit  oUotg  fftoa  (now 
fM6  caw^MMAet)  bMivem  the  Ctepitoline  Md  Palatiae  liitti,^vkuM«  lh«  nwnmlilMi-  of  III* 
peopl«  took  plice»  JMtko  adniiiiifeMd,  «Md  pmUic  biKliieui  trttMotoi.^  Itttm  mA- 
teled  by  RomuliB,  aad  iw  nktoqwrally  mrrofriii'd  iiitb  poitiooi^  tkop*  (UiBie  iliops 
htikkg  ebieflf  ocenpied  by  hMki— ,  ^fg€wimrii)i  mA  hnHriintpw  by  T«fqputraf  Mkqo*  tlio 
fifth  king  of  Rone.  Xha  fmrt  o#  tho  Fot«m  in  which  iko  tf<m«te  oirMi  v«»  WU^  «w 
called  eomitiumt  whera  the  pQlpat  op  tabuiul  (Mgf  mHmi)  wh«Mt  th«  ••nMia  -uaod  %d 
hamiguo  the  poopk,  ttood.  It  wu  alio  nanMd  rmimi  ftom  in  baivg.  adsmffd  wilh  'the 
bMks of  thoihipa  taken  bom  HioAatlalM;  iMipka^  iMi.iU  Ittrmg  beiMi  coMWCMlid 
by  the  aogm;  ud  wis  fiiaLoovend  tho  yetr  tiUft  Hewnilwd  omm  tnio  Italy* 

JaUni  Ccnr,  Aaguataa»  and  DMdtka  addrd  F«ra»  the  Uac  of  thca»  Wng  c«IM 
ForuM  Nervmf  beoaoiei  ftmked  by  the  empetor  Nerra.  !Sn^  alee  Mttt  »  i|ik«dld 
Fonim»  and  adoned  itifctth  the  a|ioila  of  hie  naay  vactoriee. 

Then  wen  other /one  or  auvket^laeee  for  the  sale  of  ealtle^  fiah»  lie. ;  oftheMthe 
chief  wen,  Fem  BmriMMt  the  os  aad  ooer  sai&et ;  SmriMmp  the  ewine  envkeli  Pi^ 
cemsi,  the  iah  wazfcet ;  OUtttimmf  the  T^gelilik  market;  Cmptdbtb,  wfaeie  peetiv  aad 
oosfectioaaiy  weae  lold. 

The  Basilica  (sebeeqaentlyeoneartediaiteChiiatianckniehea)  wan  spacioiiehaU^hdUbt 
at  difFeient  period^  aieuod  the  Feram»  adoteed  wsfh  colvnaa  and  pDitioee*  a^ipie|lriated 
to  ]MibUe  oaesy  im  which  eoofts-of  joetiDe  sat,  and'  other  pnhtto  bwaiaaeieraa  taaMactfed. 

The  PdRTicvSy  or  pisaaa,  vtare  among  the  most  api^miHrf  ^ornaieente  of :  the  cil^i  and 
took  tiieir  aeoiee  cither  from  the  edifieee  to  which  dwy  were  aBneaed,  ae  jPsMaaHl  Cmh 
eordia,  ApeUomUt  &c. ;  or  from  the  builders  of  Itiem,  ae  Poftiem  Xevie,  PmnftlM,  &c. 
They  were  generally  psTod,  sappovted  on  amffale  pallaia»  and  adei^aed  wiikaMtneai;  aad 
were  used  ehiefiy  lor  walking  in,  «r  riding  mider  eoter.  The  aanatte  and«Onfti  etjottice 
were  aometiDaae  alao  hekl  in  them;  jewela  and  plctnrea^  ^bc«  enpaied  te  aal«;  the 
tents  of  aoUiers  erected  ;  the  works  of  antboo  racHad }  the  diapetatiana  Of  pkileiai^hera 
(especially  thoseef  the  stoics,  their  naaae  being  denied  from  »  Greek  weed «g«Uying 
porffctts,  because  Zeoo,  the  founder  of  theii  sect,  'Mttgkt  in  tbe/Ps«<ii»  it  Atbens) 
held,  &c* 

The  CoLVMKA,  or  piUaiSy  were  oraamanted  cehMans,  which  wira  either  ereeted  in 
honour  of  great  men,  in  commaeMsaiiMi  of  ilfastrieos  aoKona  ^er  e*eBte»  or  ftr  the  sop- 
port  of  statues,  globes,  &c. ;  and  were  vnously  denotfunkted*from  the  liifltremT  efders  of 
enbileotaie ;  the  nost  ensasM  at  Rome  weae,  the  Cslnaiee.anse»4  haantn.  piUiry  on 
which  waa  described  a  league  with  the  Latins ;  CofoaMO  Ro§trtUa  (atiU  ecttant)«  adened 
with  figooes  of  ehipt,  in  cemmeiaeiation  of  the  delaat  of  the  r»erAigiaiaee  in  li  Wfal  en- 
gagement by  the  coneel  C  DnilHua  Nepea ;  and  flmtkcr  «in  the  Ca^tol,  erected  by  the 
consul  M.  Fulvins:  but  the  most  remerlPsMc  are  those  of  l^ijen  and  Aniehmgw  Pins, 
which  are  itiU  in  existence,  and  highly  esteemed  among  the  mmaemaaie '  pf  '.aatlqoity . 
On  the  top  of  the  former,  erected  in  the  middle  of  the  Fomai*  |ihich  boM  tbe  neme  of 
l^ajan,  was  a  colossal  statue  of  the  emperor,  holding  in  the  left  hand*  sneptte^  end  in 
the  right  a  hollow  globe  of  gold,  which,  accoidrag  to  SBBai»  eontaanad  bia  eahes$' these 
were  howoTor  more  generally  supposed  to  baTe  been  depaaitod  nedei'  the  piUaK 

Pope  Sixtos  y.  subsdtnted  the  statues  of  St.  Peter  and  S^  Paul  fot  Iheae  of  Tnyan 
and  Antoninus. 

Tbe  Abcus  Tuivm pralbs,  several  of  which  are  still  in  exist»ace»  weee  anoliM  erected 
in  honour  of  illostrioaa  geneinle-  They  wera  originaliy  very  Simple*  bniK  of  brick  or 
hewn  st<nie»  and  of  a  lemi-einnlaB  figure ;  hot  they  wera  altanaasda  conatn^ted  of  matble, 
ofnsqtaiefignre,  witbnlffgeeiehedgeteinthe  middle*  fkeo^  the  «ieak  of  whieh  hng 
little  eaaged  Images  of  Viclary  walk  crewaa  ia  their  hands,  tahkh*  aa  the  rieiar  pMsed  in 
t9iiBph»weaaleldDvftaadpineadoBkwkand.'    ' 

CL  ilfoM*  S  A 


S70  ANIED.    BOOK  L 

Tba  tmotMAt  or  frcphlM  (tee  JEtt,  xl.  0,  &c),  wen  tptX^  taken  fiom  tfie  eaeny,  and 
fittd  QpOQ  colaBmay  tranka  of  traea,  &e.,  aa  aignt  or  aaonnroenta  of  Tictoiy,  ooiueciated  to 
aoaaa  god ;  thej  weie  iaiitated  from  the  Greeka,  and  little  in  aae  aaang  the  Raomia. 

Hie  AoocDVCTUs,  or  aquedneta,  aopported  on  aichet  placed  in  rom  one  above  aa- 
other,  eonveyed  water  to  Rome  fh>m  the  distance  of  above  nzty  milea,  tfavoogk  rocka  and 
■Montaiaa,  and  over  valliea ;  they  wete  oiiginaUy  conaigned  to  the  care  of  the  cenaora  and 
adilea,  and  were,  according  to  aome,  twenty,  and  to  othera,  f onrteen  in  number* 

The  Cloacc,  or  aewera,  fiiat  conatructed  by  Taiqmnius  Priiena,  extended  mider  tiie 
whole  city,  and  wera  divided  into  namerooa  brancfaet,  which  all  communicated  with  the 
CleoM  Masmm,  the  atopendoua  woik  of  Tarquinina  Snperims.  The  archea  which  aop- 
ported the  atraeta  and  bnfldinga  were  ao  high  and  broad,  that  loaded  waggons  might  peat, 
and  veatelf  Mdl  through  them.    [The  goddeaa  CLOAcrwA  preaided  over  theae  worka.] 

The  Publics  Vzjb,  public  waya,  were  perbapa  the  moat  coniideiable  of  all  the  Roman 
worfca,  extending  aa  they  did  to  the  utmoat  linuto  of  the  empire.  Angostus  erected  a 
gilt  ptilar  in  the  Forum,  called  wdttkaiitm  aurmm,  where  all  the  militaxy  waya  tenmnated  : 
the  milea  were  not  reckoned  from  thia  pillar,  but  from  the  gatea  of  the  dty,  and  were 
marked  on  atonea  thronghoot  all  the  readi.  The  vtca  were  named  either  Iram  the  peiaons 
who  fint  laid  them  out,  or  from  the  placea  to  which  they  led :  vis. 

Via  ^miie,  in  Etmria,  near  the  Via  Flaminia ;  known  only  from  iaaeriptiana. 

Vm  Appia,  begun  by  Appioa  Clandiua ;  it  extended  from  the  Porta  Capena,  tint  to 
Capua,  and  tbenoe  through  Saamiom  and  Apulia  to  Bronduaium. 

Via  Angmiaf  in  Etruria,  near  the  Via  Flaminia ;  known  only  from  inaeiiptioQa. 

Via  Awr^ia$  along  the  coaat  of  Etmria. 

Via  Coma,  betwoon  the  Vie  Aurelia  and  Flanunhu 

Via  Ciodia,  in  Etruria,  near  the  Via  Flaminia ;  known  only  frorn^  macriptions. 

Via  CmnuUa,  in  Etmria,  near  the  Via  Flaminia ;  known  only  from  inacriptiom. 

Via  EmUiOf  in  Etnnia ;  itt  direction  uncertain. 

Via  Fiamima,  made  by  C.  Flaminhu ;  extended  through  Etmria  and  Umbria. 

Via  NumUiay  which  led  to  Bnmdnaiuoi. 

Via  Pottkumia,  mentioned  by  Tadtoa,  led  from  Cremona  to  Mantua  and  Vetona. 
Of  tha  roads  aouth  of  the  Tiber,  the  moat  noted  were  :~- 

Fia  C^mpaiiia,  mentioned  by  Suetonitta ;  ita  direction  uncertain.  - 

Via  LatiM,  ran  between  the  Vim  Appia  and  Valeria. 

Via  Saktria,  the  road  by  which  the  Sabinea  brought  their  salt  from  the  sea  over  the 
bridge  of  the  Anio. 

Via  Valeria,  which  led  from  Tiber  to  the  country  of  the  Mani  and  to  Corfinum. 
The  principal  roads  named  from  the  towna  to  which  they  led  were  »— 

Via  Ardeatiaa,  to  Ardea. 

Via  CaUeNno,  to  Collatia. 

Via  Gabiaa,  to  Oabii. 

Via  Labiama,  to  Labicnnu 

Via  Lmreatiaa,  to  Laurentum. 

Via  N^memkma,  to  Komeatora. 

Via  OKicRiit,  to  Oatia. 

Via  Pranutiaa,  to  Prvnoate. 

Via  TOvrMiM,  to  Tibor. 

The  Romans  uaoally  placed  their  sepnlchrea  near  the  pobhc  roada. 

firidlgee.]  The  ancient  bridgea  of  Rome  were  eight  in  number :  1.  Fotu  SmkHeias,  or 

Mtiiiku,  aome  veaiigea  of  which  aCili  reomin  atthe  foot  of  Mount  Aventine :  S.  Paw 

FoMdas,  which  led  to  aaiale  in  the  Tiber:   8.  Geifaia,  which  led  from  the  iabmd:  4. 

Seaaimvut  or  PataHaMOt  near  Mount  Palatine,  aoma  apchea  of  wUeh  an  atill  ataodiigr 


ANEID.    BOOK  I.  371 

5.  Pmm  JgmaiHf  BtiU  rtuidiiigy  to  muned,  becMiie  it  led  to  JtnicBtai':  9.  Fm«  IViitm- 
jiMii»  oiilj  a  few  vettigw  of  which  reaudiiy  wtft  the  bridge  over  which  thoie  who  tri- 
umphed peaied  in  their  way  to  the  Capitol :  7.  Pern  MIku,  hmk  by  JEUae  Hadriaaw, 
■till  standing,  the  largest  and  most  heaotiiiil  bridge  in  Rome :  8.  Pom  MiMm§,  without 
the  dty  (now  Ponte  MoUe). 

Pfneai^Soaltoii  q^iloaw.]  The  ancients  penooified  their  towns ;  hut  of  lhase»  none  was 
so  amvenally  woishipped  as  the  goddess  Roma :  besides  het  altars  in  the  city,  there  were 
others  conseciated  to  her  in  the  towns  of  KleaBa  iu  Kthynia.  Alahaadaxn  Caria  (where 
was  a  deity  called  Alabandos),  Epheans  in  Ionia,  and  Pola  in  Istria.  Among  her  dilBi- 
rent  personificatjons,  she  sometimes  appeals  like  the  goddesi  Bfineivay  seated  on  a  rocky 
with  military  trophiee  at  her  feet,  a  helmet  on  her  head,  and  a  spear,  nr  a  small  figure  of 
Victory,  In  her  hand :  as  Rome  the  Vkt&nmh  on  li  medal  of  the  reign  of  Galba,  she  ia 
represented  aa  an  An^ason,  with  her  right  foot  pn  a  globe,  a  sceptre  in  her  left  hand,  and 
a  brsnch  of  laoral  in  her  right :  as  Rome  the  Happy,  on  a  medal  of  the  raign  of  Nenra, 
she  is  aimed  from  head  to  foot,  with  a  faraaoh  of  lawel  in  her  right,  and  a  rodder  in  her 
left  hand. 

"  The  Ramans  (says  Maciobtas)  being  persuaded  that  every  city  had  ica  tatelaiy 
deities,  when  attaching  a  dty  used  certain  Teisea  to  call  forth  its  gods,  believing  it  im- 
possible otherwise  to  take  the  town  $  and  even  when  they  might  take  the  place,  they 
believed  it  would  be  a  great  crime  to  take  tlie  gods  captive  with  it ;.  for  this  leaaon  the 
Romans  concealed  the  real  names  of  their  dties  very  dosely,  they  being  difiarent  from 
what  they  generally  called  them :  they  concealed  likewise  the  names  of  the  totdary  gods 
of  their  dfiea.  Pliny  iafoims  us,  that  the  aecret  name  of  Rome  was  Yakntia,  and  that 
Valerius  Soranus  was  severely  punished  for  revealing  it.  We  aee  the  evocation  of  the 
gods  of  Vein  in  livy." 

NameB.}  The  Romans  seem  to  have  borne  at  first  but  one  or  two  names ;  as  Romnlos, 
NumaPompilius,  TarquiniusSupeibus,&c«;  hut  wlien  they  were  sabsequentiy  divided 
into  dans  and  fomilies,  the  more  noble  were  unmUy  diatinguislKd  by  three.  These  were 
entitled  the  prtfnomen,  nosim,  and  cofnomen.  The  frmtmrneit,  which,  under  the  obser- 
vance of  certain  religious  ceremonies,  boys  received  on  the  ninth  dsy  after  their  birth,  was 
the  first,  and  was  oomaionly  written  with  one  letter }  the  memm  followed  the  frmnammi 
and  marked  the  gent  or  chm ;  and  the  cognomen  was  plaeed  last,  end  denoted  the  (/k- 
mUia)  fsmily :  thus,  P.  Cornelias  Scipio.  The  nomen  generally  ended  in  «««.  Some 
geniet  appear  to  have  had  no  surname,  as  C.  Marios ;  L.  Mummius,  &c. 

A  fourth  name,  acquired  by  some  illustriogs  action,  was  sometimea  added,  and  wae 
called  the  ognomen ;  thus,  P.  Cornelius  Sdpio  Afiieanos. 

ClateiJIeaHm  qfgode  ^.J  The  Roamns  made  three  daarificatians  of  their  gods :  1.  the 
Gubat  Cblsstial  Dbxtiis  (the  Dti  JtCq^omm  Geniinm) ;  2«  the  Selbct  Dbitibs  (the 
Pit  SeUcH) ;  and,  S.  the  Invxrxox  Dbitibs  (tiie  DH  Mimormn  GmHmh). 

1.  The  GxxiiT  Cblbstial  Dbitibs,  called  CeRi«ii<et,  were  twdve  in  nnmher  :  vis. 

JvFiTBR  (see  Jove). 

Juno  (aee  Juno). 

MiHBBVA  (see  Minerva). 

Vbsta  (tee  Vesta). 

Cbrxs  (see  Ceres). 

Nbptunb  (see  Nepcone). 

Vbmus  (see  Venus). 

VvLCAKUs  (see  Vulcan). 

Mars -(see  Mars). 

Mbrgvrius  (see  Mercniy). 

Apollo  (see  Apollo). 


$n  iENBIg.    BOOK  I. 

Hum*  (im  Diiila). 

9*  The  Sblsct  Dutkb  weve  ciglit  la  luHlib«r :  vu» 

SatD  JiNus  (166  Siteni). 

Jahvs  (see  Janus). 

Rbba  (fee  Etftb). 

pLVTa  (me  Flatt>). 

Baocwos  (sm  Bicchoi). 

Sol  (te*  ApoUo), 
.  JjvMa  (lae  DiftBft). 

Gbhiui  (aee  Gentna). 

8.  1^  IwBftiQB  DitTiu  weM  of  vutoos  kinds :  ftmo&g  tiwid 
The  JMi  Indigfiet*  or  keneiy  who  rankod  aaong  the  godi  on  aooOunt  of  Umt  'viitnes 

oroBploito:  tIs. 

HxkcvLSt  (lee  HescitloB). 

CASTon  AHA  PojLLvz  (wo  Cfeslor  and  Polbu)* 

^NEAs  (see  ^neai). 

RoKOLOa  (see  Komidns),  &e. 
There  were  also  ceitam  gods  called  Sbmorbs,  of  whom  the  prindpal  were— 

Pan  (see  Pan). 

Faukvs  (see  Paunns). 

.SVI.TANU8  (see  ByWanus). 

FavMi  (see  Fauni). 

Vbrtvhbtus,  who  presided  over  the  change  of  seasons.  ^  (See  stotfy  of  Vertuninof 

PoMOMAf  who  presided  over  gardens  andyhitis*  5  and  Pomona*  Ond*s  Met. 

b.  xiv.) 

Floba^  the  goddess  oiflonerB,  the  wife  of  Zephytus  (see  Zephyma). 

Tbhmiiivs,  the  god  of  ftevBidiries.  (See  Mercury.) 

Palss,  the  goddess  who  presided  OT«r./ls0iES  and.  herds.  (See  Ronnltts.) 

Htmbm Airs  (soe  Hymen). 

J^ATBEKA,  the  goddess  of  thiereSy  hypocrilesy  &0i :  she  is  repfesented  either  as  a 
body  without  a.  bead*  or  as  a  head  without  a  body ;  thoogh,  according  to  Horace  (see 
Epistle  zti.  11. 1.),  she  was  heantifiil.  ^ 

Vacuna,  a  pastoral  dimity,  who  presided  of er  the  repses  Or  IdsnTe  of  pefsons  eo* 
gaged  in  the  labours  of  hosbsndry,  and  whose  worship  is  soppoied  le  haTO  been  anterior 
to  the  loundalion  of  Rome.  (See  Hoeaee's  £pittles»  b.  i.  10«) 

AvEBBUNcuB,  the  god  whonveilsd  nuachiefs. 

Fascimus,  the  god  yurho  averted /isctneltofls  or  ehohantments ;  by  some  confousded 
with  Priapna. 

IU)Bioo,.thegcfddeas  who  psnetved  com  from  bligbt. 

MarniTis,  the  goddess  of  im)rafe  smells.  Jmo  had  temples  Under  this  name  st 
Amsanctni  and  Cremona. 

Cloaciha,  the  goddess  of  the  cloaem,  or  common  sewers. 

The  Ntmphb  (see  Nymphs). 

The  Rivbb  Gods  (see  Tiber,  and  other  rirers). 

Thb  tbbeb  Judges  op  thbInpermal  Regions,  Minos,  .£acns,and  Rbadamanthns. 

Chabon  (see  Charon). 

Cbbberus  (see  Cerberus). 
The  Romans  perKmified  the  ▼irtoes  and  affections  of  the  mind,  aa.  Piety,  Faith,  &c. 
and  also  raised  temples  to  Hope,  Concord,  Fortune,  Fame,  .£oluS|  the  god  of  the  winds, 
and  the  gods  of  the  several  winds,  as  EunUf  Zepfcyms,  he,  fcc.  (See  tespeotife  articles.) 
l^r^TheqnuH^ heaven*']  Juno. 


JlNKtD.    BCWK  L  «7d 

UlJ  TYBBIW  T1BBR»  TTBSEI6,  or  TIBRIS.  Th«  lira  of  iUdy  on  th»teiki  oT 
which,  aboat  fifteen  milet  from  its  nouth,  Rome  was  Imilt.  It  tiflet  ia  the  Afypenniiict 
ftlb  into  the  Tfrrhene  (now  Tnocaa)  ten,  finding  Uiliam  ftom  Einvin.  It  was 
called  AUmh,  from  the  whiteness  of  its  waters ;  Ttfrthmmf  hecsiiise  it  watered 
StfiOEia ;  Lgiku,  bcoanse  the  people  in  ita  neigbboiifhood  weie  iopposed  to  be  of  Lydian 
of%in ;  and  I'tfrsris,  firom  Tlberi&us*  a  king  of  Alba,  who  had  been  drovned  theft,  *nd 
win  became  god  of  the  riTor.  A  Kttia  nbow  Rone  it  is  joined  by  the  Anio,  the  AUiii, 
and  the  Crenata ;  and  Iwtiier  np,  by  the  Ner,  the  Clania^  and  the  Clitannroi. 

S0« — An  aneUnt  toiim«]  Caithage. 

91«*-iyten  telsMy.]  Caithage  was  founded  by  a  colony  from  Tyre* 

£».]  CARTHAGE.  This  celebrated  city  was  eitnated  in  that  part  of  Africa  anciently 
termed  Africa  Propria,  which  coiraepondo  with  the  pieaent  atnle  of  Tonis.  Aevotding  to 
the  most  pidbaUe  aeceents,  it  was  peopled  by  a  Oelony  of  Tyiians,  under  their  ijoeen 
Dido,  and  was  by  them  onlled  CertAode;  by  the  Greeks  Cordbedon;  by  the  Latins  Car- 
ikagio,  SMd  JiMente.  It  has  been  httmortilised  bj  the  Roman  poets  and  historiana  on' 
account  of  three  wars  it  eostained  against  the  repnbUc  of  Rome.  The  immedii^te  canie 
cf  the  first,  which  began  B.  C.  964,  waa  the  jealonsy  entertained  by  the  Carthaghiians  at 
tin  aid  granted  by  the  Romaas  to  the  M amertfatts,  in  nn  atteck  upon  Meesana  (now 
Messina),  a  town  in  aHianee  with  the  Syvacusans. 

The  MsmertincB,  a  body  of  Italian  raeicenaiies  from  Campania,  had  been  appointed  by 
Hiem^  the  tyrant  of  Syracose,  to  guard  the  town  of  Meesana ;  but  instead  of  protecting  the 
eidaens,  they  assailed  and  maswicred  them^  in  order  to  obtain  their  possessions,  and  thas 
flO  raised  the  indignation  of  the  Sieilians,  that  they,  naturally  excited  to  revenge  by  such 
perfidy,  compelled  the  Mamertinestoimplore  succour  from  a  foreign  power ;  ftx  this  succour 
tiiey  applied  to  the  Romans  as  well  as  the  Cartbaginians ;  and  thas  was  afforded  to  the 
fbtmer,  whose  troops  first  reached  the  uJand,  an  opportunity  of  coming  m  contact  with  a 
power  then  equally  formidable  in  military  and  nand  resources.  The  war  (which  was 
chiefly  marked  by  the  capture  and  cruel  death  of  the  Roman  general,  Regulos)  ended, 
however,  in  the  defeat  of  the  Carthaginians  by  Lotetios  Catulns,  off  the  Mgatti  intmUt, 
B.C.  942.  A.U.C.  572,  and  the  esteblisbment  of  the  Roman  marine. 

The  second  Punic  war  was  excited  by  the  siege  of  Ssguntum  by  Hannibal.  It  com- 
menced B.C.  218,  and  watnwmorable  for  the  signal  defeats  experienced  by  the  Romans  from 
that  general  in  the  battles  of  IVebis,  Ticinns,  Thrasymenus,  snd  Cannes.  The  victor  main- 
tsioed  himself  in  Italy  sixteen  years ;  but  was  nt  length  recalled  by  his  country,  in  order 
to  oppose  the  enemy,  who,  to  draw  Hannibal  from  the  gates  of  Rome,  had  appeared  on 
ito  coasts.  The  stratagem  succeeded  ;  Hannibal  repaired  to  Carthage  ;  and,  after  col- 
lecting a  large  army^  gave  battle  to  Sdpio  (see  the  1st  Scipio  Africanus)  in  the  plains  of 
Zama.  The  contest,  which  wss  long  and  bloody,  ended  in  the  complete  overthrow  of  the 
Carthagfa»lans,  and  the  flight  of  Hannibal,  202  B.  C.  During  the  interval  of  fifty  years, 
which  elapied  between  the  conclusion  of  the  second,  and  the  commencement  of  the  third 
Punic  war,  the  Carthaginians  very  considerably  repaired  their  losses.  This  last  war, 
which  commenced  149 B.C.,  was  undertaken  by  the  Romans  under  the  pretence  of  re- 
senting an  outrage  which  had  been  committed  by  the  Cartbsginians  upon  their  ally 
Stoinissa,  king  of  Numidia,  while  Ite  real  object  was  the  annihilation  of  Carthage. 
The  conflict  was,  however,  comparatively  short;  and,  in  the  year  B.C«  146,  Car- 
thage (mo  the  2nd  Scipio  Africanus),  after  having  been  seventeen  days  in  flamee, 
was  utterly  rased  to  the  ground.  Some  suppose  that  the  Carthagioisns  were  called 
Pceni,  from  Pbcenix,  a  Phieoician  king,  and  that  they  retained  the  religion  of  their 
parent  couatfy ;  their  tutelary  god,  to  whom  hontan  victims  were  sacrificed,  being 
Saturn,  the  Mofocb  of  Scripture  (see  Pbmnida,  Egypt).  In  proceai  of  time,  they  added 
to  the  number  of  their  deities  those  of  Greece  and  Rome,  invoking>  Jnpiter  under  the 


T 


374  iBNBID.    BOOK  I. 

•ppeDatioB  of  BdtuorBml;  Diaiift>  or  the  moon,  aader  that  of  CaUMtu;  Moenry 
under  that  of  Aonei;  &c. 

Tbe  coBBtitution  of  Carthage,  thoogh  but  few  pardcalars  of  it  can  be  ooUected  ficoai 
ancient  writen,  is  nevertbeless  celebrated  hy  Aristotle  as  onp  of  tlie  moat  perfect  of 
antiquity ;  indeed  the  annals  of  the  Carthagiojan  state  before  its  wars  witli  Rome  are  bat 
▼ery  imperfectly  known*  It  is  affirmed  that  two  magistrates*  termed  tuffktet,  were 
aannally  chosen,  wboee  office  seems  to  hare  resembled  that  of  tbe  consols  at  Bome,  and 
that  tribunes  (whose  decisions  were  controlled  by  a  supreme  cooncil  of  five)  took  oog • 
nisance  of  military  operations,  and  of  the  conduct  of  their  generals. 

Carthage  is  described  in  lable  as  tbe  danghter  of  the  Tyriaa  Hercules  and  Asteria,  the 
sister  of  Latona ;  and  on  medals  she  is  represented  with  the  head  of  a  borsoy  from  the 
proper  name  of  the  town  Cacabe,  which  signifies  "  bead  of  a  horM/' 

24.— ^bitten  sibere.]  The  shore  of  the  island  of  Samoa.  This  was  an  ishmd  ia  tlia 
JEgean  sea,  on  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  opposite  Ionia.  Its  most  ancient  name  was 
Partkenia,  but  it  was  also  called  Drytisa,  ^nlikemiisa,  MeUmphflU$,  Cyfartsssa,  Picr> 
tkenoarum,  Sieplume,  Anikemus,  and  ParthoMM.  It  was  originally  governed  by  kinga^ 
and  was  .particularly  sacred  to  Juno,  whose  temple,  which  was  magnificent,  is  said  by 
Fsosanias  to  have  been  built  by  the  Argonants.  The  Samian  Juno,  esteemed  the  sane  as 
Luna  and  Selene  (see  these,  under  the  names  of  Juno),  it  represented  stsnding  In  a 
UmetUf  with  the  lunar  emblem  upon  her  liead ;  and  with  the  pepliMi,  which,  suspended 
from  the  crescent,  she  holds  with  extended  arms.  There  were  also  three  colossal  itatmna 
of  Jupiter,  Minerva,  and  Hercules,  at  Samos,  whicb  were  removed  to  Rome  by  Mare 
Antony,  but,  with  the  exception  of  the  first,  were  subsequently  restored  to  the  iaUnd  bj 
the  emperor  Augustus. 

25.— Jfifre  gtood  her  chamt,  4v.]  Poetically  implying  that  Carthage  was  her  fevoorite 
residence :  this  chariot  was  a  military  one ;  Jnno  being  often  represented,  by  the  poets, 
as  mingling  in  battles. 

S9.]  In  reference  to  the  judgment  of  Paris.    (See  Juno.) 

41.]  £L£CTRA.  One  of  the  Oceanides,  according  to  some,  and  of  the  Atlantides, 
according  to  others.  (See  Dtrdanus,  II.  xx.  256.)  She  wu  beloved  by  Jupiter,  and  was 
the  mother  of  Dardaaus,  tbe  founder  of  Troy. 

51« — iStcilioa  sAor««.]  Drepanum;  tbe  territory  of  king  Acestes. 

65. — The  tpuen  rf  keanen  did  ikue  her  /ur$  vent,"]  Mr.  Spence,  in  his  Polymetis, 
observes,  that "  the  greatest  of  the  ancient  poets  seem  to  have  held,  that  every  thing  in  tbe 
moral,  as  well  as  the  natural  world,  was  carried  on  by  the  influence  and  direction  of  the 
supreme  Being.  It  was  Jupiter  tliat  actuated  every  thing,  and  in  some  sense  might  be  said 
to  do  every  tiling  that  was  done.  This  universal  principle  of  actioo  they  considered,  for 
their  own  ease,  as  divided  into  so  many  scTeral  personages,  as  they  had  occasion  for  canaca. 
Hence  every  part'of  tbe  creation  was  filled  by  them  with  deities ;  and  no  action  was  per- 
formed without  tbe  assistsnce  of  some  god  or  other ',  for  every  power  superior  to  man  they 
called  by  that  name." 

67.]  ITALY.  Italia.  Tliis  country,  so  called  after  Italus,  an  Arcadian  prince  (see 
Italus),  was  more  anciently  known  by  tbe  names  of  StUumia,  from  Saturn  (see  Janna) ; 
Aumnia,  from  Auson,  the  son  of  Ulysses  and  Calypso  -,  €Enotriaf  from  CEnotrus,  the  son 
of  Lycaon,  an  Arcadisn  prince;  and  Aefperia,  as  Weeiem,  from  ita  situation  with 
reference  to  Greece.  Its  first  inhabitants,  according  to  some,  were  tbe  Aboriginee;  but 
it  has  not  been  determined  whether  this  tenn  was  applied  to  them  as  being  the  origmal 
possessors  of  the  soil,  or  whether  the  Aborigine*  were  a  nation  introduced  by  Saturn. 

Italy,  before  the  days  of  Augustus,  north  of  the  rivers  Macra  and  Rubicon  (Pisatella  or 
Rugone),  was  called  Gdttia  Citerior,  or  Cisofptna  (divided  into  CiipadmM  and  2V«mw 
pndana,  by  the  Padue,  or  Po),  and  south  of  those  rivers,  /teMa  Propritu 


£NEID.    BOOK  I.  375 


The  principal  divkioDs  of  Cisalpinx  Oavl  were  :•— 

I.  LfcvBiA ;  chief  towns.  Genua  (Genoa) ;  Paiiua  HeradU  Momaei  (Monaoo)  \ 
Ntema  (Nice). 

IT.  Taurini  ;  AugMtkl^Twrhlonim  (Toria). 

III.  Insubrss;  Afcdtofommi  (Milan) ;  TYdnam  (Pavia). 

!▼•  CxNOMANNi;  Bfixia  (Brescla) :  Crtmoma;  Bedriaaan;  Ifoiiliia  (lee  Mantna). 

V.  EvOANKi ;  Tridentum  (Trent) ;  Verona,  on  the  Atheeu  (Adige),  hiitbplace  of 
CatnUos ;  fanioas  alao  ftir  the  remaina  of  an  amphitheatre. 

VI.  VxMXTi ;  Patamum  (Padua),  hirthplace  of  Liry ;  AfnUeia ;  Ferum  JniH 
(RdoK). 

▼II.  Histria;  Tergesie  (TneBte), 
▼III.  LiNooNEs  ;  Ravenna. 

IX.  Boji;  BeMMM  (Bologna);  Mniina  (Modena;  aee  Aognstos);  Pama;  Pirn- 
eenHa. 

The  principal  drriaiona  of  Italia  Propria  were  :— 
J.  Etruria.    (See  Etnxria.) 

II.  Umbria:  chief  towns,  &c.  jlrtmtfiMni ;  Piuwnan  (Pesaxo),  on  the  Pianmu} 
I/rMmtfli  (Urhino)  ;  Camerinnm;  SjpoidtKM  (Spoletto);  Jntenmma  (Teni),  the  birth- 
place of  Tadtos  the  hbtorian,  and  Tacitos  the  emperor ;  iVomta  (l^uni),  on  the  Nar 
(see  Nar). 

HI.  Picxnum:  chief  towns,  &c.  jiaceii  Dorica  (Aneona);  Lerelio,  near  which  wai 
the  fttmoos  chapel,  supposed  hj  monkish  historians  U>  have  been  brooght  tfaroogh  the  air 
by  angels,  A.D.  1291,  from  Jodsea,  where  it  had  been  a  cottage  inhabited  by  the  Virgin 
Mary;  Cor/inium  or  Ilaliea  (San  Ferine);  and  Subno  (Sulmona),  the  birthplace  of 
Orid  ;  these  two  last  being  the  chief  towns  of  the  Vxstini  and  PxLioif  i,  a  people  to  the 
sooth  of  Picennra ;  Marmlnnm  (see  Mairnbium),  the  chief  town  of  the  Marsi  (see  Marsi) ; 
the  grove  of  Angniiia  (see  Anguitia);  Atha,  the  inhabitants  Alheneee;  [Cnru  (see 
Cores);  i2rate(Rieti);  ^mtleniKm  (fee  Amitemuro,  the  birthplace  of  Sallost);  No^ 
aiaifMM  (tee  Nomentom) ;  CfnMhamerinm  (see  CSnutameriun);  Fidenm  (seeFidens); 
Antemnee  (see  Antemn«) ;  CeNolta  (see  Odlatia) ;  and  Tiknt  (Tivoli^  by  B<Mne  placed  in 
Laticun,  celebrated  for  the  villa  of  Hoiace),  were  all  towns  in  the  country  of  the  SUbim 
(Sabiaes).] 

IV.  Latium.  (See  liStiom.) 

▼.  Cam  PA  Ki  A :  chief  towns,  &c.  Capua  (see  Capya,  JEn,  i.  257.) ;  CatUUmm;  Vena^ 
frwm  ;  Liiernum  ;  Cnnue  (see  Cnni»);  Mieenmn  (see  Misenom),  opposite  to  the  islanda 
Proekgta  and  Inarhne  (tee  these  islands) ;  Bake  (lee  Baiie),  near  the  Locrine  lake  and 
the  lake  Avermu  (see  these  lakes) ;  PnUoU  (Pnsaoli),  near  the  PUegftri  Canqn,  or 
bomiag  plains  (now  Soliatena),  where  Japiter  is  fid>led  to  have  overcome  the  giants; 
CMHsrMm  (see  Cimmeria);  NeapoUi  or  Partkenape  (N^>le8X  ''**'  which  is  Mount 
Vesuvius ;  Herenianenm  and  Pompeii,  destroyed  by  an  eruption  of  Mount  Vesuvius  on 
the  24th  of  August,  A  J).  70 ;  iVaceria  (Noceia) ;  Stahke;  Surreaimn  (SantnUj),  near 
which  was  the  promontory  Airrfa<t»am  or  AlAcMram  (Capo  de  Mfaierva);  Gapreir(Me 
C^iie») ;  the  SirenuM  (lee  Siiennisi) ;  ^eia  (Nola),  remarkable  £or  the  defeat  of 
Uaanibal  by  Marcellns,  for  the  death  of  the  emperor  Augustas,  and  for  its  having  been 
the  bishoprick  of  St.  Paulious,  a  native  of  Boordeaux,  to  whom  the  introduction  of  bells 
into  churches  is  ascribed ;  StUemnm  (Salerno),  the  chief  town  of  the  Pieenihd,  near  which 
staods  Amalfi,  a  ci^  not  mentioned  in  ancient  aothois,  but  remarkable  for  baring  con- 
tained the  code  of  laws  framed  by  the  emperor  Justinian,  which  had  been  brought  thither 
from  Oreece,  and  was  discovered  at  the  pillage  of  that  town  by  the  Pisant,  in  the  twelfth 
ceiitaiy. 


376  JEXUIK    BOOK  L 

vx.  Samnivm  :  cbiflf  towns,  Bto,  Benewntwmi  or  MakvtwtmM  (Bmevento),  said  to  have 
been  fennded  by  Dioned,  md  remarkably  for  its  leraains  oC  antiqidtj ;  Cgndhwi,  near 
which  the  Furc4B  Caudine  (Forchia  d'  Arpaia),  Equut  TuHeu$,  Hebdovia  (Oidona), 
towns  of  the  Hirpini  ;  Buea,  Ortona,  and  Larinum,  towns  of  ftbe  Fnsstom. 

▼XI.  Apulxa,  or  Jap7oia  (PagUa  Piaaa,  or  the  Capitaoata),  was  divided  into  two 
parts,  Dmtnia  (see  Danniia)  and  Peucetia,  so  called  from  Pinicetiiu,  the  brother  of  (Eno- 
tiQB,  who  is  said  to  have  arrived  there  from  Aitadia,  seventeen  generatiom  before  the 
IVojan  war:  its  chief  towns,  &c.  weie,  Arpi  (see  Argyripa) ;  IVammi*  or  Af>tUMm ;  Ge- 
vim;  Sdapia;  Atcukan  (Asooli);  CtmuHum  (Conosa);  Ctanuff  celebrated  for  the 
victory  obtained  over  the  Romans  by  Hanxdbal ;  Veuusia  (Venose) ;  Barium  (Baii) ; 
Equaiios 

viix«  Calabria,  or  Mkssapi  a,  the  southern  part  of  which  was  called  Salbktina  (see 
Sahsntom):  Its  chief  towns,  &ۥ  were,  Bnmdnsiaim  (Brnndin),  opposte  Dynachinm,  on 
the  Illyrian  coas^  Hydruntum  (Otranto) ;  Liipia,  near  which  is  the  modem  city  Lecoe ; 
Casfnim,  vel  Arx  Mtnervai  (Castro),  celebrated  far  a  temple  of  Bfuurva ;  PrsmoNiorsKM 
JapygiumyVel  SaUntinum  (Santa  Maria  de  Leuca);  CoiUpoHt  (GallipoU);  Amtam 
(Nmdo) ;  Tarentmn  (Tsieme,  see  Tarentum) ;  Aukm  ;  HuduPy  the  birth  place  of  Eninna ; 
(/na(Oria)j  and  ikfismfaria  (Casalnnova). 

iz.  LuoAMiA  ;  chief  towns,  &o.  dMapomium,  said  to  have  been  fooaded  by  the  PyliaBS 
under  Nestor ;  Heractea,  the  place  of  assembly  for  the  deputies  of  the  Grecian  atalea  in 
Itsly ;  iS^6aris,  founded  by  the  Acheeaas,  remarfcable  for  the  etfrminacy  of  its  inhabitants ; 
l^arti,  or  *tiMi,  a  place  to  which  the  Sybarites  ied  after  the  destnsctioiB  of  Ihefar  aty  by 
th9  people  of  Croton,  nnder  the  famous  Milo ;  Pastum,  called  by  the  Greeks  PmdmU, 
founded  by  a  coHony  of  Dorians ;  Mount  Albnmm  ;  Vetut,  £toa,  or  U^Ha,  founded  by  a 
Phodan  colony,  the  \ctty  of  Zeae,  called  Eleatee,  to  dkdDgdish  him  from  Zeno,  titt 
founder  of  the  stoic  philosophy,  a  native  of  Citiun,  in  Cyprus ;  CBnotrMlss,  two  amaH 
islands  opposite  the  Parttu  Velmiu  ;  PandaUria,  south  of  these,  places  of  banisfaaient  for 
illuBtiioQS  Romans )  the  fnmoniorf  PaHxmnu  (see  PaKnums) ;  the  bay  toMdnm  (Pol»> 
castro,  or  Scalea);  Buastmhan^  called  by  the  Greeks  i^jrus ;  BUmdti;  Aimmm;  J^ 
UnHa  (Potensa)  \  GrwrntntUM  ;  LtigwrUit  said  to  hftve  been  founded  by  £peii8y  the  folnip 
oator  of  the  Tri^Jan  horse,  and  a  colony  of  Phodana. 

X.  BnvTTix  (Calabria  Citra):  chief  towns,  &c.  Pandosia;  CmueiUia;  TgnmUy  on 
the  Shuts  Terimaan  (now  the  gulf  of  St.  Euphemia);  Tenu$a^  at  Tetmm;  LanuHt, 
on  the  Simu  Idonetinui ;  Vibo,  Mippoy  or  Vdattia  (Monte  Leone) ;  the  iAttemm ; 
PertU9  HenvUa;  ad  Tnpaa  (Tropea)^  Pertes  Orvs^  and  Medema;  the  town  and 
promontory  SeyUmum  (see  SoylM);  the  promontory  C«ii3ff,  opposite  to  the  Ssoilisn 
promontory  Pe§anu ;  PMidom'ujii,  a  town  or  temple  of  Neptune  ;  Rkegmm  (Rhaggis), 
founded  by  a  colony  from  Cbalds,  in  Euboea,  near  which  was  th^e  Cefasmft  B/fmgiOj  or 
Rkegbui;  the  proaumtory  LeucopHn  (Capo  deli'  Axmi),  v^iera  the  lidge  of  the  Affma- 
lines  tenninates;  the  psomontary  of  Hercules  (now  Cape  di  Spastivento),  thfl  most 
sovthem  point  of  Italy;  the  promontory  Zephynam;  Loai  Jpcsqai^frit, foondad  lof  a 
colony  of  the  JUm  Oxoiaj  from  Loois ;  (kadoH,  oc  CmiJraia  (CastelvatKre),  foanded  by 
a  cokmyof  Aclnsans ;  CswsfliwMin  CoMtntm,  and  the  pfomontoiy  Cimemtmm  (now  Capo 
di  Stilo),  which,  with  cape  SparClveatD,  forms  the  bay  of  Leoii }  igcytoctipii,  or  Styikimm 
(Squillaoe),  founded  by  a  ookmy  from  Athens ;  the  premontoiy  XiwdiiMM  (Cape  CdfoanaX 
eelehtated  for  the  temple  of  Juno,  which,  with  the  promontory  of  8alentnin» «  Santa 
Maria  di  Leoca,  forms  the  moutb  of  the  Tarentinie  gulf  j  Ogygim  (see  Ogygia) ;  Osfen 
(Cotsone),  foonded  by  a  body  of  Achsans  in  their  reton  from  the  Trojan  war^  nrnd  ss* 
ttowaed  for  the  sapeiiority  of  its  inhabits»ts  ifi  athletio  exercises;  Paiiii^  or  FttciM, 
founded  by  Philoctetes. 


iENElD.    BOOK  I. 


377 


1 

o 

J 


e 

o 


3 


o 

e 
S 


.0 


•c 

'^  o 


Magna  GaiEciA. 
The  southern  part  of  Italy,  of  which  the  limits  were  not  defined,  was  catted  Magna 
Grtecia,  a  name  which  had  fallen  into  diaose  in  the  time  of  Cicero. 
JUwers  qflialifJ]    The  principal  riTera  of  Italy  are, 

^    The  Padus  or  Erxoanus  (Po  ;  see  Po).  "^ 

The  TiciKvs  (Tesino),  issaing  from  the  lake  Verbanui  (Maggiore) ;  near 
thu  rtrer  Hannibal  first  defeated  the  Romans  under  P.  Cor.  Scipio. 

The  Addua  (Adda),  issuing  from  the  lake  Larhu  (Como). 

The  MiNCius  (IVIincio),  issumg  from  the  lake  Benacui  (Guarda) ;  sec    ^> 
Mindas* 

The  Trebia  (Trebia),  near  which  Hannibal  defeated  the  Romans  ase- 
cond  time,  under  the  consul  Sempronius. 

The  Rbsnus  (Rbeno). 

The  Athesis  (Adige),  falls  into  the  Adriatic. 

The  TiMAVus,  Timao,  or  Txmavo.  (See  Timavus.) 
-    The  Tybbris,  Txbris,Tbverb,  Tiber,  or  Thybris  (Tyher ;  see  Tiber). 

The  Crem bra.  (See  FahiL) 
.  The  Macra  (Magra),  flows  ftom  the  Apemiiaes. 

The  Clanis  (Chiana). 

The  AusuR,  Auserxs,  or  Ansbr  (Serchio),  joins  the  Amus. 

The  Umbro  (Ombrone). 

The  MiNxo  (Mignone  ;  see  Minio). 

The  Rubicon  (Pisatella,  or  Rugone),  divides  Italia  Propria  from  Cisalpine  Gaul, 
rises  m  the  Apeiminet,  and  falls  into  the  Adriatic.  (See  Julius  Cssar.) 

The  RxMXNus. 

The  PiSAURUs  (Foglia). 

The  Mbtai^rvs  (Metro). 

The  Nar  (Nera ;  tee  Nar). 

The  Velxnus  (Velino ;  see  Velinns)., 

The  ^sxs  (^sino);  this  river  separates  Umhria  from  Pkenum. 

The  Truentus  (Tronto),  a  river  of  Picaaum. 

The  Allia  (see  Allia).  *\  E 

The  An  10  or  Anibn  (Teverone),  falls  into  the  Tiber.  M'^ 

The  NuMxcvB  (see  Nuroicua). 

The  AsTURA. 

The  Ufens  (Aufente ;  see  Ufens,  X,n,  vif.  IMS.) 

The  Ahasenub  (see  Amasenua).  J-ffi 

The  LiBis  (Gariglimo),  falb  iato  &t  MedxtemDeaii.  ^  ^ 

The  VuLTVRNvs  (Voltorao ;  see  VnltnfBas,  JEn.  rii.  1007.)  f  ^  ^ 

The  Clanius  of  LaTiRMUs  (Lagnio).  /  §  1 

The  Sebethus  or  Sebbtbos  (Seheto  >  sot  Selwthii).  \  I  ^ 

TheSARNus(Saivo;  seeSamos).  J  A 

The.SABATvs  (SabatoX  lUBBinto  the  Vultomus. 

The  Ca&or  (Cfelore). 

The  Frbnto  (f  oitore),  runs  into  the  Adriatic. 

The  TipBRNus  (TikKuo)* 

The  Cerbalus  (CenraioV.  ^   ^.  ,  »     ,. 

TheAu»xi>vs(Oftmto;BeeAttiklas).    ]  R»ver.  of  Apuha, 
L    The  G ALBsvs  (Oalefo),  a  river  of  Calabria,  flowivg  into  the  bay  of  Tarentum. 
CI.  Mm.  S  B 


m 

e 


378 


ANEID.    BOOK  I. 


4 


o 

S 


The  SiLARUB  or  Silsr  (Silaro). 
The  Lavs  or  Laos  (Laino). 
The  Bradanus. 
The  Stbaris  (Coscile). 
The  Casubntum  (Banento), 
The  AciRis  (Agri). 
0  The  Sir  18  (Sinno). 

A  The  Cbathis  (Cratt  or  Crater). 

TheTANAOER  or  Tanaokus  (Negro). 
The  Hai.es  or  Heles. 
The  Melpes  (Melfa). 
The  Acheron  (see  Acheron.) 
The  OciNARus. 
The  Lametus. 
The  Mbtaurus  (Marro). 
The  BoTHROTUs. 
The  Halbx.    And 
The  Sagra. 

Lakes  of  Italy,']    The  principal  Lakes  of  Italy  are, 
Vbrbanus  (Maggiore),  a  lake  in  the  modem  duchy  of  Milan. 
Larxub  (Como),  a  lake  of  Cisalpine  Gaul. 
Bbnacus  (Guarda ;  see  Benacus). 

Trrabtm ENus  (Perugia),  a  lake  of  Etruria,  near  Perusiam,  celebrated  for  tlie  defeat 
of  the  Romans  by  Hannibal,  under  the  consul  Flamiaiua,  B.C.  217. 
Amsanctus  (Mofetta ;  aee  Amsanctos). 
FociNus  (Lago  di  Celano ;  seeFucinuB). 
Albunba  (Sk>lfataia;  see  Albunea,  JEn.  vii.  124.)    . 
Rboillvs,  a  small  lake  of  Latium,  whose  waters  fall  into  the  Aob. 
Albanvs  (see  Albano,  iEn.  xii.  205.) 
NsMx  or  Lacus  Trivia  (see  Trivia,  ^n.  vii.  719.) 
Vblinus  (see  Velhras). 

FuNDANVs,  a  lake  near  Fundi,  a  town  of  Lattum  on  the  Via  Appia. 
Lucrinvs  (Lncrine). 
.  AvsRNus  or  AvEBHA  (see  Avemus). 
AoNANO,  a  circular  lake  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples. 

The  principal  mountains  of  Italy  are, 
Alpbs  (Alps ;  see  Alps).  And  the 
Apbnninus  (Apennines ;  see  Apennines). 
"  Italy  and  Sicily  were,  hi  Homer's  time,  scarcely  known  but  by  name.  They  were 
regions  of  imaginary  monsters  and  real  savages;  and  the  great  poet  has  described  these 
as  accurately  as  he  has  painted  those  fancifully.  '  Neither  plowing  or  sowing,'  he  says, 
'  they  feed  on  the  spontaneous  productions  of  the  soil.  They  have  no  assemUies  for 
public  debate ;  no  magistrates  to  enforce  laws ;  no  common  concerns  of  any  kind ;  but 
they  dwell  In  caverns  on  mountain-tops ;  and  every  one  is  magistrate  and  lawgiver  to  his 
own  family.'  The  calamities  and  various  confusion  ensuing  firom  the  TVojan  war,  are  said 
to  have  occasioned  the  first  Grecian  migrations  to  those  countries ;  which  appears  hi^y 
probable,  though  we  should  not  impUdtly  believe  the  traditions  which  name  the  leadefs 
and  the  spots  on  which  fhey  severally  settled.  But  while  we  doubt  whether  Diomed, 
after  having  established  colonies  of  his  followers  in  Arpi,  Canuainm,  and-  Sqiontum  in 
Apulia,  really  penetrated  to  the.  bottom  of  the  Adriatic  golf,  and  became  master  of  !the 
county  about  the  mouth  of  the  Po ;  whether  Pisa  in  Tuscany  was  built  by  those  Pelo- 


JENBID.    BOOK  L.  57» 

poiiMaiftn  PittBins  wlio  ffoUoired  Neiilnr  to  the  tisge  of  Troy ;  and  whefhar,  as  ropccC 
nys,  at  a  stiU  earlier  day,  the  Alcadian  Enmder  foooded  thai  village  on  the  bank  of  tbr 
Tiber,  which  allenrard  became  Roma ;  still  we  learn  with  imqaeationable  certainty  that 
if  these  were  not  ImIs,  yet  Grecian  colenieB  were  settled  in  Tariooa.  parts  of  Italy  at  a 
very  early  period :  so  early,  that  we  can  trace  them  very  high ;  yet  theit  origin  lies 
beyond  all  ioTeatigalion.  The  repotalion  was  hence  acquired  by  Cnna»  on  te  Cnmp^ 
nian  coast,  of  being  the  oldest  of  all  the  Gfedan  towna,  both  in  Italy  and  Sicily  |  beeanse 
it  could)  with  the  greatest  certainty,  refer  its  foondation  to  the  remotaat  enu  It  waa  a 
colony  led  by  Megastlienee  and  Hippoclee  from  Chalcis  and  Cnma  in  Eoboea,  not  a  gnat 
while,  according  to  Velleins  Paterculns,  after  the  £(Ninding  of  thoee  towns  by  the  Athe- 
nians. The  Campaaian  Coma  prospered  and  sent  oat  its  own  oolonisB :  Naples  is  among 
its  offspring. 

"  One  ikrarishing  settlementin  that  inviting  coantrywoold  encoorage  farther  adventoies* 
The  Chalcidians  of  Eabcea,  we  are  told,  finding  at  a  following  period  their  population  too 
great  for  their  territory,  consulted  the  Delphian  orsde.  The  Pythoness  directed  them 
to  decimate  their  whole  people,  and  send  a  tenth  to  found  a  colony.  It  happened  that 
some  of  the  principal  Messenlans  of  those  who  had  fled  their  country  after  the  first  war 
with  Lacedasmon,  were  at  the  same  time  at  Delphi  to  ask  advice  of  the  god.  The  mana-. 
gers  of  tlie  oracle  commanded  them  to  join  in  the  adventure  with  the  decimated  Chalci- 
dians. Both  parties  were  pleased  with  the  order ;  and  choosing  for  thenr  leader  a  Mease- 
nian  of  the  Heracleid  family,  they  founded  Rhcgiom>  on  the  southern  poiot  of  Italy, 
which  became  a  powerful  and  flonrislliBg  state.  Not  long  after,  Tarentom  waa  founded  bf 
Laoedssmonians ;  Locii  Episephyrii,  and  Mcdama,  by  Locrians  from  Ciissa ;  Scylletiinun, 
afterwards  Scyllaciam,  by  Athenians ;  Crotona,  and  Sybaris,  from  whose  ruin  rose  Tl)n- 
rlom,  by  Aclnuans;  Salentnm  and  Brundosium,  by  Cretans.  Some  of  these  had  Infetior 
towns  within  their  territory ;  and  in  the  end  full  half  the  coast  of  Italy  came  into  the  pes- 
sessioB  of  the  Greeks. 

'<  While  the  coasts  of  Italy  thus  became  Grecian  ground;  settlements  were  made  with 
equal  or  supeiior  success  in  Sicily.  Tbucydides  informs  us  that  the  name  by  which  that 
island  first  became  known  to  the  Greeks  was  Triaacria,  and  that  the  first  faihabitaBts, 
concerning  whom  any  tradition  reached  them,  were  the  Cydops  and  Liestrigons ;  whose 
history,  howsTer,  with  his  usual  jodgment,  he  professes  to  leave  to  the  poets.  The  Sicansb 
from  whom  it  acquired  the  name  of  Sicania,  he  aupposea  to  have  passed  from  %Nun ; 
ditv«n  from  their  settlements  there  by  the  ligurians.  Afterward  the  Sicels,  fbroed  by 
similar  violence  fWim  their  native  Italy,  wrested  from  the  Sicans  the  greatest  and  best  part 
of  the  island,  and  fixed  upon  it  that  name  which  it  still  retains.  At  a  very  early  peviod 
the  Phienicians  had  estabKshed,  in  some  of  the  most  secure  situations  around  the  coast* 
not  colonies,  but  Isctories,  for  the  mere  purpose  of  trade ;  and  probably  less  the  unin- 
fluenced violence  of  the  barbarous  nadves,  than  Phcenictan  policy  directing  that  violence, 
has  given  occasion  to  those  reports,  so  much  cultivated  by  the  poets,  of  giants  and  mon- 
sters pecnliar  to  Sicily.  No  Grecian  trader  dareJi  venture  thither ;  but  some  Phocian 
soldiers,  in  retnmiog  from  the  seige  of  Troy,  being  driven  by  stress  of  weather  to  the  coaat 
of  Africa,  and  unable,  in  the  imperfection  of  navigation,  thence  directly  to  reach  Greeoe* 
crossed  to  the  Sidlisn  coast.  It  happened  that  there  they  fell  in  with  some  TVojans,  who, 
afler  the  overthrow  of  their  dty,  had  wandered  thus  far  in  quest  of  a  settlement.  Bro- 
therhood in  distress  united  them  ;  they  found  means  to  make  alliance  with  the  Sicans  in 
the  western  part  of  the  iabmd,  and  eatablished  themselves  there ;  Trojans,  Greeks,  and 
Sicans,  formed  together  a  new  people,  who  acquired  the  new  name  of  Elymians.  The 
strong  holds  of  Eryx  and  Egeata,  called  by  the  Romans  Segesta,  became  their  principal 
towns. 

*'  It  was,  according  to  Ephoras,  as  be  is  quoted  by  Strabo,  in  the  next  age,  or  geneiati6B, 


360  JENBID.    BOOK  I. 


thif  e««iiltluilTlwoelei,orTlnicl6f,  ail  Aih&mm,  beiag  iama,  aliobyftteM  of 
weatbcr,  on  the  eaatem  ooMt  of  the  uland^had  oppottmiiky  to  obaerve  how  little  focai- 
daUe  the  harbwow  inhabitants  in  that  part  nallj  were,  as  well  as  how  inviting  the  aoil 
and  climate.  On  bia  ratam  he  endeaTOored  to  procure  the  aathoiity  of  the  AtheaiBm 
gOYemment  Un  eatablishing  a  colon j  there ;  but  not  iocceediag,  he  went  to  Ghalda,  in 
Eaboa*  where  hb  propoaal  waa  mote  favomably  recetred.  Many  Chakidiana  engaged 
in  the  adTentnre.  Thna  encoongrd,  manj  from  other  parte  of  Greece  joined  tham ; 
md  nnder  iIm  condnct  of  Thadea,  thej  foanded  Nazns^  the  fiiat  Giedan  town  of 
SicUj. 

*'  A  pvoaperons  beginning  here,  as  in  Italy,  invited  more  atlempta.  It  was,  accoiding  to 
Thucjdidesy  in  the  yrtty  next  jear  alker  the  founding  of  Nazns,  that  Aiduas,  a  Corinthian 
of  Hencleid  race,  led  a  colony  to  Sicily.  To  the  aonthward  of  Nazus,  hot  still  on  the 
easlsni  coast,  he  found  a  temtovy  of  nncommon  iertility,  with  a  hafboat  singnlarly  aafe 
and  coomodions.  Within  the  barbonr,  and  barely  detached  firem  the  shoie,  was  an  island, 
about  two  miles  in  ciieomference,  plentifully  watered  by  that  remarkable  fsontain  which, 
through  the  poeti  chieBy,  has  acquired  renown  by  the  name  of  Afethnsa*  From  this 
advantageous  post  he  expelled  the  Sicels,  and  founded  there  the  city  which  became  the 
gmat  and  celebmted  Syracuse.  Meanwhile  Naxos  so  increased  and  flourished,  that,  in 
the  sixth  year  only  fitom  iu  foundation,  its  people,  still  under  the  conduct  of  Tbades, 
driving  the  Sicels  before  them,  founded  first  Leontini,  and  soon  aftsr  Catena.  About  the 
•nme  time  a  new  colony  from  Megara,  under  Lamis,  founded  the  Hyblmnn  Megan.  It 
was  not  till  above  Ibrty  yean  after  that  any  settlement  was  attempted  on  the  soulhetn 
coast»  when  a  united  colony  of  Rhodians  and  Cretans  founded  Gehu  Bat  the  sopcriority 
of  the  Greek  nation  in  Sicily  was  slready  decided ;,  and  Taufominium,  SelinuSy  Himen, 
Aens,  Cssmenm,  Caamrina,  Acragas,  called  by  the  Ramans  Agogcntum,  snd  Zande, 
afterwards  named  Messena,  became  considerable  cities,  mostly  colonies  from  those  befiaie 
ftranded  in  that  island,  or  in  Italy.  The  interior  of  both  countries  remained  to  the  fimer 
itce  of  inhabitants. 

**  It  Is  indeed  remarkable  that  the  Greeks  seem  never  to  have  coveted  inland  territoiiea : 
their  active  temper  led  them  always  to  maritime  situations ;  snd  if  driven  from  thenoe» 
they  sought  still  others  of  the  same  kind,  however  remote  tnm  then:  native  conntey, 
rather  than  be  excluded  from  the  means  which  the  sea  afforded  Ibr  communication  with 
all  the  wodd.  Accordingly  the  Italian  add  Sicilian  Greeks  (whose  possesions  were  so 
—tended  as  to  acquire  the  name  of  Great  Greece),  and  not  lem  the  African  colonies^ 
maintained  constant  intercourse  with  the  country  of  their  forefitthers :  particnlarly  they 
Uraqucnted  the  Olympian  games,  the  great  meeting  for  all  people  of  Grecian  race.  Still 
peater  advantagea  perimps  were  derived  from  the  yet  more  intimate  eonunnnicati 
maintained  by  some  of  them  with  the  Asiatic  colonies ;  for  there  Grecian  art  and 
first  rose  to  ^lendonr:  there  Grecian  philosophy  had  its  birth,  and  from  the  islMd  of 
Snmos^  on  the  Asiatic  coast,  the  great  Pythagnas  came  and  settled  at  Ctotona»  in  Italy* 
Thna  the  colonies  in  general  nearly  ecfoalled  in  improvemeDts  of  arts,  science,  and  civili- 
satkm^  and  swnetimea  even  %rent  hefDre  the  mother-countiy."  Mkford,  vol.  i.  dmp*  t. 
sec  9. 

Italy  is  most  eommonly  represented  on  Roman  medals  under  the  farm  of  a  woasan 
croamed  with  turrets,  holding  in  her  right  hand  a  spesr,  and  in  her  left  a  comueopin,  with 
an  eagle  placed  on  a  gh>be  atherKeet.  She  is  also  represented  on  themedalsof  Ticas, 
of  Antoninus  Pius,  of  Commodus^  and  of  Nero,  ss  seated  on  a  globe,  her  head  adorned 
with  turrets,  bearing  in  one  band  a  oomucopiay  and  in  tbe-other  a  aoeptve,  to  denote  her 
power  over  the  nnivene.  The  caduceus  of  Meicury  has  likewise  been  ranked  asMng  the 
attributes  of  Italy,  as  emblematica]  of  the  fine  arts,  which  were  cultivated  by  bes  inlm* 


ANl^D.    BOOK  L  381 


te  <Wi^  Om  ^finHngfte*]  Ajaz  OUent  i  in  anonim  to  the  inMlt  ofltend  by  Um  t» 
CtaNodnt  (tM  Ajix  the  Oro«t)  to  the  temple  of  Minetra/ 

M. — TAtf  Mfff  ^  J0M.]  Tliii  patipge  is  remarkable,  fimn  its  lepresestiiig  Mbienpft 
at  privileged  to  ttae  the  bolts  of  Jor^. 

67^-^Tki  wrUck^li    Ajak  Oileiu. 

69^— il  rtk.']    Gym,    (See  Oyrc,  Oi.  iv.  079.) 

79^— IFellr.]  In  alliisioii  to  the  dignified  matfenly  gait  iieilbed  by  the  poeta  to 
Jmo,  and  to  tlM  majestic  shnr  pace  oaed  by  the  Kooan  nationa  ift  reUgiooa  piocessioas* 

101. — A  race  of  wandering  sfovet.]    IVojana. 

IM. — 3V«Mm  aas.]  That  part  of  the  MedifeiTaaeai  sea  which  washes  the  coast  of 
Etroria.    It  was  anciently  called  Ttfrrhenum,  or  Ii^erum.  ' 

107. — Daughters  ^  the  maM.]    Nymphs  in  general. 

110.]  DEIOPEIA.  The  most  beautiful  of  the  fourteen  attendant  oymphs  of  Jand- 
Tlie  godde«s  offmed  her  in  miniage  to  .£olu8,  as  a  bribe  to  indoce  him  to  destroy  the 
fleet  of  iEneas. 

190—175.}    (See  Winds.) 

15<k — Th*  Amtmkm  soiton.]  ItaHan  sailors*  Ansonis  wss  among  the  mmiy  ancient 
ntntes  of  Italy.    (See  ttdy.) 

159.]  £URUS»  or  VULTURNUS.  The  sooth-ewt  wind.  The  god  Enroe  is  repre- 
sented as  a  yonng  man,  either  disherelled,  and  iif  great  consternation  a(t  the  tempest  he 
hie  eoBoited ;  or  in  a  spartive  mood.    (See  Winds.) 

IMi^ShaUnwe  ei  the  momg  sand.]    The  Syrtes. 

T09.]  ORONTES.  A  Lydan  captain  in  the  Trojan  war,  who  followed  .£neas,  and 
perished  by  shipwreck  in  hia  voyage  Arom  Drepantnn  to  Italy.    (See  .£n.  ti.  458.) 

179.]  ILI0N£US.>  Companions  of  ^neas.     They  are  represented  by  Virgil  ae 

179.]  ALETES.     i  remarkable  for  their  prudence  snid  wisdom. 

179.]  ACHATES,  )  Frieftds  of  Abieas,    The  fidelity  of  Achates  was  so  ezemj^avyy 

179»]  ABAS.  >  that  FMns  Aekgtee  beeame  a  proverb. 

160*]  SERENE.    In  reference  to  the  nsoal  representatSom  of  this  god. 

186.— ITeSfersrNMl.]    2epbynis. 

106«— Kevr  Ami.]    jCdHis. 

905.]  CYMOTHOE.    One  of  the  Nersids,  or,  according  to  Hesiod,  of  the  Oceanides. 

905.]  TRITON.  One  of  the  infbifor  sOa^deittes,  ftbled  to  have  been  Ncptmie's 
trampeier :  he  was,  aocovdiDg  to  Hesiod,  son  of  thst  god  and  of  AmpUtrlte^  and  is 
generally  represented  as  blowing  aconch ;  the  upper  part  of  his  body  being  that  of  n 
man,  and  the  lower,  that  of  a  dolphin ;  and  as  preceding  Neptune :  sometifflea  he  ap- 
pears on  the  serfhee  of  the  waters;  and  at  others,  he  is  drawn  in  a  car  by  hones  of  e 
eqnJean  colonr. 

Ssme  consider  the  werd  TMton  to  be  a  corruption  of  *tM^(ht,  and  to  have  signified  the 
tower  of  the  sim  ;  the  representatiott  of  this  deity  having  also  led  to  tlM  conjecture  that 
Iw  was  the  saais  «  Atergatis  and  Dagon.  (See  Phmnieia.)  The  cottch  naed  by  Triton 
is  illustrative  of  Mi-  worship  having  been  anCeifer  to  the  faMednetien  of  the  biaaen 
frampeC 

911. — HUJbnnf  coursers.]  The  animals  wtdeh  drew  the  car  of  Neptune  wen  some- 
ffaKse  se^-homes,  df  which  the  lower  paarto  were  like  the  ttdl  of  a  fish. 

997. — Lihjf9n  eheree.']  Carthaginian  sberes.  Libya  is  used,  by  the  poets,  tot  Afitica, 
and  was  so  caHed  fieon  Libya,  the  daughter  of  Jupiter  or  Epaphus  and  flfemphis  or  Cas- 
nopea,  or  of  Ocean  and  Pamphylogia,  sister  of  Asia,  mistress  of  Neptene^  and  mother  of 
Agenor  and  Belns. 

998.— Bsf.]    Catrou  is  of  opinion  that  the  poet  had  ill  view  the  port  of  Ancona* 

285«— OrefO    "^Tbei^  is  a  plaee  in  the  kingdom  of  TunH  (under  the  promonlory  of 


SS9  MSEID.    BOOK  I. 

Mercofy),  now  called  Cape  Bon,  a  few  milea  east  of  Carthage,  thai  eneHy  antiran  tjhe 
deecription  of  this  grotto.  This.hoUow  goes  hi  twenty  or  thirty  fathoms,  under  the  hilln,' 
and  those  who  took  out  the  sUme  from  it  (for  it  seems  to  have  been  a  quany),  left  a  sort 
of  pillaiB  at  proper  distances,  to  support  the  weight  at  top  from  falling  in.  The  aicke*- 
which  these  pillars  help  to  form  lie  open  to  the  sea ;  there  are  little  streams  perpetaaHj 
draining  f^rom  the  rocki ;  and  seats  of  stone  formed  within,  probably  for  the  nse  of  those 
who  worked  in  that  qoarry.  There  is  a  cliff  on  each  tide ;  and  the  brow  of  the  moantaia 
is  ovenhadowed  with  trees."  Spenee,  ftom  Dr.  Shaw,  who  has  giTon  a  further  aoooont  of 
them  in  his  travels,  page  157. 

257.]  CAPYS.    A  Trojan,  who  accompanied  iEneas  into  Italy,  and  there,  as  it  in 
said,  founded  Capua. 


257,]  ANTHEUS.  >  Companions  of  JEneas. 
268.]  CAICU8.      i        ^ 


271.]  ACESTES,  or  iEGESTUS.  King  of  the  country  near  Drepannm,  in  Sicily,  wba 
hospitably  entertained  JEaen  when  be  visited  that  island,  and  who  gare  eepnltare  to 
Anchises  on  Mount  Eiyx.  Acestes  wss  a  son  of  the  river  Crinisus  (see  Crinisos,  JEa»  ▼. 
52.)  and  Egesta,  daughter  of  Hippotas,  a  Trojan  prince,  who  had  been  among  the  aliiavof 
Piiam  in  the  war.  Sicily  was  the  country  whence  .£neas  had  sailed  when  the  tempest 
arose  which  threw  him  on  the  Carthaginian  shore. 

286.]  LATIUM.  The  kingdom  of  Latinus.  Its  name  baa  been  derived  from  hUrt 
(to  lie  hid),  either  because  Saturn  is  said  to  have  taken  refiige  in  this  covntiy  from  the 
rebellion  of  his  children ;  or  (to  distinguish  it  fixmi  the  mountainous  and  uacnltivated 
districts),  as  being  the  land  where  seed  was  first  sown,  or  Atdtfen  in  the  earth*  Latinm, 
under  its  ancient  kings«  was  contained  within  very  narrow  Umits ;  vis.  fkom  the  Tiber  on 
^e  north,  to  the  promontory  of  Ciroeii  on  the  south.  It  was  peopled  successively  1^  the 
Aborigines,  the  Pelaigi,  the  Arcades,  the'  Siculi,  the  Rntuli,  the  Osci,  the  Velsci,  &c 
Wh«9i,  however,  these  nations  had  submitted  to  the  Romans,  the  whole  terriuny  thus  sub- 
dued, with  the  addition  of  the  other  conquered  tribes  of  the  J£qui,  Privematito,  &c.  as 
far  south  as  the  river  Liris,  was  comprehended  in  the  general  naaM  of  Latiom ;  a  name 
which,  at  a  subsequent  period,  under  the  emperors,  included  in  an  extended  significatson 
the  country  of  the  Samnites,  and  part  of  Campania ;  the  term  Xaftami  Nmmm,  or  A^S^- 
t^M,  bemg  then  applied  to  the  district  between  the  lAria  and  the  town  of  Shmssss; 

The  principal  towns  of  Latium  were,  Rama  (lee  Rome) ;  Osfta,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Tiber ;  Ltantdum  (see  Lavlmnm) ;  JLotirealiim,  tlie  seat  of  the  kingdom  of  Latimis  (see 
Laarentom) ;  Tilmr  (see  Tibur) ;  TkacuhoH,  supposed  to  have  been  founded  by  Telpgo- 
nns,  the  son  of  Circe  and  Ulysses ;  Ardea  (see  Ardea,  ^n.  rii.  576.) ;  Gabii  (see  G»- 
bii)s  Pranette  (see  Pnsneste) ;  Aiba  tanga  (see  Alba  Longa) ;  jlnltam^  a  dty  of  the 
Volsct,  sacred  to  the  goddess  Fortune  (see  Horace,  b.  i.  Ode  S6.) ;  Arieia  (see  Aricia» 
.£n.  vii.  1045.) ;  SimuMM,  anciently  also  called  iSSmope,  celebrated  for  the  hot  hatha  m 
its  vicinity,  and  the  promontory  Cvreeii  (see  Circe). 

The  principal  rivers  of  Latium  were,  the  Tiberii  (Tiber,  often  put  in  Etraria) ;  thr 
AiUQ  (Tetcrone) ;  and  the  Lint  (Oarigliano,  on  the  confines  of  Campania).  • 

The  Latms  are  supposed  by  some  to  have  been  descendants  of  the  Hyperboreans,  and 
to  have  worahipped  Jupiter  under  the  name  o!  Pur, 

806.]  GYAS.         -^CompaniDns  of  .£neas.    Gyas  particularly  distinguished  haauetf 

S06.]  LYCUS.       Sin  Sicily,  at  the  funeral  games  there  celebrated  in  honour  of  AA- 

206.]  AMYCU8.  3chisea.  (See  JEa,  v.  160.)  Lycus  and  Amycos  arfftm|iam^ 
the  Trcgan  chief  to  Italy,  and  were  killed  by  Tumus  b  his  war  against  JEneas.  Amycns 
fell,  ASjk,  ix.  1042. 

ass.— 2V  /%rum  ooasfs.]  Ii.i.tricum,  so  called  firom  Ulyrius,  4on  of  Cadmas  mid 
Hannonia,  is  a  country  eatendfaig  east  frnm  the  Adriatic  to  Bimsb  and  FMuraiua.    In 


iENEID.    BOOK  I.  383 

this  pttuag*  Ilkfrum  is  a  poetical  ezpretiiofi,  denoting  that  Antenor  penotmted  i&to  tiie 
further  recess  of  the  Adriatic  galf.  It  ia  merely  the  greater  for  the  leaa»  and  b  RMaat  to 
imply,  by  more  elevated  hmgnage,  the  particular  epot  at  whieh  Antenor  landed. 

U4.]  TIMAVUS,  TIMAVO,  or  TIM AO.  A  river  of  Italy,  In  the  coontry  of  the 
Veneti,  **  It  bnrsti  oat  all  at  o&oe  from  the  bottom  of  a  mountain,  and  divides  itself  into 
nine  diHerent  streams  before  it  nmi  into  the  Adriatic  sea.  It  is  so  Isige  itielf,  that 
Vaigil  here  calls  It  a  sea.  As  it  is  at  the  head  of  the  gulf  of  Venice,  the  Italiaas  now 
call  it  It  wmdrt  del  mare  ;  as  if  they  thoaght  all  that  sea  was  supplied  lirom  it."  BsMf- 
worth, 

836.]  PADUA.    The  ancient  Patavium,  a  city  at  the  north  of  tlie  Padns,  or  Po,  in 
the  coaotiy  of  the  Veneii  (Venetians),  founded,  as  is  said,  by  Antenor,'  immediaCely 
after  the  Trojan  war.    It  was  the  birthplace  of  the  historian  livy. 
S42. — One.]    Juno. 

864—309.]  ASCANIUS,  lULUS,  EURYTION,  or  iENBADES.  The  son  of  JEneas 
and  Creoaa*  (See  iEneas,  II.  ii.  902.)  Aacanius  succeeded  his  father  on  the  tlivoae  of 
lAvinium ;  be  prosecuted  the  war  against  Mezentios,  king  oi  Etrmria,  and  built  Alba 
Longs,  which  became  the  seat  of  bis  government  (See  Ovid's  Met.  b.  xtf .)  His 
descendants,  thirteen  in  iramber,  reigned  during  a  period  of  SOO  yearn  in  the  following 
Older:— > 

Sylvius  Posthumus. 

^neas  Sylvius. 

Latinus  Sylvias; 
•     Alba. 

A^s,  or  Capetns. 

Capys. 

Capetns. 

Tiberinns. 

Agrippa. 

Remnlus. 

Aventinus. 

Procas. 

Namitor,  grandlather  of  Romulus  and  Remus. 
966.]  lULUS.  Ascantus. 

867.]  LAVINIUM.  A  town  of  Latiumy  situated  on  the  river  NomiettS)  near  the  aaa^ 
coast,  built  by  iBneas  in  honour  of  his  wife  Lavinia,  on  the  spot  which  had  been  pointed 
ont  to  him  by  the  oracle.  The  foundation  of  this  dty  was  attended  by  a  piodigy,  whsoh 
is  thus  described :— A  fire  having  spontaneously  broken  out  in  tbe  faiest,  a  wolf  was 
observed  to  feed  the  flames  with  dry  wood,  which  for  that  purpose  he  oolleeted  with  Ins 
mouth,  being  at  the  same  time  joined  by  an  eagle  and  a  fox ;  the  Inmer  assisted  in 
kindling  the  fire  by  Winning  it  with  its  wings,  while  the  for,  on  the  oontxary,  endoavooied 
to  extinguish  it  by  sprinkKog  water  on  it  with  his  tail,  which  he  dipped  in  a  netghbooring 
river.  Sometimes  the  wolf  and  the  eagle,  and  at  others  the  fax,  seemed  to  have  the 
advantage ;  the  contest,  however,  tenmnated  in  fisvow  of  the  former,  and  the  fox  was 
oompriled  to  abandon  his  tmdertaking.  ^neas,  on  beholdnig  this  pradlgy,  is  said  to 
have  predicted  that  the  cohmy  of  Trojans  would  in  time  beeome  veiy  famovs,  and  be 
known  and  admired  throughout  almost  the  whole  world ;  but  that  as  their  power  in- 
creased,  they  would  be  haled  and  feared  by  the  smrounding  nations ;  that  nevertheless 
they  would  eventually  triumph  over  all  their  enemies;  and  that  the  fkvoor  and  prdtectioii 
of  the  gods  would  successfully  pievail  over  the  envy  of  mankind.  Sodi  were  the  omens 
prcssging  the  futnie  destiny  of  this  dty*    Monuments  commemonting  the  event,  whkb 


384  £NEID.     BOOK  f. 


of  figoiM  of  Ihe  above  Mloiab  io  bfoofle,  and  have  been  preaefved  frooa  a 
porfod,  are  placed  in  the  moat  conqucooot  part  of  JjiTiniam. 

lATi&iitm  not  being  aafidentl j  atroog  to  renat  the  attacks  of  the  neighbomiag  alateo, 
who  were  jealooa  of  its  zistag  pov^er,  Ascanins,  on  the  death  of  iEneas.  xeaBored  to  Alba 
Langa,  which  thence  became  the  seat  of  Ina  goveminant* 

IM.]  ALBA  LONG  A.  A  citj  of  latinn,  at  the  foot  of  Mooot  Albaniis»  boili  and 
ISavtified  by  Ascanins  on  the  spot  where,  according  to  the  piophecy  of  Helenas  (see  .£ii. 
iii.  600-^06.)»  and  of  the  god  of  Tjber  (see  JEn.  viii.  46— 6G.)i  iEneaa  fonad  a  wkiie 
worn  with  thirt  J  yoong  ones. 
Alba  is  represented  bj  Hoiaoe,  Ode  11.  b.  It.,  as  fsmpos  for  its  wine. 
•71.]  UIA.  The  saoie  as  Rhea  Sylvia.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Nnndtor,  the  last 
king  of  AIba»  and  was  devoted  by  her  ancle  Aasolias  to  the  service  of  Vesta,  lest  any 
child  of  hers  shoold  interfere  with  the  saccesnon  of  his  posterity  to  the  throne  which  he 
had  nsarped  from  his  eider  brother  Nomitor.  The  schemes  of  AmoUos  were  however 
ftnatiated,  as  Ilia  became  the  mother  of  Romolos  and  Bemva»  of^  whom  Maia  was  the 
sepoted  &ther.  These  princes  drove  the  nsorper  from  the  throne,  and  restored  it  to  their 
grandfather  Nomitor.  Ilia  is  said  to  have  been  burnt  alive  by  AmaUas,  for  violating  the 
laws  of  Vesta.  Ilia  was  also  the  mother  of  Aventinas  (see  Aventinns,  JEn.  vii.  9W .) ; 
and  becaase  her  tomb  was  near  the  liber,  some  suppose  that  she  married  the  god  of  that 
fiver. 

"  We  saw,  posh'd  backward  to  his  native  aoaroe. 
The  yellow  liber  roll  his  rapid  coarse. 
With  impioas  rain  threat'ning  Vesta's  fane, 
And  the  great  monnments  of  Noma's  reiga ; 
With  grief  and  rage  while  Ilia's  boiom  glows. 
Boastful,  for  her  revenge,  his  waters  rose  : 
But  now  th'  ozorioos  river  glides  away, 
So  Jove  commands,  smooth  winding  to  the  see." 

JierMM,  b.  i.  Ode  2. 
g7S.— 'TVoo  goodlff  6oy«.]    Romulus  and  Remus. 

t74. — A  «pe(f*]  Romulus  and  Remus,  when  exposed  by  order  of  Amnlius  on  the 
banks  of  the  Tiber,  are  aijyd  to  have  been  lound  and  sockled  by  QMpa)  a  wolf.  Some 
explain  this  story  by  stating  that  the  children  were  discovered  and  nsrsed  by  £i^»  or 
PnMtaM*  wife  of  the  shepherd  Panstiilis* 

tf  6.]  ROMULUS.  The  aoknowledgad  fonader  of  Rome*  70$  years  aC.»  was  the 
tvn^DBther  of  Remus,  and  the  nepoted  son  of  Jktea  and  Uia.  (Seellia.)  Afrerthese 
pBAcea  had  reylioed  their  graad&tfaer  Numilsr  on  the  tbsone  of  Alba  Longa,  they 
detemiaed  to  leave  their  countiy  and  ^isise  a  cky  elsewheie.  Appiehensive  of  riviliy 
hetwean  the  hnrthecs^  Nu^itor  reoemacnded  the  espedicnl  of  delecmining  by  the  osmit 
Off  angones  (see  Angory)  which  of  them  shoold  give  name  to  the  new  city,  aad 
it  when  bnilft.  Romolua  cbooe  the  Palatitte»  and  Renos  the  Avomdne  hill,  aa 
their  plaoea  of  ohaeivfkion ;  to  Remus  thesa  first  appeared  sis  ndtares^  and  to  RonolM 
nftarwaidai  twelve.  Fnm  ihia  aaperioia^yin  the  aaoyber,  the  pactisans  of  the  laMse 
salotied  him.  king,  while  those  of  Renoa  ckomedthe  cwwft  foe  their  candidate  frtnn  tha 
piiov  iqppeanace  el  the  oomo.  The  quealifin  was  decided  in  fiawor  of  Ronnlof,  who, 
ea  the  »Ut  day  of  Apdl  (which  vras  teemed  JPkiilia.  from  P*lee»  the  goddess  of  shop* 
havda.  to  whoaa  it  waa  ronseoiated),  began  to  lay  the  fomdatiens  of  the  cily»  wbU  froaa 
him  was  eaOad  Rome.  Shortly  alter,  Reauia  waa,  aoooading  to  amonon  report*  slain  1^ 
Bn— losi  for  having  in  deriahw  leapt  over  the  wall  of  the  town«  The  first  care  of 
Romlna  was  to  people  his  newly  acqnind  teaitory ;  and  to  this  end  he  opened  an 


£NEID*    BOOK  I.  385 

wajlnm  to  fogiCvet,  foteiguew,  and  enininilt*  (See  JEu*  viiL461— 4Sft.)  Not  finding 
the  inhabitantg  of  tM  neighboaring  districts  ditposed  to  form  mttrimooM  connfrriow 
tvith  his  new  sabjecU,  he  prodaimed  a  festival  in  honour  of  the  god  Conras,  or  Neptane 
(see  JEn,  viii.  840—844.)  :  the  SaUiies  and  other  inbabitaiits  of  the  adjacent  towns  were 
invited,  and  while  all  were  intent  on  the  spectacle,  the  Roman  jonth  suddenly  mshed  in 
and  carried  off  the  youngest  and  most  beautiful  of  the  women.  Tatios,  the. king  of  die 
Sablnes,  on  this  outrage  declared  war  against  the  Romans  }  and,  by  the  treachery  of  Tar^ 
peia  (see  Tarpeia,  Mu,  viii.  4ST.),  the  daughter  of  Tsrpeius,  the  i^vemor  of  the  citadel 
of  Rome,  was  enabled  to  enter  die  city,  and  to  advance  with  his  amy  as  far  as  the 
Roman  Forum,  where  a  bloody  engagement  took  place.  The  Sabine  women  interposed^ 
and  by  their  entreaties  put  n  stdp  to  the  fury  of ^the  combatanU.  It  was  agreed  liiat 
Tntius  sbonld  leave  his  ancient  possessions,  and  share  the  throne  of  Rome  with  the  cbta- 
qneror.  The  inhnbitants  of  Cures,  the  principal  town  of  the  Sabines,  were  transferred  to 
Rome^  incorporated  with  its  citizens,  and  indiscriminately  with  them,  in  Rome,  denomi^ 
nated  Quirites.  ^ 

In  the  conquest  of  the  Sabines  was  comprehended  that  of  the  AntenmsB,  of  Crastamet 
lium,  and  of  all  their  principal  towns. 

The  great  outlines  of  the  Rbnian  constitnlion  are  attributed  to  Romulus.  He  is  said 
to  have  divided  the  conquered  lands  into  three  parts,  of  which  one  was  appropriated  to 
leKgions  aaes  ;  vis.  the  maintenance  of  priests,  the  erectien  of  temples,  and  the  consecra- 
tion of  altars;  another  was  reserved  for  the  ezpencesof  the  state;  and  the  third  was 
dtvided  into  thirty  portions,  answering  to  the  thirty  curisr.  The  people  were  divided' 
into  three  classes,  or  tribes,  and  each  tribe  into  ten  cuiic.  In  every  earia  was  a  cliapel- 
or  temple,  and  he  who  presided  over  the  sacred  rites  was  called  ciirio.  From  each  tribe 
Romulus  chose  1,000  foot  soldiers  and  100  horse,  and  these  8,300  troops  formed  a  legio, 
legion.  He  also  selected  from  each  tribe  100  young  men,  distingoiAed  for  their  rank  and 
wealth,  who  sbonld  ser«e  on  horseback  for  his  body  guard.  These  800  liorsemen  were 
called  eekrea,  and  in  the  sequel  formed  the  distinct  order  of  Roman  knights,  or  eq^et* 
Romulus  moreover  distinguished  the  whole  body  of  the  people  by  the  difibrent  appella- 
tions of  patricians  and  plebeians,  and  also  intxodnoed  the  system  of  patron  and  cUant 
(see  JEau  vh.  8S6i),  by  whichf  union  and  harmony  were  preserved  between  die- two  orders* 
Bomnlns  instituted  the  senate.  (See  Senate.)  Ihe  power  of  the  kings  was^  according  to 
the  constitution  of  Rome,  neither  absolute  nor  hereditary,  but  limited  and  elective ;  they 
Qonld  not  make  war  or  peace  without  the  coocuixence  of  the  senate  and  people.  The 
king  had  the  command  of  the  army,  and  also,  like  the  Greeks,  united  the  priestly  with 
the  regal  oflice. 

Afker  a  raign  of  SO  yean,  Romulus  disappeared ;  having  probably  fallen  a  aacriflee'to 
the  hatind  of  the  asnators,  excited  by  his  tyrannical  and  insolent  conduct.  The  senators, 
availing  tftemselves  of  the  ctednltty  of  the  ^wople,  afirmed  that  their  monarch  had  been 
taken  up  to  heaven.    (See  Assumption  of  Ronnlus,  Ovid's  Met  b.  sir.) 

Romnlns  was  named  Axtbllvs,  i.  e.  iieiirfafcsd  on  the  earilu  His  queen  Hnnsitii,' 
also  called  On  a,  was  a  Sabine  by  birth,  and  was  wonhtpped  after  death  under  the  names 
of  HoBTA  and  Hnsa.    (See  Assumption  of  Hersilia,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  zir.) 

The  badges  of  the  kings  were  the  trtbea,  i.  e.  a  white  robe  adorned  with  stripes  of 
purple,  or  the  tcgu  prmtexU  (see  Toga),  a  white  robe  fringed  with  pnrple,  a  golden 
crown,  an  ivory  sceptre,  the  tetta  cnnritf  (see  Sella  camlis),  and  iweitie  ftclsrs  (see  Iie» 
tfliB)#  with  the  fuu§  and  Mcarct.  Acconding  to  PUny,  Romulus  used  otrly  the  tfmbim  ;' 
the  ff{|a  fr€tteaUa,  and  the  lotus  daeiis,  being  sabnequostly  introdnced  by  TnUoi  Hos* 

*r-Tke  nnlisM  of  ihe  fM^k]    The  tega^  or  gown,  was  the  dSstii^nishiag  part  of 
CL  Mmu  8  C 


38fi  iENEip.    BOOK  I. 

the  dress  of  the  Roman  dtizenst  M  the  paUkm  wm  of  tbe  Oiecks.     Hince  the  torn 
gtfu  iogata,  which  was  applied  to  them. 

The  t9ga  worn  by  the  ancient  Romans,  who  had  no  other  clothings  was  strait  and 
close,  covering  the  arms,  and  coming  down  to  the  feet.  Its  form  was  subsequently  vaiiedy 
but  the  colour  always  remained  white  :  the  more  recent  toga  (which,  with  the  ezceptioa  of 
clients,  was  in  a  great  measure  disused  under  the  emperors)  was  a  loose  flowing  wooDea 
robe,  which  covered  the  whole  body,  round  and  close  at  the  bottom ;  open  at  the  top 
down  to  the  girdle,  without  sleeves ;  the  right  arm  being  at  liberty,  and  the  left  Support* 
ing  a  part  of  the  toga,  which  was  drawn  up  and  thrown  back  over  the  left  shonlder,  form- 
ing what  was  called  amies,  a  fold  or  cavity  on  the  breast,  in  which  things  might  be  canted, 
and  with  which  the  face  or  head  might  be  covered.  The  toga  worn  in  mooning  was  ol 
a  black  or  dark  colour,  toga  pmUa  ;  and  the  mourning  robe  of  women,  which  covered  tbe 
head  and  shoulders,  was  called  rtctntnm.  The  robe  worn  by  magistrates,  priests,  aagaEs, 
decemviri,  private  individuals  at  the  celebration  of  games,  youths  till  they  were  seven- 
teen, and  young  women  till  they  were  married,  was  bordered  with  purple,  and  called 

TOGA   PRATBXTA. 

When  youths  had  attained  the  stipulated  age,  tlie  toga  prmtexta  was  laid  aside  for  the 
manly  gown,  toga  virilis  (see  Horace,  Ode  86.  b.  i.) ;  this  ceremony  being  performed 
with  great  solemnity  before  tlie  images  of  the  lares  (see  Lares),  to  whom  the  bulla  was 
consecrated  either  in  the  Capitol  or  some  other  temple.  (See  Horace's  Epodes,  Ode  5.) 
The  bulla  was  a  hollow  golden  ball,  or  boss  (oiirra  bulla),  hung  from  the  neck,  either  ia 
the  shape  of  a  heart ;  or  round,  with  the  figure  of  a  heart  engraved  on  it.  The  sons  of 
freed  men  and  poorer  citisens  wore  only  a  leathern  boss.  Bosses  were  also  used  g^enlly 
as  an  ornament  for  belts  or  girdles.  (See  .£n«  xii.  1365.)  The  nsoal  time  of  tke  year 
for  assoming  the  toga  virilis  was  the  feast  of  Bacchus,  in  March,  when  the  initialed 
youth,  accompanied  by  his  friends,  was  conducted  by  bis  father  or  guardian  to  the 
Fermn,  and  there  recommended  to  some  eminent  orator  whom  he  should  adopt  as  his 
model. 

Candidates  for  offices  wore  a  toga  whitened  by  the  fhUer,  toga  Candida. 

The  toga  was  at  first  worn  by  women  as  well  as  men,  but  a  robe  called  stola,  with  a 
broad  border  or  fringe  (mstUa)  reaching  to  the  feet,  and  a  mantle  (palla),  was  after- 
wards adopted  by  matrons,  who  also  sometimes  wore  a  robe  of  a  drcnlar  fonn  called 

CTCLAS* 

The  toga  pzcta,  or  palm  at  a,  was  an  embroidered  robe  worn  by  generals  dnoag 
their  triumphs. 

The  tunica  (tonic)  was  adopted  by  the  Romans  subsequently  to  the  use  of  the  ioga^ 
and  was  worn  under  it.  The  tunic  was  originally  a  white  woollen  vest  without  sleeves, 
which  came  down  a  little  below  the  knees  in  front,  and  to  the  middle  of  the  legs  behfatd. 
Tonics,  vrith  sleeves  (see  iBn.  viii.  843.),  and  reaching  to  the  ancles,  were  afterwards 
introduced,  and  under  the  emperors,  from  the  example  of  Julius  Csesar,  were  fringed  at 
the  bands ;  but  these,  as  well  as  the  ungirt  tunic  (see  ^n.  viii.  065.),  were  considered 
effeminate.  Tbe  senators  hsd  one  broad,  or  two  narrow  stripes  of  purple  sewed  on  tbe 
breast  of  their  tanic,  called  latus  ola  vus  (which  is  sometimes  put  for  the  tnnic  itself  or 
the  digni^  of  a  senator) ;  a  distinction  which  the  emperor  Aogastos  granted  to  their 
aons,  after  they  had  assumed  the  toga  viriUt*  The  eqmUes,  and  the  tribunes  ehoaen  from 
their  order,  had  also  a  narrow  stripe  called  august vs,  or  pauper  clavus,  attached  to 
their  tonics.  Generals,  in  a  triumph,  wore  with  the  togm  pieta,  or  pahmta,  an  embrai- 
demd  tome  called  tvnioa  palkata,  or  Jovis,  because  the  Image  of  that  god  >fti  the 
Capitol  was  decorated  with  it.  The  poor,  foreigners  at  Rome,  and  persons  of  rank  and 
fortune  in  the  country,  wore  nothing  but  the  tnoic ;  but  of  these  vestments  tbe  rich  (the 
empenw  Aogastos  oaed  four)  increased  the  number  in  the  winter. 


1 


JENEID.    BOOK  I.  56/ 

Aitat  te  tA&ftioik  of  tlM  tonic,  tiie  Romntf  woia  another  woollen  guinent  next  the' 
•kin^  celled  indusivm,  or  svbucula  ;  the  qm  of  linen  not  htving  been  introduced  untiT 
tho  time  of  the  empcms,  from  IBigfpt*  In  la^  ages  they  alao  wore  a  Idnd  of  great  coat 
called  LACsaNA,  or  lxita,  cither  above,  or  at  «  eabetitote  for  fhe  iogm,  open  before,  and 
CMtencd  with  dasps  (JtM€h  aee  M^  W.  199.) ;  and  one  of  a  thorter  deacription  (pe- 
mola)  above  the  tonic  They  had  alao  a  covering  (cucvlli^b)  fbr  the  head  and 
aboQldera.  The  tonic  was  worn  by  women  aa  well  aa  men,  nd  faatened  also  with  a 
gifdle  or  boU  (civoulum).  The  ndlHary  robe  of  the  Romane  waa  termed  saovm. 
•  UH^^Ooertwrn  th§  Greeitm  ftole.]  Alluding  to  the  redaction  of  Greece  into  a 
Roman  province,  under  the  naaie  of  Achaia,  146  B.C. 

S90.]  Ci£SAIl.  Caina  Jolioa  Cmaar  Octavianoa  Aognstas,  first  emperor  of  Kome. 
(See  Auguatus.)  The  title  of  Cteaar,  wiuch  took  ita  liae  from  the  samame  of  the  illus-  . 
tiioaB  general  Calna  JoHaa  Cmnr,  son  of  Ludoa  Csaar,  a  member  of  the  Julian  race 
(tee  below),  waa,  by  a  decive  of  the  senate,  to  bo  home  by  all  the  emperors  of  Rome ; 
the  appellation  of  Aoguttoa  being  alao  appropriated  to  the  aoccessors  of  AugustdS'  Octa- 
▼iamu  Ciesar,  who  was  the  first  that  occopied  the  throne  of  the  em]nre.  The  title  Cssar 
waa  asiigned  to  Uie  apparent  heir,  as  well  aa  to  the  actnal  posaeasor  of  the  imperial  pur* 
pie ;  and  hence  the  difference  between  Cmsar  used  simply,  and  Cttsar  with  the  addition 
of  Angoatos. 

900* — JmUtm  iioekJJ  lulos.  The  Julii  are  acknowledged  by  ancient  writers  to  have 
been  an  Albsn  family,  wlucb  eatablishcd  itself  at  Rome  in  the  time  of  Romulus.  It  is 
sofiposed  that  it  vma  from  this  family  that  Julius  Cttsar,  and  therefore  the  emperor 
Aosnatus,  were  descended,  and  that  it  wss  merely  through  flattery  that  the  poets  of 
their  age  declared  them  to  be  lineally  descended  from  Inlus,  the  son  of  .£neas. 

SOS.— JEoslimi  jpsils.]  In  allusion  to  the  victories  gained  over  the  Parthians  during 
the  reign  of  Aogoalna. 

t97«]  Thia  line  "  ond  ihe  tiem  4ige  be  t^fhn'd  into  peace/'  it  descriptive  of  the  peace 
which  prevailed  all  over  the  world  in  the  27th  year  of  the  reign  of  Augnstus.  The  era 
of  tke  commencement  of  the  Roman  emperors  ia,  by  some  chrotoologers,  placed  SI  B.C., 
that  being  the  year  in  which  the  battle  of  Acthon  was  fought ;  and  according  to  the  same 
principle  of  eidcnlation,  the  birth  of  our  llaviour  is  placed  four  years  before  the  Tulgar 
eia^  in  the  4709th  of  the  Julian  period,  in  the  749th  from  the  building  of  the  city,  and 
in  the  fourth  of  the  19Sd  Olympiad.  On-thia  establiahment  of  universal  peace  the  gates 
of  the  temple  of  Janus  were  ahiit  fqr  the  third  time.    (See  Janns.) 

S98^— BamsAed  Faith.^  FID£S  waa  a  divinity  among  the  Romans.  Nnma  was  the 
first  that  dedicated  a  temple  to  her.  Flowera,  wine,  and  incense,  were  offerod  on  her 
altars  ;  and  her  officiating  priests^  covered  with  a  whhe  veil,  were  conducted  in  pomp  to 
the  place  of  aacrifice  in  a  {earfentum)  vaulted  car.  The  goddeta  was  represented  in  a 
white  robe,  attended  by  a  dog,  holding  a  key,  a  aeal,  or  a  heart.  On  medals.  Faith  ia 
oHen  represented  with  a  baaket  of  fruit  in  one  hand,  and  an  ear  of  com  in'  the  other. 
Antiqnariana  also  consider  tliis  divinity  to  be  emblematically  repreaented  by  the  figure  of 
two  women  with  joined  hands.    Flautut  mentions  a  temple  tacred  to  Fides  at  Athens, 

9109.-^  Vesta  ftre*.}    (See  VesU.) 
.   400.]  REMUS.    The  brother  of  Romnloa.    (See  Romulus.) 

400.]  QUIRINUS.  The  name  of  an  ancient  god  of  the  Sahtnes,  which  was  assigned 
to  Romulus  after  his  deification.  (See  Hor.  Ode  8.  b.  iii.)  The  Sabines  represented  the 
god  ondfx  the  form  of  a  tpear,  the  word  quiris  signifying  spear  in  their  language.  Ilia 
Bsention  of  Vesta,  Romnloa,  and  Remus,  poetically  implies,  that  the  reign  of  Augustus 
would  be  marked  by  the  aame  (Hlroitivo  simplicity  which  distinguished  the  earlieat 
periods  of  Rome. 

402']  JANUS.  A  divinity  whoM  origin  is-  varioutly  sscribcd  to  Scythia,  Thetsaly,  and 


3d8  mUD.    BOOK  I. 

Onact.  Plataisb  alt^fliu  hipn  Ji&vKVff  and  wfttmaXu  bin  «i  Mi  ancMt  pviioe,  who 
wigoed  in  Um  infancy  of  tlie  world,  irtio  biDogtal  men  Iron  &  rode  and  aavage  way  of  Kfs 
to  a  mild  and  ntional  syaten,  who.  was  the  firat  former  of  chii  oomnuuikiea,  and  intio- 
dttcer  of  national  polity :  otbera  cobfoond  bim  Fith  Satotit,  or  Chronoi  (tee  aatanX 
Apollo,  loacbu^  Zeutb,  Diana,  Dionyaoa,  FhoroQeas,  and  DeocalioB ;  in  the  hyaon  of 
tlie  Sidii  he  i»  atylpd  the  god  of  goda :  he  i»  further  deacribed  at  baring  apnmg  from  tha 
caitby  as  baviag  hitrodiioed  all  tbinga  into  life,  and,  aa  jLhe  venanUe  f^^ometheoa :  be  u 
by  Plato  snppoaed  to  have  been  the  aon  of  Ooeaaut,  by  othera  of  CeehM,  and  by  otbeta 
aga^o,  of  Apollo  and  Eradne  :  the  poets  also  speak  of  bim  as  an  ancient  king,  in  wbeee 
time  there  was  no  labour,  nor  ezclusife  property,  the  earth  producing  every  thing'  spnatanr 
oasly  lor  the  good  of  man :  tbe  B.fimans  apprppriated  bim  to  theaBseWeSy  makfaig  a  diedac- 
tion  (tboagh  Janua  and  Saturn  are  generally  supposed  to  be  two  titles  of  the  sane  pecion) 
between  him  and  Saturn :  Diodorus  Sicalus  giyes  tbe  same  history  of  Sotom,  aa  ia  by 
Plutarch  given  of  Janus :  Ovid  speaks  of  bim  m  the  first  book  of  hb  FaaH  as  the  chaotic 
dei^,  mskmg  him  assert  that  tbe  andeots  called  bim  Cktaa,  and  that  it  was  only  at  tbe 
organization  of  tbe  elements  that  be  assumed  the  fonn  of  a  god ;  that  bis  face  is  doable, 
to  denote  bis  equal  empira  over  the  hearens  and  the  earth,  and  that  all  tbinga  are  opened 
and  sliut  at  bis  will ;  that  be  goveins  the  oniverw,  and  alone  possetaea  the  power  of  onkiag 
tbe  world  revolve  on  its  axis ;  that,  attended  by  the  Hours,  he  presides  over  the  gates  of 
heaven;  that  tlie  successions  of  day  and  night  are  regulated  by  hisiniocace  }  and  that 
the  east  and  west  are,  at  tbe  same  moment,  open  to  bis  view* 

Those  authors  who  have  endeavoured,  on  chronological  principles,  to  dispiove  tbe 
identity  of  Saturn,  tbe  lather  of  Jupiter,  with  Saturn  the  contemporary  of  Janns,  assert 
that  the  prince  who  lived  at  tbe  same  time,  and  reigned  conjointly  with  Janns,  was  Sieicee, 
tbe  £sther  of  Picas  (see  Picus),  snd  that  ha  assumed  the  name  of  Saturn  after  his  dcifica* 
tion.  According  to  more  received  fable,  Sstum,  when  driven  from  heaven  by  his  son 
Jupiter,  arrived  in  Italy,  while  Janus  was  reigning  over  that  country,  and  was  aisociaSed 
with  him  in  tbe  throne  i  the  period  of  their  johit  government  being  dignified  hj  tbe  deno- 
mination of  the  golden  uge*  (See  Geoigic  u  191,  and  Ovid's  Met.  b.  i.).  Jarnm  is 
said  to  have  built  Janicnlum,  on  the  Tiber* 

The  representations  of  Janns  are  various.  His  staitoe,  aa  Borons,  with  two  &cea,  one 
pf  which  was  that  of  an  aged,  and  the  other  of  a  bandsoaae  young  maU)  is  soppoaed  lo  allode, 
either  to  his  union  with  Saturn ;  to  the  twofold  po«»er  with  which  that  prince,  in  giatitmie, 
endued  him,  of  keeping  the  past  and  the  future  always  present  to  bis  mmd ;  to  hie  pre* 
siding  over  the  month  of  Juaaoryj  equally  directing  Ids  obtervationa  to  the  coming  and 
to  the  past  year ;  to  his  rising  and  aetting,  aa  representative  of  the  sun ;  to  his  heug 
keeper  of  th^  gates  of  heaven  snd  esrth  j  or,  scoordiag  to  Plutarch,  to  the  tiansposition 
from  harbaiism  to  civilisation,  introduced  among  bis  subjects.  His  represantatioa  aa 
Janus  Qwadtifrwe  (four  lacas)  is  supposed  to  designate  either  tbe  fcur  seaaona  of  tbe 
year,  or  the  four  fii;st  kinga  of  Latium ;  i.  e.  Janui^  Saturn,  Pkua,  and  Faooans :  tbe  lour 
aides  and  tbe  four  entrances  of  his  temples  are  considered  to  denote  tbe  saaaons ;  and  tba 
one  door  and  three  windows  on  each  fid^,  to  be  ewblemsticsl  of  the  tbne  months  com« 
prehended  in  each  season. 

He  is  represented  with  a  key  in  one  band,  encircled  by  a  serpent,  the  symbol  of  life, 
of  time,  and  of  tbe  revolution  of  tbe  heavenly..bodies»  and  a  rod  in  the  other,  as  embleaaa- 
tical  of  his  presiding  over  gates  and  highways.  The  right  hand  of  his  statues  is  often 
marking  down  the  number  three  hufidred,  and  tlie  left  siaty-five»  in  reference  totba  nnna* 
ber  of  days  in  tbe  year.  It  is  said  that  he  was  the  inventor  of  ciown^  ships,  barks,  asid 
copper  coinage,  and  thai  this  circnmstanoe  aooooals  for  tbe  numerous  coins  with  two 
heads,  having  on  their  reverse  a  crown,  a  ship,  or  a  bark,  which  are  to  be  foand  in  Greece, 
in  Italy,  and  in  Sicily.    The  rdgn  of  Janus  was  so  pacific,  that  he  has  been  diatbigaisbed 


MSEID.    BOOK  I.  389 

bj  the  appellatioB  of  the  god  of  peace ;  and  it  was  under  tlua'^e  OmI  Vnutciaeted  a 
teapfe  to  faia  boBoar  aiBome»  wbick  i— rfned  dpen  in  tfmo  of  nv  (ito  Ai.  ^»  8IB»)» 
and  shut  in  time  of  peace.  It  wai  cloaed;  howcwuy  onlj'tUce  tfaaca:  oneoy  ndier  llw 
leign  of  Nnma ;  next,  after  tbo  aacond  Plmic  war ;  and  again^  nadar  the  raign  of 
Atigostua.  The  Itaata  celebntod  in  hfwn  of  Janoa  irtera  tenaed  JamaiMi;  and  tha. 
BUBtb  of  Jomiary,  Aoogh  Jono  wanita  tutelar dMnlty,  «a»  Mcvad  to  Una  god. 

Aaong  the  Yaiioiia  sppcHationa  nnder  whiefa  Jasvaia  known,  an  te  foUofwaig  :*-• 

Aeoirnr8»  Or.  hiiname  in  the  i^gonoKa,  feativnlaatBoBM,  inalitaled  hy  Ki 
hit  Iwaoar,  and  celebiated  three  tiaaea  a^year. 

BivonMia,  Lit.  from  Ma  being  npmBonlod  aoanotiaMa  at  a  yaiay, 
M  man. 

BxPRONs,  Let.  from  hit  being  Teprttented  trhli  fva/tet. 

CLAVtiot,  Lat.  from  elewnt  (■hot),  Ua  ten^ilea  being  drat  In  *tim«a  of  peace. 

CLAVioaa,  Lat.  Aeertag-  u  Iwy. 

CLOtiviut,  Lat.  from  hia  templea  bofaig  that  in  timet  of  peace. 

CiiVtivt :  thit  nnme,  according  to  tlw  arfcim  tyatcm,  it  conaMorod  to  be 
tical  of  ilie  religioaa  lanctity  witii  which  the  tMfi^g  of  hit  Oemplo  waaoiiaerfod. 

JOiDTMJcuty  Qt*  to  named  from  tlie  iambii  ligiit  imparled  by  Inm  to  mankind ;  llw 
one  diicetly  and  immediately  from  hia  own  body*  and  the  other  by  leflection  frnm  tim 
moon.    A  name  alto  of  Apollo. 

EANva,  Lat.  from  the  aoCioo  («iaide)  and  toooeaiion  of  yeaa»  ovor  which  ho  pire* 
tiflcd. 

GaMivvt,  Lat.  in  allntion  to  hit  hoofinou* 

jAMHut ;  a  name  gWen  biro  by  FlutardK 

jAirua»  Lat.  from  hit  proaiding  over  ^ntet  ( jaama). 

JoNOinut,  Lat.  from  bit  preeiding  over  all  calendt,  which  were  alto  aacred  to  Jwm$  ;• 
or  from  tomik,  the  dove  \  the  ooina  of  Janaa  in  Sicily  hamg  on  their  toveiae  a  fignie  of 
thit  bird. 

Ma  HTXALiSy  Lat.  from  faaa  proaiding  over  w. 

MATUTiNut  FATBa,  loX*  ft^ktt  of  tbo  mtmin^. 

PATan,  Lat.  at  being  eateemed  by  aomo  the  /alhtr  of  the  godt. 

PATOLcivt,  Lat.  from  tbo  word  pnlatet  (open)^  hit  tompica  being  ofKB  dnong  tiM 
tinm  of  war. 

PATULSiua,  from  bit  iheei^foldt  being  open  hi  tiBMa  of  war,  and  ahnt  in  thote  of 
peace.  In  the  conflicta  between  the  Sabinea  and  the  Romnoi,  the  iatter  ^aed  the  galo 
(tinoe  called  JanoaJit)  at  the  foot  of  the  Vlmlnal  UH :  after  it  had  boon  that,  it  opened 
of  ittelf  three  timet ;  and  the  toldiert  not  boing  aUe  agaiaa  to  doao  it,  rtmained  armod  at 
ita  entrance.  Dnrfaig  thia  tiantaction  a  report  readied  them  tliat  the  Roatana  had  been 
Tanqnitbed  by  Tatioa,  tbo  king  of  the  Sabinei:  thit  indooed  tbo  toMinrt to detert  their 
poet  fior  the  more  general  battle ;  and,  on  the  Sabittoa  stailing  Ibomaelret  of  the  oppor* 
tnnity  of  becoming  mastevt  of  the  vacated  gate,  the  temple  of  Jannt  ponrad  fiirth  aneh 
ttrtaau  of  liquid  &e  aa  utterly  to  deatroy  Hie  enemy.  Thit  it  tnppoted  to  have  given  liao 
to  the  temple  of  Jtnna  being  open  in  time  of  war,  in  order  to  indace  tiio  god  to  enter,  Inr 
tbe  pnrpote  of  offering  up  hit  prayera  for  the  Romana. 


QoADniraovt,       > 


QviniNvt,  Lat.  from  hit  proaiding  over  war ;  enrir  being  a  Sabine  word  for  lonof. 

THORAiot,  Gr.  dHly  of  ihedoer,  or  pntt^e. 
405.]  FURY.    War. 

406.]  CYLLENIUS.    Mercury.    The  god  it  here  employed,  that  the  eircumatanoe  of' 
iEneaa'  reception  at  Caitbage  may  be  inveated  with  greater  dig^ty* 


39a  ANEID.    BOOK  I. 

•  411.-- Tit  9«M.7    Didow 

.  440rT^Ftfgtii  ^tkn  SpnUM  ftlMtf4]    Tbd  Sptrtatt  women  flomBtiaiM  mingled  ra  the 
gvnet  of  the  palsstn^  and  the  laboon  of  httiitiDg. 

441.]  HARPALYCE*  The  daogfater  of  Harpalycin,  king  of  Tfanu;e«  She  bad  ao 
martiaLa^pirii,  that,  when  her  iather'a  kingdom  waa  iilraded  hy  NeoptoIernvB,  the  aon  of 
AcbiUea,  shd  raooaeded  in  xep^Uing  the  enemy.  At  the  death  of  her  &ther  abe  gave  her- 
aelf  op  a  prey  to  melaBoholy,  and  Ufed  in  fneata  on  plonder  and  rapine.  Snch  wns  her 
eartmocdinary  awifinem,  that  all  attempt  at  pnrmiit  of  her  was  ineffectoal ;  bat  the  was  at 
length  entangled  in  a  net,  and  killed.  After  this  cataatrophe  the  country  people  foaghi 
foK  the  eattle  abe  had  atolen  $  and  games  were  anbaeqnently  matitnted  aa  an  caquation  for 
her  death.  * 

454l — StiUr  if  the  day.].   Sister,  Diana ;  day,  Apollo. 

469.]  DIDO,  EUSSA,  PHCENJSSA,  or  ORIGO,  waa  daogbter  of  Belai  H,  king  of 
Tyre,  sister  of  Pygmalion  (see  Pygmalion),  who  succeeded  to  the  throne  on  the  death  of 
his  fatber,  and  wife  of  SichauSy  or  Sicharbas,  priest  of  Heicnlea.  Sicliaeos  is  said,  by  some, 
to  have  possemed  great  treasorea,  which,  in  dread  of  Pygmalion's  ayaridous  disposition, 
he  deemed  it  pnident  to  conceal;  that  Pygmalion,  in  order  to  obtain  them,  assassinated 
him  while  offidatiog  at  the  altar ;  that  Dido,  onwilling  to  remain  in  a  spot  which  serred 
hat  to  renew  her  grief,  quitted  her  brother's  kingdom ;  that  the  tyrant,  to  prerent  her 
escape  with  the  treasures  of  Sicfaaeas,  despatched  messengers  to  solicit  her  return  to  Tjn  \ 
that  Dido  took  the  poecaotton,  when  embarking,  to  place  in  the  Teseel,  in  presence  of  the 
soldiers,  several  bales  filled  with  sand,  which  she  affirmed  contained  the  treasoiee  of 
Sichsns ;  that  these,  while  offering  a  sacrifice  to  the  manes  of  Sichieas,  the  cast  into  the 
sea ;  that  she  then  represented  to  the  soldiers  of  Pygmalion  that  instant  death  would 
await  them  if  they  presented  themselves  before  him  withuut  the  eipected  treasures ;  that 
a  regard  for  their  safety  should  induce  them  to  become  her  con^Muuons,  in  search  of  some 
settlement,  in  whkh  they  might  find  shelter  from  the  persecution  of  their  monarch  ;  that 
abe  first  landed  at  the  island  of  Cypms,  and  was  afterwards  driven  on  the  coast  of  Africa, 
where  she  built  a  citadel,  near  which  the  city  of  Carthage  afterwards  rose  ;  that,  on  land- 
ing in  Africa,  she  waa  not  allowed  a  more  extensive  grant  of  land  than  what  could  be 
covered  with  a  bull's  hide  \  that  she  evaded  this  jealoua  oonoession  by  catting  the  hide 
into  SBuUl  slips*  and  indosmg  with  them  a  large  portion  of  ground ;  that  the  city  sobse- 
quently  erected  was  termed  Btfrm,  a  Greek  word  signifying  "  bulKs  bide  -"  that  when 
thia  Pbmakian  colony  had  established  itmlf,  larbas,  king  of  Mauritania,  declared  war, 
whioh  could  not  be  averted  but  by  the  consent  of  Dido  to  become  his  queen  ;  that  her 
anbjects  importuning  her  to  save  them  from  this  formidable  enemy,  she  demanded  three 
months  for  considcKatioa ;  that  during  this  interval  abe  caused  a  large  pile  to  be  erected, 
as  if  for  the  purpose  of  offering  a  |iropitialoiy  sacrifice  to  the  manes  of  Siehmns,  and 
having  ascended  it,  there  plunged  a  dagger  into  her  heart ;  this  action  proctinng  for  her 
the  term  Dido,  i.  e.  6rses,  or  rese/tils.  This  fable  is  supposed  to  owe  its  origin  to  the 
Qreeks,  who,  in  the  vanity  of  ascribing  all  atories  to  their  nation,  or  to  the  e^mology  of 
<mtlain  expiessions  in  their  language,  built  the  preceding  one  on  the  word  byrm,  which 
bate  the  ^nearest  raseablaafie  to  6oslra,  ortefAroh,  in  the  PhoEnScisn  tongue  signify  mg 
mUdeL 

From  the  preceding  hisloiy  Virgil  has  made  many  deviations.  He  follows  the  Greek 
etymology  of  the  word  h/na,  and  assigns  to  Dido  indiscriminately  the  names  of  Dido 
and  Elissa.  Sicharhas  being  the  Si^a^oa  of  the  poet,  he  states  that  PygmalioOp  after 
having  alain  Sichsns,  long  concealed  the  deed  from  Dido ;  that  it  was  revealed  to  her  by 
the  shade  of  Sichieoa,  who,  at  the  aame  time,  disclosed  to  her  the  spot  where  his  treasilres 
ware  ooncealed,  and  orged  her  to  seek  her  own  safoty  in  flight.  Virgil  sanctions  the  story 
that  the  Carthaginiaas,  when  making  a  foondatiun  for  their  city,  dag  up  the  lie  ad  of  a 


iENEID.    BOOK  I.  991 

htfne,  which  wm  fgwded  —  >  pwwfe  d  fiit^w  giaadaar ;  « ilorj  wMcfa  Boduttt  coa« 
udet»  to  have  ariien  from  tho  woid  Caeobtf  the  name  of  Dido's  dtadel,  implyinf » i&  the 
Pbqenician  language,  hone.  (6eo  Cattfaags.')    But  the  point  on  which  tho  Mantuao  po«t 
and  the  histoiiana  moat  eaaontiallj  6SiOn  ia,  tb^  nunme^of  IHdo'a  death,  wUch  tho  fomier 
attribucea  to  fpnef,  on  being  abnndonod  by  ,£nMBy  wbon  she  had  faoapitabiy  xeeeivod 
when  wrecked  on  her  coaat*    Opinaona  vary  also  lolaiiTe  to  the  time  of  Dido's  death ; 
but  it  19  generaUj  agreed  that  aba  Uved  aoma  centoiies  laler  than  the  l^cjan  hero.    Her 
aobjects,  after  ber  death,  paid  to  her  dvvine  honovia,  aa  she  bad  to  the  nrardered  Sicbava, 
470.]  TYRE,    Four  towns  in  Pbosnida  hove  tUs  name  i  hot  the  city  so  renowned 
from  a  remote  period  for  its  commercial  and  nwiitime  importance,  waa  aitnatad  oo  the  ttm^ 
coaat,  about  twenty-three  miles  from  Sidon*    It  oonaiafead  of  three  towns,  bnilt  at  ▼arioos 
tines ;  the  most  ancient  waa  Pajca  Tyr§  (Old  Tyre)  on  the  oontineDt ;  the  second,  called 
Tzar,  stood  on  a  neighboonDg  island ;  and  the  third  on  an  artificial  iathmoa,  which  joiaed 
this  isle  to  the  mainland*    The  early  history  of  Tyre  b  inyolved  in  dbscnrity.    The  old 
town,  or  Pala  Tyre^  is  supposed  to  have  been  iMnded  prior  to  the  conquest  of  Canaan  by 
the  Israelites,  thongh  it  remained  an  incooaideiable  place  ontil  a  colony  of  Sidonhois 
settled  there,  about  1865  B.C.    Acooidiag  to  Josephns,  ils  first  king,  Abibal,  waa  con- 
temporary with  David ',  and  his  son  Hiram,  who  waa  the  ally  of  Solomon,  is  said  to  have 
greatly  beautified  the  dty  by  erecting  ma|^cent  temples  to  Jnpiter,  Hercules,  and 
Astarte.    He  was  succeeded  by  his  dcsoandants,  one  of  whom.  Bolus  the  Second,  who 
flourished  about  886  B.C.,  was  Ht^it  father  of  the  celebrated  Dido,  the  founder  of  Carthage 
Under  these  princes  the  Tyriana  continued  Co  increase  in  wealth  and  importance,  and 
were  pre-eroinent  among  contemporary  nakions  for  thehr  maritime  power,  the  noiher  ef 
Uieir  colonies,  and  the  extant  of  their  coaunerco.    When  Salmanesor  conqnered  Samsria. 
726  B.C.,  their  fleet  resisted  his  anna ;  but,  686  B.C.,  Tyre  waa  oooapeUed  td  yield  to 
the  superior  power  of  Nebochadnessar,  who,  after  an  Qbatiaate  teaistanee  df  thirteen 
years,  rased  it  to  tbe  ground.    He,  however*  derived  litlle  advantage  firam  this  enterpkise« 
as  the  length  of  the  oiege  had  given  the  inhabitanla  an  opportunity  of  removing  with  the* 
Boat  valuable  tnaanrea,  to  tbe  neighbouring  island,  whaiw  they  haih  the  aeoond  dty* 
which,  aller  tbe  capture  of  the  old. town,  quietly  sabnrittad  to  the  coaqoerar.    It  vemaiaed 
dependent  on  the  Asayriana  daimg  aeventy  years ;  at  firaft  uadm  the  adenttlatraiion  of 
two.  annual  niagistratea,  termed  si(^tas,  and  affcerwaids  oalertbat  of  their  own  pr!a€e% 
witil,  at  the  expiration  of  this  period,  tho  Tynans  lecovered  tbehr  ancient  libeitf.    In 
480  B.C«  Tyre,  together  with  the  other  dtaea  of  PhcBBkia,  bacamo  tributary  to  tho  Pe»^ 
aaan  empire ;  it  was,  however,  allowed  to  retain  Its  laws  and  government ;  the  Peiaiaais 
desiring  by  this  concession  tbe  aid  of  the  powerfid  Tyrian  ieet  in  thair^naval  expeditions* 
During  the  reign  of  Asehnio  the.  prosperity  of  Tyre  waa.  again  .intofrapled  by  Alexander 
the  Great,  who^  alter  the  battle  of  Issus,  laid  siege  to  this  city*    For  aevoii  montha/thn 
strength  of  iu  fortifications  ,and  the  bravery  of  the  Tyrians,  withstood  his  attack ;  but  it 
was  at  length  taken  by  atonn ;.  and  Alexander  revenged  hinudf  for  the  delay  their  obsli<« 
nate  resistance  had  occauoned  him,  by  burning  tbe  town,  nnd  cmelly  massacring  or 
enalaving  the  greater  part  of  the  inhabitants.    Ha  tennrinated  thia  enterprise  by  laying 
the  foundation  of  a  third  city  on  an  artificial  iatbmna  which  connected  the  iaiand  wi^  the 
continent,  and  by  restoiing  tbe  crown  to  Aaelmic,  or,  according  to  aome  accoonb,  to 
Abdalonyrous.    After  the  death  of  Aleiander  the  Tyrians  resisted,  during  filleen  months, 
the  attacks  of  Antigoous,  who  had  laid  siege  to  their  city*$  bnt»  upon  the  final  division  of 
the  Grecian  empire,  they  were  compelled  to  submit  to  tbe  dominion  of  tiie  Selenddm, 
and  continued  subject  to  them  till  Syria  was  conquered  by  the  Romans ;  the  principality 
of  Tyre  was  then  sold  by  Casahia,  the  Roman  governor,  to  Marion*    Altheogfa  Tyre  had 
thus  lost  ber  independence,  and  her  commerce,  the  chief  sonroe  of  her  praaperity,  had  de- 
clined in  consequence  of  the  foundation  of  her  foimidable  rival  ^^tnndriai  it  was  still  a 


392    '  JENBID.    BOOK  I. 

•place  of  coMidMftble  iMpnrtanoe ;  and  bo  late  aa  the  aeoonil  ceMmy  ia  teoibcd  as  **  tlie 
fBoat  ftmooa  and  most  beaatifal  city  of  Phcanicia,  and  a  mait  for  all  tlie  nationt  of  die 
worid*"  Under  the  domiiiion  of  the  Arabs,  its  tnde  was  absadooed,  and  all  remains  of 
its  former  wealth  and  niagnifioeac%lost.  During  the  cmsades,  Tjie  waa  twice  beoiegcd 
bj  the  Eoropeansy  and  elevated  by  tbcm  to  the  digaky  of  an  aicbbiahop'B  see,  under  tho 
temporary  sway  of  the  Cfarisdan  princes  of  Jerasalem.  In  119S  it  successfoUy  resisted 
the  Sims  of  Saladin ;  bnC  a  oantary  afterwacda  it  sonaideied  to  Kabil,  aoitan  of  the 
Afamelnkea,  who  destroyed  its  fortificatioos.  At  the  commencement  of  the  sixteesrth 
oentmy  Tjre  ahazed  the  fsXe  of  Egypt  and  Syria,  which  were  conqaered  by  the  Tnrka ; 
aod  aince  that  peiiod  it  has  remained  nnder  their  oppeesaire  government.  •  The  misemhle 
Torkish  village  of  Sor,  ttloated  among  the  ruins  of  Tyre,  now  marks  the  spot  wfaere  that 
citjf  once  stood ;  the  pceaent  inhabitants,  partly  Christiana,  partly  Mahometans,  deriving 
a  Bcaiity  anbsbtsBce  from  fisfaing. 

47il.]  SICHiEUS,  SICHARBAS,  or  ACERBAS ;  aon  of  Plisdienea ;  bosband  of  Dido^ 
and  priest  of  the  temple  of  Heacules  in  PiMenicis. 
471^— 7%e  PwMc  <Aroiw.]    The  Phcenidan  throne. 

477.]  PYGBIAUON.    Kmg  of  Tyio ;  be  was  son  of  Belna,  and  brother  of  Dido  awl 
Anna. 
607.]  BYBSA.    The  dtadel  of  Carthage. 

ft87. — TAe  PArygimt  sea.]  That  part  of  the  £gean  aea  which  waahes  the  ahotea  of 
TnnB  or  Pbrygia  hfiookr. 

ASS.]  EUROPE.  Of  this,  one  of  the  three  grand  divisiona  of  the  ancient  worM,  the 
gaograpUcKl  knowledge  of  the  ancients  was  as  limited  as  it  waa  imperfect  %  the  inaeoamcy 
of  some  of  their  local  deacriptiont  being  accomited  for  bythe  ciicmnataAca  of  many  woida 
fat  the  barbaroos  langaages  of  antiquity  being  of  a  very  mnltifarioas  signification* 

The  bom&daries  of  Europe  were  unknown  to  the  ancients ;  and  they  had  little  or  no 
•oqnaintaBce  widi  the  conntriea  north  of  the  Baltic  (which. were  called  Scandinavia),  or 
withthoae  to  the  eaat  of  Germany  and  north  of  the  Black  aea,  to  wldch  the  nasM  of  Saiw 
natia  waa  given.  All' ia  odnjectuie. with  respect  to  the  first  inhabltanta  of  thia  qoaner  of 
tiie  globe.  The  Celts  (Ceto),  ao  called  from  Celtna,  a  son  of  Hevcolrs,  a.  very  ancient 
people,  tradhg  their  deaoant  from  Gamer,  the  son  of  Japhet,  are  auppoaad  to  hawe  Imd 
an  original  aetdement  in  tbe.province  of  Phrygiat  and  to  Imvet^ieiioe  spread  themaakea 
oeer  other  districts  of  Asia  dnder  the  appellatiaiia  of  Tftans  and  Sacss,  or  Scythians;  and 
in  Snrope  nnder  those  of  Cl^fXm^  GiM,  Cmmmit  GfanM,  dec ;  the  Ceita  being  men- 
tioned 80  genenslly  in  Sorope,  by  ancknt  goograpbers  and .histarian%  as  to-  have  led  to 
the  oomaional  applicafion  of  the  term  CMca  to  thewhola  of  the  oontineat. 

The  fidUowing  namca  ware  however  eventmlly  assigned  to  the  principal  coontries^  saoa, 
Bvera,  Ice.  of  ancient  Europe  :— 

ScAiTDiiiAViA,  which  comprehended  Norway »  Sweden,  Denmark,  Lapland,  and 
Fiihmd;  the  nordtem  regrena  of  Eowpe  and  Aam  being  alsocaMed  Uffptrbwmm. 

QmAUAmAf  Germany. 

CrwBatCA  CamsoiiBaoa,  Jnlbnd. 

SiKnATiA,  Pofamd^  Fmsala,  Rnaaia,  and  little  Tartmy. 

Daoia,  Wahwbia,  Moldavia  and  Tsansjlvaaia. 

TsBAciA,  Roanmia. 

MoaiA,  Servia  and  Bulgaria. 

M  Aoano^iA,  paai  ofAJbaadaand  Roomaiia. 

TnasaaiitA,  Janaat 

GnnorA  PaovaiA,  livadia. 

PaLoroiritaaaa,  the  Mosea. 

ErinvAt  .paift  of  Albahia  and  Caaina. 


J£NEIO.     BOOK  I.  393 

iLtoriucva*  Dfebnilii,  Befnia,  Gtfoatia,  and  Sckrreiiia. 
pAWNoinA,  HiBfiry. 
HoAicvMy  Amtnu 
RajnriA,  the  TynL 

Vjvdbuoia,  tlie  eoontry  of  the  Giiacnui ;  the  mom  ■omh-woiierD  pert  «if  SwiaMV- 
Umd  bein;  inliaMted  by  tibo  aDcieiH  Hblvxtii. 
OAtisjAf  Fnai«e>  FkBidera,  and  HoUapd. 
BaiTAitNiA,  Balaiii. 
HiBimiriA,  Imknd. 
HtBpAiriA,  Spain. 

LVSXTANIA,  Poffogal* 
It  A  LI  Ay  Italy, 

BAlBABva  or  Balbabidbb  litm.M,  the  iaianda  Ivica,  Majorca,  and  Minorca. 
StoiLiA,  Sklly, 
tf  BLiTB,  Malta. 

JEohiM  VvLCANiA  or  HspHAffrioBB  IsMVLm,  the  Lipari  lalands. 
OncAote,  the  Orkney  a.  , 

MBvnSy  the  Hebrides. 

Tholb,  auppoaed  to  be  the  Shetland  Itlca»  or,  with  the  epHbet  UUmm,  either  Iceland 
or  povt  of  OMeolaDd ;  &c. 

Mabb  SvBVICVlf.    1 

8»Ot  CoOAKUt.       J  ""*  ^^' 

FnBTmi  GADiTAiruMr  or  | 

Himevtmir..  i  StmU  of  GibnUwr. 

SnrvB  OAt.Kfcva»  the  gatf  of  Lyona. 

Mabb  Liovbtiooii ,  the  golf  of  Genaa* 

Mabb  Infbbum,  -^ 

Ttbwhbvum,  or     \  The  Toacan  aea. 

Etbvbcvh.  3 

Fbbtvm  SiooLvii,  the  fltraita  of  Meodna. 

Sinus  Tabbntinvs,  the  gnlf  of  Tanatnm. 

Mabb  Sopbbow, 

Illtbicvm,  or  %.  The  Adiintic  aea,  or  gulf  of  Venice. 


J 


SiNvs  Hadbiaticvs. 
Mabb  Iovium,  the  Ionian 
^OJBVM,  tlie  Archipelago. 
Mabb  Cbbticvm,  the  Lerant. 

Aieerf.]  Dwzka,  Dwina. 

Rha»  Wolga.  DuBina,  DoofOb 

TABAta*  Don.  Gabdmva,  Garonne. 

BonysTBBBBa,  Dnieper.  Ligbb,  Unie. 

Tybas,  Niester.  Sbquana,  Seine. 

IsTBB,  Danube.  Samaba,  Somme. 

Padub,  Po.  Scaldxb*  Scheldt. 

Rhooanvs,  Rhone.  MosAplVIaese. 

Ibbbvb,  Ebra.  Rhbnus^  Rhine. 

BcETxs,  GoadalqniTer.  "Visubgis,  Weser. 

Abas,  Guadiana.  Tam cbib,  Thames. 

Tacus,  Tayo.  Albis,  Elbe. 

Vistula,  ViBtnla.  Viabrvs,  Oder.* 
Fahuioua  Hutory  of.]    Cssar  and  Tacitoa  are  the  anthon  to  be  consulted  respecting 
CL  Man,  3  D 


394  iENEID.     BOOK  I. 

the  f«balous  history  of  the  Celts,  Germans,  &c.,  which  they  divide  into  two  periods;  the 
one  prior  and  the  otiier  subsequent  to  the  conquest  of  Gaul  by  the  Bmnans.    From  the 
Asiatic  origin  of  the  Celts,  many  of  their  religious  rites  and  opinions  were  bonowed  from 
the  Penees  or  GueberSy  the  disciples  of  Zoroaster  (supposed  to  have  been  a  corraptioiB  of 
Zoan  or  Zor-aster,  and  to  have  signified  Sol  Asieiiut),  who  worshipped,  the  son  and  the 
heavenly  bodies  with  particular  veneraiioni  and  with  ever^huming   fire   upon    their 
altars.    The  emblem  which  they  selected  for  their  deity  was  the  oak,  a  tree  which  they 
esteemed  so  sacred,  that  they  attributed  several  supernatural  virtues  to  its  wood,  leaves, 
and  fruit ;  and  never  permitted  the  groves  and  forests  that  were  composed  of  oaks»  to 
be  destroyed,  or  to  be  approached  but  for  the  purpose  of  decorating  them  with  flowers,  or 
with  the  trophies  and  spoils  of  the  victims  which  had  been  immolated  to  the  gods,  of 
whom  the  different  trees  were  the  symbols.    They  neither  reared  temples  nor  sCatiies  to 
the  deity  (of  whom  as  well  as  of  a  superintending  providence  and  future  state,  they  had 
much  more  pure  and  just  notions  than  the  Greeks  end  Romans),  but  planted  and  culti- 
vated in  their  stead  these  spacious  groves,  in  which  all  their  sacrifices  and  religious 
ceremonies  were  performed,  and  their  treasures  deposited. 

The  druids  (see  Mistletoe)  and  bards  were  their  priests  and  the  interpreters  of  their 
laws ;  and  to  them  were  not  only  consigned  the  performance  of  all  religious  rites  and  the 
j^idgment  of  all  causes  whether  criminal  or  civil,  but  the  tuition  of  youth  in  the  several 
branches  of  science  and  knowledge.  The  druids  were  remarkable  for  their  wisdom^ 
equity,  and  moderation  ;  and  notwithstanding  their  monstrous  superstition  and  meaoless- 
ness  in  sacrificing  human  victims,  the  fundamental  principles  of  their  doctrine  wetc  the 
worship  of  the  gods ;  general  benevolence ;  and  undaunted  courage.  The  Oenstans  and 
Gaols  entertained  such  respect  for  women,  that  they  admitted  them  to  a  share,  not  only 
in  political,  but  in  religious  matters.  There  were  three  orders  of  druidesses  or  piieeteasrs, 
called  also  temnotheea  and  8ene$,  of  which  one  coizesponded  with  the  priestesses  of  Vesta  -, 
another  officiated  only  partially  at  the  altars  $  and  a  third  attended  exclusively  to  the 
care  and  instruction  of  tlieir  families. 

Cassar  enumerates  five  gods,  as  having  been  held  particularly  sacred  in  Gaol :  vis. 
Teutates,  or  Mercury  ;  Belenus,  or  Apollo  ;  Belisama,  or  Minerva ;  Hesus,  or  Mian  ;  and 
Taranis,  or  Jupiter  Tonans  -,  but  to  none  of  these  were  temples  dedicated  till  after  the 
communication  of  the  Roman  witli  the  Gallic  nations. 

Among  other  divinities  mentioned  by  mythologists  and  historians,  as  having  been  wor- 
shipped by  the  nations  of  ancient  Europe,  and  not  enumerated  under  the  appellatitns  of 
the  gods  in  this  work,  are  the  following : — 

Alrvnes,  the  penates  of  the  ancient  Germans ;  they  weie  represented  as  little  wooden 
figtires  like  witches,  about  half  a  foot  or  a  foot  in  height. 

Andate,  or  Akdraste,  the  Victory  of  the  ancient  Britons. 

Arardus,  a  Celtic  divinity. 

AsEs,  inferior  Scandinavian  gods. 

Astoilunnus,  a  celebrated  divinity,  by  some  identified  with  Dens  Lmtvs, 

AuRiNiA,  a  celebrated  German  female,  who,  according  to  Tadtuj,  was  deified. 

AvfiNTxA,  a  C'Oltic  divinity. 

Bacvrda,  a  divinity  worshipped  at  Cologne. 

Bapuhenna,  a  German  goddess. 

Banira,  a  divinity  worshipped  at  Lausanne. 

Bouljamus,  probably  a  corruption  of  Baal  and  Jamis,  a  Celtic  divinity  worshipped 
particularly  at  Nantes. 

Braoa,  the  Celtic  divinity  of  wisdom,  eloquence,  and  poetry. 

BvsTsaxcHus,  a  German  divinity,  whose  idol  is  still  preserved  at  Sondershausen,  one 
of  the  fortresses  of  the  princes  of  Schwartcburg, 


XNBID.    BOOK  I.  39i 

t 

•  Bom  IN  DA,  adifiaHy  of  Lansamie* 

Eabtkb,  the  Saxon  Astarte. 

£aMiN8UL,  HaaMBNBVL,  or  laxmsuL,  a  Celtic  divinity  oC  tha  ancient  Sazoni  in 
Wet^haiia,  ■apposed  by  some  to  have  been  Mare,  and  by  others,  Mercury.  Hie  statue, 
which  was  placed  on  a  coinmn,  had  in  one- hand  a  haaaer,  upon  which  were  described  a 
rose  and  a  pair  of  scales,  emblematicBl  of  the  transitory  and  uncertain  nature  of  victoiy, 
and  on  its  breast  and  shieM,  a  bear  aad  a  lion* 

FuKs,  the  JIfers  of  the  Losatian  Vandals.  This  divinity  was  represented  under  the 
figure  of  a  ]arg»staine>  covered  with  a  long  robe,  o^  as  a  female,  liaving  a  wand  in  hec 
hnd^  and  a  lion's  shin  on  bar  shoulders. 

f  LT AS,  a  Gennan  divinity. 

Frba,  or  Frig  Ay  the  Juno  or  Term  of  the  Scandinavians ;  tlie  wife  of  Odin,  and  mother 
of  Thor ;  also  the  Venns  of  the  Saatens. 

Fauco,  god  of  peace  among  tiie  Saaone» 

GoDOEss-MoTHBRs,  pastoral  divinities  represented  on  bass-reliefs,  monuments,  or  co» 
kimns,  as  three  female  figures,  either  standing  cr  sitting,  generally  holding  fruits,  or  fir- 
apples  in  their  bands,  with  iaicxiptions  judicative  of  the  cause  of  their  fabiication. 

HaiL,  a  divinity  woithipped  by  the  ancicBt  Saauma  en  the  bsnks  of  the  Frome  in  So« 


Hbbtha,  the  Term  of  the  Geimaas,  whose  statue  was  placed  in  a  covered  chariot  iu  a 
wood  called  Castum  Nomas.  • 

HoDBB,  a  Caltie  deity,  whose  imme  was  of  unlucky  omen ;  he  was  blind,  but  i«marh- 
able  for  bis  strength  and  warlike  exploits. 

Isis;  the  Snevi  paiticnlarly  woiahipped  this  goddess;  and,  at  her  feasts,  carried  the 
sacred  ▼rawl  in  processiott.    (See  Egypt) 

Joan,  the  same  as  Friga. 

Latobius,  the  .Ssculapios  of  the  ancient  Norici  (the  Austrians). 

Nehallbnia,  a  goddess,  of  whom  statues  have  been  found  in  finglsnd,  Italy,  Ger- 
many, and  In  the  island  of  Walcheren :  fVom  her  attributes,  some  have  classed  her  among 
the  goddesa-mothen ;  others  (from  the  statues  of  Neptune  being  sometimes  placed  near 
her's),  among  the  marme  deities. 

NiAy  the  Pluto  of  tlie  Sclavonaans. 

OnkN,  the  Jupiter,  or  Mars,  of  the  Scandinavians  \  always  represented  with  a  crow 
OB  each  shoulder. 

Pbpbn UTH,  a  Sazon  idol,  in  whose  temple  a  sacred  horse  was  always  kepu 

PoowiD,  or  the  air ;  a  Sarmatian  divinity. 

PoBBviTH,  the  Mars  of  the  ancient  Germans,  represented  with  six  beads,  and  sur> 
aounded  by  all  sorts  of  military  weapons. 

pROAO,  an  ancient  German  diviuity,  by  some  supposed  to  have  been  the  same  m 
Themis :  she  is  represented  with  a  lancu  (at  the  extremity  of  which  is  a  streamer),  and  a 
ahieid,  composed  of  various  weapons. 

PusTER,  a  Sazon  idol. 

Radaigaisus,  a  Sclavonian  idol,  represented  with  a  shield  (upon  which  was  described 
a  bull)  upon  bis  breast,  a  spear  io  his  left  hsnd,  and  a  helmet,  aurmoonted  with  a  cock  : 
human  victims  were  sacrificed  on  bis  altars. 

RooiGAST,  a  German  divinity,  represented  with  a  bull's  head  on  his  breast,  an  eagle 
cm  bis  head,  aad  a  spear  in  his  left  hand. 
.    Sbatbr,  a  Saxon  divinity. 

SiLVA,  a  German  divinity. 
.   Tanpaka,  a  German  goddess,  who  presided  over  divination  by  wands. 

Thob,  one  of  the  principal  Scandinavisn  divinities,  the  ofispring  of  Odin  snd  Friga, 


d96  JLNEID*    BOOK  L 

probably  tbe  »aroe  to  the  Jnpitnr  of  t)ie  Greeks,  and  tlw  HitlnM  of  tht  FmiaM  i  km  ww 
father  of  Modus  and  Magnns. 

TmoLA,  the  Hecate  of  the  Vandals  and  LoaatiaBi. 

TniGLOVA,  tbe  Hecate  of  the  Sdavonfaau. 

TvtSTO,  or  Truisto,  the  Titm,  or  as  sone  think,  the  Pinto  of  tho  GoRnua; 
chief  deity. 

Representations  of,"]  Europe,  said  in  fable  to  have  derived  its  namo  either 
Enropa  (see  Enropa),  or  fnm  Enrops,  the  son  of  .£gialeo#,  is  leprosented  by  Ae 
at  a  woman  magnificently  attired ;  her  robe  of  divers  colools,  iadicatiBg  the  davenity  of 
her  sources  of  wealth  ;  and  her  splendid  crown,  the  empire  which,  by  the  Roimdbb,  sbo 
acquired  over  the  uniTerse.  She  is  seated  upon  two  ccmnoopia,  whfa  a  tenpio  and 
sceptre,  emblems  of  religion  and  dominion,  in  her  hands ;  and  anmnd  bar  are  a  iwnet 
arms  and  trophies,  diadems,  books,  globes,  compaasee,  musical  imtnmieBts,  6Km 

Sometimes  she  is  portrayed  as  a  Pallas,  with  a  sceptre  in  one  band  and  a  conmeapla  in 
the  other. 

6S8«]  ASIA.  This  quarter  of  tbe  globe,  in  eonseqaence  of  Its  haviiig  been  the  endio 
of  the  bmnan  face,  tbe  seat  of  the  first  monarchies  estaUished  in  tbe  worid^  and  the  coontry 
ill  which  originated  Paganism,  Judaism,  and  Sfohomedanism,  and  in  which  the  hlosaed 
system  of  Christianity  was  first  dispensed,  has,  from  the  beginning  of  time,  beea  the 
atant  theatre  of  events  of  the  highest  hiatoricnl  impoffwee  and  imewft. 

The  local  knowledge  of  the  ancients  concerning  it  appeare  to  httM  been 
limited  :  they  admitted  the  existence  of  a  northern  oeeon,  upon  the  shores  of  which  the 
Hyperboreans,  a  peaceful  race  of  men,  were  supposed  to  eaist,  nnd  applied  fha  tana 
Scythian  to  the  Tartar  tiibes  inhabiting  the  coontry  to  the  north  of  the  Black  ssid  Caspian 
seas ;  but  HerodotuSi  neither  belicTingin  the  esisteace  of  an  eaatem  ocean  (he  ooBsiderad 
the  country  eastward  of  India  to  be  one  vast  and  onesplored  desert),  nor  being  wcQ  ac- 
quainted with  the  souihetn  frontiers  even  of  Penia  and  Arebia,  comprehoadcd,  under  tbe 
term  Europe,  all  the  countries  north  of  Mount  Cancasna  and  the  Cai^ssi  sea ;  little  more 
being  sometimei  understood  by  tbe  Asia  of  the  andenta  than  that  portion  of  it  whkh 
formed  the  Persian  empire.  The  Romans  oiehMivaly  applied  the  term  to  that  part  of  the 
continent  to  which  the  appellation  of  Asia  Mimvr  was  assigned  in  tho  middle  agea,  and 
which  now  forms  the  province  of  Natolia,  dividing  it,  SfS  well  ws  the  Greeks,  into  Asia  cts, 
or  intra  3*d«rmN,  and  Asia  nHfu,  or  ewira  f>iarum,  and  eonaidering  the  high  ridge  of 
Taurus  to  be  the  line  of  separation  between  the  civilised  and  barbaroue  nations  of  thai 
part  of  the  worid.  This  mountain  waa  known  fay  the  name  of  T«nnis,  in  Cilkia;  of 
Amanns,  from  the  bay  of  Issus  as  far  as  tbe  Euphrates;  of  jinHtOKfiii,  from  the  wostcm 
boundaries  of  Cittcia  np  to  Antenia ;  of  JIfoiifes  B§tiHeniy  in  Cappadocia;  of  itfaos  Ass- 
chicus,  at  the  south  of  the  river  Phasb;  of  AmanaHay  at  tho  north  of  the  Phasis;  of 
Caareasaj,  between  the  Hyrcanian  and  Eniine  reas ;  of  HifteanU  MmHes,  near  Hyroaaia; 
and  of  Imms,  in  the  asere  eastern  paifi  of  Asia.  The  mow  recent  divisioos  of  Asiaan- 
tiqua  were,  Colcl^is  (now  Mingrelis),  Iberia  (now  Imeriti),  Albaaia,  Armenia  Major,  Syria, 
Arabia,  Babylonia,  Chaldea,  Mesopotamia  (the  lower  part  is  now  Imk  Afabi,  and  the 
upper  Diar  Bekr),  Assyria  (now  Kurdistan),  Media  (now  Irek  Ajaaii,  or  Peraian  Ink), 
Penia,  Susiana,  Parlhia»  Hyroania  (now  Jotjan  or  CorcaD),Margiana,  Bactiianny  Scythia, 
&c.  The  countries  of  Asia  east  of  there  are  seldom  mentioned  in  the  clnssica,  esoept  in  the 
hiatory  of  Alexander  tho  Oreal,  the  hottdaiy  of  whose  conquests  was  the  country  of  the 
Punjab t  the  spacious  and  fertile  plains  in  which  meet  tbe  five  riven  which  form  tho  India. 
Asia  Minor  (now  Anatolia  or  Anadoli)  comprehended  the  province*  of  Mysia,  IWas, 
iEolis,  Ionia,  Lydia,  Caria,  Lycia,  Pamphyfia,  Piaidia,  Isauria,  Lycaonia,  Cilicia,  Cap^ 
docia,  Armenia  Minor,  Pontui,  Pfephtegenhi,  Bttfaynia,  Galatia  or  Gallogirecia,  and 
Phrygta  Msgna. 


«NSID«    BOOK  h  397 

MtfnmwtMHm  ^J  .iwiau4«mba4  ia  iabto  w  hasting  4«fit«A  kt  mim  tem  Ih* 

n jmpb  Am^  Um  diugfatwr  of  Ooeu  and  Tetbjrib  and  vas  ancicBtly  npiMelited  vadcr  the 
figure  of  a  woBMB^  Nmetiniia  boldiag  ia  ber  sight  hand  a  aarfiant,  ia  ber  left  a  riiddtr» 
and  naliBg  lior  ngbt  loot  oa  tbo  piow  of  a  vaaaal :  or  ivitli  tocraia  on  bar  boad,  aad 
hoidiag  aa  anchor. 

Xha  modcnu  hawa  depictad  hn in  two  «a|»>  aa  a  woaan sagnilioenUy  attBod,  boldiag 
IB  OBo  baad«piigiof  aronatk  pkaite,  aadia  tbo  other  a  ooaaar^  with  dtanandi  acatiend  at 
bar  feot,  and  a  cunol  lying  down  bobiad  bar;  and  aa  a  wqbumi  of  a  Torj  dark  complonon 
aad  feroquma  aoantanaaoo«  toated  an  a  cmm1|  with  a  tarbn  ooBnianfed  widi  btfon- 
phunai^  a  fobe  of  bfaio,  a  laaaUa  ol  jcUow,  boUUag  ia  ono  band  a  eenarr  filled  whb  bam- 
ing  peiiiiaai^  Icaaiag  witb  the  otbar  oa  a  tkU^  (m  tboooilfo  of  wbach  is  a  cieaoent)»  aad 
annooadad  by  fiafi,  hittladiaaii,  ciaiotww,  bowtaad  anowa. 

610.— IMaeAaiinrfam]  '<  Xlus  axalaoiatiaA  fisaa  oar  tboogMa  oa  tbo  gtaad  aabjaol 
of  tbia  poem,  vis.  the  fonnding  a  aoloaj*"  Wmitm* 

034. — Siimmm*']  Tjrian ;  tbo  two  tonaa  bobiK  syaooiynwaa  ia  tbo  poata. 

oaa^— Bf^aeaaiipe.]  "  This  waa  not  anoonuagn  m  (be  tampiaa  of  tha  andcnta.  Tbo 
doois  to  the  Rotunda  at  Rome  an  coTered  with  bmss*  and  toni  on  bmsa  lunges,  llie 
portico  was  covered  with  the  same  faoMfiy »  aad  it  fealcd  on  biaas  beams*  laslencd  oa 
with  brass  nails  or  pins  af  tho  Mmie  matsL  Tbere  ia  ono  of  these  very  nails,  which  I  have 
seen  ia  the  great  doko'a  gidlcajf  «o  lugh  that  it  wcigba  ah  tea  fatty  aafon  paunds.'* 
Speaee. 

6S8.— PaiafMi  mall.]  An  apt  xeprcaentaiioin  In  a  temple  dadioaied  to  Jnno,  aa  that 
goddeaa  exdted  the  war,  aad  was  the  oaasa  of  Ibo  dastiaciioo  of  the  diyw 

ggg.]  This  coafiict  of  Tioiiaa  with  Asbiilaa  is  ooasiderad  to  bo  aato-haMric.  Tbo 
passage  is  singalar  in  itself  at  diiFering  from  Homer,  who  assigns  to  each  chariot  two 
heroes,  ono  to  guide  the  foina,  the  other  to  oombat. 

6f4.]  V£STS ;  i.  e.  prplaf.  The  pephis  was  a  maatio  withaat  slea^ai,  emhtoideiad  m 
gold  or  purple,  and  fastened  with  clasps  eilher  aa  the  ahaaidaf  or  Iho  aim,  with  whkli 
the  statues  of  tho  gods  and  goddaassa  were  aaciontly  dooaialad ;  tiiay  had  cither  a  Isog 
fiowiag  train,  er  ware  in  some  way  ooafiaed :  tho  meat  raoowaad  was  that  of  Minetva ;  ic 
was  of  white,  richly  embroidered  in  gold,  withrapresentatioas  of  splendid  actions  of  the  god- 
dess, of  JapiteTy  sad  of  tho  mast  valiant  haraes,  aad  wan  alwaya  amiiad  in  the  procession 
of  the  PanathcDBa  on  a  car,  in  the  form  of  a  boat,  to  the  temple  of  Ceres  and  back  to  the 
citadel.  The  aacrod  gsnneat  a(  Miaarva  was  woven  aad  embroidered  by  yoaog  woomn 
devoted  to  this  single  occopation.  Tho  mare  oidiaaiy  pepias  was  of  while  ar  variegalad 
silk  (embroideiad  with  gold  or  par  pie),  or  of  magailcaat  tiasae»  oraaaHsasd  with  friago. 
The  RooMma,  evmy  fifth  year,  afaad  a  pi^ptaato  Minerva  ia  g^roat  pompi.  Tho  taiai 
ftpkm  wai  ofptiedaiio  to  the  lobe  wan  by  tba  Rsmaas  at  Ihsix  triamphs,  aad  fea  tho 
faaasal  paH. 

li87.^iarftBa.]  A  gsaoal  aspwsaioft  far  sfieaM. 

6g&]  PSNTHESILfiA.  A^uaaaoftho  Aau»oaa|Who  smmeodad  to  the  thiuaa  of 
the  colahrated  Oif thyau  She  assisted  fiMam  in  the  latter  ycaia  of  Ae  was,  aad  waeUlM 
by  Achilk s,  after  having  displayed  ^mit  ads  ef  baavaiy.  The  Aaiaaaaa  ware  so  £iooa- 
solste  at  her  death,  that  they  elected  ao  other  %aaai^  aad  Ml  iaio  complete  ohsoaity. 
UoDMr  doee  aot  aseotion  this  piinoeas  i  hat  Vkpk  asaigiii  to  her  a  pteeyaaaat  nah 
among  tba  slUra  of  Priam. 

fiOa.— •I'oae.]  The  tempJe  built  by  Dido  hi  bonoos  of  Juaa. 

6110.]  SUROTAS.    Oneof  thefhvoantoMaaftaofDiaaa;  aiivarof  Laaaala^iowtag 
by  Sparta,  aad  woisbippod  with  partiealar  aokiMitiea,  which  was  drntingoiihad  by  t^ 
epithet  Hiirifipef  amatii    It  ia  edefaralad  by  the  ptmts  far  the  piufariea  of  mjiillm,  lean 
aad  olives  which  adorned  its  baaks^  and  fiM  itsbaviag  heoa  thaaoaaa  of  the : 


ass  i£NEID.    BOOK  I. 

of  Ju]iitoriiitoasimn,lh«b]tfdimderwhoKformhe€Oinled  Left,  ttfthelamentttioitfor 
Apolk>  for  ]>a|diiw,  of  the  eiereifles  of  Castor  and  PoHvz,  and  of  the  •eisure  of  Helen. 
.  €99.]  C  YNTHUS.    A  moantdn  of  Deloa,  eacrad  to  Dianm,  as  ber  birthplace. 

700.r~i>Miia  if  MM.]  The  sCatore  of  Diana  is  fluently  alluded  to  by  the  poets  for  the 
purpose  of  showing  the  saperiority  of  her  height  and  gait  alioTe  those  of  her  nymphs. 
This  description  is  said  to  be  identified  with  the  Diana  VentOrix,  or  Huntress,  of  the 
pahiters  and  sculptors,  though,  by  Virgil  and  Homer,  the  goddess  is  represented  joining^ 
in  solemn  dance,  not  hunting,  with  her  nymphs. 

719.]  SERGESTUS.    >  Companions  of  ^neas.    Virgil  oonspUments  the  families  of 

719.]  GLOANTHUS.  Mhe  Seign  (JEn.  ▼.  160.)  and  of  the  Cluentii  (JEn,  v.  lA.)  by 
asciibing  their  ori^n  to  these  heroes.    There  was  a  militaxy  tribune  of  the  name  of  8er- 
gius,  who  distinguished  himself  dorfaig  the  time  of  the  republic  at  the  siege  of  Veii ;  bof 
nothing  remsilLable  has  been  handed  down  to  us  respecting  the  tenily  of  Ctnentiua. 

748.]  HESPERIA.    One  of  the  ancient  names  of  Italy. 

750. — Th*  (Ewtrimu.']  An  ancient  people  of  Italy,  so  named  after  their  leader 
(Enotrus,  a  son  of  Lycaon,  king  of  Arcadda,  who  is  supposed  by  Pansanias  to  have  been 
the  first  Grecian  colonist. 

706«— .PArygian  raM.]  i.  e.  Trojan  race  in  general. 

796,  &ۥ]  These  lines  were  quoted  by  the  Earl  of  Oxford  when,  upon  the  extrusion  of 
(he  whigs,  some  intercession  was  made  to  him,  lest  the  whig  poet  CongroTe  should  be- 
displaced  from  his  situation  in  the  customs. 

SlS^^-Oue  omUf."]  Orontes. 

881. — Like  Parian  wmrbUJ]  The  sncient  statues  both  of  marble  and  ivory  were  polished 
to  such  a  degree,  that  the  lustre  of  their  surfaces  was  dasaling.  (See  Horace,  b.  i.  Ode 
19.) 

879.]  BELUS.    King  of  Tyre,  lather  of  Pygmalion  and  Dido. 

885«— From  Tr^trnM*"]  Teucer  being  the  son  of  Hesione,  daughter  of  king  Laomedon, 
the  predecessor  of  PHam  on  the  throne  of  Troy. 

9l6*^Upper  eesf.]  This  was  called  paUa  by  the  Romans.  It  was  a  loose  mantle 
or  cloak,  like  the  pepiMff  of  the  Greeks,  thrown  over  the  stola  ;  the  robe  worn  by  matrons. 
(See  Toga.) 

991. — ^FrJom'j  eideii  dmigkier.']  Hume,  who  was  the  wife  of  Polymnester,  king  of 
Thrace. 

029.]  CUPID.  The  god  of  lore.  Heaiod  describes  him  as  son  of  Chaos  and  Terra  ; 
Simonides,  of  Mars  and  Venus ;  Alceos,  of  Zephyrus  and  Eris ;  Sappho,  of  Uranus  and 
Venus ;  and  Seneca,  of  Vnkan  and  Venus.  The  Greeks  distinguished  /merst  (Caplds) 
ftom  £rot  (Aaior)  ;  and  Cicero  also,  in  his  *'  de  Natura  Deorum,"  entitles  Love,  Awwr, 
the  offspring  of  Jupiter  and  Venus ;  and  Cupid,  of  Night  and  Erebus.  The  Cupid  of 
more  common  celebrity  is  considered  to  be  the  son  of  Mars  and  Venus ;  and  the  repce- 
sentatioDs  of  tiie  god  are  almost  as  nnmeious  as  the  characters  over  v^ch  he  exercises 
his  infinenne.  He  is  moat  generally  delineated  as  an  arch-lodking  child,  crowned  with 
loses,  and  either  armed  with  a  bow  and  quiver  lull  of  arrows  (of  which  the  poets  feign  tImC 
some  he  ve  points  of  gdd,  and  others  of  lead);  with  a  lighted  torch;  sportively  with  a 
helmet  and  lance ;  blind,  holdittg  a  rose  in  one  hand  and  a  dolphin  in  the  other ;  with  hb 
finger  upon  his  month ;  placed  between  Hercules  and  Mercury,  as  emblematical  of  the 
power  of  courage  and  eloquence  in  conciliating  love ;  at  the  side  of  Fortune,  to  show  the 
extent  of  the  influence  of  the  capricious  and  blind  goddess ;  witii  wings,  and  in  die  atti- 
tnde  of  either  jumpiog,  dancing,  driving  a  oar,tnmdling  a  hoop,  throwing  a  quoit,  playing 
with  a  nymph  or  a  swan,  catohiag  a  butterfly,  or  tiying  to  bom  it  with  a  torch.  His 
power  is  also  often  designated  by  his  riding  on  the  back  of  a  Hon,  a  dolphin,  or  a  panther, 
playing  the  lyce*  The  poets  moreover  gently  deicribe  the  son  of  Mara  and  Venus  with  a 


MSBID.    BOOK  I.  399 


fwplwkm  of  th»  colour  of  ige«    On  m  ^e^.  larieat  aedal,  CnpU  it  deintted  m  a  ^oong 
IDMi  with  the  wingii  of  m  eagle  or  valtve.    The  periwiiikle,  amonp  plvifei,  wie  waatd  to 
bin.    (See  &ble  of  Capid,  in  Lord  Bacon's  FaiU$  $tf  ik^  AmHaOi,) 
The  appeUatioM  under  which  Capid  is  most  generally  known  are  the  following  :*- 

Amor*  I*at  Uwe ;  his  general  name  among  the  Romans. 

Caunius,  from  Caanms,  a  dtj  of  Cana. 

Cuiviosa»  i«t.  fc0y.&far«r;  his  name  when  repreiented  with  a  bonch  of  k§if9  in  his 
kaad. 

CYTiiKRsvt,  from  Uie  island  Cftken,  sacred  to  Venos. 

Eros,  his  geneial  appellaiJon  among  the  Qieeks. 

LsTHAuSf  from  Lethe,  the  waters  of  oUivion.  He  was  invoked  andet  tlna  name  bf 
loTort  who  were  aaiious  to  forged  the  cruelties  of  their  mistresses.  His  statue,  whidi 
was  hi  the  temple  of  Venus  £rjrcina»  near  the  ColHne  Gate*  reptesents  him  as  €stm« 
guishing  bis  torch  in  water. 

Fanoimus,  Gr.  inflwcmcing  cil  pttpU;  a  name  oommon  to  him  among  the  Greeks  ami 
Egyptians. 

PoTHVs»  his  name  in  Pbaonicia. 

FaAPBS  Dbos,  Lat.  the  grsd  of  pdek/Ugki. 

FsiTHTaos,  the  wkiMperer, 

TaursR  Poxr,  Lat.  the  arrow^betrmg  dUU. 
ANTEROS.]  Another  son  of  Mars  and  Venus,  who  is  often  represented  with  Copid, 
and  is  intended  to  denote  that  loTe  must  be  cherished  by  reciprsmJ  feelings.  They  are 
repiesented  playing  together;  and  contending  for  a  branch  of  palm.  Aateros  sharod  the 
divine  bonooxs  of  his  brother,  and  was  particularly  invoked  at  Athens  by  the  victims  of 
neglected  love.  Sometimes  he  is  dcsciihed  as  the  offspring  of  Noz  and  ^ebos,  as  acoom- 
psnied  by  grief,  contention,  &c  and  as  discharging  none  but  leaden  arrows. 

PSYCHE.]  A  nymph  beloved  by  Cupid  for  her  eztmoidinsry  beaaty.  Her  paiento 
haviog  consulted  an  oracle  respecting  the  late  of  their  danghter  in  maniage,  were 
directed  to  expose  her  on  the  brink  of  a  high  predpioe ;  vHicnce  she  was  transplanted  by 
Zephyr  to  a  sunptuoas  palace,  in  which  she  was  surrounded  by  eveiy  leznry,  and 
attended  by  invisible  behigs.  Here  she  became  the  wife  of  Cupid,  who  visitad  her  only 
^t  night,  and  retired  at  the  appcoach  of  day ;  wnaing  her  that  the  centinuaaoe  of  their 
happiness  depended  on  his  being  unseen  by  mortal  eyes.  Psyche,  however,  having  boon 
Informed  by  the  oracle  that  her  hosband  should  be  an  immortal  being,  mora  crafty  than  a 
serpent,  every  wbere  scattering  fire  and  deslmclion,  and  dreaded  by  the  gods  and  by 
bell  itself,  her  curiosity  was  irresistibly  excited  to  beheld  the  teniUe  monster  oocre- 
sponding  with  this  description*  Accoadingfy,  while  he  slept,  aha  kindled  •  torch,  and  by 
its  light  heboid  the  god  of  love.  But  at  the  same  aMment  Cupid  awoke,  and  iaatantfy 
fled,  reminding  her  of  tiie  waming  which  she  bad  neglected*  Prevented  by  hnn,  thoogb 
invisible,  from  destroying  berself,  as  at  first,  in  despair,  she  resolved  to  do.  Psyche 
omitted  no  means  to  recover  her  lost  busband*  The  goda  were  impoitaned  by  her  prsyera 
to  this  effect  -,  and  she  even  ventured  at  last  to  addxen  Venaa  herself,  though  aware  that 
this  goddess  wss  irritated  against  her  for  having  presumed  to  captivate  her  aon.  HABIT, 
one  of  the  attendants  of  Venus,  to  wliom  she  first  made  herself  known,  dragged  her  into 
tbe  presence  of  her  mistress ;  by  whose  orders  sbe  was  delivered  over  to  GRIEF  and 
CARE  (see  these  articles).  Still,  to  augment  the  sufferings  of  the  unfortunate  Psyche, 
Venus  hnposed  on  her  tasks,  which,  unlem  assisted  by  a  supernatural  power,  she  could 
not  possibly  perform.  She  was  sent  to  dmw  water  from  a  fountain  guarded  by  dragons ' 
oUiged  to  climb  inaccessible  mountains,  in  search  of  golden  wool  from  the  fleece^ 
sheep  that  grazed  there ;  and  to  separate,  within  a  very  short  time,  ail  the  different  ki 
of  grain  collected  indiscriminately  in  an  immense  heap.    The  last  and  most  difficult  oi 


MO  JENBID.    BOOK  L 

iipoieil  apoa  ber  wat  tkafc  of  daMeadtinf  into  tlie  iftferuJ  Mgicnay  nd  entMtiiiir  ^ 
PMMrpi&c  llwt  Ae  wonld  Mad  to  Venus  a  portion  of  her  beaatj  indoaed  in  a  bc»v* 
While  Pajche,  ignoimnt  aliko  of  the  road  that  led  to  tho  abade  of  Ptoaeipiae,  and  of  tfbe 
meaaa  of  JBdndag  that  dot^  to  grant  her  applicatioa,  vainly  attempted  to  denao  aay 
means  of  tncceu,  she  was  soddanly  matnictEad  how  to  proceed  hy  a  Toioe  which  fcrther 
enj<nned  her  not^  examine  the  treasure  she  wis  to  oonvey  to  Venus.    Agaiiii  impelled 
hy  oarioaity*  and  by  a  desire  to  adom  heraelf  with  part  of  tlie  beaoty  oentained  in  th«  box, 
she  raised  the  cover ;  an  overpowering  essence  instantly  evaporated,  and  Psyche  fell 
down  in  a  state  of  lethargy.   Cnpid,  who  constantly  waftcbod  over  her  unseen,  Immediatelj 
descended  to  her  aid ;  roused  her  by  a  touch  of  hia  anow,  and  havfaig  replaced  the  vapour, 
again  oonsigned  the  boa  to  her  cave.   He  then  prevailed  upon  Jupiter  to  summon  a  council 
af  tho  gods»  to  wliom. ho  related  tho  cmel  treatment  endmod  by  Psyche.    It  waai 
dialaly  aaaolved  tbatahe  should  be  doKvered  fram  tho  hijnatioe  of  Venna,  and  Mereory 
despatched  to  convey  her  from  earth  to  heaven,  where  she  was  rendered  immortal  by  tha 
Wabsnaial  Ibod  of  which  ahe  partoolu    Voaoa  at  length  oonaentad  to  her  mihrn  with  the 
god  of  love ;  and  their  nuptials  were  celebrated  with  great  rejoicings.    PLEASURE  (aee 
Pleaanre)  was  the  o0apring  of  this  marrbge.    Psyche  is  usually  repreaenied  with 
butterfly's  wings  on  her  shoulders :  aomeHmeSr  on  anoient  medals,  Cnpid  and  Psyche 
appear  standing  aide  by  side,  and  mutually  embracing.    The  gem  in  the  eaUnet  of  the 
Duke  of  Marlberough  lepreaenting  the  maniage  ol  Cnpid  and  Psyehe,  is  very  generally 


OU*]  EUZA.    JXdo.    (SeeDUo.) 

9U*^DmMi'imigitMd*^  In  thb  epithet  ViigUcompKee  witfi  the  prejndieea  of  his  ooim* 
Hyment  who  affected  to  consider  Panic  or  Oartbaginian  faiih  to  be  aynonymona  with 
tteachaiy  and  breach  ef  traaties* 

9t4i— Tike  lainil#J«m'<eareWa^fid.]  Who,  with  her  aceoatomed  hatted  of  the 
TtojjKMp  might  iwflnence  Dido  againA  JEneas« 

MS.— ny  kvOer's.]  iEneaa'. 

OBfc  JUMm.  AaiMrs.]  The  grove  cf  IdaHnm,  wUchr  with  the  town  ef  the  mme  name 
at  the  loot  «f  Mennt  Idalna,  in  the  isiaad  of  Cyprae,  waa  aaered  to  Venoa. 

fWd^'-i'iaii^ry  6mL]  «*  In  the  oiiginid,  *  auiroaaded  him  wHh  sweet  maijoxam.'  The 
maQcnm  ef  Cypnas  had  a  power  to  dme  away  seoipiens,  which  were  so  much  to  be 
flMved  dnmg  sleep."    HTerieR. 

Ml.^CMater«.]  i.e.  email  baakets. 

UM0<— Tike  dead.]  Sohmns. 

i609»--TAtf  iieti^.]    .Sneas. 

10at.«-flynMV-]  Itoaaaixladiea  never  dnmkwtee  hot  at  leligieascefMnonies;  had  the 
kw  waa  so  rigid  upon  the  point*  that  deadi  was  the  punisfamettt  of  such  as  violated  it. 
Than  Dido  drmka  it  here  but  aa  atn  cenmony,  and  doee  no  more  tiiaa  touch  her  lips 
withit. 

10S4.]  BITIAfi.    ACaathnginian  in  the  train  of  Dido. 

lose.]  lOPAS.  A  GarthaginiaB,  whom  Virgfl  deaeiibea  at  the  banquet  of  Dido,  ai 
pre^nn&eat  Ihr  hia  akill  in  moaic  and  poetry. 


1 


iE  N  E  I  D. 


BOOK  II. 


^  Vif)gil  ledted  this  second  book  to  the  emperor  Au§;u8tiu,  in  order  to  give  his  great 
petixm  a  taste  of  the  lett  of  his  iEneid.  Tlie  ▼eniiication  of  diit  book  is  extremely 
^eaalifnly  and  it  is  in  geneml  the  most  oomct  piece  of  the  whole  poem."     Wrnitm* 

a.-^Anemfirt.'}  The  Trojan. 

l9.-^A/abrie,]  ^  The  wooden  horse.    '*  Sendns  observes,  that  when  Virgil  speaks  of 

41.— Tfte  ftte,"]  i  the  boilding  this  horse,he  makes  nse  of  the  terms  which  belong  to  the 
shipwright's  trade.  Pnusaniaa  says,  that  every  one  must  either  allow  that  Oiis  horse  was 
in  engine  maide  lo  batter  the  walls  of  Troy,  or  that  the  Trojans  were  most  strangely 
kifalusted.  Tnbero  and  Hyginos,  according  to  Servins  on  this  passage,  were  likewise  of 
opinion,  that  It  was  snch  an  engine  as  the  ram  or  the  testudo,  inTonted  for  the  purpose 
tnentfoned  by  Pansanias,  which  Propertius  (says  Mr.  Menic)  seems  to  allude  to  when  he 
nays. 

Ant  quia  eqno  polsas  abiegno  nosceret  arces  ? 
Bnt  that  it  was  expressly  the  same  as  the  battering  ram  is  asserted  on  tlie  authority  ^f 
PKny,  whose  words  are  as  follows:  Eqnum,  qui  nunc  aries  appellator,  m  muraliboa 
machinis,  Epeum  ad  Trojam  inTonisse  dicent :   Kb.  viL  c.  S6.    But  no  historical  an- 
thofity  can  be  produced  tfaAt  is  reconcilable  with  Pliny's  assertion. 

*'  Though  the  oiigina]  of  this  history  of  the  Trojan  horse  be  thus  uncertain,  yet  it  can 
scarcely  be  imagined  that  the  fiction  could  have  been  raised  so  early,  and  spread  so  uni* 
venally  without  some  foundation  in  history.  Several  therefore  have  been  inclined  to 
believe  the  «ccoont  wUch  is  given  of  it  by  Palephatus,  whose  testimony  carries  with  it 
the  greater  weight  on  account  of  his  antiquity,  as  he  is  thought  to  have  lived  before 
Homer.  It  is  reported,  says  this  author,  that  the  Greeks  took  Troy  by  inclosing  them- 
srives  in  a  wooden  hone.  But  the  truth  of  the  story  is,  that  they  built  a  horse  of  so 
large  a  siae,  that  it  could  not  be  drawn  within  the  city  walls.  In  the  meanwhile  the  chief 
of  them  lay  concealed  in  a  hollow  place  near  the  dty,  which  is  to  this  day  called  the 
Grecian  ambuscade.  Sinon  upon  tUs  deserted  to  the  Trojans,  and  persuaded  them  to 
admit  the  horse  within  the  city,  assuring  them  that  the  Greeks  would  not  return  to  molest 
Chem  any  more.  The  Trojans  believmg  him,  made  «  breach  in  their  walls  to  let  Sn  tlie 
horse,  through  which  the  enemy  entered  at  night,  while  the  inhabitants  were  feasting, 
and  sacked  the  town.    Pnlapkatmt  dt  ImerediMUtm* 

'*  It  is  observable  that  this  relation  agrees  in  many  particulars  with  that  which  the  poets 
have  given  us ;  and  as  to  that  remarkable  circomstsnce  of  the  Grecian'  ambuscade,  it 
seems  obscurely  hinted  at  in  a  tradition  mentioned  by  Servius ;  namely,  that  the  Greeks 
hy  in  ambnsh  behind  a  hill  called  Hippios,  and  firom  thence  surprised  the  Trojans. 
Bonifado,  an  Italian,  joins  with  i^dus  in  supposing  that  this  hill  not  only  took  its  name 
from  tho  Greek  word  for  a  hone,  but  was  likewise  in  the  figure  of  one ;  the  same  autho^ 
observes,  that  the  Italians  to  this  day  make  use  of  a  rampart  which  they  call  cavdUier 
Warton.    (See  Horace's  Hymn  to  Apollo,  in  the  Secular  Poem.) 

49.]  THYM^ETTES.    (See  II.  iu.  193.) 
CL  Mum, 


402  £NEIDv  BOOK  II. 

46.]  CAPYS.    (See  JEn.  i.  967.) 

52.]  LAOCOON.  A  bod  of  Priam  and  Hecab«,  and  one  of  the  priests  of  ApuHo  and 
Neptune.  At  tlie  time  ivhen  the  Trojans  were  undetrnoined  whether  they  shonid 
receive  into  their  city  the  wooden  horse,  he  at  once  protested  against  it ;  declared  hi« 
conviction  of  the  hostile  machinations  of  the  Greeks,  and  even  hurled  his  spear  against 
the  fabric.  His  temerity  greatly  irritated  Minerva ;  and  some  time  after,  while  be  was 
offering  a  sacrifice  to  Neptune,  on  the  sea-sliore,  two  enormous  serpents  issued  from  the 
waves,  -and  advancing  to  the  Und,  attacked  his  two  tons,  Antiphates  and  ThymbrBus* 
who  were  standing  near  the  altar.  The  wretched  fiither  hastened  to  their  succour;  but  the 
serpents  involved  and  crushed  him  with  his  children.  The  celebrated  work  of  sculpture 
representing  the  agonies  endured  by  Laocoon  and  his  sons,  is  ascribed  to  PolydoruSp 
Atbenodorus,  and  Agesander,  carvers  and  sculptors  of  Rhodes,  under  the  reign  of  the 
emperor  Vespasian.  Thomson  alludes  to  tliia  master-piece  of  art  in  his  Liberty,  part  iv» 
line  186. 
76. — A  eaptwe  GreeXe.]  Sinon. 
76^-^Th£  king.}    Priam. 

100.]  SINON.  Son  of  ^simos,  and  grandson  of  the  robber  Autolycus.  He  aufiercd 
himself  to  be  taken  by  the  Trojans  as  a  deserter  from  the  Grecian  camp,  and  being 
admitted  to  the  presence  of  their  king,  induced  Priam  to  believe  that  the  Greeks, had 
received  an  injunction  from  the  oracle  to  sacrifice  one  of  their  countrymen  before  their 
return  into  Greece,  in  order  to  secure  a  favourable  voyage,  and  that  Calchas  had  named 
.  him  (Sinon)  as  the  victim,  at  the  instigation  of  Ulysses,  whom  he  had  irritated  by  km 
avowed  resolution  to  avenge  the  cause  of  his  friend  Palamedes.  (See  Palamedea,  line 
104.)  When  Sinon  had  thus  gsined  the  confidence  of  the  Trojans,  he  persuaded  them 
to  admit  into  their  city  the  wooden  horse  wliich  the  Greeks  had  left  on  tlie  shore,  an 
offering,  as  he  asserted,  to  Minerva ;  assuring  Uiem  that  its  possession  woul^  render 
their  town  impregnable,  by  supplying  the  place  of  the  palladium,  of  which  they  had 
been  deprived  by  Ulysses  and  Diomed.  His  advice  was  followed ;  and  the  perfidious 
Sinon,  in  the  silence  of  the  night,  opened  the  sides  of  the  stupendous  hone^  and  set  at 
liberty  the  warriors  contained  within  it. 

104.]  PALAM£D£S.  A  descendant  of  Belus ;  son  of  NaupUos,  king  q[  EnboM,  and 
Clymene,  and  one  of  the  pupils  of  Chiron.  He  is  celebrated  in  fable  as  the  inventor  .of 
weights  and  measures ;  of  the  games  of  chess  and  backgammon  ;  as  having  regolatad  tha 
year  by  the  course  of  the  sun,  and  tlie  months  by  tliat  of  the  moon ;  and  as  having  Intro* 
duced  the  mode  of  forming  troops  into  battalions.  Pliny  ascribes  to  him  the  addition  of 
tlie  four  letters  9,  2.  ^,  X,  to  the  Greek  alphabet ;  and  Euripides  extols  him  as  a  poet. 
He  was  the  prince  deputed  by  the  Greeks  to  induce  Ulysses  (see  Ulysses)  to  join  them 
in  the  common  cause  against  Troy ;  but  the  stratagem  by  which  he  effected  the  desired 
object  was  productive  of  an  irreconcilable  enmity  between  these  heroes.  His  death  it 
attributed  to  the  revenge  of  Ulysses,  for  having,  by  his  intervention,  been  separated  from 
his  wife  Penelope,  or  to  his  jealousy  at  having  been  superseded  by  Palamedes  in  an 
expedition  in  which  he  had  fsiled.  Ulysses  had  been  despatched  to  Thrace  for  the  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  proviriona  for  the  army  i  but  not  having  succeeded  in  has  minrion, 
Palamedes  instituted  an  accusation  against  him,  and  to  justify  his  charge,  undertook  to 
supply  what  was  required.  He  was  more  successful  than  Ulysftes,  who,  to  be  revenged 
on  his  rival,  hid  a  sum  of  money  in  his  tent,  and,  to  make  it  appear  tliat  the  suppliea  had 
been  fumislied  by  Palsmedes  for  tlie  enemy,  counterfeited  a  letter  to  hhn  from  Privn, 
expressive  of  his  thanks  for  his  stratagem  in  favour  of  the  Trojans,  and  apprising  him  of 
the  reward  which  he  had  caused  to  be  deposited  in  his  tent.  The  tent  being  searched, 
the  money  was  discovered,  and  Palamedes  stoned  to  death  for  the  supposed  treachery. 
Others  assort  that,  while  fishing  on  the  sea-shore,  Ulysses  and  Diomed  drowned  him. 


i£NE;iD.    BOOK  11.  403 

flinoii,  hk  Viigi],  impittes  his  tragical  end  to  bia  disapproTil  of  the  war.  He  rocerred 
divine  honoon  alter  Ms  death.  He  was  caUed  Bilidss,  from  hb  ancestor  Belui  ;  and 
Navpliades,  from  liis  father. 

141. — KimgUf  hiitkers.']    Agamemnon  and  Menelans. 

159.]  GURYPTLU8.    The  son  of  Evemon.    (See  Eurjpylus,  11.  it.  89S.) 

109. — FirgiR.]    Ipbigenia.    (See  Agamemnon.) 

9t0.— Her /of al  inu^e.]    The  palladium.     (See  H.  iii.  268.) 

160. — Pottadtam.]  A  statoe  of  Minerva,  representing  the  goddess  in  the  set  ol 
walking  with  a  spear  in  the  right,  and  a  frog  in  the  left  hand.  The  trsditions  respecting 
it  are  almost  innnmerahle.  According  to  Apollodonxs,  it  was  a  sort  of  automaton  figure 
which  moved  of  itself ;  while  some  describe  it  as  being  formed  of  the  bones  of  Pelups ; 
or*  as  harmg  been  caused  by  Jopiter  to  ftdt  from  heaven  close  to  the  lent  of  Ilus,  while 
he  was  engaged  in  erecting  the  citadel  of  Troy,  called  after  him  Ilium.  Herodian  asserts 
that  it  fell  at  Pessinns,  in  Phrygia ;  others,  that  it  was  the  gift  either  of  Electra,  the 
aiOtfier  of  Dardanns,  to  Ilus ;  of  the  astrologer  Asios  to  Tros,  who  presented  it  to  him 
as  a  talisman  on  which  depended- the  preservatbn  of  the  town;  or,  of  Chryss,  the 
daughter  of  Halmus,  to  Dardannt.  However  discordant  these  opinions  may  be,  the 
Greeks  universally  concarred  in  deeming  the  palladium  to  be  the  chief  obstacle  to  the 
fait  of  Troy,  and  accordingly  determined  on  carrying  off  the  fatal  imsge.  This  arduous 
vndertaking  is  generally  stated  to  have  been  entrusted  to  Diomed  and  Ulysses :  when 
these  heroes  had  reached  the  wsll  of  the  citadel  Diomed,  according  to  some  accounts, 
effetled  his  entrance  by  rai.sing  himself  on  the  shoulders  of  Ulysses,  discovered  and  took 
poiaession  of  the  palladium,  and  rejoined  his  companion,  who,  being  piqued  at  his  friend's 
having  left  him  without  assistance,  and  therefore  without  the  power  of  sharing  io  the 
glories  of  the  enterprise,  followed  him  with  the  design  of  sbibbiiig  Inm.  Diomed> 
attVacted  by  the  brightness  of  the  weapon,  averted  the  blow,  and  obliged  Ulysses  to  pre- 
cede him  ;  thence  the  Greek  proverb,  "  the  law  of  Diomed,*'  applicable  to  those  who 
are  compelled  to  act  contrary  to  their  inclination.  The  more  received  tradition,  how- 
ever, appears  to  be,  that  Dsrdanus  received  the  palladium  from  Jupiter,  and  being  aware 
of  the  chaim  attached  to  its  preservation  within  the  walls  of  his  city,  concealed  it ; 
caused  another  statue  to  be  formed  precisely  on  its  model,  and  placed  it  in  the  centre  of 
'the  lower  town,  in  a  spot  accessible  to  the  people  at  Isrge,  this  being  the  statue  carried 
off  by  die  Greeks,  while  the  real  palladium  was  subsequently  taken  away  by  ^neas  and 
conveyed  to  Italy  with  the  other  Trojan  gods.  The  Romans  were  so  persuaded  that  this 
was  the  actual  statue  that,  like  Dardanus,  they  secured  it  in  some  spot  known  only  to  the 
priests,  and  had  several  made  in  imitation  of  it.  Many  towns,  among  which  are  enume* 
rated  Laviniuniy  Argos,  and  Sparta,  contended  for  the  honour  of  possessing  the  genuine 
statue ;  hut  the  Trojans  would  never  admit  their  having  been  deprived  of  it ;  and  some 
mndent  authors  assert  that  Fimbria,  a  Roman  general  who  fought  in  the  Pontic  war, 
having  burnt  Ilium,  discovered  the  statue  of  Minerva  entire  and  perfect  among  the  ashes 
of  the  temple  of  the  goddess. 

S81.-~Hts  ckMren,']    Antiphates  and  Thymbreus. 

t05. — IV  offendid  maidS\    Mmerva. 

824 ThegiHtt.]    Apollo'^. 

840.]  THERSANDER.  This  chief  probably  owes  his  existence  to  tlie  invenUon  of 
Yirjpl,  as  Thersander  (the  son  of  Polynices  snd  Argia)  is  generally  allowed  to  have 
fallen  in  battle  with  Telephos  at  the  commencement  of  the  Trujan  war. 

841.— DevN  the  cahU*'\  This  drcumstance  is  mentioned  to  denote  the  size  of  the 
home. 

842.]  THOAS.    The  £tolian  chief.    (See  Tboas,  11. 11.  775.) 


404  MSEID.    BOOK  II. 

S42.]  ATHAMAS,  or  ACABIAS.    Tbe  eon  of  Tbeaeui  aid  Fluete.    (9m  Uodkcv 
IL  Hi.  167.) 

842.]  PYRRHUS.  or  NEOPTOLEMUS. 

S4t. — PodaUrum  hero.']    Machaon. 

t60. — JEaeitm  ipotli.]    Aimoor  of  Achilles,  graailioa  of  JEtucm*    (See  Patrocliis.) 

too.— Her  (Troj*8)  godt.J  The  LARES  end  PENATES.  Viisil  mentioBi  JEnmtT 
having  leceiTed  these  goda  at  Ma  departure  finom  Troj,  in  conionance  with  the  eala- 
bliabed  q>mion  that  the  Trojan  hero  introduced  their  wonhip  into  Italj.  The  lorea  and 
penatei  were  tutelar  household  deities  of  the  ancients,  which  were  supposed  to  reside  i» 
their  habitations,  where  they  delighted  to  faoTer  around  the  hearth,  and  chimney.  Tbej 
may  be  distinguicfaed  by  tbe  different  offices  assigned  to  each ;  for  while  the  lores  pn- 
sided  chiefly  over  the  economy  and  servants  of  a  fiunily,  the  peMttM  were  the  protector 
of  the  master  of  the  boose  :  the  latter  are  therefore  honoured  with  the  titles  of  paleraal 
gods,  protectors  of  houses  and  property,  aborigines,  hidden  gods,  the  great  and  powerful 
gods,  good  gods,  &c.  But  this  distinction  between  the  lare$  and  pematiM  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  generally  preserved,  ^bese  pames  bemg  sometimes  indiaciiminately  applied 
to  all  domestic  and  guardian  divinities.  Their  statues,  whicli  were  held  in  great  venera^ 
tion,  were  kept  in  a  retired  part  of  the  house,  where  in  time  of  peace  the  Romans  depo* 
sited  their  arms,  committing  them  to  tbe  care  of  their  tutelar  gods.  They  were  lepv^ 
sented  by  small  images  made  of  was,  silver,  or  wooc|>  of  various  fonna ;  sometiBMs  the 
figure  of  a  lion,  or  a  dog,  was  placed  beside  them,  emblematic  of  their  Yigilanoe  and 
fidelity ;  and  not  unfrrquently  they  appear  with  the  head  of  a  dog,  like  the  Egyptian 
Anubis.  They  were  usually  clothed  in  short  dresses,  to  show  their  readiness  for  action  ^ 
and  held  a  cornucopia,  indicating  hospitality  and  good  housekeeping.  They  were  adomod 
with  garlands  of  poppies,  garlic,  myrtle,  violets,  and  rosemary ;  lamps  were  bnmt  oon- 
tionally  before  them ;  incense,  wine,  a  crown  of  wool,  and  a  small  portion  of  eveiy 
repast,  were  offered  to  them  in  private ;  and  in  erery  fiunily  a  day  in  each  month  wM 
dedicated  to  their  particular  service.  A  temple  was  erected  to  them  on  the  CoaipMS 
Jftfurlmi ,  by  Tatios ;  a  sow  was  sacrificed  to  them  at  their  public  festival,  which  was  held 
annually  at  Rome  during  the  SatwnuUui ;  and  games  called  cempjlofes  celebrated  in  thds 
honour.  Anciently  children  were  immolated  on  their  altars,  bnt  this  barbaroos  piactioa 
was  abolished  by  Brutus  at  the  expulsion  of  Tarquin.  Great  respect  appears  to  have 
been  paid  to  these  domestic  deities,  and  in  opulent  families  a  servant  was  appointed  to 
attend  to  them.  Suetonius  relates  th^tthe  emperor  Augustus  fitted  np  an  apaftaient  for 
the  reception  of  his  household  gods,  and  that  a  palm-tree  having  sprang  op  between  tho 
joints  of  the  stones  before  his  house,  he  ordered  it  to  be  transplanted  to  the  court  of  bia 
pfaa/fs,  and  took  great  car&  of  its  growth.  Any  domestic  misfiMtone  was  ascribed  bj 
the  Romans  to  a  want  of  vigilance  in  these  guardian  powers ;  and  we  are  infoiBied  that 
Caligula,  dissatisfied  with  their  services,  revenged  himself  on  then  by  throwing  them  out 
of  window.  The  larf  and  peaoles  were  supposed  to  be  the  especial  protectors  of  chii- 
dren,  and  hence  it  was  the  practice  among  the  Romans  for  boys  to  offer  to  them  the  Mte 
(see  Bulla)  which  they  wore  as  amulets  during  their  infancy,  and  at  the  same  ttne  to 
implore  a  continuance  of  their  protection.  Affranchised  slaves  likewise  dedicated  their 
chafais  to  the  images  of  these  gods. 

Besides  the  private  lores,  there  were  other  classes  of  these  tutelary  deities :  those  who 
presided  over  cities  were  called  vaaANi  (in  which  sense  Jupiter  It  sometiaws  a  lor) ; 
oTer  highways,  compxtalss  (among  whom  tlie  Ronuns  reckoned  Janus) ;  over  roads 
and  streets,  vtalss  (Apollo,  Diana,  and  Mercury,  being  included  In  this  class,  as  their 
statues  were  frequently  placed  at  the  side  of  public  wsys) ;  over  the  sea,  mabiwi  ;  Ofcr 
the  country,  rubales  ;  over  persons  snd  bouses  attacked  by  enemies,  bostilii  ;  and 


£NgID*    BOOK  n.  4M 


•f cr  pntate  hamoB,  fwutitju  Tliojr  ii«Be  alio  etlkd  by  tiie  X««liiii  Puunuutt  fiu  f 
and  bj  tb«  Grwk«»  Epbwtioi.  la  *«bon»  ibe  tana  krtt  and  jMMtet  were  conlomd 
OB  all  wbn  prasided  over  anj  paiUciilar  place :  thaa  Haanihal  wai  laid  by  IVopeiUi  la 
have  been  diivea  by  kir^  frem  Aeiaey  wbea  bis  Uoepe  nam  penic-ateack  by  tba  appaw 
asce  of  nociorDal  phaatooia;  and  H  waa  c«ato«Raiy  asKiag  the  aneienia,  beloradadaiiaf 
war  or  biying  aiege  to  a  pUce,  to  nopleie  tba  tqtelaiy  deities  of  tbelr  eneaiies  to  tx«aifer 
to  tbem  tbeif  proteetioa. 

31ie  pemie$,  aa  well  at  the  Umf,  hxtt  beea  divided  by  lonie  writeia  into  TaBoai 
clafliea :  tbiu  PaUaa  ia  laid  to  pieaide  over  tbe  eCbeical,  Japilar  over  tba  niddJe,  aad 
June  over  tbe  loweat;  .besides  the  penotMiof  ddea  aodlsiBibee.  Others  divide  tbeai 
bito  four  ofdcrst  chosen  respectively  from  aoDoag  the  eeleetial  g oda»  the  sea  gods,  the 
iaiernal  gods»  aad  beroee.  These  last  ongiiiaUy  constituted  the  only  pmaim  of  tbe 
BoBu»s,  but  their  nomber  was  gvadoatty  incraaaed  till  it  coanpieheaded  eveiy  dc&ty 
which  wns  adauttcd  into  their  babitetiona  i  and  a  law  of  tbe  twelve  tablea  forUda  a 
funily  to  depart  froai  tba  worship  aad  ritea  of  these  divinitiea  aa  abeady  estabUsbed  by 
their  anoastom. 

Tbe  penaies  were  held  in  such  veneration  that  no  important  enterpnea  waa  vnderlakaB 
without  oonsnlling  them ;  and  their  iauges  were  ^e^nantly  carried  about  in  jonmeya.  It 
is  probable  that  soa>e  of  tbeea  delivered  oiaclsa :  tbns  VirgU  (.£b.  iii.  S0I^S98.>  da- 
SGiibes  the  gods  of  .£neaa  as  appearing  lo  ham  to  praionbe  his  fotaie  coarse.  .There  aia 
vaxioas  opmioaa  respecting  the  oiigui  of  tbe  y€watg^  The  celebrated  palhutiani  of  Trey 
was  certaialy  of  this  clata.  and»  as  sintUar  images  ai^  be  tnced  threogh  PhoeBieta  and 
Egypt  to  Indie,  it  may  becoacluded  that  they,  m  well  as  the  other  deitiee  of  tbe  Gxeeka 
aad  Romans,  were  derived  fioa  the  East*  It  is  prwbable  that  they  passed  from  Asia  inio 
Europe  with  the  Ceitrtf  a  colony  of  PhcBaidan  navigatony  who,  at  a  remote  period^ 
settled  in  Satfotliracia,  and  were  known  to  the  Gieeka  by  the  name  of  Idaei  Daetyll  (eea 
Cabin) ;  benoe  an  anthot  baa  aaierled  that  tbe  CaMrt,  or  Idmi  ilaslyiiy  wom  wotahipped 
under  the  denomination  of  petmUs*  According  to  Varxo  Uiey  were  traneported  £nmi  Same- 
thracia  to  Troy  by  Dardanuaf  ita  founder ;  and  thence  bfongbt  by  <£aeaa  to  Lavioiam.  in 
Italy.  Awanioa  endeavoured  to  eatabliah  them  in  Alba  \  bnt  twice  did  they  minculonBly 
leave  that  town,  and  return  to  their  fioroer  abode.  Dionyaiaa  of  HaUeamaaeaa  tatatesb 
that  in  hie  time  a  dark  temple  aear  tbe  Fenan  at  Rome  contained  statues  of  gods,  befbia 
whom  a  Uunp  waa  burnt  continually,  aad  inceaae  olSned;  these,  which  eoaw  coasJdar  to 
have  beea  tbe  pcaaire  of  ^Foeai,  were  the  pmaiet  of  the  empire,  and  were  ropieeenteJt 
aa  two  young  men»  seated,  each  anned  with  a  lance.  No  aatiBfactory  coaelasion  cai^ 
however  be  arnved  at  on  the  iuli|eet,  aa  tbe  palladium  of  Tnif^  the  atataea  of  Nap* 
tune  and  ApoUo,  those  of  Jupiter^  Juno,  Jdinarva,  Veata,  Caater  and  PoBux»  aad  of 
Coelaa  and  Tena,  have  all  been  particulaiieed  aa  the  gode  farongbt  from  Trey  into  Italy* 
Tbe  ancients  carefully  concealed  tbe  real  aaoMa  of  their  ciiiee  aad  tutelar  deitiee,  under 
the  apprelicnaion  that  tbe  latter  might  be  inveigled  mto  withdrawing  their  protection* 
The  lores  at  well  aa  tbe  pma$i9,  are  also  by  many  aappoaed  to  have  been  confoonded 
with  the  Cabtii.  Mr.  Bryant  aeema  to  concur  in  tbia  epanioo,  aa  be  derivee  their  naaM 
from  2am/a  word  by  which  the  ark  waa  ttgaified,  and  euppoaea  the  leres  and  aMaesao 
be  the  arkite  goda  of  the  Latine  aad  Etruacans,  wboae  deseendaatay  being  aoattaied  ever 
the  wMld,  under  the  vaiiooa  appellatiima  of  CMri^  Caivtet,  CeryteaCes,  Idmi  iMslyJi, 
JPrnids,  &c.  introdoced  a  tyatcm  of  idolatay  comaMmorative  of  the  delugOi  into  all  oeun- 
tiaaa  where  they  settled.  There  a«e,  baweeerK  many  other  acaounia  reipectiag  the  eiigfai 
of  tba  laris;  soma  centider  tbcnt  to  bathe  posterity  of  tbe  Lamaaa  |  Vanm,  lo  be  the 
ofiaprifig  of  Mania  ;  and  Ovid,  thai  of  Mawaiy  aad  the  nympk  JLaua,  or  LAaonDA^ 
psobebly  the  aama  aa  Mania.  According  to  Apoleiiie,  the  lares  were  aappoaed  to  hsea 
been  tbe  numet  of  departed  anceatora,  who,  having  aqted  virtnotitly  on  earth,  wear  pte- 


M6  iENBID.    BOOK  II. 

silted  10  coBtbostihflirproltetioD  to  their  dMoandaiBte.  This  ideo  prbbiMj  orfgbated 
in  tho  belief  that  the  loabi  of  deeeaaed  penona  fao^eied  fomid  the  plaee  of  tiietr  inter- 
nent ;  it  bdng  uau^  for  the  anoienls  to  barf  their  dtnd  in  their  houet  (aee  Faneral 
lifeai),  or  by  the  dde  of  public  ruada.  The  apiiiu  of  the  wiclied  were  changed  into 
i.ARVJt,  or  1.BMVBB8,  who  wasdered  about  the  ivorld  temffisg  people. 

S06.]  VESTA.  The  aneients  wonhipped  two  diYinitiea  of  tbia  aane.  The  firat, 
called  Terra,  coafoonded  with  Opa,  Rhea,  Cybele,  &c  (aee  Earth),  repreteoted  the 
Earth ;  waa  the  wife  of  Cflblui,  and,  according  to  aone,  mother  of  Soitiini,  and  dorivednhe 
name  Veata»  either  from  the  earth's  bring  (oaslite)  clothed  with  |dant9,  &c. ;  or,  from  ita 
stability,  ana  et  sfol.  Under  thia  character,  Aiiitarehna  of  Samoa  ia  said  metaphorically  to 
have  neglected  paying  doe  hoooars  to  Veata,  when  he  asserted  that  the  tmtk  waa  not  the 
centre  of  the  nniverse.  Diodorua  Siculus  attribatea  to  thia  goddesa  the  invention  of  agri- 
enltnre :  it  waa  the  cnatoai  of  the  Greeks  to  offer  her  the  totfroitaof  aHthiogasaeiificed, 
becaaae  she  waa  one  of  the  most  ancient  of  their  deitiea,  and  that  all  things  ^ning  ftom 
the  earth ;  some,  however,  refer  this  distinction  to  Vetta,  the  goddesa  of  fite. 

.Vosta,  or  Terra,  ia  represented  holding  a  drum  in  her  hand,  to  denote  the  winds  eon- 
tained  in  the  centre  of  the  earth. 

VESTA.  Goddess  i(f  Pin.]  Vesta,  the  goddeia  of  fire,  was  the  daughter  of  Saiom  and 
Opa.  .  Her  worship  seems  to  have  been  the  most  ancient  of  the  ritea  of  paganism,  and  to 
have  prevailed  very  generally  thronghoat  the  world :  ahe  ia  menlionrd  by  Herodotna  aa 
one  of  the  eight  principal  deitiea  of  the  Egyptians,  and.ia  sappoaed  to  be  the  same  aa  the 
Avena  of  the  Persians  and  orientals.  She  waa  held  in  aoch  veneration  among  the  Qntka, 
that  they  not  only  began  and  ended  their  rriigioaa  ceremonies  by  the  invocation  of  her 
name,  hot  deemed  all  impioos  who  neglected  to  pay  her  adoration.  A  temple  waa  dedi- 
calOd  to  her  at  Corinth ;  but  her  altars  were  oKuit  usaally  placed  in  the  temples  of  other 
divinitiea;  via.  in  thoaeat  Delphi,  Athena,  ArgoSfTenedoa,  Epbeans,  he,  where  the  office 
of  her  votariea  principally  conaisted  in  watching  over  and  preventing  the  extinction  of  the 
aacnd  fire,  her  appropriate  aymbol.  Tlie  worship  of  Vesta  was  introdaoed  into  Italy  by 
2£ncaa ;  thus  Virgil  (see  JEa.  ii,  S06.)  represents  him  as  removing  the  fire  from  the  aacred 
hearth,  belbre  he  left  hia  father's  palace.  At  Rome  her  temple  waa  alwaya  open  by- day, 
hut  man  ware  foabidden  to  enter  the  interior  of  it ;  at  night  they  were  not  even  perantted 
to  approach  the  building.  The  Romana  are  aaid,  by  tome  wxitera,  to  have  assigned  to 
this  goddess  the  protection  of  their  city ;  and  the  titlea  of  Vesta,  the  Happy,  the  Mother, 
the  Aadent,  the  Holy,  the  Eternal,  &c.  which  they  bestowed  on  her  in  their  inicriptiotts, 
oonfiim  thia  notion  of  the  revarenoe  in  which  she  was  held.  It  was  with  the  Romana  as 
with  the  Greeka  considered  the  greatest  impiety  to  neglect  her  service :  not  only  ia  public 
was  she  wonhipped,  but  she  was  also  ranked  among  the  penates ;  and  an  altar,  containing 
bei  sacred  fire,  waa  placed  at  the  entrance  of  every  private  house  (called  hence  eesH6Kla), 
where,  aa  the  place  waa  consecrated  by  the  preeeoce  of  Veata,  it  was  deemed  sacrilegious 
to  commit  murder.  Muma  PompiUua  built  a  temple  to  this  goddcM,  of  a  circular  form ; 
not,  saja  Plotaich,  that  he  meant  to  deaignate  Veate,  the  Emik,  but  that  the  world  was 
thopgbt  to  revolve  round  a  centre  of  fire,  over  which  she  presided.  Dionysina  of  Hafiear- 
naaaaa»  on  the  contmry ,  anppoaes  that  it  waa  to  Veste,  the  Earth,  that  Iftmia  dedicated 
thia  edifipe.  In  ite  inmoat  recesaes  was  preaerved  the  sacred  fire,  which  vrsa  regarded  with 
aac)i  aupentatioua  voicfatum  as  a  pledge  for  the  salsty  of  the  state,  that  its  eztiBCtion  waa 
considered  to .  portend  aome  public  cahunitj,  the  neglect  being  rigorously  expiated,  and 
the  fiane  rekindled  with  much  cereaBosiy,  either  by  the  ignition  of  some  combuatiUe 
matwrialai  pfaMsed  m  a  concave  vessel,  by  the  raya  of  the  son;  or,  accordiBg  to  Featus,  by 
the  firifition  of.  two  pieces  of  wood  of  a  paorticolar  kind,  in  which  manner  the  it^  was 
annnally  lenewed  on  the  first  of  March,  An  order  of  priestessca,  called  Vestals,  wis 
appointed  by  Numa  (see  Prieats)  to  guard  and  attend  thu  sacred  symbol. 


MKVLD.    BOOK  U.  407 

JkmaMitly*  neither  the  Qi9tk»  mm  Rmmm  Npfttenled  ^m  ^oddeii  odicmM  tlMD  by 
the  fire  tbejr  bonied  ob  ber  altan ;  but  she  beiag  mibeeqeeatlj  oonfinmded  with  Vceli» 
the  Etrth,  statues  were  wected  to  her  iMmowi  m  which  the*  appeeie  ia  the  drcet  of  m 
natron,  holding  in  her  right  hand  a  toich,  or  aonetinea  a  jMlere,  or  a  vaee  with  two 
haadlet,  called  a  ca^mtcMia,  which  oentaiaed  the  fire ;  ehe  mlao  cbiriM  a  paOedJiMi,  or  a 
emali  Yictorj,  end  often,  instead  of  a  patera,  been  a  spter,  or  a  eonnwepia.^  On  a 
medal  of  VitelUns  the  is  seated  with  a  torch  and  a  patela  in  her  hands ;  and,  on  a  Salo- 
nine  medal,  she  is  represented  standing.  Some  writers,  howcrer,  think  that  these  figures 
are  intoided  for  Vesta,  the  Earth,  and  that  the  Mcred  fiame  if  the  only  lymbol  by  which 
the  ancients  denoted  the  gocidess  of /Ire. 

^neas  is  always  described  by  Virgil  as  paying  peenUar  honour  to  this  goddess  ( Jbi« 
▼•  074.)  Vesta  was  caUed  Hsstia  (a  word  implying  kMrtk)  by  the  Greeks,  and  LABrm- 
HoRCBi A,  by  the  Tyrrhenians  and  Scythians.  As  one  of  the  penetes,  it  was  nsnsl  to  dedart 
dreams  to  Vesta.  The  month  of  Decendwr,  and  the  ▼iolet  flower,  were  sacied  to  her. 
.  APPIADES.J  Divinities,  who  were  thus  called,  from  the  proximity  of  their  temple* 
to  the  foontain  of  Apfhu,  at  Rome,  and  who  were  repreeented  like  Amasoos  on  hotse* 
back.    Vesta,  Pailas,  Venns»  Peace*  and  Concord,  were  of  their  aomber. 

457.]  RIPHEUS.   A  Trojan  who  fought  on  the  side  of  .£aeos  the  night  that  Tioy  was 
taken,  and  was  killed,  after  having  made  a  greatslangbter  of  the  Greeks. 

467.]  IPHITUS,  or  EPYTUS.    A  Trojan  who  survived  the  rmn  of  his  oeuntry,  umI 

fled  with  .£ncas  to  Italy. 

460.]  DYMAS.     )Two  Trojans  who  fell  victims,  on  the  night  Troy  was  taken,  to 

450.]  UYPANIS.  i  the  di^uise  uader  which  they  appeared  in  theannonr  of  the  Greeha 

whom  they  hadelain*  * 

461.]  CHOR(£BUS,  or  CORCEBUS.    Son  of  Mygdon,  king  of  Thiaoe,  and  Anaxi* 

mena,  who,  firom  his  love  for  Caisandra,  offered  his  services  to  Priam,  under  the  hope  of 

obtaining  the  hand  of  his  daughter  Cassandra.    This  pnphetess,  knowing  the  Ihts  vrfaich 

awaited  him,  implored  him  to  retire  from  the.  war ;  hut  he  wasinflerible,  and  fett  by  the 

band  of  Peneleus,  the  night  that  Troy  was  taken*  •  Corobua  was  called  MTODONinaSy 

from  his  father. 

500.]  ANDROGEOS.    A  Greek,  kiUed  on  the  night  Troy  was  taken,  by  iEneas  and 
a  perty  of  Trojans,  whom  he  mistook  for  his  countrymen. 
510. — A$  when  sesif  peesen^]    (See  lU  liL  47.) 
565.]  AJAX.    OiIeus» 

502.]  PELIAS.    A  Trojan  who,  nndetened  hy  a  wound  which  he  had  leeeived  froitf 
UlysseSy  followed  the  fortunes  of  JCnees. 
504.— TAc  kiai^.]    Priam. 

601.]  TORTOISE.  "  The  testudo  was  properly  a  figuro  which  the  soldiers  cast  them- 
selves into ;  so  that  their  targets  should  close  together  above  theb  heads,  and  defend 
them  from  the  missive  weapons  of  the  enemy  ;  as  if  we  suppose  the  first  n^k  to  have 
stood  upright  on  their  foot,  and  the  reet  to  have  stooped  lower  and  lower  by  degrees,  tiU 
the  last  rank  kneeled  down  on  their  knees ;  so  that  every  rank  covering,  with  their  target, 
the  heads  of  all  in  the  rank  beforo  tliem,  they  rosemUrd  a  tortoise*shell,  or  a  sort  of  pent- 
house."   Kennet's  Antiq.  b.  iv. 

640.]  PERIPHAS.  A  Grsek  captsin,  repreeented  by  Virgil  as  distinguishmg  himself 
in  the  capture  of  Troy. . 

661tf— iScyrion.]  From  the  island  of  ScynSy  one  of  the  Cyclades.  These  troops  Pyr- 
rhus  had  received  from  bis  giandiather  Lycomedes. 

604. — Lenely  f  neeii,  tfeJ]  Hecuba.  In  addition  to  the  andeot  practice  of  separating  the 
apartments  of  the  women  from  those  of  the  men,  and  of  considering  any  violation  of  their 


40$  iENBID.    BOOK  n. 

pdlvacy  m  §maD%  tiw  giMlMt  of  caftuDitiM,  the  cottoni  of  kianng  hefi;  colcimis,  mad 
doon»  on  quitting  tlmii*  to  mentioned  fteqnentlj  by  Sophocles  nd  Eunpidet. 

668«— 7Ae  frntdied  tMf«»]  Arioeto  his  minutely  fanitnted  this  descriptimi  in  Ids  Or- 
Inndo  FwiOiOi  m  be  bat  many  othcn  in  the  Snd  book  of  the  AIneid. 

'  Senar  per  gli  alia  e  apatioai  tetti 
S*  odono  g:ridi,  e  fesunil  lamenti : 
L'  affiitte  donne,  percotendo  i  petti, 
Coiren  per  caaa  palUde,  e  dolenti : 
£  abbradan  g!i  otd  e  i  geniali  letti, 
Che  totto  hanno  a  laaciara  aatrane  genti,'    Canto  zvii.  Stansa  IS. 

760.— JU  J jui.]    Poetically  implying  pan  of  Asia  Minor* 

8tt.]  CREUSA.  The  wife  of  £nea§,  daughter  of  Priam  and  Hecuba,  and  mother  of 
Aacanittfc    (See  JEneas,  for  the  whole  of  her  history.) 

8S0«— Anperiel  Jiiao.]  This  paasage  has  been  imitated  by  Milton,  book  zi.  411,  and 
by  Taaao,  canto  xriii.  atanza  OS.  "  In  the  ancient  gema  and  marbles,  the  Juno  Matrona 
10  alwaya  reiweiented  in  a  modest  and  decent  drem ;  as  the  Jnno  Regina,  and  the  Jono 
Moneta,  are  always  in  a  fine  and  more  magnificent  one.  Virgil  always  speaks  of  Jono, 
not  aooordiog  to  the  appeaimnces  she  need  to  make  smong  the  Romans,  but  aocording 
to  the  representations  of  her  in  other  ooantries.  In  the  first  he  oertsmly  speaks  of  the 
Carthaginian  Juno;  and  in  the  second,  of  the  Juno  Argiva ;  or,  at  least,  some  particular 
Juno  of  the  Oraeks. 

"  It  should,  by  the  roles  of  propriety,  he  sonm  Oiedan  Juno  or  other ;  becaose  she  is 
imisting  the  Greeks  to  OTertnm  the  empire  of  the  Anaties.  One  of  the  most  celebrated 
among  the  Grecian  Junos,  wm  the  Jnno  Axgiva.  She  waa  worshipped  under  that  name 
oKsn  m  Italy }  and  Ovid  baa  a  Icng  description  of  a  procession  to  her  at  Falisci,  lib.  iii. 
£1.18. 

.  **  Hetonus  had  ordered  the  Romana,  by  Mnotm,  to  worship  Jnno  moat  particularly,  to 
get  her  over  to  their  party,  Virgil  Ma,  iii.  wts,  6M,  &c.  They  did  so,  and  thought  that 
in  time  she  came  to  prefer  them  to  all  her  most  fiivonrite  nations."  (Ofid's  Fait.  1.  tL 
ver.  46 — 48. ;  Polymelia,  p.  56.) 

a4Mk— liJw  a  moMi«oiii  oaA.]    This  simile  is  cop«ed  Iran  Homer.  (See  H.  liii.  i41.) 

890.— rib«  sea.]    Pdites. 

OSl^^Lonienl  Jlome.]  "  It  is  certain  (says  Cation)  thi^  Virgil  borrowed  this  erent 
inem  the  Roman  history-;  for  a  flame  appeared  upon  the  head  of  Servius  Tullins,  accord* 
ing  to  the  rdationB  of  Pliny  and  Plutarch,  whilst  he  was  yet  an  infhnt.  It  was  conjec- 
tured by  that  incident  that  he  would  be  a  king.  Anchises,  skilled  in  auguiies,  judged 
by  the  same  prognostic  that  a  kingdom  was  promised  to  his  grandson." 

10S4.— Jnno'a  dk«r«A.]  It  would  appear  from  this  passage  that  Juno,  although  hostOe 
to  thn  Taejana,  was  worshipped  by  them* 

lose.]  PH(ENIX.  A  Oredaa,  who,  with  Ulysses,  guarded  the  spoils  which,  after 
the  cnpcore  of  Tioy,  had  been  deposited  in  Juno's  temple. 

10S7«— Orvni  cmrtrsUsr  ^  Hu  afcy.]    Jupiter. 

106S^-^iA  ^mH  kmgdamJ]    Lavinium. 

1066. — A  royal  bride,']    Lavinia. 

2000.]  PHOSPHOR,  LUCIFSR^or  HESPERUS.  The  former  name  waa  aasigned 
to  thia  star  when  it  preceded  the  son,  and  was  therefore  the  morning  star ;  and  the  latter, 
when  k  appemsd  after  the  setthig  of  Iho  sun. 


iE  N  E  I  D. 


BOOK  IIL 


70  ANTANDROS  (now  St.  Dimitii)*  alM  tmdukiJiy  calM  Edom$,  CuimmUtAmm, 
1 9mA  ApMmia,  it  a  tvvm  upon  the  tey  of  AdnmyttiiiBiy  in  Ana  Minor,  nev  wfiich  jKiMtii 
•imiU  die  fleet  in  whicb  he  tailed  froin  Troy  to  Itelj. 
M.]  LYCUBOUS.    (See  hywtgu,  11.  vi.  161.) 
24.]  For  the  explaaatioQ  of  thie  line,  tee  Tioy  and  Saiaethiece. 
96.]  JESiOS (now Eno).    A  town, McoidiBg  to tUb  paww^e, on  the  eeaeielXhiaM, 
whkh  VixgU  ao  calla  Ikom  iBneaa,  and  dcecBbca  at  haviag  bem  built  i^ar  the  tpet  ftbeet 
Poljrdora  (tee  Hecoba),  the  ton  of  Pijaia,  fell  a  ▼ietnn  to  the  traaebory  of  Polyaettay, 
king  of  Thmce.    Otheia  conaider  the  town  fonndcd  by  .£aeat  to>liwe  been  JEmm^ 
■  jBatw,  or  JERJa  (now  MtftctMio),  annritime  town  of  Macadiaia* 

99.— IKoMMm  F«mi«.]    (See  DioMy  II.  ▼.  471.)    So  called  ftom  beiag^  aceofdhig  Vi 
tome,  the  daughter  of  Dione.    Pioana  it  asiong  the  aamet  of  Veaat. 

Siw^Ji^fa.]    This  tree  waa  aeoied  to  Veaiv,  and  thanfare  aec^Htiy  on  the 
Qcceelon  to  'decorate  her  alttrt. 

SL^-^Pintd^y.]  Tbii  marteUont  ttoiy  wat  paiticalatly  pkaang  to  theaald 
tiena  of  the  Italian  poett ;  Tatto  haa  doaely  imiuted  it,  book  ziiL  ttaaaa  4U  &c.,  aa4L 
•Arioato^  in  the  tmnafematioA  of  Aatoifo ;  Spenaer  haa  alto  copied  it,  cantoii.  atanaa  $%» 
oftheFaiiy  Qoeen. 

40.— Sitlm^lhrioeedt.]  HAIIADRYADES.    Thcaedi?iaatietpa«idedomwoodb 
and  foreati.    Each  one  wat  tappoted  to  inhabit  a  particnlar  tree^  with  wbioh  her  deathly 
waa  eqtecially  connected  in  life  and  death.    Some  of  the  ancianta  4eardbert  theM.  aa 
beiag  endoaed  withm  the  bark  of  the  oak,  or  aa  having  ittncd  or  tpraag  from  that  traa, 
whence  they  were  called  ^merqngtukmrn*    They  are  fiJ>led  to  have  oecaaionaUy  deaeated 
their  kindled  tree  liar  the  porpoae  of  wcrahippuig  Vcnna  in  grottoa  with  the-Satyn. 
47.— 3%«  g9d  ufarmiJ]    Mara.    He  waa  the  tutelar  deity  of  Thrace. 
05.]  POLYDORE.    (See  Polyden.  U.  xx.  471.) 
7S. — lyvmf.]    Polyaneator,  king  of  Thrace. 
Oa-^uiniahMid.]    Deloa.  (See  Peloa,  and  6yr«.) 

100.]  DORIS.    Dao^tcr  of  Oceaaoa  aad  Tetbya,  wife  of  Nerana,  and  mother  of  the 
Netnida. 
100^— 2%a  awi'a  laa^a.]    ApoUo't. 
106.^Htai«nnk]    Deloa. 

100.]  ANIUS.  King  of  Deloa,  ton  of  ApoOo  and  Bhow,  or  Bhoio,  md  high^pnetl 
of  Apollo,  who  hoapitddy  reeeired  .£neaa  whan  the  Tnajan  prince  toached  upon  hit 
coaat.  He  had  three  daughten,  (Eno,  Spermo,  aad  Elaia  (called  (Eaotropea),  who.  hid 
received  fiom  Bacchat  the  gift  of  converting  all  Jthey  req^eetiveiy  tondMd  into  wjnc, 
com,  and  oil,  and  who,  to  avoid  the  impoatonitiea  of  Agamemnon  to  aoaani|ia«f  hiia4a 
Tny,  tlaii  their  piaaence  might  enaare  the  auppUae  of  hia  aimy,  implofed  the  liiand^in* 
teilieMnce  of  Baochna,  and  were  by  him  tranafonaed  'into  dovea.    (See  Bhoio*)   . 

.114.]  TH  YMBRiEUSk    (See  ThymbrtMMi,  nadar  the  namet  of  Apolk>«)  No  jaantion 
it  bere  made  of  tacriOoet,  at  aaiaaala  weie  never  immolated  on  the  altan  of  Deiea.   .Itia 
Ch  Man.  8  F 


410  iENElD.     BOOR  HI. 

on  that  acconnt  that  the  philotop^ier  Pythagoras  ii  aaid  to  have  confined  his  adotation  to 
the  altan  of  Delos. 

193. — Laurel.'}  The  laurel  was  pamcularly  sacred  to  Apollo,  either  oa  accoont  of 
the  transformation  of  his  heloved  Daphne  into  this  tree,  or  from  the  Tirtae  ascribed  to  it, 
of  enduing  with  the  spirit  of  prophecy  ali  who,  wliil^  tsleep,  had  their  heads  covered  with 
its  branches.  It  was  costomsry  for  snch  as  had  obtained  faTOurable  answers  from  the 
Delphic  oracle  to  retqm  adorned  with  wreaths  of  laurel ;  thus  Sophocles  makes  (Edipus 
infer  that  Orestes  was  the  bearer  of  good  tidings,  from  seeing  him  enter  with  a  laurel 
crown.  The  ancients  pretended  to  augur  future  events  from  the  sound  produced  by 
burning  a  branch  of  this  tree ;  and  it  was  considered  an  ill  omen  if  it  were  oonsomed 
iHllioat  noise.  Boughs  of  laurel  were  phioed  at  the  dooit  of  sick  persons,  to  propitiate 
Apollo  a*  the  god  of  raedkane  ;  and  as  he  was  likewise  the  patron  of  vaisot  Imral  wreaths 
were  bestowed  on  celebrated  poets,  the  supposed  objects  of  his  especial  tevimiw  It  la  fe- 
ported  that  the  dome  of  Virgil's  tomb,  near  Pttsseli,  is  entiraly  oovercd  with  ike  laorels 
which  have  taken  root  upon  it ;  and  that  although  efforts  have  been  maAa  f  destroy 
then,  they  sftitl  eontinne  to  flourish,  as  if  natoTo  hemelf  eonsplied  to  honour  thia  gtvat 
ihan.  lAural  (an  embleoTof  glory)  crowns  were  dis^bttted  at  the  Pythian  fuoes ;  and 
•ihe  htmn  of  wviriors  were  also  adorned  with  tbeou  At  Rome  it  was  usual  to  deoorate 
Ihe  entiWDoe  to  the  palaoes  of  the  emperors  with  baanchee  «f  this  tree,  on  Ihe  first  dfty  of 
the  year^  or  on  the  oceasion  of  some  viotory  3  thence  Pliny  tfenozniBales  the  lamd  the 
^oi^kiefer  ^fke  Gtfserst  and  the  faUkfnl  ifuardian  i^f  $kHr  ptUee$. 

Daphne  and  LatHppm.^  Daphne,  the  daughter  of  Tern  and  of  the  Penws,  the 
lAdon,  ot*  Amyclas,  was  greatly  beloved  by  Leucippoe,  son  of  CEnomaus,  king  oC  Pisa, 
who,  to  procure  an  opportunity  of  enjoying  her  company,  clothed  himself  in  the  attire  of 
dne  of  his  aisteiv,  and  under  this  dasguiie  prevailed  on  her  to  accompsDy  hnn  on  ahnnt- 
s^ng  party.  The  stratagem  socceeded ;  he  obtained  her  sfibctioa,  and  lived  hi^tpy  in  hor 
^sodMy,  vntil  Apollo,  who  was  also  enamoured  of  the  nym^,  faemf  jeakms  of  hoc  pas- 
tiality  for  his  rival,  induced  Diana  to  effect  the  deaih  of  Leucippus.  .  Dapinie,  unwilling, 
^iuimi¥&r,  to  lleten  to  the  addresses  of  tlie  god,  who  bed  puiaoed  her  ta  the  koaike  ul  the 
Peneos,  threw  herself  upon  her  fhtker  for  protection,  and  was  by  him  nsetamoifihaeod  iato 
tf  Iswel ;  this  tree,  of  which  Apollo  immediately  formed  for  himaetf  n  orewn,  bocooMig 
thenceforth  so  dear  to  the  god,  that  he  debrecd  iu  eternal  consecration  to  himself «  (See 
end's  Met.  b.  k)    Daphne  was  called  PawiiA. 

lar.^fAttt  Mofker  eorM.]  Italy  in  reality;  though  Anchisea  misinterpsettd  the 
oracle* 

1S8.— Ko«r«iice«<ors.]    Dardanns,  &c.  (See  Dardanus,  U.  xx.  2SSJ) 

W.'^Wide  merftf.]    See  imitation  of  this  pasaage,  11.  xx.  9ftS. 

148. — Wutieam  $hore9,^  Phrygian  shoree.  RhoMeom  os  Blmtus^  was  &  pfoaaoatory 
•f 'IVeas;  on-  the  Hellaspoiit,  near  wUKh  tlie  body  of  Ajax  was  said  to  bohwied. 

148.]  TEUCER.  This  prince  is  supposed  to  hsve  been  a  native  of  Crete,  who  esta* 
hiisbed  himself  in  the  province  of  Thrygia,  in  Aafa  Minor,  wheio,  haviBg  married  the 
daughter  of  Scamander,  the  king  of  the  country,  he  obtained  has  throne  aa  hia  dsetti,  ^ve 
to  bl4  pfopi*  tho  name  of  Teueriana,  and  was  eacoeeded  by  Davdanos.  (Bee  DariJMras, 
IWaK.  85^)    8omo  slate  him  to  have  been  son  of  the  Scamander  and  of  tho^ymph 


188*)  CYBEUi.  This  goddew  is  drntsgnshad  by  tbo  appellation  of  mutker  ^  iht 
gidlk  Qho  noeieed  the  naaM  of  Cybeto  from  C|f*ete#,  a  moonlaan  of  Phcygia ;  sDd  wna# 
maoliBg  to  6reolan  mythology,  the  effsfnisg  of  Dencaltso,  who,  m  Pagnnaupoiatitiaa. 
repeopled  the  earth  after  thodelage  (aeoeeovglo  i.  88, Ice.):  the  Boaaaw  aserihe  her 
mfgtat  to  Caelu  end  Teara  -,  and  the  Phryghms,  to  Menea  or  Meonesand  DiadymOM.  a 
ptiuce  «d  ptiticeas  of  their  eoonlff.    It  is  howeeor  cm^ectered  by  the  bcA  mj^thalagista. 


ANCIDi    BOOK  III.  41^ 

that  sbe  wts  the  flame  at  Isia,  worstiipped,  M»QMt%  !•  th*  easalfiea  is  ivhiah  licr  litet 
wato  ^biaw^  imdec  the  ^lariimA  BrtWH  el  Damatuii  Raoi a  ox  Rhja#  PamsmUms* 
Mblitta  or  MaussA,  Baaoa,  Cbrbs,  Bona  BIater,  Op«,  VasTAf  BBRaCYiiTKiA»0Bi;> 
(See  loifl,  Ceres.  Beroe,  6cc.)  As  the  Phrygian  Gybele.it  is  said  that  ahto  ma  csJilDsed 
on  a  iDOQiitain  \s^  her  motficr  imaieduilely  after  iKv  hut)i»  bal  «vaa  tbace  mimriflhed.  and 
preserved  by  wild  beasts ;  aad  thAt  she  biibaec|«eiit&y  beeftma  eilttMnirAd  oC  the  beiitifal 
Fhrygiiii  sbephtfd  Atye*  to  whom  ahb  eonfided  Iha  ctte  ol  heir  ytin,  Idid  iha  ^per- 
inteodence  of  all  her  religioas  ceremonies.  Her  worship  passed  from  PhryfiA  mWOrdta^ 
and  thence  into  Greece,  where  its  principAl  solemnities  were  estshKahed  at  Xlcnaia^  under 
the  title  of  Eleosinian  mysteries.  It  was  not  iuirod«e0d  at  ^ome  naal  tin  lima  of  .Hsn- 
nib*!  s  *hsa  the  BdmsHflk  «pDa  eewiatiBf  the  fibyltise  baehtf,  w«se  infenMld  that  the 
eheaiy  ««aiU4iMiiar  be  diivsn  fiotn  Ita^  anlrBt  &•«•  were  bk4aed  ivilh  the  ftmrnfA  «f 
the  mother  ol  the  gods.  They  accordingly  despalpbed  dt^alica  to  aolkit  hev«ii*id  frovi  • 
Attains,  king  of  Pergamos ;  the  king  reiomed  by  thea  ft  lai^e  atoae,  the  loan  U&dei 
which  sha^waa Meerod  id  the  ihignifiaMli  ttmple  dedieitad  to  her  houoef  at  PessiAiis  in 
Phrygia.  This  wai  iottodneed  with  gtieaft  pM^  into  the  city  by  the  lecoBd  Se^io  JAM 
can  us  (a  distinction  conferred  on  him  by  the  senste,  on  accooal  el  hia  high  SBOnil  cha* 
racter)^  end  placed  in^  the  temple  of  Victory  oa  Moaot  PaMasto  Gameo  were  ioalllnted 
ils  honour  of  the  erent;  the  image  wsa  eoniidesed  emhleaMtioal  of  the  Mabilily  al  Iho. 
empire ;  and  the  welftire  of  the  latter  was  supposed  (o  depend  •&  its  oonsemaliaB*  Xho> 
Pagans  assigned  the  name  of  maiher  to  the  goddeesbi  of  the  first  ranJt  \  to  samb  patftoral 
divinities  (see  Mother  Goddesses,  in  the  enuzneratioa  of  the  deiliee  ■  article.  £itlQ|w)|  and 
ia  8iaily  to  tim  COretca  and  Caiybantei»  The  fiebtivak  uf  Cybele  «ase»  Uke  iboae  of  Sae- 
chns,  celebrated  with  the  confused  suond  of  timbrels,  cymbals,  &c*  and  witlvtiiohobrliagaof 
bar  Tolaties,  wheee  violent  gestnrea  ate  suppo^d  to  he  espreseire  of  tlie  labonr  noeaiisary 
in  the  cttltivatton  of  the  esrth,  ns  is  the  sound  of  the  instramentaof  the  tinisirmadn  m  n^|p 
implements  of  agriculture.  Her  priests  wejm  designated  CttfeiesfCoiybeAtaa^  Gallic  Dae* 
tyli,  Telchines,  Cuhehoi,  &c.  Sbe  had  also  ptaestesees  named  MelatiM,  whe  wett  so 
called  from  Melissa,  daughter  of  Meliseeust  hiag  of  Crete.  The  viotiras  dficied  apoA  her 
altars  were  tlie  sow,  the  bull,  and  the  gnat.  Among  trees,  the  boa,  aa  fiiautfaag  the 
nopd  Um  the  Atttea  ased  in  ber  fe«tivs:s,  and  the  pine,  into  which,  ilik .  had  liaasfcamed 
Atys,  were  sacred  to  ber. 

Slie  is  represented  as  a  tobUft  wonuu},  eidier  wearing  a  caawA  of  oaky  lo  imply  that  men 
fed  on  the  fruit  of  that  tree  until  instructed  by  lier  in*  the  arts,  of  agftaaltaie*  at  Orowned 
with  turrets,  emblematical  of  the  cities  under  her  protectiouy  aa  is  the  hay  in  hef  hand  of 
the  tressores  which  the  earth  contarioa  wiibhi  itself. mb  the  ivinteir,  atid  ptadwM'in 
aumiaetr  Her  car  i»  drawn  h^  tteas^  iaidicatiog  that  HataniaV  ttndUirftnas  Can  o^ieune 
the  muoat  apparaatly  inaanaomaaUe  dii6<mktfa  \  and  fthe  ia'  etoihad  in  giaan*-  mid  ium  a 
dvnm  at  hflr  mdoi  in  aUusion  to  the  veidiirft  mid  s^heriMl  fettt  oltho  atfUht  (fiao  €ybdb» 
under  Ihe  sepwieatationa  of  liia,) 

ATY&}  Atya  is  deaciibed  by  Ovid  as  d  haaaliMl  Phiygii*  she|ihad ;  ^  %mimm  m 
bigh-prieaiof  Cybelei  by  JniiaB,  aa  the  great  0ed  Aiyi)  aad  by  lamiail,  «hdrai4laa 
OoH  luaitiMaawas  algoM*  and  placed  with  thoaa  of  Beudts,  Mifhatt,  ani  Anhbis^'da  Hiii 
sun.  He  is  said  to  hsva  beOifr  fihaagod  iota  a  piiti  by  Cgpbclo#  enn^rd-at  hid  liiiiatkM  si 
hat  loff  the  nym^h  Saagadde^  (fieoSangai&de.) 
Among  the  Tarioiiaiq»pettatiaiia  under  wbmb  C|bcle  lahoown,  are.tUo  foUewiB^: 

AcaaafriSr  katk  %  BMontain.el  ilda  vamoui  Pbirygia. 

A«A»  ber  name  SBMdg  tha  I^diansk; 

AaFoaanA^  from  .dtpereaas*  a  flKnmtain  al  Myaia.. 

IhsitaeYAirifta,  from  DerecyalAasi  a  moaMifin  al 
' .  GBJi«eMiA  Daa,  Iron  CHmm,  a  ai<y'  of  Bhi;ygiau 


41^  XSSID.    BOOK  ni/ 

CfHkMn»-btr  naiM  ummg  tiM  OmmgrtL 

CoMBiTAf  Lat  her  naaie  as  the  pntoeting  diffarity  of  whaleTtr  is  eachmi  m  the 

CvBBBi,  thence  her  prieito  Cubebou 

Dauia,  Or.  ber  Mme  firom  a  sacrifice  which  was  ofieied  to  her  for  thf  people* 

DiKDTKENE,  from  Dmdymws,  a  moantafai  of  Phrygia. 

£ntrba,  6r.  dmmekf  intpired  ;  a  name  applied  to  all  penoos  who  daliTeried  oiacles 
and'pnpliecief. 

FoBMA,  Lat.  IpMirfy. 

Hbrta,  her  name  amoii|r  the  Soevi. 

Id«a,  her  name  on  Mount  Ida,  in  Troas,  where,  at  the  annoal  ceiebratioB  of  her  fes- 
Uvak,  a  Phrygian  man  and  woman  paraded  the  town  with  her  ttatoe,  asking  alasy  and 
playing  upon  the  Ante  and  the  dnlcimer. 

Magna  Matbr,  gretit  mother. 

M AXA,  Or.  moiher ;  nune ;  or  because,  at  the  feasts  celebimted  in  boBOiir  of  the  Ptamd 
Mmkt  a  tnrat,  an  offering  pecnliarlj  acceptsble  to  Tena^  was  saorifioed. 

Mboalb,  Gr.  mSghiy, 

Mbtbaotrtb,  Or.  mtiker^fihejuggkn;  the  teim  juggkn  being  applied  to  her 
piiestSy  who  oflen  freqoented  pnblic  spectacles,  for  the  purpose  of  telliiig  fortunes,  and  of 
eJthihitiag  feats  of  sleight  of  hand. 

NiA»  her  name  among  the  Sarmatians. 

Ops,  Or.  from  her  oveHoMug^  the  eaith. 

PALATtit  A,  her  name  in  Provence :  perhaps  also  from  Mount  Paktimi,  where  she 
was  worshipped. 

PassiirvKTiA,  her  name  at  Peiiiimf ,  a  town  of  Phrygia,  where  were  a  ceMntcd 
temple  and  statne  of  the  goddess. 

Pbasunb,  her  name  at  Pkam,  in  Pontns. 

Placiawa  Matbr,  her  name  at  Plae^,  an  ancient  town  of  Mysb. 

SirTLBVB,  her  name  at  SipfflntM,  a  town  of  Lydia. 

Tbllvs^  Latr  the  sorlA. 

ToRRiGBRA,  Lat.  bearing  a  tewer  ;  her  epithet  when  represented  with  a  Umer  eo 
her  head. 

Among  the  epithets  applied  to  Cybele  by  Virgil  aie  :— 
Meiher  tfthegode,  JEn,  n.  1067. 
Tke  gnndeme  geddise,  ix.  94. 
167.— <7«ossMii  sfterv.]  Cretan.    (See  Onossos.) 

171.]  NAXOS  (now  Naxia).  The  largest  of  the  Cyclades,  so  called  from  Neaku,  the 
son  of  Palemony  who,  at  the  head  of  a  Cazian  colony,  settled  in  the  island.  It  was  buho 
andeatly  called  Stre^igplef  JKs,  SHtmpebu,  and  CalUpeHef  and  was  lemasknhle  lor  hs 
vines  and  fruitk  "Bacchus  was  the  chief  deity  of  the  island,  and  his  oigies  were  therein 
edshnled  with  peculiar  solenmity.  It  is  celehrated  in  foble  fSgr  the  advenluiM  of  this 
god  and  Anadne  (see  Aiiadne),  and  for  its  hairing  been,  aoeording  to  tiie  Naiiaas,  one  of 
the  plaosein  whic^  the  biith  of  the  former  is  said  to  have  occnmd ;  the  same  lahie 
isilipiiii|  to  him  as  nurses  the  nymphs  Philia,  Coronis,  and  Cleida. 

172.]  DONYSA,  or  DONUSA.  This  island,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  is  tenned  ^rveii, 
either  frout  tha  colour  of  its  marUe,  or  because  it  is  oovend  with  trees. 

ITS.]  PAROS.  This  ishuid^  remafiable  for  the  wfaiteaess  and  beanty  of  its  marble, 
and  as  the  birthplace  of  Phidias  and  Praxiteles,  is  supposed  to  have  derived  the  name  of 
Panis  from  Perss,  a  sontif  Jason.  It  was  oiiginaUy  peopled  by  the  Pha»idans»  and 
afterwaids  oonsidarahly  colonised  by  Cretans.  The  diffiuent  names  of  PaotMy  Btinea, 
Denetrias,  Zacynthns,  Cabanis,  and  HyleasM,  have  been  i^ied  to  the  isfamd. 


jebkid:  book  hi:  418 

174.]  CY'CLADES.  The  aiideBtoccniipKhended,  under  tbedenommatiMi  of  CydlMlai 
«id  Spondee,  «ll  the  tiluuii  in  the  ^gean  am,  dtoated  between  Tettedoe  and  Crete. 
The  Cyclades,  lo  called  ftwn  a  Greek  word  tapafyiog  a  circle,  and  the  Spondes,  from 
one  aigniffing  to  aaUter,  comprehend — 

iEoiUA  (now  Cerigo). 

Amobous  (now  Amorgo). 

Akapbb,  or  Namphio. 

Aw nnoe  or  -oe,  ao  called  firom  Andmu,  the  aon  of  Euiymachns,  hid  alM  the  ntmei 
Coitraf,  Luia,  Ncnagria,  Epagris,  Anitmdroi^  and  Hffdnuia  (now  Andro). 

AnTKBDON. 

AscAWiAN  Idanda,' 

A<TVPAi.jBA  (now  SoDnpalBi  or  Siampolin). 

Calymva  (now  Calnina). 

Cabpathus  (fee  Cnpathoa,  II.  li.  894. ;  now  Scaipanto), 

Cbos,  Cba,  or  CiA  (now  Zta). 

Chios  (lee  Chios). 

CiMOLis  (more  anciently  £dU»«M»  or  the  IgUmd  of  Tipergy  now  Argentiera). 

CcBLil. 

Cos,  Coos,  or  Cou8  (see  Cos). 
Ctthkvs  (now  Thermia). 
Dblos  (see  Delos); 
DiA  (now  Standia). 
DinvMB. 

DovTSA  (see  Ifaie  179  of  tUs  book). 
Obvvokb. 
Gtaba  (see  Gyns). 

Hblbwa,  nMW  nndently  MmcriM  and  Crmme  (now  Macronisi). 
IcABtA,  Tory  anciently  IhUektt  Miurig,  and  idmetm  (now  Nicaria;  Diana  was  ha 
chief  deity).  ' 

los  (now  Nio). 
Labb,  bboio  aneienUy  iMt. 
Laovssjb. 
Lahxa. 
Lbbos. 

Lbsbos,  Tery  anciently  called  Pclojgrtfl.  (torn  the  Pelasgi,  niid  Macmia  (now  Mitylio ; 
see  Lesbos). 

Bf  SLOs  (now  Milo). 

Mtcoue  or  ovs  (now  M yconi). 

Kamphio. 

Nazos  or  -us  (see  Nazos). 

NisTBA  (see-Niiynis). 

OuEABOs,  or  Oliabos  (noiw  Antipaios). 

Pabos  (see  Faros).   • 

Pathos,  or  Pathhos  (now  Palmosa). 

Pbabmacusa. 

Pbolboamobos  (now  Polecandro). 

PLATiEA. 

Pkatb. 
Flitakia. 

pKXPBSIIITnvS. 

Rbbhsa. 

Samos  (sea  Sames). 


414  ANEID.    BOOK  IlL 

8coi»«bOf. 

BiftiFMvs  (amr  Serpho ;  the  ru^^ged  and  steep  moantaiiii  of  lUt  al«M  baftiBg  gi 
liae  to  the  fable  of  the  tnAalurmatioii  of  tbe  inbabitant*  into  ttoaet  by  PerMoiX 
SiciNOs  (now  Sikioo). 

S1PHNU8  (now  Siphanto,  or  Sifiuno  ;  more  ancientlj  Mer9p$,  Jimyta,  and  Ada)* 
Steos  or  -us  (dow  Siro,  Syra,  and  Zyaa ;  tee  Syroa). 
Tblos  (oow  Procopia). 

XbvOo  of  -ga»  looit  aicientlj  Hfdnuia  aod  0||kUiua  (bow  Tina ;  the  Tcaiani  edofed 
Neptone  as  the  god  of  physic). 

Tbbra,  called  also  CaUisia  (now  Santorin,  or  Santorino). 

The  ancients  were  not  agreed  npon  tbe  number  of  these  islands.     • 

183.]  F£RGAMUS.  The  town  which  JSttoas  bailt  in  OiotO)  eo  oailed  after  Pffgamat 
InTroas. 

906.]  PH(£B£.    Moon. 

S15. — An  ttmpU  realnu]  Italy. 

216. — A  town,]  Rome,  by  anticipation. 

224.--7)b#  U»kf*i  name*]  I^Ius. 

225.]  lASIUS.    (See  lasion,  Od.  ▼.  161.) 

248.— Phrygian  f odt.]   The  gods  of  Troy. 

264.]  FALINURUS.  PUot  of  the  yessel  of  JEneas  ;  son  of  lasiiis,  a  Tn^uu  While 
sailing  near  CapresB  he  yielded  to  sleep,  and  fell  into  the  sea;  a  ciflnunatanoe  which 
Virgil  has  dignified  by  representing  Morpheas  as  overpowering  PaliMKiia«  who  had  been 
alrea4y  exhausted  by  the  fatigues  of  watching.  He  floated  in  safety  donng  tbxao  days ; 
but,  on  landing  near  Velia,  he  fell  a  victim  to  the  ferocity  of  tbe  inhahiCants,  who  (it 
seems)  were  wont  to  assail  and  plunder  the  shipwrecked  mariner.  When  JEiatnn  vinted 
tbe  infernal  regions,  he  assured  Palinuros  that,  though  his  boneo  had  boon  dopii^od  of 
sepulture,  and  that  he  was  thereby  preveated  ciDssiag  the  Stygian  lako  befeio  the  lapae 
of  a  hondred  years,  there  should  yet  he  a'moaniiiem  dedicated  to  bia  «eM«ry  o»  tho  spot 
where  his  body  had  been  inhumanly  mangled.  Tho  promontory  Paiinnro  is  amppqied  to 
have  been  so  called  after  him. 

274.]  STROPH ADES  (now  Strivali).  Two  islands  b  tbo  loaiaa  scay  iMmerly  dOled 
PtoUgf  opposite  Peloponnesus,  situated  near  Zacyntbus,  which  became  the  scat  of  the 
Harpies,  after  they  were  driven  from  the  court  of  Phineos.    (See  Harpies.) 

27S,—WiMged  verrters.]  ZETHES,  ZETES,  or  ZETUS,  and  CALAIS,  aoas  of 
Boreas  and  Orithyia.  They  were  remarkable  for  their  beavr^^  and  are 
as  having  had  wings.  They  were  of  the  number  of  the  Argonaots ;  and,  in  the 
of  the  expedition  to  Colchis,  delivered  their  brother-in-law  Fhineas«  king  of  Saiojiiessiis 
(sec  Harpies,  Argo,  and  Orithyia,  ^n.  xii.  130.),  from  tbe  pexaeeotion  of  the  Hi^es, 
whom  they  parsued  to  tbe  islands  in  the  Ionian  sea  called  Strophades.  Their  doith  is 
attributed  to  Herculei,  who  is  said  to  have  killed  them  either  in  a  fit  of  ra^,  whar  4  dis- 
pute in  which  he  had  been  involved  with  Typhis,  the  pilot  of  tbe  ship  Ajjfo^or^  frott  their 
having  insulted  his  favourite  Hylas.  The  gods,  who  oomyaiwioaated  their  iate^  ctanged 
them  into  the  winds  which  precede  the  rismg  of  the  dog-star:  thtnco  Choir  appdlMaQB 

PaODROMOI. 

279. — Ceilly  /are.]    In  the  abode  of  Phineos. 


S02.-rAenweae«#6trd*.]lH      .^     (See  Harpies.) 
308.— rke  kettish  aofioii.]  i        '^         ^  ^      ' 


S13.]  MISENUS.  A  son  of  i£oIos,  one  of  the  companions  of  .£neM.  He  fsU  » lActim 
to  his  arrogance  for  vying  with  Triton  in  the  art  of  sounding  tbe  truropet.    (Soo  JEn.  vi. 

249.) 
322.]  CELiENO.    One  of  the  Harpies.    (See  Harpies.) 
?  '^re  reifsn,]    The  Strophades. 


JBNBIO.     BOOK  III.  4)^5 

329.— TA«  FurieB'  queenJ]    Geheno. 

336. — To  grind  the  plaiei.]  This  prediction,  that  the  IVojana  abotild  be  so  oppieised 
by  famine  aa  to  devoiir  their  trenchen,  u  InlfiUed,  JEn,  vii.  151— «l 7$,  This  was  im  hisr 
torical  traditioit»  leported  by  DionyaiMs  HaKcamaasos  and  Strabo. 

352.]  N£RITOS.    (See  II.  ii.  770.) 

3M*«-TA€  Stm*M  tempU^    That  of  Apollo.    (See  Leocadius,  amoiig  liis  namea.) 

356. — The  sailor  fears*}  In  aliniion  probably  to  the  dangeroua  navigatioB  in  doobUng 
the  piWDontoiy. 

%69.^Tke  HUie  <%.]    Lencai. 

368* — Aetiam^']  Virgil  insinuates  that  these  games  were  instituted  by  iEneas,  at  a 
compliment  to  Augustus,  attributing  the  act  of  the  emperor  to  the  hexx»  from  viham  he  waa 
said  to  be  descended.  These  games  were  estabKsbed  by  Augustus  in  commcmoratien  of 
his  victory  over  Antony  at  Aclium,  and  were  celebrated  every  fifth  year  in  honour  of 
ApoUo,  tlience  called  Acrius.  The  era  of  Augvetus*  commencing  ffom  the  battle  of 
Actiom,  31  B.C.,  was  termed  Actian  years. 

370.-^Tbe  temple.]    That  of  Apollo. 

371.}  ABA8.  The  name  of  one  of  the  Grecian  cbiefr  killed  daring  the  aigUt  of  the 
bonatBg  of  Troy,  whose  ^ield  .£aeas  consecrated  in  the  town  of  Ambracia* 

St6.<— Hig'ik  PhtMcmJ]    Mountains  of  Coreyra. 

370.^CAii(niia's  pert.]    Pelodes.     (See  Chaon,  line  433,  below.) 

379.]  BUTHROTUS  or  -UM  (now  Butrinto).  A  sea-port  town  of  Epirus,  opposile 
Goicyia. 

383.<— PHom's  eapiwe  sen.]    Helenus.    (See  Andromache.) 

9m.^TkewmmifUlqmeenJ]    Andromache. 

389. — Her  former  husband,]    Hector. 

415.-«OaJy  Aoppy  flMtd.]    Poiyxeoa.    (See  Achillea.) 

435«-*K(iini'e  hvely  daughter,']    Heimione* 

427.— Hit  two  afaiers.]     Helenus  and  Andromache. 

4aA.-^4polIe'«  attar.]  The  altar  of  Apollo  at  Delphi. 

430.-~«rAe  rwidter.]    Pyxrhus  or  NeoploleiBos. 

4li\y^ne  kimgdom,]    Spims. 

432. — One  haif.]    As  contradistinguished  to  the  other  half,  Phthia  in  Theasaly^ 

433.]  CHAON.  A  son  of  Pnam,  who  had  been  killed  accidewtaiiy  in  handag » by 
Heleniw,  and  whose  memory  was  (accordiag  to  some)  honoured  by  the  applicatien  ef  his 
OMBe  to-  the  district  Chaonia  ia  Epiros.  It  i«  however  more  {ftobable  that  thia  name  was 
derived  from  th9  old  Pelasgic  tribe,  the  Chaomes*  Virgil  adopts  the  former  dorivatio«, 
ftem  his  desire  of  estabkisbing  the  antiquity  of  the  Trojan  name,  in  compliment  to  Avr 
gustos. 

484.]  PERGAMUS.  A  town  ef  £piru8,  built  by  Helenus,  so  called  from  the  Trejen 
Fergamus. 

430.-^J9ts  n»ther*sJ]    Crensa's. 

44(l*«^2rfcc  <tl3f.J    Perganua. 

4Sl.r^Seenm  gate  again,]  "  Those  who  were  going  out  to  banishxiieiii»  or  aboot  |q 
travel  into  some  distant  country,  were  wont  to  embTBoe  tlw  piUars  and  tfascsholds  of  their 
honaaa.  l?hia  they  ahk»  did  at  their  retozn.  This  custom  they  piactiied  lihewiae  hi  this 
colonies  dependent  on  their  reiq;>ective  countries.'^     Wartenm. 

456. — The  royal  seer,]    Helenas* 

H2,-^Hi»  Qwm  tripod.]    (See  Py  tho.) 

AQ^-^Mis  lml9  ttm.]    Thelaoreh 

478.--His  f«Mf.]    Apollo. 

495.^Cirf«'«  ufo«(.]    JEa::    (See  iEseiu) 


416  .  JBNEID.     BOOK  III. 

4Vt,^Tki  nitktr  9kk8.\    Th«  regions  of  the  god  Pltito. 
B0l^4  gentUJUod.}    Tyber. 

64Mh— TAy  cUy.']  Alba,  white ;  in  allasioiL  to  the  colour  of  the  litter.    Thie 
ttance  of  finding  a  white  sow  and  her  thirty  young  ones,  vae  founded.  acoofdiBg  to  Vufo, 
upon  an  ancient  liistorical  tradition.    (See  Alba  Longfi.) 

509.— 7Aa(  ill  cocsi.]  That  part  of  Italy  {Grada  MagM,  the  aoothara)  coloniaod  by 
Diomed  and  Idomeneoi.    (See  Diomed,  and  Idomenens.) 

513.— Hti  (Idomeneus*)  ctly.]  Salentum.  The  building  of  thia  city  ia  aacribod  to 
Idomeneua.  (See  Idomeneus.)  The  Salentini  were  among  the  people  partieulaxly  mnaii- 
able  for  the  worship  of  the  son ;  thia  being  observed  with  the  greatest  solfimnity  ia  their 
town  Egnaiia  (now  Anasso). 

514.]  SaUnUmiamJlddB.]  The  country  of  the  Salentini,  a  people,  of  Italy,  neas  Apulia, 
on  the  coast  of  Calabria. 

.   515.]  PETILIA.  A  town  in  the  Qmttian  district,  near  Crotona,  supposed  to  hava  been 
built  by  Philoctetes  after  the  Trojan  war. 

619. — Purple  tei/.]  "  This  veil,  with  which  the  head  waa  to  be  covexed  during  aaca- 
fice,  was  a  piece  of  history  of  which  Virgil  hath  made  a  poetical  use.  Anreiiua  Victor 
relates,  that  .£neas,  sacrificing  on  the  shore  of  Italy,  suddenly  perceived  Ulysses  and  ha 
fleet  approaching  ;  and  for  fear  of  being  known,  covered  his  face  with  a  purple  Tail.  Kroas 
this  adventure  Virgil  makes  Helenus  give  JEnetLB  a  ceremonial  precept  for  all  his  po»* 
terity."    WarUm. 

584.]  SICILY.  An  island  in  the  Mediterranean  sea,  at  the  southern  extmnity  of 
Italy,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  the  Freitms  SiculvM  (the  Straits  of  Meania). 
(For  the  early  settlements  made  in  Sicily,  its  first  namea,  &c.  &c.  aae  Italy,  pagea 
S78-880.) 

The  appellation  Trinacbia  .  was  aj^lied  to  the  island  from  ita  triangular  fovm;  tho 
three  promontories  at  each  extremity  being  called  Pelorum  or  Prlorxs  (now  Cape 
Pcloro,  or  Torre  del  Faro),  towards  Italy ;  Pachynvs  or  Pacbymck  (now  Cape  Pattaio), 
on  the  Booth ;  and  Lilybjevii  (now  Cape  Boeo),  on  the  west.  Upon  each  of  these  pro* 
montories  there  was  a  celebrated  temple ;  one  dedicated  to  Neptune  (after  whose  aosi 
Siculus  the  Sicoli  are  said  to  have  been  named)  at  Pelorum  ;  one  to  Apollo  at  Pacbyaan ; 
and  one  to  Venus  on  Mount  Eryx,  near  lilybnum. 

The  towns  between  Cspes  Pbloruh  and  Pachtnum  were,  Mbssana,  or.(flHae 
anciently)  ZtneU  (now  Messina) ;  Taurouxnium  (now  Taormino) ;  Naxob  (tiie  ibst 
Greek  colony  in  the  ishmd) ;  Catana,  at  the  foot  of  Mount  .£tna  (now  Monte  Gibeilo); 
Moroantvm;  the  country  of  the  Lboktini,  more  anciently  LiMairigmm  C«^pi,of 
which  the  chief  town  was  Lsomtiuk  (bow  Lentini);  Msoara  or  Mboakis  (aaBie 
anciently  Hybla,  the  town  Augusta  being  built  near  ita  ancient  site) ;  TsAPava  or 
Tapsus  ;  and  Syracvsje  (now  Syracuse),  the  ancient  capital  of  the  island,  which  waa 
taken  by  the  consul  Marcellus  (see  Marcellus,  .£n.  vL  1180.)  912  B.C.  Tha  potta  *cC 
Syracuse  lay  at  the  south  below  the  town,  which  was  of  a  triangular  form*  and  con  tilted 
of  five  parts ;  vis.  Oriffgut^  or  the  island  called  Naxoa,  in  which  waa  the  foQUtain 
Arethusa;  JcradsM,  Tffehu,  ot1)f€he;  NeapMt;  and  Efipoim.  The  leiaar  port  waa 
formed  by  the  town  and  the  north  side  of  the  island  Ortygia;  the  greater  port,  in  which 
waa  the  mouth  of  the  river  Anapus,  by  the  soothen  aide  of  the  island  and  a  bay  reaching 
to  the  promontory  called  Pleimnyrium,  in. the  recess  of  which  promontory  waa  a.caatio: 
Acradina  was  nearest  the  shore;  the  south-western  aide  of  thedty  lying  towarda  the 
Anapoa,  was  called  Neapolis,  between  which  and  Acradina  waa  Tyche,  andahoiva 
NeapoUs,  was  Epipolss.  The  principal  remains  of  antiquity  at  Sytneose,  aie  those  of  the 
temple  of  Minerva  f  Minerva  and  Diana  were  the  tutelary,  deities  of  the  city) ;  of  a 
theatre  "^tie;  of  the  catacombs;  and  of  the  Jjifonii^,  ot  Ear  of  Dioayiiws. 


JENEID.    BOOK  III.  417 

South  of  the  Aimpos,  which  river  is  joined  towards  the  Bouth  hj  the  Cyane  (now  Pisma), 
wan  the  sobarh  of  Oljmpiain,  where  are  still  the  remains  of  the  temple  of  Olympian 
Jupiter. 

Between  Capea  Pacbynvs  and  Lilybjeum  were,  Odyssevm  Promonyorium  ;  Ca« 
MARINA  (now  Camarana) ;  Gbla,  ortheCAM^i  Gbloc  (now  Terra  NoTa);  Phala- 
RZUM  (now  Monte  Licata);  Aorioextum,  or  Agragas  (now  Girgeati ;  aee  Agri« 
gentom)  ;  Camicus  (now  Platanella);  Heraclba,  or  Mimoa,  at  Uie  mouth  uf  the  riTer 
Halycus  (now  Platani)  ;  Selinus  (now  Terra  delle  Pulci;  see  Selinua,  JEu.  iii.  926.) ; 
Therms  Sblinunti£  (now  Sciacca),  a  large  town,  where  an  emporium  of  the  Selinuntii, 
on  the  inconsiderable  river  Mazara,  stood ,  the  western  part  of  Sicily  being  now  called 
Val  di  Mazzara. 

Between  Capet  LiLYBJEUM  and  Pelorum  were,  the  town  Lilybaum  (now  Marsala)  ; 
the  three  small  islands  called  Agates,  or  JEovsm;  Motye  ;  the  promontory 
^OETHARSVM  ;  Drepanum  (uow  Tiapaui ;  see  Drepanum) ;  Mount  Eryx  (now  San 
Juliano ;  see  Eryx,  ^£n.  r.  990.);  the  town  Eryx  ;  JEoBSTAy  or  Seoesta  (see  Acesta, 
JEn.  T.  641.)  ;  Panormus  (now  Palermo,  the  present  capital  of  Sicily);  Mount  Ercta 
(now  Pellcgrino) ;  Hihera  ;  Cephaledvm  (now  Cephaludi) ;  Halesa  ;  Calacta  ; 
Haluntium  ;  Agatqyrna  ;  Tyndaris,  on  the  Helicon ;  Myla  (now  Milazso),  near  the 
river  Longanuft ;  Naulochus,  near  which  was  a  temple  of  Diana  Facelina,  where  the  oxen 
of  the  sun  (see  Od.  zii.  314,  &c.)  were  supposed  to  be  kept. 

A  considerable  space  of  the  interior  of  Sicily  is  covered  by  Mount  Etna  (see  Etna, 
iEn.  iii.  727.)  The  rest  is  occupied  by  the  towns  Tissa  (qow  Prandaszo) ;  Ikessa  or 
Etna  (now  Nicolosi) ;  Cbnturipa  (now  Centorbe)  ;  Adranom  (now  Ademo,  famous 
for  a  temple  of  Adranus,  a  tutelary  god  of  the  Sicnli);  IIybla  Major;  Galbria; 
Hbrbita;  Symathum,  on  the  Symathus;  Aoyrium  (now  San  Filipo  d'Argerone, 
the  birthplace  of  Diodorus  Siculus) ;  Assorus  ;  Enna  (now  Castro  lani ;  the  spot  from 
which  Pluto  is  fabled  to  have  carried  off  Proserpine) ;  the  lake  Perovs  ;  the  town 
Palica  (now  Occhiola),  near  the  temple  of  the  indigenous  divinities,  the  PALICI  (aee 
Palid) ;  the  lake  Palicorum  ;  Menje;  Bidis;  Herbessus  ;  Tricola  (now  Calata- 
bolletta)  ;  Entella  ;  Ieta  ;  Halyc^  (now  Salemi)  ;  Petrina  ;  &e.  &c. 

The  three  parts  into  which  Sicily  is  now  divided  are  ;  Val  di  Noto ;  Val  di  Masaara ; 
and  Val  Demona. 

Rioer»€fJ]  The  principal  rivers  of  Sicily,  discharging  themselves  into  the  Sicidum  Mare 
(that  part  of  the  Mediterranean  which  washes  the  eastern  shores  of  the  island),  were,  the 
Onobota,  or  TaurominiM  (now  Cantara) ;  the  Ada  (now  Aci,  Jaci,  or  Chiaci ;  see  story 
of  Acis,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  xiiL)  ;  Amenanus  (now  Giudicello)  ;  Symathua  (now  Giaretta; 
see  Symsthis) ;  the  Chryaaa ;  the  Etycea  and  the  TVricij,  joined  by  theLyaaua;  the 
PaiiM^a8(now  Porcari) ;  the  Myla;  the  Alabit;  the  Anapua;  the  Cyane  (now  Pisma); 
the  Cacyparua  (now  Caaibili) ;  the  Aainarua ;  the  Helorua,  The  rivers  flowing  into  the 
Mediterranean  at  the  south  of  the  island  were,  the  Aehatea  and  VatUgruaa;  the  Gefa; 
the  Himtray  which  divides  the  island  into  two  parts,  and  was  the  boundary  between  the 
Carthaginian  (eiriloty  and  that  of  the  tyrants  of  Syracuse  ;  the  Aeragaa;  the  Halycua; 
the  Hypaa  (now  Maduine),  joined  by  the  Crimeaaua,  Crimiaua,  or  Criniaua;  the 
Atatara. 

The  rivers  discharging  themselves  from  the  western  and  northern  parts  of  the  island  into 
the  Mediterranean,  were,  the  Scamander  nnd  the  Simoia;  the  OreMiis(now  Ammiraglio); 
the  Himera;  the  Monaha;  the  BeUcan ;  the  Longanua;  the  MeUUy  ot  MeUtn^ 

Sicily  was  generally  represented  by  the  ancients  under  the  figure  of  a  woman  crowned 
with  ears  of  com  (Sicily  being  one  of  the  chief  granaries  of  Rome),  holding  either  a  scythe  or 
a  Mount  Etna  in  her  hand,  and  having  occasionally  rabbits  at  her  side :  oo  some  coins  she  is 
described  by  a  head  placed  amidst  three  thighs,  as  symbols  of  her  three  promontories* 
CL  Man,  %  G 

$ 


418  iENEID.     BOOK  111, 

626.]  PEL0RU3,  or  PELORIS  (now  Cape  PelorOp  or  Torre  del  Faro);  one  of  the 
three  promontories  of  Sicily,  is  supposed  to  hayc  derived  its  name  from  FeIoni8«  the  piiot 
of  the  ship  which  conveyed  Hannibal  from  Italy.  It  was  opposite  Casnys,  in  Italy,  and  «^« 
separated  from  the  Italian  const  by  the  Fretum  Siculum.  (See  Sicily.)  There  was  a 
tower  on  this  promontory  sacred  to.Orion,  who  was  called  Peiorian. 
532. — The  atraits.']  Siculum  Fretum  (now  Straits  of  Messina). 

587.]  CHARYBDIS.    See  imitation  of  this  passage,   Od.  xii.  278. ;  and  Paradise 
Lost,  b.  ii.  654. 

'"  About  her  middle  round 

A  cry  of  hell  •bounds,  never  ceasing  bark'd, 

With  wide  Cerberean  mouths  full  loud,  and  rung 

A  hideous  peal :  yet  when  they  list,  would  creep, 

If  aught  disturb'd  their  noise,  into  her  womb. 

And  kennel  there :  yet  there  still  bark'd  and  howl'd 

Within,  unseen.    Far  less  abhorr'd  tlian  these 

Vei'd  Scylla,  bathing  in  the  sea  that  parts 

Calabria  from  the  hoarse  Trinaciian  shore.*' 
548.]  PACHYNUS  (now  Cape  Passaro).    The  south-eastern  promontory  of  Sicily. 
(See  Sicily.) 

561.]  CUM JE,  or  CYME.  The  most  ancient,  according  to  Strabo,  of  all  the  Grecian 
settlements  in  Italy.  It  was  near  Poteoli,  in  Campania,  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Misenus, 
and  was  celebrated  for  a  temple  and  grove  consecrated  to  Apollo  and  Diana,  in  which  was 
a  hollow,  dug  out  of  the  side  of  a  rock,  called  the  cave  of  the  sibyl.  (See  Sibyl,  below.) 
-  '562.]  AVERNUS.  A  lake  of  Campania,  near  Bais,  of  unfiithomable  depth,  and 
surrounded  with  thick  woods,  said  to  have  been  so  called  because  the  stream  arismg 
from  it  was  fatal  to  such  birds  as  happened  to  fly  over  it :  but  Strabo  considers  this  as  a 
fable.  Through  a  cave  near  this  lake  (^n.  vi.  338.)  Virgil  makes  ^neas  and  the  sibyl 
descend  to  the  infernal  regions  while  (^n.  vii.  788.)  he  sends  the  Fuiy  Alecto  to  hell 
from  the  lake  in  the  lowest  part  of  the  valley  Amsanctus.  In  the  fourth  Oeorgic,  Orpheos 
proceeds  thither  through  a  cave  near  Cape  Tcnarus ;  the  Greeks  and  Romans  had  difiTextnt 
places  of  descent. 

563.]  SIBYL.  The  Cumsean  Sihyl.  The  ancients  denominated  certain  Women,  to 
whom  they  ascribed  the  gift  of  prophecy  and  the  knowledge  of  futurity,  sibyls,  though 
the  appellation  sibyl  (signifying  in  the  Greek,  counsel  qfkeaven)  was  first  exclusively 
applied  to  the  Delphian  priestess.  Some  consider  them  to  have  been  Ammonian  priest* 
esses.  The  ancients  are  not  determined  upon  their  number  :  Plato  speaks  only  of  The 
SiBTL :  the  modems  suppose  that  he  alludes  to  the  Ebvtbr£an  ;  and  that  her  extreme 
longevity  and  various  wanderings  gave  rise  to  tlie  erroneous  opinion  that  there  were  more 
than  one  of  those  supematuial  beings.  Solinos  and  Aosonius  enumerate  tliree ;  i.  e.  the 
£R¥THBXAM,thcSAROiAN,andtbeCDU«AK.  ^lianfour;  the£RYTHR£AN,theSARoiAV, 
the  Egyptian,  and  tbeSAMiAV,  called  also  Hierophyle ;  but  Varro,  whose  notions  upon 
the  Bttbject  are  more  generally  adopted,  distinguishes  ten,  in  the  following  order ;  namely, 
the  Persic,  who  in  the  pretended  sibylline  verses  describes  henelf  as  the  wife  of  one  of 
Noah's  sons,  and  therefore  of  the  number  of  those  saved  in  the  ark  ;  the  Libyan*  who  is 
represented  as  the  daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Lamia,  and  as  having  delivered  her  predictions 
at  Samoa,  at  Delphi,  at  Clares,  6cc. ;  the  Delphic  (the  daughter  of  the  Theban  prophet 
Tiresias,  called  also  Artemis  and  Daphne),  who,  nfter  the  destruction  uf  Thebes,  was  de- 
voted to  tlie  service  of  the  temple  of  Delphi,  by  the  Epigoni,  and  was  the  first  to -whom, 
Recording  to  Diodorus,  the  name  of  sibyl,  from  her  being  divinely  inspired,  was  assigned  ■, 
the  CuMJLAM  (Uie  sibyl  vof  Virgil,  called  also  Demo,  Deiphobe,  and  Aniphrysta  Vales), 
whose  ordinary  residence  was  at  Cumae,  in  Italy,  and  of  whom  Ovid  relates  (Met.  b.  xiv.) 


.^NEID.    BOOK  III.  419 

timt  the  faflcinated  Apollo,  promising  to  listen  to  the  addretiei  of  the  god,  provided  he 
woold  grant  her  asm&nj  yean  of  life  aa  she  had  grains  of  dost  in  ber  band ;  that  this 
request  was  complied  inth,  but  that  the  sibyl  omilted  to  fulfil  her  part  of  the  contract ; 
and  that  hating  forgotten  to  stipulate  for  a  continuity  of  youtli  as  well  as  of  years,  she 
was  pnnisbed  with  extraordinary  decrepitude  and  infirmity,  and  suffered  to  retain  noUiing 
but  her  voice ;  the  £rytbr£an»  to  whom  Senrios  refers  the  history  of  the  Cumaan,  pre* 
dieted  success  to  the  Greeks,  at  their  setting  out  upon  the  expeditiun  against  Troy }  the 
Samian,  whose  prophecies  were  found  in  the  ancient  annals  of  the  Samians  ;  the  C.uman 
or  Cum  CAN,  of  Cuma  or  Cume,  in  ^olia,  also  called  Demophile,  Herophile,  or  Amal- 
thasa,  was  the  sibyl  who  presented  the  nine  sibylline  books  to  Tarqain  for  sale ;  the 
Hbllbspontinb,  born  at  Marpessa,  in  Troas,  who  prophesied  in  the  time  of  Solon  and 
Cyrus  ;  the  Phbygxak,  who  fixed  her  residence,  in  the  Phrygian  town  of  Ancyra ;  and 
the  TxBURTiNB,  called  also  Albnnea,  who  was  honoured  as  a  divinity  at  Tibur  or  Tivoli, 
in  Italy. 

It  is  not  known  by  what  means  the  collection  of  the  sibylline  verses  was  formed,  nor 
in  what  manner  the  respective  sibyls  delivered  their  prophecies ;  and  it  appears  useless  to 
enumerate  the  opinions  advanced  upon  the  subject,  when,  from  tlie  predictions  being  all 
in  one  connected  series  in  hexameter  verse,  and. the  sibyls  neither  living  at  the  same 
time  nor  in  the  same  place,  it  must  be  evident  that  the  composition  could  not  have  origi- 
nated in  those  prophetesses.    The  coirent  history  is,  that  a  woman  offered  a  whole  col* 
lection  of  these  verses,  in  nine  books,  for  sale  to  Tarquin  the  Proud ;  that  the  king  being 
unwilling  to  pay  the  price  she  demanded,  she  committed  three  of  them  to  the  flames ; 
that  she  persisted  in  asking  the  same  sum  for  the  remaining  six  ;  and  that  upon  the  kind's 
still  refusing  the  desired  payment,  she  burnt  three  more ;  but  that,  from  an  apprehension 
that  the  sibyl  would  destroy  this  only  existing  three,  Tarquin  at  length  consented  to  satisfj. 
her  demands.    Upon  his  obtaining  possession  of  these  books  Tarquin  deposited  them  in  a 
stone  chest  below  ground  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus,  and  committed  the  care  of 
them  to  two  men  {Jl^.  vi.  115.)i  tftttuRotrt,  of  Ulustrious  birtli.    In  the  year  of  the  city 
887,  ten  men  {decemmri)  were  appointed  to  tlie  office ;  under  Sylla  fifteen,  and  by  Julius 
CflBsar  sixteen ;  the  chief  of  them  being  called  magister  coUegii.    Tliese  books  were  sup- 
posed to  contain  the  fate  of  the  Roman  empire,  and  were  accordingly  consulted  in  all 
cases  of  emergency,  and  of  public  danger  or  calamity.    They  were  involved  in  the  de- 
structiott  of  the  capitol  by  fire  in  the  Marian  war ;  and  so  great  was  the  consternation 
occasioned  by  their  loss,  that  ambassadors  were  despatched  to  every  part  of  the  world 
which  had  been  inhabited  or  visited  by  the  sibyls,  to  collect  tlieir  oracles.    From  the 
various  sibylline  verses  thus  collected  the  quindecemviri  made  out  new  books,  which  the 
emperor  Angrustns  deposited  in  two  gilt  cases  under  the  base  of  the  statue  of  Apollo,  in 
the  temple  of  that  god  on  the  Palatine  hill  (to  which  Virgil  alludes,  i£n.  vi.  69.),  having 
first  caused  the  priests  themselves  to  make  a  new  copy  of  them.    The  prophecies  of  the 
Comean  sibyl  in  Italy  were  usually  written  on  leaves,  which  she  placed  at  the  entrance 
of  her  cave  ;  and  their  import  (see  JEn,  vi.  117.)  became  unintelligible  in  the  event  of 
these  leaves  being  scattered  by  the  wind. 

676,-rAe  tisumary  moid.]  J  ^he  Cnm«an  sibyl. 

689. — TheMiuredpnestesi,^  7 

592.*-jnktf  priesi.]    Uelenus. 

fi06. — Dodonaan  cMrom,']  i.  e.  as  splendid  as  those  consecrated  to  Jupiter  in  his 
temple  at  Dodona.  (See  Podona.) 

609. — Hts  ancient  friend."]    Anchises. 

613* — Tunce  preierved,']  When  Troy  was  taken,  first  by  Hercales,  and  afterwards  by 
the  Greeks,  1184  B.C. 

613.— iliMoiitan  eoatf]    Italian  coast. 


420  MSfElD.    BOOK  III. 

615.— 'TM  bffrre.]  Magna  Grecia.  This  part  of  Italy  it  to  called  from  tbd  Bwaber 
of  Grecian  coloniea  which  it  contuned.  Iti  boundaries  are  very  uaoertaia,  Sooae  co«- 
nder  it  to  have  eompiehended  Apulia*  Meaaaiua  or  Japygia»  and  the  oeontfy  of  the 
Bntttii,  and  eren  the  idand  of  Sicily ;  while  others  limit  its  extent  to  the  provfaioea  of 
Campatiia  and  I^cania.  (See  Italy.) 

6lS*^P»rbidd€n  gnmnd*']    Because  the  seat  of  Grecian  cokmies. 

610.F— il  sen.]    Aieanios. 

65S.]  This  line  alludes  to  the  Trojan  descent  of  Helen ,  Andromache,  and  iEneas. 

6S7« — Dimbie  Tray.']  In  allusion  probubly  to  Nicopolis,  a  city  which  Augustus  built 
in  commemoration  of  his  fictory  over  Antony  at  Actium. 

e60.-^Cfivimt(m  roekM,  or  AcroeerauniaH.]  High  mountains  of  Epirus,  so  called  horn 
their  tops  being  often  struck  by  lightning. 

676< — Both  ihe  bearnJ]    The  constellations  of  Ursa  Major  and  Uraa  Minor. 

681. — The  pUasing  shore.']  Minerva  Castrum  (now  Castro)  ;  a  town  of  Cali^ria, 
near  Hydruntom,  upon  an  elevated  part  of  which  was  a  temple  sacred  to  Minerva. 

695.-n«  AoyipyAarftoar.]  >  p^^^^^  Veneris.    The  port  of  Minerva  Castmm. 

704.-~7A«  port.]  5 

IXOt-^The  fierce  virago.']    Minerva. 

723. — Tarentvm't  bay.]  The  Tarentinus  Sinus.  It  is  probable  that  Virgil  refers  to 
some  old  tradition,  which  repre<ents  Hercules  as  the  founder  of  Tareatan,  a  town  of 
Calabria,  now  called  Tarento,  situate  on  a  bay  of  the  ssme  name,  near  the  rooutb  of  the 
river  Galesus  (now  Galeso).  Some  derive  the  name  Tarentoro  from  Tara  or  Taiaa,  a  son 
of  Neptune. 

725. — 2^a<^taa  Juno.]  So  termed  from  a  celebrated  temple  sacred  to  her  on  the  pro* 
mtmtory  Ladniam  (now  Cape  Colonna),  a  promontory  of  Magna  Orasda. 

726. — Caulonian  tow* re]  The  town  Cavlonia  (now  Castelvetere) ;  it  was  founded  by  a 
colony  of  Achfeans,  and  situated  on  a  very  lofty  spot. 

726. — Scylacaan  strands.]  The  strands  of  the  town  Sctlacavm  (now  Sqoillace),  m 
the  bay  of  Tarentnm.  It  was  originally  founded  by  a  colony  from  Athens,  on  the  verge 
of  a  rocky  mountain  called  Navifragnm,  about  three  miles  from  the  sea. 

727. — Mount  Etna.]  This  mountain  (now  Gibello)  covers  a  considerable  part  of  the 
interior  of  Sicily,  and  is  the  largest  volcano  in  the  world.  It  is  alxiut  two  miles  in  per- 
pendicular height,  but  its  drcumference  at  the  bsse  has  never  been  aceniaiely 
ascertained ;  some  assign  to  it  a  hundred  miles,  otliers  considerably  more.  The  aacieats 
by  the  flames  of  Etna  solved  future  events.  They  consigned  to  the  gulf  seals  of  gold 
or  silver,  and  all  sorts  of  victims,  which,  if  consumed  by  the  devouring  element^  wen  of 
good  presage,  and  if  rejected  by  the  volcano,  of  disastrous.  **  Thucydides  makes  meatioB 
of  three  eruptions  of  Mount  Etns,  the  last  of  which  happened  in  the  third  year  of  the 
88th  Olympiad  ;  the  former  about  fifty  years  before,  that  is,  in  the  last  year  of  the  76th, 
or  the  first  year  of  the  77th  Olymp.  Of  the  date  of  the  first  eruption  he  makes  no  men* 
tion.  Probably  no  more  was  known  in  his  time  about  it,  than  that  it  was  the  fint,  and 
the  only  one,  besides  the  two  above  mentioned,  that  had  happened  from  the  tine  of  the 
Greeks  first  settling  in  Sicily,  as  he  expressly  tells  us.  The  city  of  Ema,  foeaded  oa  the 
ruins  of  Catana,  was  built  by  Hiero  in  the  76th  Olymp.,  and  stood  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Mount  Etna,  from  which  it  derived  its  name.  Pindar  it  the  first  poet  tliat  has  given 
us  a  description  of  these  fiery  eruptions  of  Mount  Etna ;  which,  from  Homer^s  having 
taken  no  notice  of  so  extraordinary  a  phenomenon,  is  supposed  not  to  have  buined  before 
his  time."  Pyth.  Ode  i.  Dec.  v. 

"The  shattered  side 

Of  thund'iing  Etna,  whose  combustible 
And  fueVd  entrails  thence  conceiving  fiie. 


iENBID.    BOOK  III.  421 

SabHn'd  with  minenl  iary,  aid  the  windsi 
And  lesre  a  nnged  bottom  til  mtolfed 
With  ffteoch  ind  imohe." 

P«r^di$e  Loit,  booh  i.  8S,  &c« 
745« — Cfehpkm  thoTM.]    Portvs  Ctclopvm. 
75S.]  ENCGLADUS.    (See  Typhsos.) 
76T.— W  awengimg  fdther.'J    Jupiter. 

80S.]  ACH^MENIDES.  Son  of  Adraanitue,  a  native  of  Ilhaen ;  one  of  the  com- 
fNmioBsof  Ulysses,  who,  though  he  escaped  the  jaws  of  Polyphcnras,  was  not  of  the 
number  of  those  who  retomed  to  the  ships  with  his  chief,  ^oeas,  opon  landing^  Hi  Sidiyi 
took  compassion  upon  hie  deserted  condition,  and  admitted  him  on  board  his  fleet.  (See 
Polyplieme,  Od.  i.  01. ;  and  Ovid's  Met.  b.  ziv.) 
W9.^Cffthp*$  den  J]    The  den  of  Polyphemuf  • 

816. — Hii/oodJ]    Virgil  states  that  only  two  Grecians  were  deronrad  by  the  cyclopa ; 
Homer  (Od.  iz.  lines  848  and  869.)  speaks  of  four. 
860. — Tki$  cimel  rvee*]    The  race  of  the  cyclopa. 
876. — me  we}Ude$€fvi»g  iinmger^    Achemenides. 

898. — Tlu  iouj*Ting  tree  of  Jme^    The  oak;  there  being  generally  a  plantation  of 
trees  in  the  vicinity  of  the  more  celebrated  temples. 

908.]  PANTAGIAS.    A  small  river  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Sicily  (now  Porcari). 
008.]  THAPSUS,  or  TAPSUS.    A  town  at  the  north  of  Syracnse,  in  Sicily. 
085.]  MEGARA,  or  MEGARIS.  A  town  on  the  easteraceast  of  Sicily,  more  anciimtly 
called  Guleoiie  and  Hybta;  supposed  to  have  derived  its  name  from  Megams,  a  son  of 
Jupiter  and  one  of  the  nymphs  called  Sithnides ;  near  the  spot  where  it  stood  is  now  the 
town  Augusta.  ^ 

908.]  PLEMMYRIUM  (now  Massa  Oliveri).  A  promontory  opposite  the  great  har- 
bour of  Syracuse. 

909. — An  ts2r.]  )  The  little  island  Ortygia,  within  the  bay  of  Syracuse,  in  which 

909. — thiifgum  /end.]  >  was  the  fountain  Arethosa.    (See  Arethusa,  and  Sicily.) 
914. — Ueknue  et^oin'dJ]    More  correctly  translated  by  Pitt ; 

<*  Adroonish'd  I  adore  the  guardian  gods  ;** 
i.  e.  admonished  by  Anchises,  and  not  by  Helenus. 

917.]  HELORUS.  A  river  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Sicily,  a  little  above  the  promon* 
toiy  of  Pachyntm.    (See  SicUy.) 

020.]  CAMARINE  (now  Camarana).  A  town  on  the  southern  shore  of  Sicily, 
betwe«*n  the  rivers  Oanus  (now  Frascolari)  and  Hyparis  (now  Camarana),  more  anciently 
called  Hyperia.  It  seems,  on  the  authority  of  Tbucydides  and  othen,  that  Camarine 
was  thrice  built. 

921. — Fenny  lake.']  The  Camarinian  marsh.  '*  The  oracle  forbad  the  inhabitants  to 
drain  this  marsh  ;  they  neglected  to  observe  it,  and  their  enemies  entering  through  the 
part  that  was  drained,  committed  a  great  slaughter.  Servius  observes  that  this  oracle  waa 
not  delivered  so  early  as  the  time  in  which  £neas  lived,  and  that  it  is  therefore  a  chrono- 
logical error  in  the  poet."  Warton, 
928.— GefooNJleMs.]    The  Can|ii  Getot.     (See  Sicily.) 

928.]  GELA  (now  Terra  Nova).  This  was  anciently  a  very  large  city,  on  the  southern 
coast  of  Sicily,  at  the  month  of  the  river  Gela  (now  Fiume  di  Terra  Nova). 

924.]  AGRAGAS.  A  hill  on  which  Agbioxntvm  was  built.  The  ancient  Agrigen- 
tnm  (now  Girgenti),  between  the  m€ts  Agragas  (now  Fiume  di  Gergenti  and  Fiome  di 
San  Biaggio)  and  Hypsa  (now  Fiume  Drago),  was  the  most  considerable  dty  in  Sicily, 
next  to  Syracuse.  It  was  founded  by  a  colony  of  Rhodiani  or  of  looians,  and  wasy 
among  other  wonders  of  art,  remarkable  for  a  celebrated  temple  of  Jopiter  Olympins,  the 


422  JENEID.     BOOK  III. 

sculpture  on  part  of  whose  waits  is  said  co  have  corresponded  witli  Virgil's  description 
( J£n.  i.  689.)  of  the  painting  in  the  temple  of  Jono  at  Carthnge.  It  was  celebrated  for 
its  fertility,  and  for  the  magnificence  and  luxury  of  its  citicens,  who  derived  their  wealth 
from  its  being  the  emporium  of  the  Carthi^inian  trade.  The  Agrigentines  reared  borsea 
for  the  purpose  of  contending  in  tlie  public  games  of  Greece.  Theron,  a  native  of  this 
town,  is  recorded  by  Pindar  among  the  Olympic  victors.  The  remains  of  antiquity  are 
more  considerable  near  Agrigentum  than  in  any  other  part  of  Sicily  ;  they  lie  about  a 
mile  from  the  modem  city,  and  consist  cbiefly  of  temples,  catacombs,  and  sepulchres. 
Of  the  temples,  the  moat  entire  are  those  of  Venus  and  Concord ;  and  of  the  tombs,  that 
ofTberon. 

926.]  SELINUS,  or  SELINUNS  (now  supposed  to  be  Terra  delle  Paid).  A  town 
on  the  southern  coast  of  Sicily,  on  a  river  of  the  same  name  (now  Maduine),  founded  by 
a  colony  {rem  Megara.  Its  ancient  greatness  is  proved  by  the  extraordinaiy  assemblage 
of  its  ruins  still  remaining.  They  lie  in  stupendous  heaps,  with  many  columns  still  erect, 
and  at  a  distance  bear  tne  appearance  of  a  town  with  a  crowd  of  steeples.  The  soil 
abounded  in  palm-trees. 

927« — LUybwan  strand*']  The  shores  of  the  promontory  Lilybieum,  the  most  westeriy 
point  (see  Sicily)  of  Sicily  (now  Boeo,  or  Marsalla). 

930.]  DREPANUM,  or  DREPANA  (now  Trapani).  A  town  near  Mount  Eryx,  on 
the  western  coast  of  Sicily,  where  Ancbises  died  in  his  voyage  to  Italy  from  Troy,  and 
where  his  tomb  is  still  shown.  The  district  of  Drepanum  was  rather  barren,  and  fior  the 
most  part  destitute  of  trees  and  herbage ;  the  soil  was  sandy,  and  had  many  stagnant 
pools  of  sea-water ;  and  from  this  gloomy  aspect,  as  well  as  from  tlie  death  of  Ancbises,  it 
leceives  from  Virgil  the  appellation  of  uuiutppy, 

936. — The  propkef]    Helenas.  > 


iE  N  E  I  D. 


BOOK  IV. 


l.^The  queen,]    Dido. 

11.]  ANNA.  Daughter  of  Belos,  and  aiiter  of  Dido  and  Pj^gmalion.  She  accompa- 
nied the  anfortnnate  Dido  into  Africa,  and,  after  her  death,  gave  op  Carthage  to  larbas, 
king  of  Oaetulia,  and  retired  to  the  island  of  Malta.  According  to  aome  authors,  she 
fled  from  Malta  to  Italy,  and  was  there  hospitably  received  by  ^neas.  La^nia,  how- 
ever, conceived  so  violent  a  jealousy  against  her,  that  Anna,  warned  in  a  dream  by  Dido, 
of  her  danger,  took  flight  during  the  night,  and  threw  herself  into  the  river  Nutmcus» 
where  she  was  transformed  into  a  nymph.  The  Romans  instituted  festivals,  which  were 
always  celebrated  on  the  16th  of  March,  in  her  honour,  and  generally  invoked  her  to 
ohtain  a  long  and  happy  life ;  thence  the  explanation  of  the  epithet  Anna  Perenma^ 
assigned'  to  her  after  her  deification.  Some  have  supposed  her  to  be  the  moon,  and  she 
is  by  others  confounded  with  Themis,  lo,  and  Maia. 

51.]  lARBAS.  A  king  of  Getulia ;  son  of  Jupiter  and  a  Libyan  nymph,  whose 
name  is  unknown.  Garamantis  is  sometimes  mentioned  as  his  mother,  but  the  term 
seems  rather  to  imply  her  nation  than  her  person.  From  this  prmce  Dido  purchased  the 
land  on  wliich  slie  afterwards  founded  her  city.  larbas  was  one  of  the  suitors  of  Dido, 
and,  irritated  by  her  refusal  of  his  addresses,  he  declared  war  against  the  new  colony. 
The  Carthaginians  would  have  compelled  their  queen  to  avert  ttie  danger  of  the  war  by 
espousing  larbas,  but,  according  to  some,  the  queen,  to  avoid  his  importunities,  fell  by 
her  own  hand.  (See  Dido.)  Virgil  states  that  larbas  was  one  of  the  most  reverent  vota- 
ries of  Jupiter,  to  whose  honour  he  had  erected  a  hundred  temples,  and  that  in  conse- 
quence of  larbas'  remonstrances  to  the  god  against  Dido's  hospitable  reception  of  ^neas, 
Jupiter  was  induced  to  command  the  Trojan  prince  to  resume  bis  destined  course  towards 
Italy. 

66. — Goftulian  cities.']    The  cities  of  the  inland  province  of  Getulia,  in  Africa.    (See 
•  Africa.) 

57. — NumidianB.]  Poetically  implying  the  AMcan  princes  who  inhabited  the  northern 
deserts  of  the  country.  Nvmidia  was  one  of  the  five  provinces  into  which  the  north  of 
Africa  was  anciently  divided.    It  now  forms  the  kingdom  of  Algiers  and  Bildulgerid. 

59.]  SYRTES.  Two  gulfs  situated  off  the  northern  coast  of  Africa ;  vis.  iSj^tt 
M^jwr,  in  the  bay  of  Sidra,  near  Cyrenaica ;  and  Syrtis  Minor  (Cabes),  on  the  shore  of 
Bysacena.  They  were  greatly  dreaded  by  mariners,  as  the  hidden  rocks,  sandbanks,  and 
whirlpools  which  they  contained,  generally  proved  destructive  to  all  vesseb  that 
approached  them.  Hence  the  name  of  Syrtis  has  been  applied,  almost  proverbiaUy,  to 
any  part  of  the  ocean  where  navigation  is  attended  with  danger ;  it  is  sometimes  given 
likewise  to  sandy  deserts,  especially  to  those  of  Africa.  The  tract  of  countiy  lying 
between  the  two  Syrtes  was  called  Syrtica  Regio ;  and  the  sea  which  washed  its  coast. 
Mare  Syrticura. 

GO, — Barcaan,^  Of  Barce,  a  city  of  Cyrene.  Tliis  city  is  named  by  way  of  antici- 
pation, as  it  was  not  built  till  516  years  before  the  Christian  era. 


434  jEN£1D.    book  IV. 

78«-»To  Ctm,  ^.]  From  this  paMMge  it  maj  be  inferred  that  PhoelniSy  Baochos, 
and  Ceres,  were  among  the  deides  worshipped  at  Carthage. 

d6m'-^Sabttan  smoke*']  Incense  composed  of  some  of  the  gams  of  Saba,  in  Anhia. 
This  town,  of  which  the  inhabitanta  were  called  Sabcti,  was  celebrated  for  frankinoeaoo, 
mynrb|  and  aromatic  plants  : 

<'  Od'roufl  frankincense  on  the  Sabsan  boogh." — Oeor.  ii.  104. 

1S6. — Two  geda.']    Venas  and  Capid. 

143« — Your  Tr^aii.]    .£nea8. 

14S^-iKfy  7>rtan.]     Dido. 

149.^^Misguide.']  **  These  lines  contain  a  direct  and  roost  indispntable  proof  ihat 
Virgil  introdaoed  ttiis  epinode  of  Dido  with  a  view  to  the  rivalship  that  eziated  betweoa 
Carthage  and  Rome."     Warton, 

187. — MassylUn,"}  i.  e.  African.  Masstla,  the  country  of  the  warlike  and  intrepid 
Masayli,  was  an  inland  part  of  Mauritania,  near  Mount  Atlas. 

\W.— Golden  elaep,]    Fibuia.    (See  Fibula,  under  Toga.) 

204. — Like/air  Apolio.]  "  Augustus,  it  seems,  affected  to  be  thought  like  Apolio ; 
there  is  therefore  a  peculiar  propriety  and  address  in  the  poet,  in  his  comparing  i£neas 
(by  whom  Augustus  was  undoubtedly  meant)  to  that  god.  And  it  seems  t^j  have  been  an 
ufttal  piece  of  flattery  in  the  courtly  writers  of  that  time  to  compare  the  emperor  (who  was 
in  reality  beautiful)  to  Apollo.  I  would  not  assert  (says  Mr.  Spence)  that  Virgil  had  the 
£unoos  figure  of  the  Apollo  Belvidere  in  bis  eye,  in  writing  this  comparison ;  but  thus 
much  is  plain,  that  they  both  relate  to  the  Apollo  Ffnoier,  set  off  more  than  he  is  usually 
in  that  character ;  that  both  in  the  poet,  and  in  the  marble,  this  god  is  represented  as  the 
standard  of  beauty ;  that  this  divine  beauty  of  liis,  and  his  motion,  are  the  two  principal 
points  aimed  at  by  Virgil  in  this  similitude,  and  the  two  chief  things  that  strike  one  in 
viewing  the  Apollo  Belvidere  ;  and  on  the  whole,  that  if  the  one  was  not  copied  from  the 
other,  they  are  at  least  so  much  alike,  that  they  may  very  well  serve  to  give  a  mutaal 
light  to  each  other."    Polymitig^  Dial.  viii. 

2080  SCYTHIANS.  In  the  original,  the  Aoathyrsi,  an  effeminate  people  of  Scy- 
thia,  who  derived  their  name  from  Agalhyrsos,  the  son  of  Hercules.  Scythia  is  used  by 
some  as  a  generic  term  for  that  part  of  the  north  of  Asia  beyond  the  Euzine  and  Ospian 
seas,  and  divided  into  Scythia  intra  Immtm  (or  Scythia  on  the  west  of  the  mountain 
Imaus),  and  Scythia  extra  Imaum  (or  Scythia  to  the  east  of  the  mountain).  There  wen 
regions  in  many  different  parts  of  the  world  to  which  the  name  Scythia  was  assigned :  vis. 
a  great  part  of  Thrace,  Mcesia,  and  all  the  Taurica  Chersonesus ;  Scythia  Limyrica,  a 
widely-eitended  tmct  upon  the  great  Indian  ocean ;  a  province  in  Egypt,  in  Syria,  and  in 
Asia  Minor,  upon  the  Therroodon,  above  Galatia;  but  the  region  of  Colchis,  all  the  country 
at  the  foot  of  Mount  Caucasus,  as  well  aa  that  upon  the  Pains  Moeotis  and  the  Boiystheaes, 
is  what  was,  most  generally,  of  old,  esteemed  Scythia. 

MfftkUogy  </•]  The  Scythians,  who  were  fire-worshippers,  are  supposed  to  have  been 
the  same  as  the  Cutheans  or  Cuthites,  of  Babylonian  origin,  and  to  have  been  diq[>eraed 
under  the  various  names  of  Colchians,  Iberians,  Cimmerians,  Hyperboreans,  Alani,  Ama* 
tonians,  AUaoniaas,  &c.  They  worshipped  Vesta,  the  goddess  of  fire,  as  Tabitii  Hob- 
CBiA ;  Jitter,  as  Papaus  ;  Terra,  as  Apia  ;  Mara  (whom  they  adored  under  the  iMm 
of  a  rusty  sword,  and  to  whom  they  sacrifieed  human  -victims),  as  Hbsus  ;  Apollo,  as 
Etostrvs;  Venus  Urania,  as  Artxmpasa  ;  Neptone,  as  Thamiscasaobs  ;  Hercules, 
&c    (See  Horace,  b.  iu.  Ode  84.) 

2M^— Hier/eet  on  esrtlh  tfc.]  This  passage  is  i^  literal  copy  of  Homer's  description  ef 
Discord.    (See  II.  iv.  606.) 

taU^-^Tke  goddote*}    Fame. 

286.— nts  prince.]    lariias. 


ANEID.    BOOK  lY.  4t5 

IM.]  GARAMANTI8.  By  tome  soppoMd  to  te  tht  danglitor  of  «  Ltbyw  aioiiMch 
iMMMd  Gaigimai.    (See  larbte.) 

288.]  AMMON,  or  HAMMON.  (Sea  Aaunon*  onder  the  nanet  of  Jupiter.)  Jopiler 
AauDon  «e»  the  only  god  odoied  by  the  Oanmantiaas, »  people  whoee  eoaatrf ,  herdediif 
on  the  eaiteni  tide  of  Etbiopte,  ie  now  called  Zanu  The  temple  end  onde  of  Jupiter 
AmmoQ  were  esteemed  of  the  highest  antiqnity :  all  templee  in  which  the  ritee  of  ftio 
were  in  ancient  times  perfonned,  were  called  PmtaneiA  and  Pamtheisy  and  all 
oracular  places,  Ompbalisn,  the  Grecian  tenn  Omphalos  bring  fotmed  of  Omph»-El, 
or  Al-Ompha,  and  hsTing  relation  invariably  to  an  oracle  of  the  sob.  Among  the 
regions  and  cities  styled  Omphalian,  from  the  worship  of  Jnptter  or  Osiiis  as  this  hmi- 
amy,  were  Egypt*  BpinSf  Wb^  JEtoHn^  Ennm  in  Sicily,  the  island  of  CalypsOt  4k.  The 
terms  Olympusy  01ym|na,  and  Olyinpiaca,  are  soppoeed  to  be  of  the  same  etymology. 
(8ee  Nymphs,  Od.x.  416.) 

fS9»^Waktfulftre»}  **  In  Pitt's  translation,  eperiatHng  fire*  Plotareh  mentiotta,  as 
an  historical  foct,  this  lamp  that  was  for  erer  boning  before  the  altar  of  Jupiter  Aanum. 
Virgil  takce  care  to  borrow  from  history  ereiy  thing  that  can  adon  and  entich  his  poem. 
Here  is  ope  initanee  of  his  great  learning."    Cefrsii. 

SOO. — The  Moofish  rscr.]  i.  e.  the  Manritaniao.  Mavritahia,  now  the  empire  of 
Pes  and  Morocco,  wis  TSiy  anciently  called  TmgUmmt  from  iu  prindpol  dty  Tiag* 
(soppoeed  to  hare  been  founded  by  Sophax,  the  aon  of  Heicnles)|  and  was  one  of  the  ftro 
provinces  into  which  tlie  north  of  Africa  was  dtTided* 

808.—^  apond'rtNf  weeiaa.]    Dido. 

917. — ^ZfdMii.]    Used  for  Phrygian. 

asa. — The  fuiwe  ciUf.l    Rome. 

9t4.-*71wtce  won.]  First,  by  Venua  from  Diomed,  in  the  5th  ^  and  secondly,  by  Nep« 
tune  from  Achilles,  in  the  80th  Hied. 

888.— tfis  mwisiU  iiiie.]    (See  Teocer,  JExk,  iu.  148.) 

848.— His  son.]    Ascanios. 

845. — A  ktatUe  ilurt,}    i.  e.  the  African  -,  so  termed  in  antidpetioo  of  the  Carthagi* 


855.— Hts  hm^  tPond.]    The  caduoeos. 

862.]  ATLAS.    The  mountain.    (See  Atlas,  Od.  i.  67.)    There  is  a  ilnnous 
Atlas  in  the  Famese  palace  at  Rome,  supporting  the  globe  of  the  heoTens. 

400.— 7Ae  Aneonten  scrpCre.]    The  empire  of  Italy. 

415.— Tilffe  flttrfs,"]    Mnestheus,  Seigeitus,  and  Cloanthus. 

486« — BoccAoiwlliui  demes.]  The  women  occupied  in  celehnting  the  cfgiee  of  Bac* 
chtts. 

487.— iVigAtly  gfod.]  Bacchus.  The  orgies  of  this  god  were  always  celebnied  by 
night. 

488.— Tie  wreaikjf  spear.]    The  thymus. 

468.r— A  <yr«i<.]    larbas. 

464. — Tk*  JCi^mi.]    i.  e.  African. 

404«— ne  7>rimi  stafe.]    Pygmalion. 

4g0._7*y  DilpkUm  onwir.]  In  the  original,  ApoUo  is  here  termed  Giyneoe,  from 
being  woishipped  in  Aiia  Minor  at  Giynemn,  an  oiacle  which  ,£neas  might,  with  more 
probability,  have  consulted. 

510.— 7Ae  herald  rf  the  g^ods .]    Mercury. 

585^— HyrMRka.]  HynoAiiiA  was  a  large  traet  of  country  situated  to  thesooth.eaat 

of  the  Caspian  sea  (thence  called  the  Hyicanian  sea)^  between  Media,  Morgjana,  and 

Partfaia,  and  separated  from  the  latter  by  Mount  Coione.    Its  prmcipal  towns  wore,  Uyt- 

caaia  (its  metropolis,  now  Jorjaa,  or  Corcua),  Baiaige»  Adi^Ma,  Casape,  Siaicay  Akn» 

CL  Mm.  8  H 


436  iENElD.     BOOK  IV. 

bina,  AjnaraM,  Sacte,  Asararna,  and  Mausoca.  Hyrcania  beiag  a  movotainont  caantrj, 
covered  with  forests  wliich  aboanded  in  serpents  and  wild  beasts,  waa  inaccastibU  u» 
cavaliy.  The  inhabitants  were  a  fierce  and  barbarous  race  of  people ;  and  are  aaid  to  have 
kept  do^  to  devour  the  bodies  of  their  dead.  The  Hyrcanians  who  formed  a&  alHanca 
with  Cyras  against  the  Babylonian  empire,  and  whom  he  afterwards  settled  on  the  bordrra 
of  Assyria,  appear  to  have  possessed  a  district  between  the  Eopbrates  and  Tigris. 

542. — A  ITMf-]     Jupiter. 

544 ••—Lsfcian  Mb,']  i.  e.  the  oracle  at  Patara  in  Lycia. 

644. — DeUan  god,"]    Apollu. 

555. — Black  ndph'ry  JUtme."]  Virgil  here  alludes  to  the  opinion  that  perjored  pcnoss 
were  haunted  by  the  Furies,  who,  in  the  character  of  avenging  deities,  are  often  repie- 
sented  with  a  burning  torch  in  their  hand. 

618. — HUfather.]     Anchises. 

664.— ffer  nmrder*d  Une.']    Sichsus. 

681.}  PENTIIEUS.  Son  of  Ecbion  and  Agave,  and  successor  to  his  maternal  grand* 
hthtt  Cadmus  on  the  throne  of  Thebes.  His  adventures  are  variously  described  by  my- 
thologists.  According  to  some,  he  being  an  enemy  to  the  excesses  which  were  committed 
in  the  festivals  of  Bacchus,  presented  himself  upon  •  Mount  Cithsnt)n  to  obstruct  the 
celebration  of  the  orgies  of  the  god,  and  was  there  put  to  death  by  the  Bacchanalians,  Ids 
mother  and  her  sisters  Ino  and  Autonoe  being  of  their  number :  according  to  othecs,  ha 
merely  watched  the  transactions  of  these  infuriated  votaries  from  a  tree  in  which  he  had 
concealed  himself  on  Mount  Citheron.  (See  Fawkes'  Theocritus,  Idyl.  zzvi. ;  and  Horace, 
b.  ii.  Ode  19.)  Euripides  combines  these  two  accounts.  The  tree  on  which  the  Bac- 
chanals found  Pentheus  was  cut  down  by  the  Corinthians,  in  obedience  to  the  oracle, 
and  applied  to  the  formation  of  the  two  statues  of  Bacchus  which  were  placed  in  the  Forum 
of  Corinth. 

682. — Two  suns.]  Virgil  alludes  to  a  passage  in  Euripides,  who  represents  Pentlietts 
as  declaring  that,  in  his  frenzy,  h'a  vision  was  so  distorted  aa  to  see  a  double  sun  and  a 
double  Thebes. 

eSZ.—Mother's,]    Clytcmncstra's. 

686. — The  stage  J]  The  madness  of  Peniheus  and  Orestes  i^aa  a  favourite  subject  with 
dramatic  poets. 

700 — Tk*  Hesperian  iempU.J  tU  residence  of  the  HESPERIDES,  who  weie 
daughters  of  Atlas  and  Hesperis,  the  daughter  of  Hesperus,  brother  of  Atlas.  According 
to  the  poets  they  were  three  in  number,  ^gle,  Arethusa,  and  Hesperethusa ;  some,  how- 
ever, add  a  fourth,  named  Erytheis,  who  is  said  to  have  been  changed  into  an  elm.  They 
ari?  celebrated  as  having  been  entrusted  with  the  care  of  the  golden  apples  presented  by 
Juno  to  Jupiter  on  their  marriage,  which  were  placed  in  a  garden  in  the  country  of  Hea- 
peritis,  guarded  by  an  ever-watchful  dragon  ur  serpent. 

"  Groves  whose  rich  trees  wept  odorous  gums  and  balm ; 
Others  whose  fruit,  burnished  with  golden  rind. 
Hung  amiable,  Hesperian  fables  true, 

If  true,  here  only,  and  of  delicious  taste." — Par.  L9st,  b.  iv.  24& 
Eorystheuf  .having  imposed  on  Hercules  the  task  of  obtabung  this  fniit,  he  applied  to 
Nereus  and  Prometheus  to  inform  him  where  it  was  situated :  the  latter  referred  hia  to 
Atlas,  king  of  Libya,  who  received  him  kindly  ;  and,  transferring  to  Hercules  the  burden 
of  the  heavens,  which  it  was  his  province  to  Apport  (see  Atlas),  offered  to  go  himself  in 
quest  of  the  apples.  Htf  however  returned  without  success :  but  Hercoles,  by  slaying 
the  dragon,  at  length  achieved  the  adventure,  and  carried  the  apples  in  triuii^h  to  Eurys- 
thens.  This  fable  has  been  explained  by  supposing  that  Atlas  devoted  himself  to  the 
study  of  astronomy  ;  that  he  detained  flercules  at  his  court  in  return  for  tba  assistance  of 


*i 


iENElD.    BOOK  IV.  427 

the  hero  in  rescuing  bis  daughters  from  Busirii,  king  of  Spain,  who  had  sent'  pirates  tu 
seize  them ;  and  that  he  imparted  to  him  a  knowledge  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  presenting 
him,  un  his  departure,  with  the  apples  he  came  to  seek,  or,  according  to  other  writers, 
with  some  sheep,  called  golden  on  account  of  their  beauty,  which  were  tended  by  a  shep- 
herd named  Draco,  the  same  Greek  word  signifying  sheep  and  apples.  The  situation  of 
the  gardens  of  the  Hesperides  has  been  much  disputed.  Some  authors  place  tliem  ia 
Spain,  anciently  called  Hesperia,  where  Hesperus  la  said  to  have  reigned  ;  others  assert 
that  the  Hesperides  either  inhabited  the  island  Atlantis,  of  which  Atlas  was  king,  or  the 
Fortimate  isles ;  P«rsia,  and  evvn  Sweden  have  also  been  considered  as  having  contained 
these  gardens  j  but  the  majority  concur  lu  fixing  them  in  the  udglihourhood  of  Mount 
Atlas. 

The  Hebrides,  in  common  with  the  otiier  daughters  of  Atlas,  are  sometimes  called 
Atlantidxs,  and  hence  have  been  confounded  witli  tbe  Hyades  and  Pleiades,  the 
offspring  of  Atlas  and  Pleione.  They  are  also  styled  Atrm.  So  bo  res.  AccoitUng  to 
tieiiod,  tliey  were  descended  from  Noz,  or  Night,  this  idea  having  probably  arisen  (rom 
their  inhabiting  the  west.  (See  Atalanta,  11.  ii.  782.;  and  story  of,  in  Lord  Bacon'v 
FabUi  nf  the  Ancients.) 

70 1  .<— J>ro^oa.]    Serpent. 

702. — Poppy '8eed8,1  The  poppy  was  the  attribute  of  the  god  of  sleep ;  and,  being 
ff-equent  in  corn-fields,  was  sacred  to  Ceres. 

719^ — The  prieiieas,}    The  Massy lian,  mentioned  in  line  098.    . 

7S5. — The  man't  immge,']  A  small  figure  representing  ^ness.  Among  the  amatory 
incantations  of  (he  ancients  it  was  usual  for  women  to  bum  a  waxen  image  of  the  person 
whom  they  loved,  as  if  the  original  would  either  soften  in  proportion,  vrith  his  waxen 
lepresentation,  or  perish  in  the  same  gradation,  if  perfidious. 

739.]  NIGHT.    Poetically,  for  the  infernal  gods. 

739.]  EREBUS.  Son  of  Chaos  and  Night,  and  father  of  Air  and  of  Day.  He  was 
metamorphosed  into  a  rirer,  and  precipitated  into  the  infernal  regions,  for  having  assisted 
the  Titans  in  their  war  against  Jupiter.     Erebus  sometimes  stands  fur  hell  itself. 

789.]  CHAOS.  By  Chaos  is  generally  understood  that  mass  of  confused  elements 
from  which  the  uuiver&e  was  formed.  The  more  specific  opinions  respecting  it  are  various, 
and  differ  according  to  the  opinions  and  traditions  which  each  poet  and  theuloguc  chanced 
to  find  current  in  his  respective  nation*  or  which  he  attempted  to  embellish  by  the  sug- 
gastidns  of  his  own  fancy.  By  Hesiod  and  Orpheus  Ciiaos  is  represented  as  a  person, 
the  father  uf  Erebus  and  Noz ;  and  from  the  intermarriage  of  their  children  proceeded 
the  various  gods  by  whom  the  earth  was  formed,  and  the  heavens  peopled.  These  and 
similar  absurdities  it  is  unnecessary  to  state  in  detail .-  we  Hill  tberafore  confine  our  atten- 
tion to  the  deHcription  which  Ovid  has  given  of  Chaus,  and  which  is  so  far  deserving  of 
attention,  as  it  renders  us  acquainted  with  the  notions  prevalent  on  this  obscure  point,  at 
so  late  a  period  of  the  civilised  world  as  the  age  of  Augustas.  (See  Garth's  Ovid,  Met. 
b.  i.  line  7,  &c.) 

740.]  HECATE.  The  daughter  of  Jupiter  and  Latona,  and  sister  uf  ApoUo,  deoomi- 
aated  by  the  ancients,  the  Muon  in  heaven,  Diana  on  earth,  and  Pio»erpine  in  tbe  inlemal 
regions.  The  name  Hecate  is  susceptible  of  iUte6  interpretations  according  to  the  Greek  : 
it  signifies  either  kmuired,  which  is  explanatory  of  the  hundred  victims  offered  on  her 
altars,  and  of  her  detsining  for  a  hundred  years  on  the  shores  of  tite  Styx  those  souls 
whose  bodies  remained  unburied ;  or  far^  because  the  moon  darts  her  rays  far,  Hesiod 
and  Mu&aeus  consider  her  to  be  the  daughter  of  the  Sun ;  Orpheus,  of  Tartarus  and 
Ceres;  Baccliyitdea,  of  Night ;  Phrrecydes,  of  Aristea;  and  utiicrs,  of  Perseus  and 
Asteria.  All  these  authors  assign  to  her  a  character  conformable  to  tier  genealogy,  and 
Hecate  is  therefore  a  divinity  %^hose  quniificatioua  and  attributes  are  invariably  con- 


429  .fINEID.    BOOK  IV. 

founded.  Tiie  Hec&le  of  Heiiod,  for  instance,  it  a  benevolent  deity, 
by  Jupiter;  wheresa  the  daughter  of  Peneut  and  Aateria  is  represented  in  a  very  diffvent 
light :  she  is  deacribed  as  an  expert  huntress ;  aa  Toraed  in  the  uae  of  poisena,  and  as 
exarciaing  that  art  on  her  own  fitther ;  as  raising  a  temple  to  Diana,  and  aacrificing  on 
j  ber  altars  all  strangers  whom  chance  threw  upon  the  ahorea  of  the  Taurican  ChetaoDeaea; 

aa  being  the  wife  of  .£etea,  king  of  Colchis,  and  mother  of  Medea  and  Ctrce ;  aa  piesadng 
I  orer  magicians^  incantations,  dreama,  apparitiona,  and  expiatory  aacrifioea.    Ulyaaea 

dedicated  a  temple  to  her  when  in  Sicily,  in  order  to  deliver  himaelf  (torn  the  spectrea  by 
which  he  waa  tormented.  Her  worship  waa  introdaced  into  Greece  from  Egypt  by 
Orpheua ;  and  in  Italy,  where  she  waa  invoked  under  the  name  of  Dea  Feraiia,  aiie  bad 
several  temples :  she  was  confounded  with  Diana,  and  worshipped  indiacriminately  mtk 
her  at  Epheana,  at  Delos,  at  Braoron,  in  Attica,  at  Magnesia,  at  Mycenss,  at  Segestm,  and 
on  Mount  Mcnelaioa,  near  Sparta.  The  acolptor  Akamenea  waa  Ihe  first  that  lepieaoited 
tbia  goddess  under  a  triple  fonn ;  her  three  faces  being  auppoaed,  by  some,  to  dcsignale 
tfaa  three  aspecta  of  the  moon ;  and  by  others,  Lncina,  presiding  over  the  biith  of  nan- 
kind,  Diana,  the  preserver  of  life,  and  Hecate,  attending  on  ita  termination.  In  aooM 
atatnes  these  heads  are  decorated  with  roaes,  and  have  an  agreeable  appearance,  while  in 
othera,  they  resemble  thuse  of  a  dog,  ahorse,  and  a  boar.  As  a  sorcereaa,  Hecate  appeaia 
with  serpents  on  her  head,  a  branch  of  oak  in  her  hand,  surrounded  by  light,  and  acooai> 
panied  by  the  hornble  yelliogs  of  her  infernal  pack,  and  by  the  doleful  acreams  of  the 
nymphs  of  the  Pbasis.  Sometimes  she  holds  a  torch,  in  order  to  diminiah  die  daifcness 
of  Tartanis,  or  a  patera,  for  tlie  purpose  of  sacrificing  to  the  manea :  at  otheia,  she  has  a 
key  in  one  hand,  and  cords  for  binding,  or  a  dagger  for  striking  the  unhappy  diflsiaab, 
in  the  other.  Of  animals,  the  dog,  and  of  planta,  the  oak,  were  aarred  to  her.  Her  altan, 
of  which  one  was  in  the  temple  of  ^sculapius,  at  Rome,  were  of  a  triangular  fonn,  and 
ahe  waa  often  designated  by  the  number  three. 

Among  the  appelfaitioBa  of  Hecate  are  the  following  :— 

Canicida  Dea,  Lat.  her  name  in  the  island  of  Sarootbmcia,  where  d^gt  wete 
aacrificed  on  ber  altars. 

Enooia,  Gr.  her  name  at  Colophon,  where  her  statues  were  uaed  like  those  of  Mer- 
cury, aa  landmarks,  being  merely  columns  aarroounted  by  a  head. 

pRYLAX,  Gr.  guardian  ;  her  name  at  Elis,  as  guardian  of  the  infernal  regions :  she  b 
represented  under  this  title,  either  holding  a  key  and  cordi,  or,  aa  the  threefold  Hecate,  by 
three  atatuea,  one  of  which  has  a  creacent  on  her  head,  surmounted  with  a  flower,  the  se- 
cond a  Phrygian  cap,  surrounded  by  a  radiated  crown,  and  the  third  holds  in  her  hands  a 
sw<Mrd  and  a  aerpent. 

Scotia,  Gr.  the  dark;  the  name  under  which  she  had  a  magnificent  temple  on  tfae 
borders  of  the  lake  Acherusia,  in  Egypt. 

TiTHnAMBo,  Gr.  who  in$pir€$  fury  ;  one  of  her  Egyptian  epittteta. 

Tribona,  Lat.  thrnfoU, 

TniPORMis  Dea,  Lat.  ihe  goddeu  wUh  three  heada  or  farm,  (See  Diana.)  Lncina, 
aa  pretiding  over  birth  ;  Diana,  over  life  and  healtli ;  and  Hecate,  over  death. 

Trig  LA,  or  Triolantika,  Gr.  her  name  among  the  Vandals  and  Luaatisena,  aa 
r^nesented  witJi  three  heads :  under  this  epithet  the  Athenians  sacrificed  a  maSM  to  her. 
742.— Jvemiffn  draps.]    The  waters  of  ihe.lake  Avemua  were  indispensably  aeceaaaiy 
in  all  magical  iocantationa. 
743.— PJb«lw*s  Ught.'l    The  light  of  the  moon. 

782.]  Tbia  line  alludes  to  the  ingntitode  of  Laomedon  towards  Herctiles.    (See  Lao- 
aedun.) 
785.— IfAeM.]    Her  Tyiian  followers. 
788.'-71kfir  |#«emf  Tfre.]    jQarthage. 


iENElD.    BOOK  IV.  429 

«   876. — fWmff.]  >  Avenging  deitiet  of  hell ;  tbote  to  whom  ^^aeat  had  perjured 

876«—  Viokted  goisJ]  i  bimaelf. 

876.]  Dying  penons  are  endued,  by  poets,  with  the  power  of  prophecy.  (See  Fine* 
iml  rites.) 

904.]  Pido  js  thus  represented  ss  foretelling  the  fntnre  fortanes  of  £neas.  He  expe- 
rienced "  a  race  untamed  and  hanglity  foes*'  in  the  person  of  Tornus  and  other  Ilalian 
princes.  He  was  "  torn  from  his  son's  embrace"  wlien  compelled  to  leave  bis  camp 
beaicged  by  Tumus,  while  he  himself  went  to  beseech  the  aid  of  Evander.  His  '*  Mends 
in  battle  slain"  may  be  exemplified  in  Pallas  aod  others.  He  «  lay  unboried  on  the 
wmnd,'*  being  stated,  by  some  historians,  to  have  iallen  in  battle  with  Meaentins,  a  petty 
king  of  the  conntry.  J*  The  avenger  of  the  Libyan  blood'*  was  realised  in  the  person  of 
Hnnuibal. 

909.]  BARCE.    The  none  of  Sichsus. 

9U^—St$fimi  Jore.]    Plato. 

9SS.]  (See  JSo.  i.  016.) 

941v—Afy  lord.]    Sicbeos. 

1000." -TA«  siiterB.]  The  FATES.  The  Fates,  or  PARCiEy  were  goddesses,  whose 
power  among  tlie  ancients  was  considered  to  be  absolute,  lliey  were  supposed  to  preside 
over  the  birth,  life,  and  death  of  mankind ;  but  mythologists  differ  with  respect  to  their 
nomber  and  orig^.  Hesiod  and  Apollodoms  trace  the  latter  to  Noz,  or  to  Jupiter  and 
Tbemis^^.Qrpheus,  to  Erebus ;  Lycophron,  to  the  sea  and  Jnpiter  Zeus ;  and  others,  to 
Necearity  and  Destiny.  Cicero  identifies  them  with  the  fatal  necesrity  or  destiny  by 
which  aU  things  are  directed  and  governed ;  Lucian  confounds  them  with  Destiny,  or 
£imarmeiie ;  while  others  di^scribe  them  either  as  the  ministers  of  that  divinity,  of  Jupi- 
ter, or  of  Pluto.  With  resp^  to  their  nomber,  it  is  the  received  opinion  that  it  was 
three ;  and  the  names  genexilly  applied  to  them  are,  CLOTHO,  LACHESIS,  and 
ATROPOS.  The  number  three  is  said  to  imply,  by  an  ingenious  allegory,  the  three 
diriaions  of  time,  as  referred  Co  the  present,  the  past,  and  the  future ;  Clotho,  who  held 
the  distaff,  in  the  act  of  spinning,  designating  the  present;  Lachesis,  a  well-filled  ipindle, 
ibe  past ;  and  Atropos,  a  pair  of  sdssars  with  which  she  cut  the  thread  (emblematical  of 
the  course  of  life),  the  future.  Pausaoias  enumerates  three  other  goddesses,  who  dis- 
charged the  officea  of  the  Fates :  vis.  Venus  Utania,  Fortune,  and  lUthyia.  Some  add  to 
tbeae  Proaerpine,  or  Stygian  Juno  (who  often  disputes  with  Atropos  the  office  of  cutting 
the  thread  of  life),  and  Opis,  the  same  aa  Nemesis,  or  Adrastia.  The  Romans  aasigned 
the  names  DECIMA,  NONA,  and  MORTA,  to  the  Fntes.  Many  of  the  ancients  aArm 
that  they  were  not  subject  to  any  of  the  gods,  except  Jnpiter  (see  H*  xvi.  6S5.) ;  while 
others  (see  JExk,  z.  662.)  mahitain  that  even  Jupiter  himself  was  obedient  to  thehr  eom- 
nends  :  some,  on  the  contrary,  assert  that  it  was  DESTINY  to  whose  control  the  kmg  of 
the  gods  was  subject.  The  Fates  inhabit,  according  to  Orpheus,  as  the  ministers  of  Pluto, 
a  dark  cave  in  Tartwms;  according  to  Ovid,  a  palace,  in  which  the  destinies  of  msnktnd 
are  engiaven  on  iron  snd  brass,  so  that  neither  tlie  timnders  of  Jnpiter,  the  motion  of  die 
heavenly  bodies,  nor  any  eonvnision  of  nature,  can  efface  the  decrees. 

RepremHtation$  ^.]  Plato  and  other  philosophers  place  their  abode  in  the  cdeatial 
regions,  describing  them  aa  decorated  with  starry  white  robes,  with  crown's  on  their  heads, 
aeated  upon  thrones  of  resplendent  brightness,  snd  joining  in  harmonious  strains  with  the 
Sireas.  Among  other  representations,  they  are  depicted  under  the  semblance  of  decrepid 
old  women,  entirely  covered  by  a  white  robe  edged  with  pnrple,  wearing  eroanis,  com* 
posed  either  of  flocks  of  wool  and  narcissus  flowers,  or  of  gold  (their  heads  being  often 
iiowever  encircled  by  a  rirople  fillet),  and  holding  respectively  a  dirtaff,  a  spindle,  and  a 
pair  uf  scissars ;  sometimea  a  crown  with  seven  stars,  a  variegated  robe,  and  a  light  Mae 


430  ANBID.     BOOK  IV. 

dnpeiy,  are  escluntrcly  assigned  to  Clotho ;  a  robe  cohered  with  tCan,  and  a  ^nk  draperT, 
to  Lacbefls ;  and  a  long  Mack  veili  to  Atropoe  $  tlie  great  age  of  the  Farce  denoting  the 
eternity  of  the  divine  decrees ;  the  distaff  and  spindle,  the  regulation  of  these  decrees  ; 
and  the  mysterious  thread,  the  little  importance  which  should  be  attached  to  a  stnte  of 
existence  depending  on  the  most  trifling  casualties.  Lycophron  describes  them  ma 
being  lame ;  and  Hesiod  as  having  black  and  ferodons  countenances.  They  are  sometimes 
placed,  with  the  Hours,  round  the  throne  of  Pluto ;  and,  at  Megara,  they  were  sculptured 
on  the  bead  of  a  Jupiter,  to  imply  the  subjection  of  the  god  to  Dbstimy,  of  whom,  ac- 
cording to  such  representation,  the  Fate)  were  the  ministers. 

Tbe  Greeks  called  them  Mom  a,  the  Romans  in  later  times,  Matra,  and  erected 
altars  to  them  at  Olyiiipia,  Megara,  Sicyon,  and  Sparta,  at  Rome,  in  Tuscany,  and  at 
Verona;  in  Gaul,  tliese  divinities  were  worshipped  under  the  appellation  of  Gone  ess- 
Mothers. 

DESTINY  and  NECESSITY.]  These  divinities,  when  distinguished  fiomeach  other, 
are  thus  described  :— 

DESTINY,  the  son  of  Chaos  and  Night,  is  represented  blind,  with  a  crown  sur- 
mounted with  stsrs,  a  sceptre,  a  globe  under  his  feet,  and  the  urn  which  contains  the  late 
of  mortals  in  hiii  hands  ;  he  is  also  depicted  under  the  figure  of  a  wheel  fixed  by  a  chain, 
at  tbe  top  of  which  is  a  large  stone,  and,  at  the  bottom,  two  comucopiee,  with  points  of 
jateUns. 

NECESSITY,  the  daughter  of  Fortune,  is  variously  represented;  on  an  elevated 
throne,  holding  between  her  knees  a  diamond  spindle,  of  which  one  end  touches  the 
earth,  and  the  other  is  lost  in  tbe  air ;  tbe  three  Fates  placed  at  the  foot  of  an  altar, 
turning  it  with  their  hands.  Horace  (b.  i.  Ode  36.)  represents  her  preceding  Fortune,  and 
assigns  to  her,  as  attributes,  hands  of  bronze,  in  which  she  holds  wedges,  hooks,  and 
melted  lead.  Winckebmann  describes  her  with  long  nails,  and  with  her  arm  extended,  in 
the  attitude  of  dictating  laws  or  decrees :  he  adds  to  this  representation  a  yoke ;  and 
Cochin  suspends  to  her  girdle  a  weight  which  necessarily  impels  her. 

NEMESIS.]  This  divinity  (see  Furies,  Prayers,  I1.ix.624,  Castor  and  Pollux,  and 
Fates,  above)  is,  by  Pausanias,  called  tbe  daughter  of  Ocean ;  by  Hesiod,  of  Night ;  by 
Euripides,  of  Jupiter ;  and  by  Ammianus  Marcellinus,  of  Justice.  She  is  descrihrd  as 
the  most  formidable  of  tlie  difiniiies,  directing  even  the  hand  of  Destiny  in  the  appro- 
piialion  of  the  good  and  evil  which  he  draws  from  his  urn  :  she  is  the  sovereign  of  mortals, 
the  judge  of  their  motives,  the  minister  of  justice,  the  avenger  of  crimes,  and  distribntor  of 
vewards.  Her  worship  was  universal ;  but  she  was  held  particularly  sacred  by  the 
Persians,  tbe  Assyrians,  the  Egyptians  (fifteen  chapels  were  dedicated  to  her  in  the 
labyrinth  near  the  lake  Mcsiis),  at  Rhamnus,  in  Attica,  at  Samos,  at  Side,  at  Ephesus,  at 
Smyrna,  at  Rome,  and  in  Etniria. 

She  is  variously  represented  :  with  a  crown,  either  ornamented  with  precious  stones  or 
narcissus  flowers,  or  surmounted  with  a  stag's  horn  ;  her  head  enveloped  in  a  veU,  as 
symbolical  of  tbe  impenetrability  of  vengeance ;  resting  against  a  rudder,  or  standing  on 
a  wheel ;  holding  a  vase  in  one  hand,  and  a  spear  in  the  other.  At  Brescia,  she  is  crowned 
witli  laurel,  having  a  wheel  and  compass  under  ber  feet :  in  a  mosaic  of  Hercuhneam, 
clothed  in  white,  covering  her  eyes  with  part  of  her  robe,  as  if  to  avoid  witnessing  tbe 
criminal  actions  of  mankind,  and  holding  a  sheathed  sword  :  at  Smyrna,  having  a  griffin 
with  extended  wings  at  her  side :  at  Cortona,  her  statue  is  without  legs,  resting  upon  a 
griffin*s  foot,  witli  two  extended  wings,  a  radiated  crown  upon  her  head,  and  upon  her 
shoulders  the  peplum :  in  Tuscany,  like  an  Egyptian  divinity  with  a  veil  entirely  wrapped 
joiind  her. 

The  statues  of  Nemesis  are  often  placed  near  those  of  Juno  and  Isis. 

At  Rome,  where  her  altar  was  in  the  Capitol,  sacrifices  and  asnord  were  offered  to  her 


lESElD.    BOOK  IV.  431 

by  persons  prior  to  tbeir  qmtling  the  city  on  warlike  expeditions.    She  presided  over  the 
right  ear,  and  one  represented  in  siiTer  was  frequently  offered  to  her. 

Among  the  appellations  of  Nemesis  are  the  following : — 

Adbastia,  from  Adrtutui^  king  of  Argoe,  who  dedicated  a  temple  to  her. 

Anchabia,  her  name  at  Asculam^  in  Pioenumy  where  »he  was  particnlarly  invoked 
as  presiding  over  war,  and  represented  with  a  winged  cap  like  Mercury,  her  legs  covered 
with  buskins,  her  left  hand  behind  her,  and  her  right  leaning  on  a  double-edged  spear. 

Eota,  Gt,  eiertud  :  an  Etruscan  epithet. 

IcBNBA,  Gr.  from  her  pursuing  the  track  of  the  guilty. 

LuA,  Gr.  from  her  presiding  over  expkUumM. 

Opxs,  Gr.  from  the  mysterious  veil,  which  emueah  the  destiny  of  mortals. 

Nautia,  her  name  among  the  Etrurians  and  Volscians. 

Rhamnusxa,  from  Rhamnus,  a  town  of  Attica,  where  her  statoe  (placed  in  a  mag- 
nificent temple,  dedicated  to  her  honour,  on  an  eminence)  was  composed  of  one  block  of 
the  finest  Parian  marble,  and  classed  among  the  most  celebm*'ed  works  of  antiquity. 
Some  ascribe  it  to  Phidias,  and  others  to  Agoracritos  of  Pares :  the  statue  represents  the 
goddess  with  a  crown  surmounted  by  little  figures  of  stags  and  victories,  holding  in  one 
of  her  hands  a  branch  of  the  apple-tree,  which  was  sacred  to  her,  and  in  the  other  a  vase, 
upon  which  Ethiopian  figures  were  sculptuTed ;  the  bass-reliefs  of  this  statue  representing 
Castor  and  Pollux,  Agamemnon,  Menelaus,  Neoptolemns,  (Eneus,  and  Leda,  this  last 
being  in  the  act  of  presenting  Helen  to  Nemesis. 

[See  story  of  Nemesis  in  Lord  Baoon*B  Fabki  <^the  ilnctnito.] 


/ 


jri 


iE  N  E  I  D. 


BOOK  V. 

4. — Punic  $h»re,]  Carthagjbiftn. 

40.— iincAites'  bmuM.}  (Se«  Mn.  m.  939.) 

41.*— ^intiitff  </2Vi{|inilJ»e4f».]  Acestet. 

48.— TIkeAfrv.]  iEaeiiw 

61. — Htf  meiker.']  Egesta,  mother  of  Acettet. 

69.]  CRINISUS,  or  CRIMISUS.  A  Trojan  prince,  contemporaiy  with  LaoniedoB. 
Neptune,  in  order  to  punish  the  perfidy  of  Laomedon,  who  bad  withheld  from  him  the 
reward  due  for  building  the  walla  of  Troy,  raised  up  a  monster,  wluch  laid  waste  Phrygia, 
and  to  whose  voracity  the  Trojan  maidens  were  exposed.  (See  Hermione,  under  Lao- 
medon.)  Wben  the  daoghter  of  Crinitus  was  of  age  to  be  drawn  by  lot,  with  her 
companions,  to  become  the  prey  of  this  monster,  her  fiither  secretly  phu;ed  her  on  board  of  a 
amall  baik,  and  oontmitted  ber  to  the  winds  and  waves.  At  the  ezpiratioin  of  the  time  in 
which  the  monster  usually  visited  Troy,  Ciinisus  set  out  in  quest  of  his  daoghter ;  be 
landed  in  Sicily,  where,  gaining  no  tidings  of  lier,  he  bewailed  her  with  tears  so  abundant, 
that  the  gods,  moved  by  his  sorrow,  metamorphosed  him  into  a  river,  conferring  also  upon 
him  the  power  of  assuming  whatever  form  he  might  find  it  convenient  to  adopt.  He  fought 
witli  Acbelous  under  that  of  a  bull  and  a  bear,  for  the  nymph  Egesta,  the  daughter  of 
Uippotes,  whom  he  subsequently  married.    Acestes  was  their  son. 

SS^-^Riring  gmowid.]  That  is,  a  tribunal  raised  of  turf,  from  which  it  was  the  custom 
for  Roman  generals  to  addreas  their  soldiers. 

Olw— TAe  Mkbdng  eirde  tf  the  year  hiu  fitted,  ifc»1  The  action  of  the  ^neid  is  genersUy 
supposed  to  have  been  oompriied  in  one  year. 

87.]  G^TULIA,  or  Africa  generally.  Gaatulia  was  a  country  of  Libya,  near  that  of 
the  Garamantes. 

77,r-Tkeg9d.2  Anchiaes.    (See^ine  992  of  thU  book.) 

81<— His  geds  end  oMrt.]  In  allusion  to  the  Lsctisterhiuii,  when  the  images  of  the 
goda  were  taken  from  their  pedestals  and  placed  upon  couchea  round  the  altars  during  the 
celebration  of  any  great  festivity,  as  if  for  the  purpose  of  tlieir  participating  in  tlie 


S%r^Nuu  doya^— The  Ibneral  solenmities  of  great  men  generally  lasted  ttfne  daya:  on 
the  mnth  day  a  sacrifice  waa  perfonned,  called  novendiaUf  with  which  these  selemnitiea 
were  concluded,    (See  Fnnenl  rites.) 

94.]  HELYMUS.    A  huntsman  at  the  court  of  Acestea,  in  Sicily. 

98— 78S.]  These  Unes  oontidn  the  description  of  the  funeral  rites  and  games,  &c.  cele- 
bmted  at  Drepasnin  in  honour  of  Anchiaea.  (See  Funeral  rites.)  **  The  critics  snd 
oommentntofB  seem  not  to  have  perceived  the  design  which  the  poet  undoubtedly  had,  in 
tfaia  episode,  of  the  apotheosis  of  Anchises,  and  in  the  description  of  the  games  which  are 
celebmted  at  his  tomb.  It  is  Angustus  that  Virgil  represents  here  under  the  character  of 
iEneaa.  The  pious  Augustus,  by  the  apotheosis  (or  deification)  with  which  he  honoured 
Jufina  Cesar,  his  father,  and  by  the  games  which  he  caused  to  be  perfonned  to  celebrate 
this  new  god,  gave  Virgil  an  occasion  of  mventing  this  episode,  and  of  making  theac 
ga^-  k  the  subject  of  one  entire  book."    CafroM. 


JENEID.    BOOK  Y.  433 

lis. — A  Birpeni.]  All  antiqnitj,  more  particularly  the  ToiGana  and  the  Romaoaj  w«rt 
accostoiaed  to  reprewot  the  Gbw ii,  whether  of  places  or  of  men,  under  ttie  form  ql  Mr* 
pemis*    See  beaotifMl  deicription  of  thk  ammal  in  Milton,  b.  ix.  406. 

"  -*— *—  not  with  indented  wa^re, 

Prone  on  the  ground,  at  lince ;  bat  on  hia  rear. 

Circular  baae  of  riung  foldi ,  that  tower'd 

Fold  above  fold  a  sorging  mate,  hit  head 

Created  aloft,  and  carbuncle  his  ejes ; 

With  bumiah'd  neck  of  Tordaat  gold,  erect 

Amidst  hit  circling  spires,  that  on  the  grasa 

Floated  redundant." 
lar^^nis.]    The  serpent. 

lar.]  GENIUS.  A  divinitj  whom  the  Pagans  worshipped  as  the  author  of  all  thifig» ! 
not  only  did  they  consider  erery  iodiTidoalfbut  even  empires,  towns,  and  particolar  spots, 
to  he  under  the  immediate  protection  of  a  superintending  GiKius :  it  was  indeed  sHp« 
posed  that  ofer  man  presided  two  Gbvxi,  the  one  tending  tossed,  the  other  to  evil* 
ewerj  one,  on  the  annirerssry  of  his  birth,  paid  homage  to  his  Gsvivs ;  and  the  saciifice 
ootis&Bted  of  wine,  flowers,  and  incease. 

The  Good  Obnius  is  represented  as  a  young  nnui,  crowned  either  with  poppias  of 
othar  flowers,  and  holding  a  coinuoopia,  ears  of  com,  or  vine  leatea  and  grapes.  The 
plane-tree  was  sacred  to  htm. 

The  Erth  Oxmvs  is  represented  as  an  old  man,  with  a  long  beard  and  siioTt  iHdr,  and 
with  an  owl,  a  bird  of  bad  omen,  in  his  hand.  It  wss  thus,  accordhig  to  Pliitarcb|  that  he, 
appeared  to  Bratos.  Virgil,  in  this  passage,  shows  that  the  oflices  of  the  attendant  Gsvil 
wtfre  not  limtted  to  the  life  of  their  charge,  but  were  continoed  after  death. 

144. — Gifts,"]  Ffom  sach  pASsagei  as  tliese  we  gain  oor  information  relative  to  the 
nature  of  the  prizes  distribttted  to  tlie  victors  in  ancient  games.  Virgil  here  enamerates, 
among  other  things,  triple  crowns,  palm  wreaths,  armour,  purple  robes,  and  talents  of  gold 
and  alver. 

145. — Palm.']  The  palm  is  a  tree  which  is  said  never  to  eease  bearing ;  its  braa^Ms 
were  therefore  anciently  regarded  as  symbols  of  ferdlity,  and  were  repreeeated  en  theme  •  1 
d^a  of  those  emperors  whose  subjects  had  enjoyed  prosperity  and  abundance.  The  pafan, 
an  emblem  of  royalty,  was,  from  its  durability,  abo  enblemalioal  of  the  permanence  of  em- 
pire ;  and  from  its  elasticity,  and  easy  recovery  firom  presaare,  of  victory ;  a  pakn  branch 
being  usually  placed  ia  the  hand  of  conquerors*  Thus  CsbMut,  being  on  the  point  of 
giving  battle  to  Pompey,  hailed,  as  a  favourable  omen,  the  circumstanee  of  a  palm  tree 
having  sprung  up  at  the  base  of  the  statue  dedicated  to  him  in  the  temple  of  Victory* 

149.]  TRUMPETS.  The  period  when  tiumpets  began  to  be  employed  to  loaad  the 
signals  of  battle,  as  well  as  that  of  their  first  invention,  is  very  doubtful^  Homer,  indeed, 
in  various  passages,  seems  to  allude  to  the  sound  of  metal  trumpets  (see  11.  zviii.  859.) ; 
but  as  he  only  mentions  them  in  ids  similes,  and  net er  in  the  regular  progress  of  his 
narrations,  it  may  perhaps  be  inferred  that  they  were  an  invention  of  liis  time,  and  that 
shells  were  the  only  species  of  trumpet  in  use  among  the  Greeks  during  the  Trojan  war ; 
an  idea  which  is  corroborated  by  Virgil,  who  (^n.  vL  251.)  ^presents  Miscnoa  (the 
trumpeter  of  Hector  and  iEneas]  as  challenging  the  sea-gods  to  a  triB^of  skill,  in  playing 
on  a  shell.  These  shells  resembled  the  concha  with  which  the  Tritons  (see  Triton)  are 
represented.  [Metal  trumpets  were,  however,  certainly  known  to  the  Jews  many  ages 
before  the  siege  of  Troy.]  Six  different  sorts  ef  trumpets  were  principally  used  among 
the  ancients.  The  ftrst  of  these  is  sud,  by  some,  to  have  been  of  Greek  invention ;  the 
second,  which  was  employed  at  sacrifices  to  assemble  the  worshippers,  of  Egyptian  j  the 
CI.  Man.  8  1 


/ 


434  JENEID.     BOOK  V. 

third,  which  wu  smalJ,  and  emitted  a  ihiiil  aoand,  of  Celtic ;  the  Jnaik^  which  mmm 
•dofaed  with  the  6gure  of  an  ox,  and  wasof  adeep  tone,of  Paphlagonian;  tbe^|fe4y 
which  was  plajed  hj  meant  of  a  pipe  made  of  reeds,  of  Median ;  and  the  nxtk^  wbicli 
waa  principally  uaed  in  battle  (see  .£n.  viii.  G96.)f  ^u  called  Tyrrhene,  either  frona  the 
Tjrrrheniana,  or  from  Tynhenai,  a  aon  of  Hercnles,  and  waa  introdoced  into  Greece  by 
Archondai,  an  ally  of  the  Heradide.  Other  kinds  of  tnimpeta,  toch  as  the  Libyan,  &c 
are  mentioned  by  various  writers ;  bot  they  appear  to  have  been  little  nsed.  Trumpets 
{tmbm)  were,  by  the  Romans,  employed  in  war  as  signals  for  tlie  in&ntry,  in  the  anine 
manner  as  the  lifims  was  sppropriated  to  the  cavatry ;  both  are,  howerer,  often  compre- 
hended Older  the  general  term  tuba,  and  are  also  by  the  poets  named  concha,  from  hnTing 
originally  been  of  shell. 

Iftl''— Feur  guUeffB.'\    The  foor  galleys  are,  the  Dolphin ,  commanded  by  Mneatheoa  ; 
the  CnimKUJkt  by  Gyas ;  the  Cbhtsur,  by  Sergestus ;  and  the  Scylla,  by  Cleantbos. 

Virgil  endeavoars  to  give  interest  to  his  funeral  games,  by  varying  the  fortonca  tad. 
circumstances  of  the  competition.  In  the  contest  of  the  gidleys,  Gyas  gets  the  atart. 
Cloanthns  follows  next ;  Mnestbeos  and  Sergestos  are  nearly  eqnal  In  punvit.  On  «r- 
living  at  the  goal,  Gyas,  seeing  that  his  pilot  Mencetes  is  making  too  wide  a  sweep  rouul 
it,  precipitates  him  into  the  sea ;  and,  from  inability  to  gnide  the  ship,  is  impeded  in  his 
progiesa.  Sergestus,  in  his  endeavour  to  pass  closely  round  the  rock,  runs  agfonnd.  By 
this  accident,  Mnestheua  is  enabled  to  pass  Sergestus :  he  next  outstrips  Gyas,  as  he 
would  Cloanthus  also,  had  not  the  latter,  by  his  vows  to  the  sea-deities,  conciliated  their 
assistance.  Cloanthus,  the  conqueror,  is  rewarded  with  a  purple  cloak,  embroidered  with 
gold,  and  a  laurel  crown ;  and  to  his  men  are  given  three  steers,  wine,  and  a  talent  of 
ailver.  To  Mnestbeus,  who  arrived  second,  was  given  a  massive  coat  of  mail,  composed 
partly  of  gold.  Gyas  received  two  brazen  caldrons  and  two  silver  bowls.  Sergestos,  for 
having  rescued  his  ship,  was  rewarded  by  a  female  slave.    (See  line  871.) 

154.]  MNESTHEUS.  )  A  Trojan  captain  (the  son  of  Clytius,  and  brother  of  Acmon), 

154.^-AfeiMmtan  Mad.]  )  who  followed  ^neas  into  Italy.  Virgil  compliments  him  by 
making  him  the  founder  of  the  Memmian  family.  Mnestbeus  distinguished  himself  in  the 
games  held  in  Sicily  on  the  death  of  Anchises,  and  gained  the  second  prize  in  the  naval 
contest  and  in  arcbeiy.  (See  Mn.  v.  657.)  He  also  displayed  great  valour  in  the  wars  in 
Italy  between  £neas  and  Tumus.  The  Memmian  famibf  were  of  plebeian  origin ;  but 
the  Memmins  who  rendered  himself  illustrious  by  his  eloquence  and  poetical  talents,  who 
held  the  office  of  tribune  and  prsetor,  and  was  afterwards  governor  of  Bith3fnia,  and  to 
whom  Lucretius  dedicated  his  poem,  acquired  the  rank  of  a  Roman  knight. 

166.]  GYAS.  (See  Gyas,  JEn.  i.  306.)  Virgil,  though  he  marks  the  origm  of  the 
Sergii,  the  JHenimtJ,  hnd  the  CluemtU,  does  not  mention  tlie  Gegami,  who  were  de- 
scended firom  Gyas. 

leo.^Sergian  raceJJ    (See  Sergestus.) 

16S.]  CLUENTIUS.  A  Roman  citisen,  whose  family,  Uie  Cluentii,  was  descended, 
according  to  Virgil,  from  Cloanthus.  (See  Cloanthus.)  Cluentius  lived  about  sixty 
years  B.C. 

170,— Hero,']    iEneaa. 

176. — Poplar  6oi^As.]  Some  commenUfcors  suppose  that  the  propriety  of  selectiDg 
tlie  poplar  bough$  consists  in  their  being  used  in  funeral  games,  Hercules  having  been 
crowned  with  poplass  when  he  descended  into  the  infernal  regions  to  drag  up  the  dog 
Cerberus.  This  tree  was  also  sscied  to  tlie  hero,  in  consequence  of  liis  having  killed  the 
monster  Cacua  in  a  apot  where  tlic  poplar  abounded,  tho  Arcadian  king  Evander,  who 
fiiat  inatitttted  sacred  rites  in  hii  honour,  being,  at  their  celebration,  crowned  with  black 
and  while  poplar.    (See  JEn,  viii.  365.) 


XNEID.    BOOK  V.  4AS 

SI8«]  MEtfCETES.  The  pOot  of  Gyaa'  ship  Chinnera,  whom  hit  ctptain  precipitated 
into  tiie  sea  for  ttavihg  so  ill  steered  his  vessel,  as  to  prevent  his  obtaining  the  prise  in  the 
<;ontest  of  galleys.    (See  Galleys,  line  151.) 

845. — Hectcr*ifoUo¥fersJ]    Simply,  my  Trojan  fulloi»ers. 

251. — MaUtanftood  and  SyrteM.J  The  force  of  this  allauon  consists  in  the  dangeroas 
navigation  of  these  plsces,  the  promontory  of  MalsM  being  formidable  from  its  whiri- 
poels,  snd  the  Syrtes  having  already  proved  fotal  to  the  fleet  of  £neas.  (See  JEn,  i.  100.) 

289.— The  $hip  without  a  jriiat.^    The  Chimsnu 

S04. — Wat*rif  powVs.]    Sea-dctties. 

SIS.— The  choir  qfnymphiJ]    The  Nereids,  Oceanides,  &c.  Ike 

312.]  PHORCUS.    The  sane  as  Phoicys  (see  Phorcys). 

313.]  PANOPEA.    One  of  the  Nereids. 

314.]  PORTUNUS,  or  PORTUMNUS.  A  Roman  deily.  indiscriminately  celled 
MELICERTA  and  PALiEMON  by  the  Greeks,  who  presided  over  havens.  He  is 
reprrsented  on  ancient  coins  as  a  venerable  old  roan,  leaning  against  a  dolphin,  and 
holding  a  key  in  one  of  his  hands, 

315. — The  g^UeyJ]    Scylla,  the  suceessful  vessel  of  Cloanthus. 

380. — The  prince,  ]    iEneas. 

189.]  DEMOLEUS.  A  Greek,  who  had  been  killed  by  iEneas  under  the  walls  of 
Troy. 

371.]  PHOLOE.    A  Cretan  slave,  awarded  to  Sergestus  by  iEneas. 

383. — Rival  runners.]    The  foot-race  was  a  military  exerdse  among  the  Romans. 

385.]  NISUS.  -X  The  principal  competitors  in  the  foot-race  are,  Nisos,  Eurya- 

385.]  EURYALUS.    >  lus,  and  Diores,  Trojans;  Salius,  an  Acamanian;  Patron,  an 

389.]  DIORES.  J  Arcadian ;  Helymns  and  Panopes,  Sicilians.  To  all  were 
promised  two  Cretan  javelins  and  a  battle-axe  embossed  with  gold  :  but  to  the  three  first 
mare  iiononnble  rewards  were  also  proposed ;  to  the  victor,  a  horse  with  snitable  trap- 
pings ;  to  the  second,  a  qoiver  and  belt ;  to  the  third,  an  Argolic  helmet.  Nisus,  at  the 
outset,  is  far  before  his  rivals ;  he  is  followed  by  Salias ;  Salias,  at  some  interval,  bj 
Euryalus :  Helymos  comes  next,  and  is  but  a  few  paces  before  Diores.  Nisos,  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  race,  fklis,  where  the  blood  of  a  late  sacrifice  had  made  the  ground  slip- 
pery ;  in  rising,  he  opposes  the  passsge  of  Salins,  who  by  this  artifice  is  precipitated  to 
the  earth,, while  Eoryalus  reaches  the  goal  in  triumph.  Helymns  arrives  second,  and  the 
third  victor  is  Diores.  SaUus  is  indignant,  and  asserts  the  prize,  which  he  considered  to 
he  unfairly  wrested  from  him.  .£neas  pacifies  the  contending  yonths  by  bestowing  a 
lion*s  liide  i^wn  Salins,  and  a  Grecian  shield  npon  Nisus. 

Nisus  and  Eiyryalns  were  the  sons  of  Hyrtacus  and  Opheltius ;  their  friendship  was  so 
great,  that  they  were  inseparable.  Alter  the  celehration  of  the  funeral  games  in  honour 
of  Anchises  at  Drepanaro,  they  accompanied  £neas  to  Italy.  During  the  prosecution  of 
the  war  with  Tumus  in  that  country  Nisus,  to  whom  the  defence  of  one  of  the  entrances 
of  the  camp  was  entrusted,  determined  to  sally  forth  in  seareh  of  tidings  of  ^neas.  Eury- 
alus accompanied  him  in  this  perilous  undertaking.  Fortune  st  first  seconded  ttieir 
scheme  -,  but  they  were  at  length  surprised  by  a  Latin  detachment.  Eoryalus  was  cut 
down  by  Volscens  (.£n.  iz.  579.) ;  the  latter  was  as  immediately  despatched  by  the  re- 
veogefol  hand  of  the  unhappy  Nisus ;  and  this  hero,  overpowered  by  numbers,  soon 
shared  the  fate  of  his  faithful  friend. 

Diores,  who  was  a  young  Trojan  prince  related  to  Priam,  was  snbeeqoeotly  killed  by 
Tumus  in  the  Rutulian  war. 

300.]  SALIUS.  A  native  of  Acamanis,  follower  of  iEneas,  one  of  the  competiton  in 
the  foot-race  at  the  funeral  games  of  Anchises  (see  note  to  line  385.) :  he  was  subse* 
quently  kiUed  by  Nealces,  in  the  Rutolian  war  (iEn.  x.  1008.) 


4$6  iSNEID.    BOOK  V. 

880.]  PATRON.  A  native  of  Areftdia,  settled  at  Akntiiiiii,  in  Sicily.  He  waa  one  of 
the  competitors  in  the  foot-race  (see  note  to  line  386.)  Some  confoimd  him  with  the 
warrior  of  that  name  who  Bed  witii  Evander  from  Arcadia  to  Italy. 

S02. — Acarnittuan  earth.^  ACARNAKIA  (now  Camia),  one  of  the  four  anciest 
lurovincea  of  Epiras.  It  extended  from  the  river  Acheloos  (now  Aapro  Potamo)  to  Che 
Ambracian  gulf,  and  contained  the  towns  of  Glniads*  near  the  month  of  the  Acheloos, 
Anactorinm,  and  Actiom  (now  Aao).  North-west  of  GSniads  are  the  Teleboidesy  and 
the  island  of  Leucadia  (now  St.  Manre),  which  was  more  anciently  a  peninsula  called 
Neritoi,  joined  to  the  continent  by  a  bridge^  The  estrenie  south-western  promontory  of 
Lencadia  was  named  Leucate  (see  Leucate). 

The  north-eastern  part  of  Acamania  was  called  Amphilochia,  from  Amphilochua,  the 
son  of  Amphiarans  and  Eriphyle,  who  there  built  a  city  distinguished  by  the  appellation 
of  Ampfailochium  Argos.    The  country  is  stiU  called  Filoquia* 

S94.]  PANOPES.    A  Sicilian  hunter  at  the  court  of  Acestea. 

403.— Gnosf tan.]    Cretan ;  in  alluaion  to  the  skill  of  the  Cretans  in  archery* 

409.^ — Thmcifm  urrowaJ]    The  Thradans  were  Temark*ble  for  the  use  of  the  bow. 

430.«^71fc€  eareUas  rtctor.]    Nisus. 

470.— TA'  indvigintfaiherJ]    ^neas. 

473.]  DID YMAON.  A  famous  artificer,  to  whom  Virgil  ascribes  the  executioii  of  a 
shield  which  iEneas  had  taken  as^a  spoil  from  a  Grecian  temple  sacred  to  Neptune. 

479.— Gounf  If  I.]  The  cestus;  thongs  of  leather  filled  with  plummets  of  lend  and 
iron,  originally  reaching  no  higher  than  the  wrists,  but  afterwards  enlarged  and  carried  up 
to  the  elbow,  and  sometimes  as  high  as  tlie  shoulder.  The  cestus  is  said  to  have  been 
invented  by  Amycus,  the  king  of  the  Bebrydans,  who  was  killed  in  the  game  by  PoUnx, 
when  the  sliip  Argo  touched  upon  his  shores ;  and  hence  appears  the  propriety  of  Migil's 
vepresenthig  the  pugilist  Butes  as  descended  from  Amycus.  In  the  combat  of  the  oestoa 
^neas  proposes  as  rewards,  a  bull  to  the  victor,  and  a  sword  ^snd  hehnet  to  the  van- 
^uifehed.  Dares^  a  Trojan,  famed  for  hia  contest  with  Parisi  stands  forward  for  the  prise ; 
Ins  weU-known  prowess  for  a  while  deterred  all  ocmpetitors,  until  at  length  the  Ssdliaa 
Entellus,  an  aged  friend  of  Acestes,  is  persuaded  to  enter  the  Hsts.  At  first,  soawwhat 
vearied  by  the  vigour  of  hia  more  yonthfbl  antagonist,  he  falls  to  the  ground,  while  cb« 
deavouring  to  give  a  heavy  blow  to  Dares ;  but  rising  with  emotions  of  shame  and  indig- 
aatien*  he  retains  to  the  coatbat  with  irresistible  energy ;  and  the  friends  of  Dares  deem 
it  prodeut  to  withdraw  him  from  the  contest. 

486.}  PARES.  A  faniovs  athlete,  who  distinguished  himself  at  the  funeral  games 
celebrated  in  honour  of  Hector,  and  subsequently  in  this  pugilistic  contest  with  Entdlns. 
lie  (or  a  Trojan  of  the  same  name)  was  killed  by  Tumus  in  Italy  (i£n.  aii.  640.) 

493.]  BUTES.  ^  One  of  the  descendants  of  Amycus  (see  line  479.)    Son  of 

493.— ^mydoB  slecfc.]  ).  Neptune  and  the  nymph  Melia,  and  king  of  the  Bebryces, 
or  BiChynianai  a  nation  of  Thracian  origin,  near  Pootus,  in  Aria.  He  passed  over  into 
Sicily,  and  there  becaoie  eaantoured  of  Lycaste,  a  woman  who,  on  account  of  her  gieat 
beauty,  was  called  Venus*    She  was  the  mother  ^  Eiyi. 

515.]  ENTELLUS.  A  famous  athlete,  among  the  friends  of  £neas,  wbo  distm- 
gmshed  hiaweHat  the  fooeral  games  of  Anchiaes,  in  Sicily.  Virgil  seems  to  have  intro- 
duced Idm  in  consonance  to  the  opinion  which  ranked  him  among  the  old  heroes  of  Sidlj^. 
The  town  Entella  was  probably  called  after  him. 

616.— Tke  7V«tfa»'sO    Darns'. 

931.]  ERYX.  Son  of  Butes  and  Lycaste.  Vain  of  his  prodigious  abength  and  of 
Ids  reputation  in  pngiliam,  lie  defied  all  who  attempted  to  enter  the  lista  with  liirn,  and 
never  failed  to  kiU  his  aniagonist.  He  at  lengtli  ventured  to  challenge  Hercules,  on  the 
arrival  of  that  hero  in  Sidly.    The  price  of  the  coiUitct  was,  on  the  oaa  side»  the  oan  of 


£NB1D.    BOOK  V.  437 

OeiyoDy  and,  on  Ibe  otber,  tha  kingdom  of  Sits.  The  king  ma  at  fint  indigMuit  at  Iho 
conditions;  bat wlien  he  found  that,  ivith  the  k)M  of  hie  oxen,  Herculea  wonld alao  be 
deprived  of  bis  hopes  of  immortality,  he  acceded  to  them.  Eryz  was  ▼anqoished  by  the 
hero,  and  bviied  on  the  mountain  where  he  had  built  a  temple  to  Venns,  and  which,  from 
him,  was  called  Eryz,  Virgil  applies  the  epiAet  god  to  Eiyx  in  the  next  line. 
54S. — The  heroJ]    .£neas. 

648« — Your  broiker,1    As  being  both  sons  of  Venmu 

508. — HU  ancient  mother,']    His  native  earth,  Sicily;  EnteQios  being  a  Sicilian. 
GOU^The  dijrrmg  mitiom.]    Sidlis&s  and  Trojans. 

645. — /  reeign,"]  .It  was  the  custom  to  dedicate  to  some  god  the  implements  of  any 
employment^  which  was  tlienceforth  renounced  by  the  dedicator*  Thus  a  poet^  on  ceas- 
ing to  pursue  his  studies,  consecrated  his  harp  to  Apollo ;  a  huntsman,  his  bow  to  Diana, 
5ec. ;  thus  Entellns  his  castas  to  Eryx.  (See  Implements  ;  and  Horace,  b.  i.  Ode  5.) 

647. — ^rift  <ifarcher$J]  The  competitors  for  the  prise  in  archery  are,  HippocooUy 
Maeatbeus,  Eurytion,  and  Acestes.  The  arrow'  of  Hippocoon  hits  the  mast ;  that  of 
Mneatheus  cuts  the  string  by  which  the  dove  was  tied  to  the  post ;  that  of  Eurytion  trans- 
Axes  the  dove.  Acestes  diachargrs  into  the  abr  his  arrow,  which,  taking  fire  in  its  pas- 
sage, gave  rise  to  various  interpretations  of  the  circumstance. 

055.]  HIPPOCOON.  A  Trojan,  son  of  Hyrtacus,  a  competitor  in  archery  at  the 
funeral  games  of  Anchises. 

658«]  EURYTION.  A  son  of  Lycaon ;  brother  of  Pandaras  (see  Pandarus,  U.  ii. 
1001.)  He  was  one  of  the  competitors  in  archery  at  the  funeral  games  of  Anchises  ii| 
Sicily. 

6e2.^The  bottom.']    Ofthehehnet. 

680.— Jfts  brother  god.]  Pandarus,  whom  Eurytion  here  invokes  as  a  hero. 
689.—- Dire  portent.]  The  dire  portent,  included  in  the  arrow  taking  fire,  may  refer  to 
the  approaching  conflagration  of  Eneas'  ships,  or  more  probably  to  the  future  wars 
between  the  Romans  and  Cartliaginians  in  Sicily,  ^neas  was  justified  in  interpreting 
the  omen  fabourably  (i£n.  v.  G98.),  fire  being  often  considered  as  the  omen  of  fame  and 
celebrity. 

705.— TArockii  Cia$eu$.]    (See  Cisseus,  II.  zL  385.) 

716.]  PERIPHANTES.  llie  tutor  of  Ascanius ;  he  was  the  son  of  ^pytus.  In 
tliia  passage  Virgil  alludes  to  the  Roman  custom  that  boys  of  noble  birth  should  be 
attended  by  a  pedogogus, 

7S3. — Three  graceful  leaders.]    Young  Priam,  Atys,  and  Ascanius. 
7S4.]  PRIAM.    Son  of  Polites,  and  grandson  of  Priam.    He  was  one  ol  the  compa^ 
nicms  of  ^neas. 

737. — iditum  NiuR«.]  The  particular  family,  which  might  hare  traced  its  descent  from 
the  young  Priam,  is  not  specified  by  Virgil :  the  Latian  name  did,  however,  receive  new 
konowre  fruni  tlie  family  of  tliis  Priam ;  Poliles,  his  father,  whom  Virgil,  ^n.  ii.  718, 
represents  as  slain  by  Pyrrhus,  having  been  said,  by  Cato,  to^have  settled  in  LaJkium^  and 
to  have  founded  the  city  of  Politorium. 

741.]  ATYS.  A  Trojan  who  accompanied  i£neas  to  Italy,  and  was  supposed  to  be 
the  progenitor  of  the  AtU  at  Rome.  Virgil  mentions  the  Atian  family  out  of  compliment 
to  Atis,  mother  of  Augustus.  The  A^ti  are  said  to  have  come  from  Aricia,  one  of  the 
most  ancient  towns  of  Italy.  The  poet  celebrates  the  friendship  of  Atys  and  lulus,  as  if 
foretelling  the  intimacy  which  would,  in  future  ages,  unite  the  Atian  and  Julian  families* 
769. — Cretan  labyrinth.]    (See  Daedalus.) 

777^ — uiseantics  taught^  This  Indna  Ti^W,  a  mock  fight,  performed  by  young  noble- 
men on  horseback,  seems  to  have  been  a  very  ancient  game.  It  was  revived  by  Julius 
Csesar,  and  celebrated  by  Augustm  and  sncoeedtng  emperors.    Virgil,  in  giving  it  a 


438  JENEID.    BOOK  V. 


pbc«  sMong  tba  fbnenJ  cenoionlM  in  hoiumr  of  AwfWtm,  Bwy  notonlj  have  tbeieby 
compiiinwitad  hit  patran  Aagnstof,  bot  have  diihifled  an  air  of  bisCarical  aadtpntj 
iiit  poem  by  thafl  incoipoiating.  tbe  tradttiDiis  current  among  bis  oooatiymea.    Ti 
and  SneConins  affinny  tbat  tbe  game  perfoimed  by  noble  yontba  of  Rome  was  caltod  TTr^ 
Imzkm;  tbe  latter  imaginef  tbat  tilts  and  toamaments  owed  their  origin  to  die  Indnt  Tr^fw. 
and  that  larntoRMto  u  but  a  corroption  of  IV^oavate. 
778.]  ALBA.    Alba  Longa. 
780.^Gr«c^M<ar<.]    Tbe  ladiif  IW/tf. 

7115. — AUmeJ]    It  was  not  aulomary  for  females  to  be  present  at  gymnastic  games. 
796. — With  sigkM,  tfe.']    Vurgil  alludes  to  tbe  onemony  of  employmg  women  (|v«r- 
jle«)  as  monmeM  at  foneralt.  (See  Funeral  lites.) 
80S.— TAe  foddrss.]    Iris. 

80S.]  BEROE.    The  wife  of  Docyclns,  wboae  fonn  was  astnmed  by  Iris  wlicn,  at  the 
instigation  of  Jono,  she  advised  tbe  Trojan  women  to  bom  tbe  fleet  of  .£neas  whik  at 
anchor  in  Sicily. 
606.]  DORYCLUS.    A  king  of  Thrace,  haaband  of  Beioe,  and  third  son  of  Pfaini 
620^— ftadred  hmd.]  Sidly ;  from  tbe  relallonship,  as  Trojansy  eiisting  between 
and  Acestes.  (See  Mn.  i.  271.) 

8S0« — iVfphme's  attars.]    It  seems  from  this,  that  sacrifices  had  been  pievioosly  offered 
to  Neptune  for  the  purpose  of  procoriog  a  CiFOorable  voyage. 

841.]  PYRGO.    The  nnrae  of  Priam's  chUdren ;  she  followed  iEncas  io.  bis  fiigfat 
from  Troy. 
866.]  EUMELUS.    A  companion  of  iEneas. 

022.]  NAUTES.  One  of  the  companions  of  iEneas.  Nantes  is  here  introduced  out 
of  compliment  to  the  family  of  tbe  NantU:  to  them  was  assigned  the  care  of  the  palla- 
dium, which  their  great  ancestor  Nautes  or  Nautins  is  said  to  have  conveyed  with  him 
from  Troy  info  Italy.  (See  Palladium.) 

941.]  AC  EST  A.    A  very  ancient  town  of  Sicily,  built  by  .£neas,  and  named  Acesu, 
frMn4ing  Acestes.    It  was  also  called  Egeita  and  JEgesta,  and  is  now  Scgesta. 
96S.]  SIBYLLA.    Tbe  Cumran  sibyl. 

07S. — Hot  emberi,']    These  seem  to  have  been  the  cinders  on  tlie  altars  of  the  penates. 
075. — Cake$.'\    They  were  composed  of  bran  and  meal,  mixed  with  salt,  and  crumbled 
on  the  head  of  tbe  victim. 

Wii.^Phugh*']  When  a  city  was  to  be  built,  the  founder,  dressed  in  a  Gabintan 
garb,  yoking  a  cow  and  a  buU  to  tlie  plough,  of  which  the  coulter  was  of  brass,  marked 
out  by  a  deep  furrow  the  whole  compass  uf  the  city,  all  the  people  and  planten  following 
and  turning  inwards  tlie  clods  cut  by  the  plough.  The  two  animals,  with  other  victim*, 
were  afterwards  sacrificed  on  the  altan. 

090.]  ERYX.    A  mountain  of  Sicily  (now  Giulano),  near  Drepanum,  which  received 
its  name  from  the  hero  Eryx  (see  Eryx,  line  521.),  who  was  buried  there,  and  on  its 
summit  had  built  a  temple  to  Venus,  hence  called  Erydna. 
001. — Paphiam  ^ueen»']    Venus. 

001. — Print,}  These  lines  allude  to  tbe  custom  of  appropriating,  in  honour  of  any 
psrtirular  god,  %JUmtn  (or  priest),  snd  a  portion  of  consecnted  land.  (See  Priest,  iEa. 
vL  1104.)  ^ 

Witf^BUti  oMe.]     Tomb  of  Anchises;   which  b  here  considered  as  a  fane  or 
tempi*. 
005.*  Ntae  days.]    (See  Mn,  v.  82.) 

1000< — On  JEryx*  attars.]    Sacrifices  are  here  offered  to  Eryz^  as  was  the  custem 
to  many  deceased  heroes. 
I010.*5fsr»y  SMS.]    The  tempests,  or  winds.    (Sec  Winds.) 


JENEtD.    BOOK  V.  439 

1011. — HaUersJ]    lUtmaaUa,  or  the  rope  by  which  a  ship  was  tied  to  the  land* 

lOlS. — OUveJ]  These  lines  are  in  reference  to  tlie  custom  of  propitiatmg  the  gods  on 
the  commencement  of  a  voyage,  .^neas,  crowned  with  olive,  casts  into  the  sea  the  en- 
tnih  of  a  Tictim,  and  wine  poured  from  a  fateru. 

10S9. — Foreign  eoQit.']    Sicily. 

1046.— iify  kwgdom.}    (See  Anadyomene,  among  the  names  of  Venus.) 

1060.—^  cloHif.]    (See  n.  XX.  370.) 

1063. — UngnUrftd  Troy,"]    In  allusion  to  the  perjury  of  Lanmedoii. 

1065.— Zofian  ihore.']    Cumc 

lOW,r^One  duHn'd  keadJ]    Falinnrus. 

1069. — i9a<iiniMfi  NipiuneJ]    From  his  father  Saturn. 

1073. — Sea  sitAndfs.]    This  passage  is  copied  from  II.  ziii.  46,  &c. 

1079. — Martial  powers.]  Falemon,  Pborcus,  Melicerta,  Thetis,  Melite,  Panopea, 
Nes»e,  Spio,  Thalia,  and  Cjmodicc. 

1064. — Raise  the  math.'}  When  a  ship  left  the  harbour,  the  mast,  which  was  erected 
in  the  middle  of  it,  was  raised ;  and  when  it  iqyproached  the  land,  it  was  taken  down. 
The  ships  of  the  ancients  had  only  one  mast. 

1087. — Master-pUotJ]    Pahnnrus. 

lODl. — The  mift  god  rf  deep.^    (See  Somnus.) 

1093.]  PALINURUS.  The  episode  of  Palhrams  does  not  appear  essentially  nece»* 
sary  to  the  general  subject  of  the  ^neid.  Virgil  perhaps  inserts  it,  either  in  imitation 
of  Homer,  who  in  the  third  Odyssey  represents  Phrontes  (the  pilot  of  Menelaus)  as 
falling  orerboard ;  to  render  the  passage  from  Sicily  mto  Italy  more  diversified  by  events ; 
or  to  interweave  the  more  ancient  tradition  of  history,  that  the  promontory  (now  called 
Palinuro)  received  its  appellation  from  the  name  of  .fineas'  pilot. 

1096.]  PHORBAS.    Virgil  probably  borrows  this  name  from  U.  xiv.  576. 

1106. — The  nreu  $ouih.']    Siren;  used  poetically  for  deceitful. 

1111.]  LETHE.  One  of  the  rivers  of  hell ;  caUed  also  the  rwer  ttf  forge{fulness ;  the 
oUff  river;  and  deuo  tacitus  (the  silent  god) ;  because  it  flowed  without  the  least  murmur. 
The  shades  drank  of  its  waters,  which  not  only  possessed  the  property  of  causing  oblivion 
of  tlie  past,  but  of  inspiring  fortitude  under  the  infliction  of  fresh  miseries.  On  its 
shores,  as  on  those  of  the  Cooytus,  there  was  a  gate  of  communication  with  Tartarus. 
The  Lethe  is  personified  under  the  figure  of  an  old  man,  holding  an  urn  in  one  band  and 
a  cup  in  the  other. 

"  — ^— -  a  alow  and  silent  stream, 
Lethe,  the  river  of  oblivion,  rolls 
Her  wat'ry  labyrinth,  whereof  who  drinks 
Forthwith  his  former  state  and  being  forgets, 
Forgets  both  joy  and  grief,  pleasure  and  pain." 

Par.  Loot,  b.  ii.  581. 

1111 . — Stygian  dew.}    Used  poetically  for  Tartarean. 

11^,-^  Siren's  cUffo.}  >  The  Sirinv8;e.    These  rocky  islands,  the  fabled  abode  of  the 

l\28.--'Roeks,2  'Sirens,  are  about  thirty  miles  from  the  shore,  directly  off 

Naples,  and  very  near  the  south  side  of  the  island  Capreae.    (See  Sirens.) 


iE  N  E  I  D. 


BOOK  VI. 


2, — The  Ckmaan  di^eJ]    The  ihore  of  Cvmc 

11 — The  ioered  kUL]      )  Probably  the  hill  on  which  the  citadel  of  Cumfi  was  after- 

l%^Pkmhu9  If  ai^tr'd.J  S  waida  built. 

IS^— Hit  MiwraUf  flMid.]    The  nbyl  Deiphoba. 

14« — A  cove.]  In  the  bottom  of  the  rock,  on  which  stood  the  temple  of  ApoUo.  (See 
Hoes  6S — 67.) 

16. — Trivia't  grove."]  Diana's.  ^Trifia  is  here  used  as  bciag  the  a|ipeUatioa  mder 
which  the  three  deaoinmatioiis  of  the  goddess,  vis.  Hecate,  Looa,  ind  Diana,  wen  con- 
prefaended ;  Hecate  being  the  name  under  which  she  was  woishipped  ia  the  infenul 
negtoBS.    (See  Disna^) 

la.]  DJEDALVS.    There  are  three  celefaAted  aitificers  and  acolptdra  of  this  attie, 
Mttres  of  Athens,  ol  Skjoa,  and  of  BithyiUa ;  hot  it  is  to  the  first  of  these,  who  was  a 
descendant  of  king  Erectheos,  and  a  papil  of  Mtmrnxj^  that  the  most  eztmordiaarj  pro- 
dactioos  are  attributed.    He  combined  the  knowledge  of  avcfaiCectaie  and  acnlptofe,  and 
was  the  ioyentor  of  the  aie,  the  lerel,  the  wimble,  sails,  &c. ;   he  made  animated  statues 
which,  according  to  Aristotle,  were  enabled  to  move  bj  the  operatioaof  the  quicksiWer  with 
which  the  J  were  filled.  He  put  to  death  his  nephew  Talus,  who  had  ezdted  his  envy  by  the 
iagsBnty  which  he  also  dispbiyed  ia  works  of  art,  and  was  m  coaseqnenoe  condemned  to 
eiile.    Dvdalaafled  to  Crate,  and  in  that  ishmd  constracted  the  labyrinth  ao  cdchiatcd  by 
the  poets  for  the  rec^tion  of  the  Minotaur,  a  monster,  half  man  and  half  hally  who  waa  fed 
on  humaa  iesh.  (See  Androgeos.)    Dadalos  was  coodemoed  to  be  laimored  in  its  inextii' 
cable  recesses  with  his  son  Icariis  and  its  sarage  tenant.    His  dexterity,  however,  enabled 
him  to  extricate  himself  from  his  imprisonmeat :   be  ibimed  artificial  wings,  and  having 
applied  them  to  his  shoulders  and  those  of  Icams,  he  effected  his  departure  from  Crete. 
He  first  landed  on  the  Comsan  shone  in  Italy ;  but  Icarus,  neglecting  his  ftkther's  can- 
tioOy  soared  too  near  to  the  son,  the  heat  of  which  dbselving  the  waxen  cement  of  his 
wingSy  he  was  precipitated  into  that  part  of  the  BAe^terranean,  which  from  him  was 
denomfaiated  the  Icarian  see.     Daedalus  baring  erected  a  temple  to  Apollo  at  Cumae, 
thence  directed  his  coarse  to  Sicily,  where,  accordiag  to  some  iccounts,  he  was  put  to 
death  by  Cocalas^  the  kiag  of  the  island,  from  an  uoiwilliDgness  on  the  part  of  that 
monarch  to  grant  an  asylum  to  any  indtvidual  who  had  incurred  the  ▼engeance  of  BChios. 
Dadalus  is  said  te  have  embellished  Memphis  by  many  works  of  art,  and  to  have  eense- 
quently  received  divine  honours  in  that  city.  (See  Hor.  b.  i.  Ode  S. ;  Ovid's  Met.  b.  viii. ; 
and  story  of  Icarus  in  Lord  Bacon's  Fables  ef  ike  Aneienie.) 
19.— JoiaCed  ptatsiu.]    (See  Dasdalus,  the  preceding  line.) 

22. — Cottly  frame.]    Temple  of  Apollo. 

20.]  ANDROGEOS.  Son  of  Minos,  king  of  Crete,  and  of  Pasipliae.  He  yearly 
attended  at  Athens  the  feasts  of  the  Panathensa,  and  from  his  dexterity  at  the  games 
therein  exhibited,  was  petpctoal  victor.     This  so  exdted  the  jealousy  of  the  youth  of 


iENEID.    BOOK  VI.  441 

Ifegan  and  of  Athens,  that  they,  already  dispoaed  anfavoorably  towards  biin,  in  conse- 
quence of  hia  haring  eipooaed  the  cause  of  the  Pallantidea  (see  Thesens),  pot  him  to 
death.  On  thia  outrage  Minos  besieged  Athena^  and  thns  soon  compelled  its  king' 
^gens  to  sae  for  peace.  This  was  granted  by  Minos  on  the  inhuman  conditions,  aa 
commonly  stated,  that  he  should  receive  annually,  during  seven  or  nme  raccessxre  years, 
a  tribute  of  seven  boys  and  as  many  girls,  to  he  devoured  by  the  Minotaur.  This  circmn- 
fltance  has,  however,  been  so  variously  represented,  that  a  transcript  of  the  passage  in 
which  Flutarcb,  in  bis  life  of  Theseus,  mentions  the  discrepancies,  may  be  considered 
aatdsfactory : — 

"  Not  long  afterward,  there  came  the  third  time  from  Crete  the  collectors  of  the  tribute, 
eacacted  on  the  following  occasion :  Androgeos  having  been  treacherously  slain  in  Attica, 
a  fatal  war  was  carried  on  against  that  country  by  Minos,  and  divine  vengeance  laid  it 
waate  -,  for  it  waa  visited  by  famine  and  pestilence,  and  want  of  water  increased  their 
misery.  The  remedy  that  Apollo  proposed  was,  that  they  ahould  appease  Minos,  and  be 
reconciled  to  him,  on  which  the  wrath  of  heaven  would  cease,  and  their  calamities  come 
tb  a  period.  In  consequence  of  this,  they  despatched  ambassadors  with  their  submission ; 
and,  aa  most  writers  agree,  engaged  themselves  by  treaty  to  send  every  ninth  year  a  tri- 
bute of  seven  young  men  and  as  many  virgins.  When  these  were  brou^t  into  Crete,  as 
the  fabulous  account  informs  us,  they  were  destroyed  by  the  Minotaur  in  the  labyrinth ; 
or,  wanderhtg  about,  and  unable  to  find  the  way  out  of  it,  perished  in  its  mazes.  The 
Minotaur,  according  to  Euripides,  was 

'  A  mingled  form,  prodigious  to  behold. 
Half  bull,  half  man!' 
The  Cretans,  however,  according  to  PMlochoms,  deny  this,  and  contend  that  the  laby- 
rinth was  only  a  prison,  of  which  the  sole  inconvenience  waa,  tliat  those  who  were  con- 
fined in  it  could  not  escape ;  and  Minos  having  instituted  gamea  in  honour  of  Androgeos, 
the  prise  for  the  victors  was  those  youths,  who  bad  been  kept  till  that  time  in  the  laby- 
rinth. He  that  first  won  the  prisea  in  those  games  was  Taurus,  a  person  of  high  authority 
in  the  court  of  Minoa,  and  general  of  hia  armies ;  and  being  unmerciful  and  savage  in  hia 
nature,  he  bad  treated  the  Athenian  youtba  with  great  insolence  and  cruelty." 

Some  authora  affirm  that  Androgeos  was  killed  by  the  bull  of  Marathon,  which  Neptone 
had  caused  to  ravage  Crete,  in  consequence  of  Minos  having  neglected  to  render  hoihage 
to  the  god  of  the  element  by  which  hia  island  was  surrounded. 

S4. — The  Cretan  qHeen,'\    Fasiphae,  the  wife  of  Minos  the  second. 

39. — IFoffd Volts  maze.]    The  labyrinth. 

41  .<— 7A«  moJiseer.]    The  Minotaur. 

AA.—The  kind  artist.']    Dedalus. 

44-- Tfte  /sviffg-  moid.]    Ariadne. 

49.]    (See  Theaeua.) 

47.]  ICARUS.    (See  Ihedalus,  line  18.) 

5ft.— The  priestess.]  )The  priestess  of  the  Comsean  sibyl.     "  In  Virgil's  account  of 

56.]  DEIPHOBE.  S  iEneas'  preparation  for  his  descent  into  hell,  most  people  are 
,  apt  to  confound  the  priestess  of  the  sibyl  and  the  sibyl  herself  together.  The  priestess'a 
name  ia  Deipbobe,  the  daughter  of  Glaucus,  which  was  not  the  name  of  any  of  the 
nlbyls.  The  sibyl  was  herself  a  goddess,  and  as  such  required  an  introductresa  to  her. 
Virgil  calls  Deiphobe  generally  by  the  hame  of  Sacerdos ;  and  the  sibyl,  Virgo,  Vatea, 
andDea. 

"  The  whole  course  of  the  thing  is  thus :   iEneas  (ver.  3.)  puts  in  with  his  fleet  near 

Cape  Miaeno.    He  sets  out  from  thence  for  Cuma?,  and  stops  (ver.  17.)  in  the  portico  of 

Apollo's  temple  there,  while  Achates  goes  for  the  priestess.    She  (ver.  55.)  comes,  and 

(ver.  61.)  introduces  him  into  the  temple,  where  he  makes  his  prayer  (ver.  88.),  and  has 

Ct.Mwu  3  K 


442  iENEID.    BOOK  VI. 

bis  aofwsra  (ver.  129,  6lcJ)  from  the  sibjl  beraelf,  who  orden  him  to  aeaicb  for  tli^ 
golden  bough,  and  to  bury  the  person  who  lies  dead  (yer.  227.)  in  his  fleet.  He  returns 
and  finds  that  person  to  be  Misenus. 

«*^neas  himself  assists  (yer.  270.)  in  getting  tlie  wood  forMisenus'  luneral  pile,  wbicia 
at  the  same  time  occasions  his  finding  (ver.  206.)  the  golden  bough.  He  carries  it  (yer. 
806.)  to  the  sibyl's,  and  retarns  (yer.  331.)  to  pay  his  last  rites  to  Misenus. 

"  iEneas  goes  to  the  lake  of  Ayernus  (yer.  837.),  between  his  fleet  and  the  city  of 
Cnme,  and  is  met  there  by  the  priestess.  They  perform  (yer.  350.)  the  sacrifioe.  The 
sibyl  (yer.  869.)  comes,  and  (yer.  372.)  leads  th^way  to  hell. 

"  Virgil  does  not  say  that  /Eneas  arriyed  at  Cumae,  but  on  the  Cumiean  shore.  Now 
a  great  part  of  the  coast  about  that  city  (and  particularly  what  we  now  call  the  coast  of 
Baia»)  was  then  called  the  Cnmasan  shore.  Ovid  calls  it  so  (Met.  adv.  105.)  in  speaking 
of  this  yery  point,  and  says  that  Eneas'  fleet  left  Naples  to  the  right,  and  steered  oa 
towards  Cape  Miseno  on  their  left  hand.  That  they  anchored  under  the  promontory  of 
Miseno,  appears  too  from  iEneas'  returning  to  bury  Misenns,  whose  dead  body  (as  the 
sibyl  said)  polluted  his  fleet.  He  buried  it  in  that  hill,  and  fixed  his  trumpet  (ver.  332.> 
and  an  oar  on  it ;  which  remained  there  to  Virgjl's  days,  and  for  some  time  after,  for 
Statins  mentions  it  more  than  once. 

**  The  sibyl's  grot,  as  it  is  called,  by  which  Virgil  makes  iEneas  descend  into  bell,  has 
one  opening  by  the  lake  Ayernus,  and  had  another  at  Cumae ;  and  there  was  a  passage 
went  all  under  the  hill,  from  one  to  the  other.    Virgil  makes  ^neas  go  quite  through  it, 
by  his  perpetual  way  of  inferring  things,  rather  than  saying  them  directly ;  and  then 
returns  (yer.  1243,  &c.)  the  nearest  way  to  his  fleet,  and  set  sail  for  Cajeta.    Ovid  aays 
ezpresslj  (Met.  ziy.  157.)  that  he  came  out  at  Cume."    Holdsworth  and  Spence, 
OO.^The  Dardan  dart]    The  dart  of  Paris. 
91. — The  proud  Grecian*8,']    Achilles'  only  mortal  part ,  the  heel. 
94. — Crew*"]    i.  e.  band. 
107, -^The  twin-gods,"]    Phoebus  and  Diana. 

115. — Holy  prietti.]    Virgil  here  alludes  to  the  qnindectrnviri.   (See  Priests,  JEa*  yru 
1104.) 
186.^^  new  AckiUes*]    Tumus. 
137^ — Goddess,]    llie  nymph  Venilia. 
142. — Foreign  mistress.]    Lavinia. 
142. — Foreign  guest,]    ^neas. 
146. — Grecian  town.]    Pallanteum. 

178.]  ORPHEUS.  The  son,  according  to  fable,  either  of  (Eager,  king  of  Thrace ;  of 
Tbaroyras ;  or  of  Apollo  and  Calliope  or  Polyhymnia.  Aristotle  and  Cicero  attribute  the 
poems  which  bear  his  name  to  a  Pythagorean  philosopher,  named  Cecrops ;  and  others,  to 
Onomacrittts,  a  poet  who  liyed  in  the  age  of  Pisistratos :  Pauvaiiias  and  Diodorus  Sicnlus 
speak  of  Orpheus  as  a  person  equally  remarkable  for  his  universal  knowledge  and  for  his 
talents  as  a  poet  and  musician ;  some  consider  him  to  have  introduced  and  established 
the  rites  of  tlie  gods  and  all  mystenons  worship  in  Greece,  to  have  travelled  oyer  many 
regions  of  the  earth  as  a  priest  and  a  prophet,  to  have  been  confounded  with  Linus,  Me* 
lampus,  and  Cadmus,  and  his  wife  Eurydice  witli  the  most  ancient  divinities  of  paganism; 
others  maintain  that  the  religious  system  of  Greece  did  not  originate  with  biro,  but  that 
be  Tory  much  contributed  to  its  formation,  by  the  communication  of  the  knowledge  which 
he  had  acquired  in  liis  travels  of  the  mysteries  of  Egyptian  superstition.  He  is  said  lo 
have  deliyered  his  doctrines  in  verse,  and  to  have  added  to  their  recital  the  accompaniment 
of  the  lyre.  From  his  excellence  in  playing  that  instrument,  and  the  melody  of  his  Toice» 
the  poets  have  ascribed  to  him  the  power  of  taming  lions  and  tigers ;  of  arresting  the  coarse 
of  the  most  rapid  rivers  -,  and  of  rendering  the  trees  and  rocks  susceptible  of  the  cbana  of  bia 


^NEID.    BOOK  VL  443 

tones.  His  affection  (or  hiB  wife  Earydice  or  Agriope  (who  was  one  of  the  Dryads),  it  a 
fafoorite  tlieme  among  the  poets.  While  flying  from  AristspQS,  the  son  of  Apollo  and 
the  nymph  Cyrene,  she  was  mortally  stung  by  a  serpent.  Orpheus,  disconsolate  at  her 
loss,  ventured  to  descend  in  qnest  of  her  into  the  regions  of  Pluto.  His  harp  was  there 
attended  with  its  usual  efficacy :  influenced  by  its  magic  sounds,  the  wheel  of  Inon  ceased 
to  turn,  the  stone  of  Sisyphus  to  roll,  the  vultures  to  tear  the  heart  of  Tityus,  the  Danaides 
to  perform  their  thankless  labour,  and  Tantalus  to  be  afflicted  by  his  perpetual  thirst ;  the 
Fnries  themselves  were  appeased,  and  Pluto  and  Proserpine  were  so  overcome  by  the 
melody  of  his  strains,  that  they  agreed  to  restore  Eurydice,  provided  he  forbore  turning 
his  head  to  look  at  her  until  he  should  have  reached  the  extreme  confines  of  Tartams. 
Orpheus,  in  lus  impatience  to  behold  his  restored  Eurydice,  forgot  the  imposed  injunction ; 
and  she  was  snatched  for  ever  from  his  embrace.  He  endeavoured  in  vain  to  re-enter  the 
infernal  regions ;  and  his  sorrows  during  tlie  remainder  of  his  life  admitted  of  ho  alleTia> 
tion  but  from  the  sound  of  his  lyre,  amid  the  deepest  solitude.  His  death  is  by  some 
ascribed  to  the  Ciconian  women,  who,  irritated  at  his  resisting  their  solicitations  to  relin* 
qoish  hit  secluded  life,  availed  themselves  of  the  celebration  of  the  orgies  of  Bacchus,  to 
execute  their  vengeance  upon  him.  It  is  stated  that  his  lyre  and  head  were  thrown  into 
the  Hebrus,  and  that,  while  the  torrent  impelled  them  towards  the  sea,  his  lyre  still 
emitted  sweet  sounds,  and  his  tongue  never  ceased  to  murmur  the  name  Eurydice.  (See 
Ovid*s  Met.  h.  x.  and  xi. ;  Georgic  iv.  451,  &c. ;  and  story  of  Orpheus  in  Lord  Bacon's 
FMes  of  the  Ancients.) 

Orpheus  is  called  Rhodopeiub,  from  Mount  Rhodope,  in  Thrace ;  and  THaAxcius 
Sacerdos,  from  his  Thracian  origin. 

ARISTiEUS,  and  )  The  son  of  Apollo  and  Gyrene,  or  of  Bacchus.    The  Dryads,  in 

AUTONOE.  J  revenge  for  the  death  of  Eurydice  (see  above),  of  which  he  had 

been  the  cause,  destroyed  all  his  bees ;  this  loss  was,  however,  subsequently  repaired ', 
for,  at  the  expiatory  sacrifice  which,  by  the  advice  of  his  mother  and  Proteus,  he  made  to 
the  manes  of  Eurydice,  he  perceived  a  cloud  of  those  insects  arise  from  the  carcasses  of 
the  victims.  Aristasus  subsequently  married  Autonoe,  one  of  the  four  daughters  of  Cadmus 
and  Hermione,  and  was  father  of  Acteon  (see  Actson,  under  Diana).  Autonoe  fled  in 
despair  from  Thebes  to  Megara,  at  the  destruction  of  her  son  by  his  own  dogs,  and  after 
death  received  divine  honours :  Aristsus  repaired  to  the  island  of  Cos,  and  thence  passed 
successively  from  Sardinia  into  Sicily  and  Thrace;  he  established  himself  in  the  last  of 
these  countries,  after  having  been  initiated  in  the  orgies  of  Bacchus  on  Mount  Hemns, 
>vhence  be  eventually  disappeared,  and  was  placed  among  the  constellations  in  the  zodiac 
under  the  name  Aquarivs*  He  was  particularly  worshipped  in  Greece  and  in  Sicily,  and 
was  ranked  among  the  pastoral  divinities. 

1 79 — Ruthkts  king,]    Pluto. 

180. — Hia  ir(/f.]    Eurydice.    (See  Orpheus,  line  178.) 

184. — His  greater  friend,]    Hercules. 

1 87.— jAfy  mother,"]    Venus  ;  the  goddess  being  superior  to  tlie  mortal  Alcmena. 

189. — Hand  on  the  altar,]    Those  that  fled  to  the  gods  for  help  were  accustomed,  in 
mark  of  supplication,  to  take  hold  of  the  altar. 

190.— TAe  prophetess  ditine.]    The  sibyl. 

196.]  JUPITER.    (See  Jove.) 

205. — Th*  inmnigable  lake.]    Styx :  i.  e.  which  was  not  permitted  to  be  crossed. 
•    207. — The  queen  (Proserpine)  qf  Stygian  Jove.]    Of  Pluto. 

210— 214.— One  bough.]    (See  Charon,  line  413.) 

296. — KoMr  unhappy  ftiend,]    Misen  us. 

228^— Koitr  host,]    Your  whole  fleet. 

241 — 335.]  Within  these  lines  are  comprehended  the  funeral  rites  of  Misenus. 


444  .£NEID.     BOOK  VI. 

243.— God  ^in»d«.]     ^olas. 

244.]  (See  Trumpets.) 

282. — Hii  mother's  hirds."]    Doves.    These  birds  were  sacred  to  Venus. 

294. — Tke  tlow  lake.]    A^tmua, 

296. — Double  tree,']    From  having  branches  of  different  natures. 

298.]  MISTLETOE.  A  parasitic  plant,  which  grows  upon  the  trunk  and  branches  of 
various  trees :  it  was,  however,  only  the  mistletoe  found  upon  the  oak  that  was  held  m 
auch  peculiar  veneration  among  the  druids,  who  imagined  (according  to  Pliny)  that  tlie 
gods  had  especially  chosen  tliis  tree  for  the  purpose  of  bearing  the  mistletoe.  They  aaed 
it  medicmally  in  the  cure  of  various  diseases,  and  the  juice  ezpreHed  from  ita  benies 
WAS  believed  to  be  a  sovereign  and  universal  remedy  for  every  evil  to  which  the  hnimii 
£rame  is  liable ;  and  hence,  probably,  originated  the  superstitioua  reverence  with  whicb 
this  plant  was  regarded.  The  oak  trees  on  which  it  grew  were  carefully  sought,  and  wbea 
any  were  discovered  the  event  was  celebrated  with  rejoicings ;  but  it  was  only  lawful  to 
gather  it  once  a-year,  in  the  sacred  month  of  December,  on  the  sixth  day  of  the  mooiL 
(the  number  six  being  considered  particularly  fortunate).  The  principal  dmid  then 
marched  in  procession  to  the  spot,  accompanied  by  augurs  singing  hymns  in  honour  of 
the  gods,  a  herald  holding  a  caduceus,  and  three  other  druids  bearing  implenienu  of 
aacrifice  ;  and  having  ascended  the  tree,  he  cut  the  mistletoe  with  a  golden  sickle.  It  waa 
respectfully  received  by  the  attendant  druids  in  the  eaguntf  or  cloth  of  white  serge ;  two 
white  bolls  were  immolated ;  and  the  solemnity  concluded  with  a  feast,  when  the  goda 
were  implored  to  bestow  happineas  on  all  those  to  whom  the  sacred  plant  should  be  dis- 
tributed. This  distribution  took  place  on  the  first  day  of  the  year,  with  the  additional 
ceremonies  of  blessing  and  consecrating  the  mistletoe  by  the  druids,  who  at  the 
time  invoked  prosperity  for  the  assembled  people.  The  name  of  the  druids  waa,  by 
derived  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  oak,  and  by  others,  from  the  old  British  dm,  or 
derw,  oak. 

^OZ.-— Shining  bough.]    (See  ^n.  vi.  219—214.) 

827.]  CORYN^US.  A  priest  who  officiated  at  the  funeral  honours  paid  to  Miaenna. 
Ue  was  the  pontiff  or  supreme  priest  of  the  Trojan  colony. 

3S6. — The  kffly  cope.]    Cape  Misenua  (now  Miseno). 

8S7. — Nether  world.]  The  ancients  understood  by  the  term  hell,  or  infernal  legion^ 
a  receptacle  for  the  good  as  well  as  the  bad.  Thia  imaginary  world  ia  divided  by  ViigU 
into  five  parte :  via. 

1.  The  first,  or  previous  regioil,  which  the  poet  has  filled  with  the  peraonificatioQ  of 
such  things  as  produce  the  natural  and  artificial  miseries  of  mankind;  the  former  oonpw- 
hendmg  discord,  want,  grief,  cares,  distempers,  old  age,  &c. ;  and  the  latter  the  creatinta 
of  our  imagination,  under  the  semblance  of  gorgona,  harpies,  chimeras,  &c. 

2.  The  second,  or  region  of  the  Styx,  was  that  which  all  were  supposed  to  pass  in  oidcr 
to  enter  into  the  other  world ;  the  imaginary  personages  of  this  division  being  the  sool#  of 
the  departed,  who  are  either  paasing  over,  or  suing  for  a  paaange*  and  Charon,  who  con- 
veys them  over  in  his  boat,  provided  they  are  eligible  candidates  for  admissiun  (aee  Chanm 
and  Funeral  rites),  according  to  hia  caprice  and  pleaaure. 

S.  The  third,  or  region  of  Erebus,  waa  the  bank  on  the  opposite  aide  of  the  ^tyj^  It 
waa  of  great  extent,  in  a  dreary  marsh  caused  by  the  overflowing  of  the  river,  imd  con* 
sisted  of  many  subdivisions  ;  via.  a  receptacle  for  infanta ;  for  auoh  aa  had  been  anjostJj 
condemned  to  death  (their  aentencea  were  here  reconsidered  by  Minoa) ;  for  auicidas ; 
for  the  victims  of  love  (this  being  a  secluded  spot  in  the  midst  of  myrtle  grovea) ;  and  lor 
departed  waniora ;  the  several  districts  of  Erebus  being  disposed  in  a  line,  at  the  lami- 
nation of  which  a  path  on  the  right  led  to  Elysium,  and  on  the  left  to  Tartarus. 

4.  The  fourth,  or  re^km.  of  Tartarus  (sae  Tartarus),  waa  the  place  of  lormeiita,  wd 


jENBID.    book  VI.  445 

ccMilftiiMd  a  city  ninroimdiiig  a  vast  deep  pit,  nrhareia  the  torturei  were  inflioted.  In 
tUs  place  of  horror  Virgil  eapeciallj  places  ihoee  who  bad  been  guiliy  of  impiety,  of  dis- 
obedience to  paieatSy  of  ioMibordiaation,  of  frand,  of  ti«acbery«  of  hatred,  of  avarice,  of 
contempt  of  the  laws,  Uc.  £cc. 

6.  The  fifth,  or  region  of  £ly|iuin«  was  the  place  of  the  .blessed.  This  contained  the 
pure  and  upright,  patriots,  inspired  poets,  the  inventors  of  arts,  general  bene&ctora,  &c; 
&c.  In  this  region  of  nninter^pte4>  anlimited,  and  interminable  bliss,  was  the  vale  of 
Lethe  or  forgetfnlness,  and  the  river  of  the  same  name,  in  which  numy  of  the  ancient 
philosophers  (the  Platonists  in  particular)  supposed  that  the  sonli  which  had  passed 
through  :some  period  of  their  trial  were  immersed,  preparatory  to  their  inhabiting  new 
bodies. 

These  five  divisions,  over  which  Pluto  and  Proserpine,  as  soveraigns  of  the  whole  snb- 
tenaneons  world,  presided,  are  generally  comprehended  under  the  tenn  Ormu,  while  that 
of  Ades  or  Hade*  is  exclusively  applied  to  the  three  last,  i.  e.  those  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Styx ;  Minos  supecintendmg  the  region  of  Erebus ;  JRhadamanthns  that  of  Tartams ; 
and  .£acos  that  of  Elysium.  The  palace  of  (he  king  and  queen  of  hell  was  at  the  entrance 
of  the  path  leading  to  the  Elysian  fields* 

350. — Prtcsleif.]    Deipbobe. 

S61.]  (See  Funeral  rites.) 

tS^'^HiU  ami  Magkt.^    In  Pitt's  translation,  "  earth  and  s^." 

184.— Jiis<  in  Ht€  f  «<«•]  The  poet  ingeniously  places  in  the  entrance  of  the  regions  of 
death  such  forms  as  seem  connected  with  death* 

S85.]  CARES.  Cares  are  here  personified,  and  are  associated  with  the  other  tonnenta 
of  the  human  race.  In  this  passage  they  designate  prindpaily  the  cares  of  an  evil  oon« 
science.  Cabx  is  represented  with  wings,  a  cock  at  his  feet,  and  holding  two  hoor^glassea ; 
and  the  snn,  as  tmly  emblematical  of  care,  is  seen  proceeding  in  his  uniform  course. 

886.]  SORROWS.  The  ancients  personified  GRIEF :  this  divinity  was,  according  «• 
some,  a  male ;  and  to  others,  the  daughter  of  Erebus  and  Nox,  or  of  Air  and  Earth.  As 
the  latter,  she  is  represented  in  a  sitting  posture,  with  a  sad  countenance,  her  hands  upon 
her  knees,  and  covered  with  a  large  veil.  As  the  fanner.  Grief  is  peraonified  under  the 
fignie  of  a  melancholy,  pallid  man,  clothed  in  black,  and  holding  a  torch  which  is  just 
extinguished,  but  still  smoknig ;  his  head  enveloped  in  a  black  mantle ;  or,  holding  some 
wormwood,  out  of  which  he  is  sqoeesing  the  juice  into  a  vase  for  ins  beverage,  with  a 
woond  in  his  heart,  from  which  fall  drops  of  blood. 

S80.}  DISEASES.  The  ancients  also  personified  diaeaaes ;  Viigil  places  them  in  the 
vestibule  of  his  infernal  regions. 

880.]  AGE.  Old  Age  was  the  daughter  of  Etebns  and  Noz.  She  had  a  temple  at 
Athena,  and  is  represented  as  an  aged  woman*  covered  either  with  a  black  drapery,  or 
with  one  of  the  colour  of  dead  leaves,  having  a  cup  in  her  right,  and  a  staff  is  her  left  hand ; 
she  sometimes  holds  a  withered  branch,  in  the  act  of  contemplaling  an  open  pit,  en  the 
brink  of  which  is  an  hour-glass,  whose  almost  exhausted  sand  is  an  emblem  of  human  life 
drawing  to  its  closo.    The  god  Sbbuxvs  presided  over  old  age. 

887.]  WANT.  INDIGENCE  or  POVERTY  was  an  aUegorical  divinity  among  the 
ancients,  by  some  considered  to  be  the  ofispring  of  X«ozory  and  Indolence,  and,  by 
others,  of  Excess.  She  is  personified  under  the  figure  of  a  pallid,  anxious  female,  in 
tattered  vestments,  in  the  attitude  of  a  person  asking  alms ;  or,  gleaning  in  abanen  field  < 
sometimes  she  appears  famished,  with  a  wild,  ferocious  aapecL 

MISERY.]    The  daughter  of  Erebus  and  Nox,  was  also  penpnified  by  the  anoienta. 

887.]  FEAR.    (See  Fear,  II.  v.  916.) 

8S7.]  FAMINE.  HUNGER  was  a  divinity,  •ccoiding  to  Hesiod,  the  daughter  of 
Night    Virpl  places  her  at  the  entmnce  of  Ibe  infernal  regions,  aad  others  on  the 


4«6  MSUD.   BOOK  Vt. 

X 

•bores  of  tb«  Cocjtiis»  where  treet,  dettitato  of  fefitge,  throw  «  nd  and  glooBiy  vhadfe* 
She  is  sometimes  siitiiig  in  a  bwien  field,  teariag  «p  with  her  nails- some  inlertile  |rlnnfff. 
Id  the  temple  of  Minerra,  at  Cbalds,  in  Eoboea,  she  it  represented  onder  the  figuie  of  n 
haggard,  pale,  thin,  emaciated  woman,  with  hollow  temples,  sunken  ejes,  shrinolled 
CMoheady  and  lank  hands  and  arms  tied  behiDd  her  back*  Ovid's  description  of  Hanger 
(Met.  lib.  viii.)  is  not  lest  appslhog. 

t88.]  TOILS.    LABOUR,  the  son  of  Erebus  and  Noi. 

888.]  DEATH.    (See  Death,  B.  xn.  561.) 

888.]  SLEEP.    (See  Somnot,  U.  m*  878.) 

800.]  PLEASURES.  By  this  expression  we  roust  here  nndertland  eidier  that  sntis- 
faction  whkb  the  malignant  derive  fiom  Ticwing  the  calamities  of  others,  or  the 
gratification  which  evil  men  feel  in  the  commission  of  gnilt. 

PLEASURE.]  This  allegorical  divinity,  ton  of  Capid  and  Psyche,  is  represented  ns  a 
yoong  man,  winged,  playing  cymbals  or  timbrels ;  with  golden  locks,  crowned  with  roses 
and  myrtle,  partially  covered  with  a  light  variegated  drapery,  holdiog  a  harp  or  a  lyre 
with  one  hand,  and  with  the  other  a  magnet;  receiving  a  cup  from  a  siren,  two  doves 
billing  at  his  feet ;  or,  clothed  in  green,  with  a  nnmber  of  fish-hooks  fastened  to  a  net, 
and  a  rainbow  extending  from  one  shoulder  to  the  other. 

801.]  FRAUDS.  1  Fraads  and  Force  are  not  mentioned  in  the  original.  FRAUD  was 

801.]  FORCE.  5  a  divinity  among  the  ancients,  represented  with  a  homan  head  of 
an  apeeable  countenance,  with  the  body  of  a  tcrpcnt,  and  tlie  tail  of  a  scorpion.  The 
Cocytos  was  tlie  abode  of  the  monster,  of  which,  as  an  appropriate  emblem  of  fraod, 
nothnig  was  seen  above  water  but  the  most  allnring  part  of  the  figure,  the  head. 

FORCE,  or  ttrengtb,  was  pertonified  by  the  ancients  as  the  daughter  of  Themis,  sister  of 
Temperance  and  Justice,  under  the  figure  of  an  Amason,  encircling  a  pillar  with  one  arm, 
and  holdmg  a  branch  of  oak  in  the  opposite  hand,  llie  lion  was  the  roost  usoa]  attribute 
of  the  divinity.  Sometimes  the  ancients  represented  Force  as  an  austere  old  man,  armed 
with  a  dub. 

808.]  FURIES.    (See  Furies,  II.  iii.  851.) 

802.]  STRIFE.    (See  Discord,  U.  iv.  601.) 

806.-— TAe^ode/slfcp.]  Somnns. 

807.]  DREAMS.    (See  Dreams,  II.  ii.  0.) 

808.]  See  imitation  of  this  pasiage,  Par.  Lost,  b.  ii.  624. 

300.]  CENTAURS.    (See  Centeors,  II.  i.  357.) 

800.— Dsa62e  akapei:]  Scyllc.    (See  ScyUs,  Od.  zii.  107.) 

400.]  HYDRA.    (See  Hydra,  II.  ii.  870.) 

401.]  BRIAREUS.  '(See  Briarens,  II.  i.) 

402.]  GORGON.    (See  Gorgon,  II.  v.  017.) 

402.]  GERYON.  Son  of  Chrysaor  and  Callirhoe,  daughter  of  Ocean;  king  of 
Eiythia  or  Bstica,  and  a  person,  according  to  Hesiod,  of  gigantic  ttrength.  Later  auUion 
have  represented  Geryon  as  a  three-bodied  monster,  celebrated  for  the  herds  of  cattle 
which  he  kept  in  the  iaiand  of  Erythia,  under  the  guard  of  a  two-headed  dog,  Orthos,  or 
Gargitlius,  4  seven -beaded  serpent,  and  the  herdsmsn  Eurythion,  and  as  havmg  been 
killed  by  Hercules,  with  his  attendant  monaters,  when  that  hero  carried  off  his  cattle. 
(See  £n.  viiu  266.)  According  to  Fliny,  Erythia  was  the  same  with  Tartessot,  or 
Oades  (now  Cadis). 

408. — Foiii.]  i.  e.  unnibstantial.    (See  Chhmera.) 

405. — TAs  gtmrdj  The  monsters  mentioned  in  the  preceding  lines,  808 — 408. 

4ia]  ACHERON.    (See  Acheron,  Od.  s.  000.) 

412.]  COCYTUS.  (See  Cocytos,  Od.  x.  611.) 

418.]  GUARON.    One  of  the  divinities  of  hell,  son  of  Erebus  and  Noz.    His  eiEc8 


JESEAD.    BOOK  VL  U7 

was  to  coodact  over  th«  Styx  and  the  Acheron,  in  ft  narrow  mean  hark,  the  abades  of 
those  who  bad  receit ed  septtltaTe,  and  had  paid  their  paaaage  into  the  infernal  regions. 
The  sum  eincted  was  never  leas  than  an  obohu,  or  doHoce,  and  could  nerer  exceed 
three;  tbia  piece  of  money  being  generally  placed  by  the  heathens  in  the  mouth 
of  the  departed,  for  the  porpoae  of  securing  the  good  offices  of  the  god.  The  shades  of 
those  who  had  been  deprived  of  the  rites  of  sepulture  wandered  a  hundred  years  (see 
^n«  vi.  445— <46a.)  on  the  shores  of  the  Styx.  No  living  mortal  could  enter  the  bark  of 
Charon  without  producing,  as  a  key  of  admission,  a  golden  bough  of  the  tree  sacred  to 
Proserpine  (see  ^n.  yu.  810 — 214.),  a  custom  which  the  sibyl  confirmed  by  presenting 
one  to  .£neaa  when  he  determined  to  penetrate  into  the  regions  of  Pluto.  The  infernal 
boatman  had  suffered  a  year's  banishment  and  punishment  in  one  of  the  most  dismal 
receases  of  Tartarus,  for  having  ferried  over  Hercules  (see  line  531.)  without  the  required 
passport. 

The  poets  have  represented  Charon  as  a  robust  old  man,  of  a  severe,  though  ani- 
mated and  inspiring  countenance,  with  a  white  and  busby  beard,  vestmenta  of  a  dingy 
colour,  stained  with  the  mire  of  the  infernal  rivers,  and  with  a  pole  for  the  direction  of 
his  bark,  the  sails  of  which  are  of  iron-colour.  According  to  Herodotus,  the  fahle  of 
Charon  originated  in  Egypt,  where  was  a  priest  of  that  name  in  the  service  of  Vulcan, 
who  acquired  almost  sovereign  power,  and  amassed  such  immense  riches  from  the  tribute 
which  he  raised  upon  the  inhumation  of  the  dead,  that  he  was  supposed  to  have  been  the 
author  of  the  famous  labyrinth,  to  which  superstition  soon  assigned  the  epithet  of  the 
vestibule  of  the  infernal  regions.    Charon  was  also  called  Porthmbus  and  Portitor. 

428. — Tkick  om  the  leaves,  ifc,"]  This  comparison  is  drawn  from  Homer,  II.  iii.  5,  &c. 

^iStr^The  Stygian  flo9d$:i  Styx. 

Ai4.—Atte8ti  M  oaiheJ]  (See  Oaths.) 

446.— Deprto'd  ofeepukhree,  ifcJ]  (See  Funeral  rites.) 

457.]  LEUCASPIS.    One  of  the  companions  of  £neas,  who  was  drowned  m  the 
Tyrrhene  sea. 

458. — The  brave  leader  qf  the  Lycian  erewJ]  Onmtes. 

459. — Tyrrhene  eeoi,^  The  Marb  Tyrrbsnux,  Etruscvm,  or  Infxruk  (now  the 
Tuscan  seaj. 

491. — The  eruel  naiionJ]  Velini. 

499. — Velm  eooiU]  The  coast  of  Vblia,  a  maritime  town  of  Leucania,  founded  by  a 
colony  of  Phocians. 

504. — Thi$  wretch*"]  Palinurus. 

505. — ForbiddenJ]  Because  nnboried.  * 

515. — Th*  tiiAiUMaa  coast.]  The  Velin  coast. 

.551. — Nor  was  I  pleased.]  In  consequ^ce  of  having  feiried  over  living  persons  with- 
out the  golden  bough. 

5S3. — Strong  Alddes.]  "  The  old  author,  under  the  name  of  Orpheus,  affirms,  that 
Charon  was  so  strock  and  astonished  at  the  majestic  appearance  of  Hercules,  that  he 
received  him  at  once  into  his  boat  without  resistance.*'     Warton* 

5S5.— Oji£.]    Hercules. — The  barking  porter.    Cerberus. 

55G. — His  sovereign's,]    Pinto's. 

6S7. — Two.]    Theseus  and  Pirithon8.^Hi«  5MKC«0Kt  5rtde.    Proserpine. 

651. — The  golden  rod.]    The  golden  bough.  (See  JEa*  vi.  310.) 
i»6S. — The  triple  porter.]    Cerberus. 

564.]  CERBERUS.  A  dog,  the  offsprmg  of  the  giant  Typhon  and  the  monster 
Echidna,  to  whom  Hesiod  assigns  fifty,  Horace  one  hundred,  but  the  greater  part  of  my- 
thologists,  three  heads.  The  poets  describe  him  with  hiack  enormous  teeth,  and  represent 
his  heads  as  endxded  by  serpents  instead  of  hair.    His  office  in  the  infernal  regions  was 


*^  iENRID.    BOOK  VL 

fbgaiid'tbaif  6Btniimyas«^as^tfiepriacearFIiito;  and  ton  bis  d«n,  wlnA 
caTeoiithe«hom  of  Slyx.  to  wliidi  he  was  confined  by  bands  of  flerpenta,  he  « 
tfie  sbadaa  tbat  catered,  and  barked  farionsly  at  those  who  wished  to  quit  Tartants.  The 
<>^«adai|;BifcatkBorthe&bleorCeri)enishavever7particii^  occupied  the  atten- 
(MBof  a&dsKt  as  well  as  BBoden  writers;  bat  thor  opmions  are  too  vagiie  and  iiiisati»- 
*"**'y  ^  deaerte  ennmefaAion.  The  only  lepresentatum  of  Ceibcnn  among  the  ancients 
]^J^y  P^ljgnotQs  of  Thasos,  in  a  pamting  of  the  most  appalling  natare  at  Delphi.  The 
*^»^*Wi  labonr  impoaed  npon  Heicixles  by  Enrystheos  (see  11.  rm.  440—448.),  was  to 
braf  th«  dog  Ceiberas  upon  earth.  This  hero  b  described  as  hating  bound  the  monster 
*~  **•  descended  into  the  infernal  regions  for  the  purpose  of  Hbetating  Alcestis,  and  as 
bnvin§  dragged  him  from  the  throne  of  Phito,  under  which  he  had  taken  refuge. 

CobcTus  was  also  called  Cbeobobos,  and  Cbbophaoos, jle«ft-i/«roKr«r.  (See  Horace, 
b.  ii.  Ode  18.) 

"  Cerberus,  crael  moDster,  fierce  and  strange, 
Through  his  wide  threefold  throat,  barks  as  a  dog 
Of  er  the  multitude  immers'd  beneath. 
Hli  eyes  glare  crimson,  black  bis  unctaous  beard. 
His  belly  large,  and  chw*d  the  hands,  with  which 
He  tears  the  spirits,  flays  them,  and  their  Ihnbs 
Piecemeal  dispsrti."  Carey's  Dante. 

^^^lMe--jydge$.]  The  meaning  of  the  line  is,  that  «•  the  ghosts  are  airaigned 
befoie  jodges,  who,  according  to  the  natoie  of  the  case,  assign  to  them  their  respective 
stations."  The  prator  (the  great  civil  magiitrate  of  Rome,  in  conducting  criminal  triab) 
was  often  assisted  by  select  judges,  or  assessors  (line  688.),  whose  names  wete  dnwn  by 
lot.  To  this  custom  Virgil  alludes  m  the  words  loie  and  jadges;  Minos,  in  tfaia  Ime,  ds- 
chargmg  the  duty  of  the  pnetor. 
Wl.]  MINOS.    (See  Mmos.) 

'*  There  Minos  stands, 
Grinning  with  ghastly  feature,  he,  of  all 
Who  enter,  strict  examining  the  crimes. 
Gives  sentence,  and  dismisses  them  beneath. 
According  as  he  foldeth  hfan  around ;"  &c.  &c.    Carejfs  Datde. 
S96<-«-Jifeiin(/W{  fields,']    Virgil  describes  this  region  as  the  peculiar  seat  of  uufasppj 
lovers.    (See  Infernal  Regions.)  • 

699* — itfyrlte.]    llie  myrtle  was  sacred  to  Venus. 
604. — Her  son.]    Alcmson.    (See  Eriphyle  and  Amphiaraus.) 
604.]  PASIPHAE.    Daughter  of  Sol  and  Perseis,  and  queen  of  Minos  the  2nd,  Idag 
of  Crete.    She  was  mother  of  several  children,  among  whom  were  Dencafion,  Glaocus, 
Androgeos,  Ariadne,  Phedra,  &c.    (See  Daedalus,  Androgeos,  and  Crete.)    - 

606.]  LAODAMIA.  Daughter  of  Acastus,  a  Thessalian  prince,  and  Astydamia, 
afid  wile  of  Protesiiaus.  (See  Protesilaus.)  When  she  learnt  the  death  of  her  husband, 
she  csused  a  statue  of  him  to  be  formed,  which  she  never  suffered  to  be  out  of  her  sight 
Her  father  ordered  the  statue  to  be  burnt,  that  her  thoughts  might  be  diverted  from  this 
melsncholy  contemplation ;  but  Laodaroia  threw  herself  into  the  flames,  and  perishM 
with  it.  Thence  probably  the  tradition  adopted  by  some  poets,  that  the  gods  restored 
life  to  Protesilaus  for  three  hours,  and  that  this  hero  finding  the  decree  by  which  be  was 
to  return  to  the  shades  below,  was  irreversible,  prevailed  on  Laodamia  to  accompany  hia 
thhher.    She  was  also  called  PtnrLAcsxA. 

e06.]  EVADNE.  A  daughter  of  Mars,  or  of  Iphis,  and  the  nymph  Thebe,  who 
attiBcted  the  admiration  of  Apollo ;  but  she  disregarded  his  addresses,  and  married  Caps* 
ner- '  ***"  seven  celebrated  Theban  chiefs.  (See  Theban  war.)  Her  fausband  was  strsck 


XSMD.    BOOK  Vf.  449 


4miA  by  Japiter,  wHb  sUii»d«rboII,  for  hii  impiety  m  hnimg  dadand  that  he  could  Uke 
ThebM  withMit  tlie  aid  of  the  god.  During  hU  foiieral  obsequies,  Evadne  threw  bexseif 
en  tiie  boining  pile,  and  perished  m.  the  flames.    She  is  called  by  Of  id  Iphxas. 

608.]  CJ£N£US.    (See  C«ieo8»  and  Ovid's  Met.  b.  zii.) 

610--642.]  (See  Dido.) 

OSS.^XHidff^t/U^  she  looked,  ^c]  This  passage  is  copied  from  the  silence  of  Ajax, 
Od.  zi.  M6,  &c 

646. — Mtleager^a  race,']  Parthenopsos :  he  was  son  of  Meleager  and  Atalanta,  and 
one  of  the  seven  Argive  chiefs  in  the  fint  Theban  war. 

648. — Pole  Adraetus,  ^c]  Pale  and  ghastly ^  as  hexag  a  shade.  (See  Adrastns,  IL 
ii.  689.) 

651.]  GLAUCUS,  MEDON,  and,  as  the  original  adds,  THERSILOCHUS,  are  names 
borrowed  from  11.  zvii.  256. 

652.— ^Jfileiier's  sons.]    Acamas,  Agenor,  and  Helicaon. 

652. — Ceres'  steered  prsssl.]    Polyphetee,  a  Trojan,  the  priest  of  Ceres. 

672. — Teucer's  raeeJ]    Deiphobus. 

675^— Okt  last  imil/hlal  migki.]    The  night  that  Troy  was  taken. 

74Oi^-rei0'r.]  By  tower  seems  meant,  according  to  the  original,  the  space  enclosed 
intbin  these  treble  walls. 

741.]  (See  Tartarean  gods.) 

744.]  Milton  indlates  this  passage,  Par.  Lost,  b.  ii.  line  64S  : 

"  At  last  appear 
Hell-hounds,  high  reaching  to  the  honid  roof, 
And  thrice  threefold  the  gates ;  three  folds  were  brass, 
Three  iron,  three  of  adamantine  rock 
Impenetrable,  impaled  with  circling  fiie. 
Yet  onconsnmed." 

749.]  TISIPHONE.  One  of  the  three  fories.  (See  Furies.)  She  is  represented  by 
the  poets  as  watching  perpetoally,  covered  with  an  ensangoiaed  robe,  at  the  entrance  of 
Tartans,  and  as  sommaoing  her  sisters  to  second  her  in  driving  to  their  abodes  of  eternal 
tcRor  the  unhappy  criminals  on  whom  irrevocable  sentence  has  been  passed.  Tiaiplione 
had  a  temple  on  Mount  CithaBroii,  sanonnded  with  cypress  trees. 

TTl^^Thefmr^.}    Tisiphone. 

772 — Brandishes  her  smokes*]  Her  whip  of  snakes.  The  Furies  aro  formally  repre- 
sented with  snakes  in  their  hands  for  the  punishment  and  terror  of  the  guilty. 

77S.— fl«r  sisters*]    Megam  and  Alecto. 

776^^StMUemg  ghMt.]    Iisiphone. 

778.-~ilforf /ormidoMe  hydra  stands  teilftta.]  "  Fiercer  than  the  coaunon  hydra,  which, 
in  the  original,  is  placed  vnthout"     Warton. 

780.— G»{^.]    Tartarns. 

782«— -rifon  race.]    These  were  the  giants.    (See  Titans.) 

784 — TV  AU'eam  iwms,]    Otns  and  Epiiialtes. 

820. — The  queen  qffwriesJ]    Megara,  or  Alecto. 

826. — Client,]  *'  That  the  patricians  and  plebeians  night  be  connected  together  by 
the  strictest  bonds,  Romnlos  ordained  that  every  plebeian  should  chase  from  the  patri- 
dint  any  one  he  pleased,  as  his  patron,  or  protector,  whose  cUeni  he  was  called.  It  was 
^hm  part  of  the  patxoa  to  advise  and  to  defend  hb  client,  to  assist  him  with  his  mterest  and 
aobstanee  ;  in  sb<»t,  to  do  every  thing  for  him  that  a  parent  uses  to  do  for  his  chUdrenf 
The  client  was  obliged  to  pay  all  kind  of  respect  to  his  patron,  and  to  serve  him  with  hi« 
life  and  foortane  in  any  extremity.  It  was  unlawfol  for  patrons  and  clients  to  accuse,  or 
hear  witness  against  each  other  ;  and  whoever  was  foaad  to  have  acted  otherwise  might 
C/.  Jfen.  3  L 


450  JENEID.    BOOK  VL 

be  alaiii  bjrtfiy  on*  with  imponity,  m  a  victim  detotad  to  Plato  aad  the  infcml  godbu 
Hence  both  patrons  and  clienta  vied  with  one  another  in  fidetitj  and  obaervance^  and  lar 
more  than  600  years  we  find  no  disaensums  between  theiu.  Viigil  joins  to  the  ciiaM  of 
beating  one's  parent,  that  of  defiranding  a  client.  It  was  esteemed  highly  honovrable  foe 
a  patrician  to  have  nameroos  clients,  both  hereditary,  and  acqniied  by  bis  own  merit." 
Adam's  Rmnan  AutiquUies. 

827. — Sit  brooding.']  The  ancient  poets  naoally  assign  to  a  concealed  treasure  aorao 
guardian  animal,  as  a  vnlture^  or  a  serpent,  who  riU  brooding  on  the  spot,  without  alam- 
her,  and  without  the  ability  of  enjoying  what  it  guards.  The  miser  and  the  pennrieas 
discharge  that  office  for  themselves. 

832. — Deseriert.']  This  passage  is  supposed  to  refer  to  the  tiibnne  Scribonina  Cvirio, 
who  deserted  from  Pompey  to  Julius  Csssr. 

842.]  PHLEG  VAS.  One  of  the  kings  of  the  Lapitbs,  son  of  Man  and  Chiysa,  frlher 
of  Izion  and  of  the  beautiful  Coronis,  who  was  beloved  by  Apollo,  and  was  the  mother  of 
iEsculspius.  Phlegyas,  enraged  at  the  success  of  the  god,  marched  against  Delphi,  and 
reduced  ib  temple  to  ashes.  Apollo,  on  this,  killed  Phlegyas,  and  placed  him  in  hell, 
where  a  huge  stone  is  said  to  have  been  suspended  over  his  head ;  and  thus,  from  the 
apprehension  of  its  falling,  to  have  kept  him  in  a  state  of  perpetual  alarm.  Virgil  has 
represented  Phlegyas  as  continually  pronouncing  this  warning  lesson  :  "  Lean  lighteons- 
ness,  and  dread  the  avengmg  deities."  Phlegyas  is,  by  some,  identified  with  the  Mitlffas 
of  the  Persians. 
B66,— Fatal,]  i.  e.  required  by  the  Fates.  (See  line  206  of  this  book.) 
866.— P/ifio's  love.]    Proserpine. 

868. — Plains  of  pleasure.']    Elysian  fields.  (See  Elysiom.) 
SrO^^Pitrple,]    Resplendent ;  bright. 
Sir.—Tke  Thraeian  bard,]    Orpheni. 

881« — Tevcer's  old  heroie  race,]    Trojan  heroes  of  the  older  day,  as  Ilus,  Assaracos,  &c. 
884^ — Him  who  founded  Troy]    Dardanus. 

89S.]  PO.  The  Padus,  or  Eridanus.  A  river  of  Italy,  rising  in  the  Alps,  and 
falling  by  several  mouths  into  the  Adriatic.  Virgil,  in  representing  this  river  as  flowiag 
through  Elysium,  is  supposed  to  have  adopted  some  ancient  poetical  stoiy,  which  is  now^ 
lost ;  or  to  have  used  Eridanns  as  a  generic  term  for  any  considerable  river  whatever. 
Its  name  was  derived  from  £rtdaatts,  which  was  another  appellation  of  Phaeton.  (8ee 
Phaeton.)    The  Eridanus  is  also  said  to  have  been  originally  called  Adonis. 

008.]  MUS^US.  A  very  ancient  Greek  poet,  supposed  to  have  been  son  or  pupil  of 
Linos  or  Orpheus,  and  to  have  lived  1400  years  B.C.  Virgil  has  distinguished  him  by 
placing  him  in  the  Elysian  fields,  attended  by  a  great  multitude,  and  taller  by  the  hea4 
than  his  companions.  Diogenes  Laeitius  has  ascribed  to  him  the  invention  of  the  globe, 
and  made  him  the  author  of  a  theogony. 
911 . — The  bitter  lake,]  Generally,  for  the  rivers  of  Tartsrus. 
946.— TAs  bay,]    Of  Cnnue. 

1006. — Bear.]  That  is,  amdergo  purifying  ceremonies,  aa  described  in  the  preceding 
lines. 

I0l5,'-The  drimng  god,]    Mercury. 
1032«— ^AtniHf  spear,]    A  spear  without  any  iron  on  it. 

lOSjI.]  SILVIUS.  Virglly  in  speaking  of  Silvias,  represents  bun  a*  the  posthomoos 
son  of  Jelneaa  and  Lavinia ;  other  .writers,  among  whom  is  Idvy,*  stake  him  Uie  son  and 
successor  of  Ascanius.  Being  by  accident  bom  in  a  wood,  he  received  the  name  of 
Sllvitts. 

1087.]  LA VINIA.  The  daughter  of  Latinua  (see  Latinus,  .£n.  viL  68.)  and  Amala. 
She  bad  been  promised  by  her  mother  in  marriage  to  Tunras,  king  of  the  Rntali;  V^t 


iBNElD.    BOOK  VI.  ABi 

Xhig  oottnacdoii  wu  obltnteted  by  ▼trioni  pirodiglef.  An  oracle  liad  declared  that  Latinai 
•hould  fonn  an  alliance  for  hie  daughter  with  a  foreign  prince.  The  arrival  therefore  of 
.£neaa  in  Ilalj  seemed  lo  favourable  to  the  realisation  of  the  prediction,  that  Latiniu  waa 
not  only  pfoaipt«d  to  beoome  the  ftiend  and  ally  of  the  Trojan  prince,  but  to  offer  him  hit 
daoghter  in  marriage. 

Tamns  upon  this  declared  war  against  the  king  and  iEneas ;  bat  on  the  death  of  Tamus 
by  the  band  of  hie  rival,  Lavinia  became  the  wife  of  JEoeas.  Critics  have  accnsed  Virgil 
of  a  defect  in  judgment,  in  representing  Lavinia  aa  previously  attached  to  Tumas,  a  young 
and  gallant  hero :  whereas,  if  Lavinia  had  been  described  as  doomed  to  marry  a  haughty 
unwelcome  lover,  .£neas  would  then  have  appeared  in  the  more  amiable  light  of  her 
deliverer.  Lavinia  was  the  mother  of  the  .£neas  Silrius  from  whom  all  the  kings  of  Alba 
were  subsequently  called  Silvii,  and  of  Romus,  the  reputed  founder  of  Capua. 

10S9.]  ALBA.    Alba  Longa. 

1041.— 7A«ii.]  L  e.  standing  next  to  Silvias  .£neas,  not  next  in  succession  to  the 
throne ;  the  kings  of  Alba  being  here  enumerated  without  any  reference  to  the  exact 
order  of  their  reigns. 

1041.]  PROCAS.  A  king  of  Alba,  who  succeeded  Aventinus,  and  was  &ther  of 
AmuHus  and  Nomitor. 

1042.]  CAPYS.  One  of  the  kings  of  Alba;  he  seems  to  have  derived  his  name  from 
the  Th>jan  prince  Capys. 

1042.]  NUMITOR.  Son  of  Procaa,  king  of  Alba,  and  brother  of  Amulius.  (See 
Romulus.) 

1014.]  SILVIUS  iENEAS.  This  Silvius  is  son  of  the  fonner  Silvius  (Une  108S.),  and 
father  of  Latinos  Silvius. 

1049. — Oaken  wrmthtJ]  The  highest  military  reward  was  the  civic  erown,  cereaa 
eiviea,  made  of  oak  leaves,  assigned  to  him  who  had  saved  the  life  of  a  dtixen  in  battle* 
The  line  therefore  implies  that  tbe  persons  therein  mentioned  weie  illustrious  warriors. 
(See  Crowns,  JEn,  viii.  961.) 

1060.— Ga6iaii  iMllt.]  The  walls  of  Gaaii,  a  city  of  the  Volsci,  thirteen  miles  lirom 
Rome  ;  a  colony  was  sent  thither  by  Latinos  Silvius,  fourth  king  of  Alba.  Juno  was  tho 
chief  deity  of  the  place. 

1050.]  FIDENiE.  A  city  of  the  Sabines,  founded  by  the  Albans.  Castel  Ginbelo  is 
built  on  its  ruins. 

1051.]  NOMENTUM.  A  city  of  the  Sabines,  fourteen  miles  from  Rome.  Tbe  tittle 
town  of  Lometana  ia  built  on  its  site. 

1061.]  BOLA,  or  BOLJE.  A  town  of  the  ^ui,  on  the  Appian  road»  ten  miles 
from  Rome. 

1061.]  POMETIA.    A  city  of  the  Volsd,  near  the  Pontine  marsh. 

1052. — CoUaiian  loioVs.]  i.  e.  Collatia,  a  town  built  by  the  people  of  Alba  on 
the  hUlt  wliich  lie  between  the  Pnaaestine  road  and  the  left  bank  of  tbe  Anio.  Dryden 
omits  the  two  towns  of  Castuum  Inui  and  Cob  a  ;  the  former  a  town  of  the  Rotuti,  the 
latter  of  Latium,  both  Latin  colonies. 

1067.—^  priuteiBJ]    Ilia. 

1058. Sire,']    Mars ;  but  some  by  tbe  word  aire  understand  Jove,  the  tire  of  the 

gods.  (See  Pitt's  trsnslatkm,  I'mes  1090  and  1001  of  this  book.) 

1069.-7^  create.]  Common  aoldiers  bad  only  small  crests ;  tbe  principal  oficesa  ia 
the  service  of  great  personsges  were  distinguished  by  plumes  of  larger  iise,aad  fraqnenHj 
took  a  pride  in  wearing  two,  three,  or  four  together.  Suidas  ia  of  opinion  that  the  poeU 
have  ascribed  three  heada  to  Geryon,  because  bis  helmet  was  adorned  with  three  crests. 
Virgil  describes  Tumus'  helmet  after  tbe  same  manner  (iEn.  vii.  1078.) 

1060.]  In  allusion  to  the  deillcatioa.of  Ronulns  under  the  name  of  Qnirinui. 


453  iENElD.     BOOK  VI. 

'   1064. — Impirialil9m$,1    August;  VictoriooB. 

1#67. — The  mother  qf  the  godeJ]  C^bele.  Rome  wa§  the  mother  of  lieroM,  wamy  of 
«boni  were  equal  to  gods  in  exploits,  and  some  of  whom  were  deified :  hence  tiie  pfio- 
piietj  of  the  oompariaon. 

1071. — Hundred.']    Numerous. 

1074.— Jk/mh  pro^my.]    (See  Julii,  ^n.  i.  890.) 

1075. — Mighty  Casar.]  Avovstus  Cjes  a  r.  According  to  Dryden'a  tzanalation,  Jolina 
C^aar.  Virgil  aeema  to  have  broken  the  order  in  which  he  makes  Anduaea  show  ^neaa 
the  rest  of  his  descendants  accordmg  to  the  succession  in  which  tbe  j  were  to  appear  in 
the  world,  foir  the  purpose  of  complimenting  Augustus,  whom  he  singles  out  immediatrij 
after  having  mentioned  Romulus,  as  the  most  illustrious  person  that  was  to  rise  in  that 
empire,  which  the  other  had  founded. 

Caius  Julius  Cssar  Octavianus  was  the  first  emperor  of  Rome.  He  was  son  of  Oeu- 
▼ius,  An  edile  of  the  people,  and  Aocia,  the  niece  of  Julius  Cesar,  and  was  bom  ai&tj- 
thrae  years  before  Christ.  His  family  was  of  Velitrs,  an  ancient  town  of  Latium.  A«- 
gustus  wss  only  four  years  old  when  he  lost  his  father,  and  only  eighteen  when  at  Apol> 
Ionia,  ia  Epiras,  he  heard  of  the  morder  of  bis  uncle. 

He  forthwith  repaired  to  Rome,  in  order  to  revenge  his  death  and  to  claim  tiie  inherit- 
ance,  which  was  due  to  liim  as  the  adopted  heir  of  Jnlius  Cesar.  On  his  arrival  in  that 
city,  instead  of  finding  Antony  as  he  expected  from  his  former  pretensions,  an  active  -par- 
tisan in  hb  cause,  he  met  in  him  a  competitor  for  power.  Antony  not  only  refused  to 
comply  with  the  demand  of  Octa^nus,  that  he  should  render  a  full  statement  ef  the 
immensft  wealth  of  the  dictator,  but  used  ril  his  efforts  to  comteract  his  ambitioaa  vlewa, 
by  prerenting  the  assent  of  the  people  to  his  adoption.  OctaTianus  sraa  notdiscooniged  by 
the  oppoaition  of  Antony,  but  even  aold  his  patrimonial  estate  to  pay  snob  pnbKc  and 
private  legacies  as  Cesar  bad  bequeatlied ;  and  thus,  in  addition  to  assuming  the  name  el 
Cssaar,  so  ingratiated  himself  with  the  people,  that  the  late  followers  of  hia  nncle  'ioched 
in  numbers  to  his  standard. 

Thus  the  state  was  divided  into  three  distinct  factiona :  that  of  Octavianus,  who  aimed 
at  pracaring  Cesar's  inheritance  and  revenging  his  death ;  that  of  Antony,  whose  eole 
view  was  to  obtain  absolute  power ;  and  that  of  the  conspirators,  who  wished  to  feslen 
the  senate  to  its  former  authority.  Octavianus,  by  the  powedul  aasistanoe  of  Cieero, 
succeeded  in  bringing  over  the  senate  to  his  interest ;  Antony  had  been  nondnaled  by  tiw 
people  to  the  government  of  Cisalpine  Gaul,  contraiy  to  the  inclinations  of  the  senate, 
who  had  pronounced  him  an  enemy  to  the  state,  in  consequence  of  hia  having  drivan 
Dedmus  Jnn.  Albinns  Bratus  (consul  elect)  from  that  province,  and  besieged  him  ia  the 
city  of  Mutina  (now  Modena).  Octavianus  was  accordingly  despatched  widi  the  two 
consuls  Hirtius  and  Pansa,  at  the  head  of  a  numerous  army,  to  oblige  Antony  to  raiae  the 
siege :  Antony  was  defeated ;  but  the  victory  was  purchased  with  the  blood  of  the  con- 
sals  ;  Pansa  having,  previous  to  his  death,  confided  to  Octavianns  that  the  aenate  bad  no 
oUier  view  in  sending  htm  to  fight  against  Antony  than  that  of  weakening  him  aa  wall  aa 
his  antagonist.  The  truth  of  this  communication  was  confinned  by  the  refusal  of  the 
senate  to  grant  Octavianus  a  triumph,  and  by  their  assigning  the  command  of  a  pMl  of 
his  army  to  Decimos  Brutus  ;  he  also  obtained  a  iurther  proof  of  tlieir  hostile  disposi- 
tions towards  him  by  their  relvsal  to  comply  with  his  subsequent  demand  of  the  caesul* 
ship.  He  accordingly  no  longer  disguised  either  his  original  designs  or  his  present  resent- 
meat,  and  thus  ao  intimidated  the  senate,  that  they  not  only  granted  him  the  oiiee  of 
consul,  but  an  authority  superior  to  all  law. 

The  first  use  Octavianus  made  of  his  power  was  to  arrange  a  raeetbg  with  Anieoy 
and  Marcus  ^milius  Lepidus,  a  Roman  of  illustrious  family,  who  had  the  eonttnad  of 
Transalpine  Gaol ;  thia  he  cffsctedapon  a  little  island  near  Mntfaia ;  where,  after  a  mu- 


ieNEID.    BOOK  VL  4SS 

TT^  Pt'^i.^yn^ii^  Ht>^  hU  fewBAr  opfimaA  Aafpy,  it  ins  •gmd  «hM  tiie j  tboiid  font 
tk»  s«caad  HiiunvirsCe ;  mivopruMing  to  tbemselTet  the  i^ppellation  of  IWicrnvtr^;  12^ 
/omen  ^  Uu  rtpMU^  with  cowmlar  pnm.  In  &e  diviaioii  of  this  p<nrer  Gaul  -wb 
allotted  to  Antony ;  SptM  to  Lepidno ;  wd  Africa  and  tke  Meditemmean  islands  to 
Oetovianns ;  Italy  and  the  eaitecn  paromoes  remaining  in  common,  nnti]  their  gencsal 
eaemy  shenld  be  entirely  snhduedL  At  this  coaferanoe  Ihey  arranged  the  project  of 
maaaacriBg  all  who  should  either  oppose  their  amhilamu  news,  or  bad  been  involved  in 
the  SKuder  of  Cvanr :  among  the  proscribed,  amounting,  aceof  ding  to  the  anthoxa  of  that 
age,  to  about  three  hoodred  aenaton,  and  two  thousand  hnigbis,  Cicero,  the  origiod 
friend  of  Octavianns,  was  included,  as  well  as  the  uncle  of  Antony  and  t^e  brother  of 
Itfepsdna.  This  treaty  was  cemented  by  a  contract  of  marriage  between  Octavianns  and 
daudia*  the  danghter-in.Iaw  of  AaUmy.  As  many  as  c«ild  escape  the  ciuelty  of  the 
tmuDvira,  fled  into  Macedonia  to  Brutoa,  or  found  refuge  with  Seztoi  Pompey  in  SicUy. 

At  length,  the  vengeance  of  the  truiaviri  being  folly  satiated  at  Rome,  OcUviamu  and 
Aatany,  leaving  Lepidns  to  defend  thai  city,  marched  into  Macedonia  against  Brutus  and 
Cbssins,  the  mst  pmminent  among  the  murderers  of  Caesar,  end  there  defeated  them  on 
the  iflams  of  PhUippi,  forty-two  yearn  B.C.  Both  these  generals,  the  first  of  whom  had 
taken  Mfoge  in  Macedonia,  and  the  latter  hi  Syria,  after  the  deaCh  of  Csesar,  unable  to 
snrvm  their  defeat,  fell  i^on  4heir  swords.  Octavianns  ordered  the  head  of  Brptus  to  bo 
biooght  into  his  pseasnce  ;  and  after  loadmg  it  with  execrations,  be  ordered  that  it  should 
be  conveyed  to  Rome,  and  there  thrown  at  the  foot  of  the  statue  of  Julius  Ca»tar.  It  is 
ehaoved  that  of  all  those  «vho  weie  nnplicated  in  the  death  of  Caesar  not  one  died  a 

nntnaal  death. 

From  the  moment  of  Brutus'  death  the  triamvin  began  to  act  as  sovereigns,  and  to 
divide  the  Roman  dominion  among  them,  as  thein  by  right  of  conquest.    Their  power 
beinit  thus  established  npen  the  ruins  of  the  commonwealth,  Antony  passed  over  into 
Creocn,  and  thence  into  Asia,  wheve  all  the  monarcbs  of  the  East,  who  acknowledged  the 
Roman  power,  cnme  to  pay  him  their  obedience.    In  this  manner  he  proceeded  from 
kingdom  to  kingdom,  attended  by  a  crowd  of  sovereigns,  exacting  contnbutioos,  and  dis- 
tributing favours  and  crowns,  according  to  the  soggestioas  of  his  caprice :  he  tnnsfened 
the  kingdom  of  Cappadoda  from  Ariamthes  to  Syaenes ;  he  iized  Herod  the  Orent  on  the 
thfone  of  Judan ;  and  aren  ordered  Cieopatra,  tl>e  celebrated  queen  of  Egypt,  to  appear 
l»^Aumt  him  to  anawnr  an  impntstion  of  treachery  agamst  Serapion,  her  governor  in  the 
island  of  Cypms,  for  having  formerly  furnished  snocours  to  the  conspirators.    Qeopctnt 
had  alieadv  experienced  the  effect  of  her  beauty  upon  Julius  Caesar,  and  therefore  deter- 
mined jon  attending  the  court  of  Antony  in  person.    Antony  was  at  Tarans,  a  city  Of 
Ctlkm,.at  the  mootii  of  the  Cydnos ;  the  queen  acoordiagly  sailed  down  the  river  in  n 
magffi^^*"*  g*^^^  covered  with  gold,  the  sails  befaig  of  pniple,  the  oars  of  silver,  keeping 
tune  teitbe  sound  of  flutes  and  cymbals ;  while  she  herself  reclined  on  a  couch  spangled 
with  stam  of  gold,  and  vrith  such  deoerations  and  omameato  as  poeto  and  painters  usually 
aaoiibo  to  Venus.    Uer  conquest  over  Antony  wss  complete ;  and  the  txiumvir,  sacrificing 
nU  other  oonsideratiens,4iccompanied  her  into  Egypt.    Octavianus  in  the  mean  time  le- 
tnmnd  to  Itoly,  whose  he  rewarded  his  soldiers  with  the  lands  of  tfiose  who  had  been 
pfoncribed  h^  tlie  triumvirs,  and  of  several  other  of  the  inhabitants  of  die  country,  'frtiOB 
he  thereby  aobjeeted  to  every  extremity  of  nuseiy  and  wretchedness.    Among  the 
nnmemus  individuals  driven  from  their  possessions,  was  Yirgil ;  hut  he,  owing  to  the  in- 
tewession  of  Masoenas,  the  friend  and  ooonsellor  of  OcUvtanns,  obtanied  the  lestitotion 
of  his  property ;  and,  in  gratitude  to  Octaviaaus,  devoted  his  first  Bucolic  to  his  praise, 
the  .£ncid  being  subsequently  uaderlaken,  as  it  is  supposed,  with  the  adulntoiy  view -of 
diawing  a  comparison  between  Angnstas  and  .£neas,  and  of  tracing  the  lineal  descent 
of  the  Jutian  lamibr  to  that  bcvo.    The  connection  which  subsisted  between  Octoviaitos 


454  iBNEID.    BOOK  VL 

&nd  Antony  was  intempted  bj  the  natonl  mdignation  of  Fulviay  the  wife  of  tiie  tetter^ 
against  her  husband,  in  consequence  of  his  disgraceful  passum  for  Cleopatra.  She  !■»■ 
▼ailed  upon  Octavianus  to  espouse  her  cause,  and  a  meeting  was  held  at  BmndnahiBi  lor 
the  purpose  of  discussmg  her  wrongs :  the  death  of  Folvia*  howeverf  retarded  hostilities  ; 
and  a  reconciliation  being  effected  between  the  rivals,  the  immediate  fruits  of  it  were,  lbs 
marriage  of  Antony  with  Octavia,  the  sister  of  Augustus,  and  a  new  division  of  the  empire 
between  tlie  triumTira.  Octavianus  was  to  have  the  command  of  the  west,  Aatanj  of  the 
east,  and  Lepidus  of  the  African  provinces ;  Sextos  Pompey  bein^  permilted  to  wetmn 
Sicily  and  Peloponnesus,  with  sU  the  islands  he  had  already  possessed* 

Thus  was  a  general  peace  concluded,  and  a  cessation  of  the  calamities,  under  wliidi 
Rome  had  been  so  long  suffering,  looked  for ;  but  these  expectations  proved  fiiHaciowa. 
Octavianus  found  it  essential  to  his  views  to  get  rid  of  Sextus  Pompey.  He  was  master 
of  two  fleets,  one  which  he  had  caused  to  be  built  at  Ravenna,  and  another  which,  tmiler 
Menodoms,  had  revolted  from  Pompey,  With  these  resources  he  determined  to 
Sicily.  He  made  two  unsoccesifiil  attempts,  having  daring  the  interval  of  twelve 
which  occurred  between  them,  received  an  addition  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  sfaipe  to 
his  fleet  from  Antony.  These  reverses  so  exhilarated  Pompey,  that  he  asanmffd  the 
epithet  of  the  j9oft  of  TSeptune,  Octavianus  was,  however,  not  to  be  deterred  from  his 
fixed  purposes ;  he  accordingly  reinforced  his  navy  and  army,  and  gave  the  command  of 
both  to  Agrippa,  who,  after  a  severe  struggle  with  the  adversary,  gained  a  completo  and 
final  victory  over  him.  (See  ^n.  viii«  90S— 900.) 

Pompey  fled  to  Antony,  and  notwithstanding  the  asylum  which  he  had  once  afibtded 
Julia,  the  mother  of  the  triumvhr,  was  slain  by  order  of  liis  lieotenant  Titus.  (See  Poai- 
pey,  Julius  Caesar,  Antony,  and  Cleopatra.) 

After  the  removal  of  this  obstacle  to  his  absolute  power,  Octavianus  neat  provided  for 
the  banishment  of  Lepidus,  and  having  exiled  him  to  Circeum,  a  town  of  Latiam  (where 
he  died  13  years  B.C.),  incorporated  his  provinces  with  his  own  portion  of  the  empire. 
The  last  and  most  important  object  of  Octavianus,  was  the  annihilation  of  his  only 
remaining  antagonist. 

Antony,  was  trifling  away  his  time  in  the  company  of  Cleopatra,  not  only  regardlesa  of 
the  business  of  the  state  and  the  obvious  consequences  of  his  supineness,  but,  in  the 
indulgence  of  his  profligate  attachment,  alienating,  for  her  gratification,  many  ^"g^«f«, 
which  formed  part  of  the  Roman  empire.  He  assigned  to  her  all  Phosnicia,  Ccele-^yxia, 
and  Cyprus,  with  a  great  part  of  Cilida,  Arabia,  and  Judaea.  Octavianus  took  advan- 
tage of  the  disgust  excited  by  the  conduct  of  his  rival  to  render  bim  still  more  obnoiioos, 
by  despatching  his  wife  Octavia  to  Egypt,  with  the  professed  view  of  recalling  him  to  a 
sense  of  their  mutual  situation,  well  knowing  that  Antony  would  refuse  her  admittance. 
His  speculstions  were  realised,  as  Antony  not  only  denied  her  an  interview,  but  oitirely 
repudiated  her,  and  thus  furnished  Octavianus  with  a  justifiable  pretext  for  an  open  rup- 
ture. The  latter  was  at  that  time  engaged  in  quelling  an  insurrection  of  the  ntyxiaas, 
but  the  following  year  he  made  active  preparations  for  the  execution  of  hie  designs 
against  his  colleague.  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  on  their  part,  abo  collected  a  fotmidaUe 
force,  and  both  armaments  being  arrayed  for  the  contest,  the  engagement,  which  was  to 
dcdde  the  fate  of  Rome,  was  fought  at  the  entrance  of  the  golf  of  A^liracia,  near 
Actium,  a  city  of  Epirus,  31  B.C.  The  combat,  which  lasted  four  days,  terminated  ia 
the  defeat  and  total  ruin  of  Antony  ;  the  catastrophe  being  attributed,  in  a  great  degree, 
to  the  flight  of  Cleopatra  from  the  scene  of  action  with  sixty  sail.  Ootavianos,  in  ooo* 
menioration  of  this  victory,  instituted  the  Actian  games  in  honour  of  Apollo.  (See  JEa. 
iii.  303.)  The  defection  of  Cleopatra  induced  Antony  to  follow  her  into  £gypt;  and  tint 
country  once  more  became  the  theatre  of  contending  Roman  armies.  OctKvianttt  iandsd 
on  its  ^'  vandog  towards  Aleiaadriay  was  there  met  by  Antony,  who  obtained 


JENEZD.    BOOK  ▼!.  455 

M,  finrt  aome  advantages,  but  was  soon  deserted  by  bit  adherents :  his  antagonist  obtained 
pouession  of  the  city,  and  Antony,  apprised  of  the  defectioa  of  his  own  troops  and  the 
treacheiy  of  Cleopatra,  who  hem  personal  apprehension  had  betrayed  his  schemes  and 
cavsed  his  fleet  to  pass  over  to  the  enemy,  stabbed  himself  in  despair.  Octavianns,  after 
the  death  of  his  advemry,  made  Us  entry  into  Alexandria ;  and  Cleopatra,  finding 
escape  impossible,  resolved  to  avoid  the  ignominy  of  gracing  the  victor's  triamph  by 
immediate  death,  which  she  effected  by  the  bite  of  an  asp,  conveyed  to  her  in  a'basket 
of  fruit. 

After  having  settled  the  affairs  of  Egypt,  Octavianos  returned  to  Rome  through  Syris, 
Asia  Minor,  and  Greece*  He  entered  the  city  in  the  month  of  Sextilis,  from  him  after- 
wards called  Angust,  and  was  allowed  three  triarophs ;  one  for  the  victory  gained  over 
the  Dabnatians,  another  for  the  battle  of  Actiuro,  and  a  third  for  the  siege  of  Alexan- 
dria. The  defeat  and  death  of  Antony  left  Octavianus  sole  master  of  the  universe.  His 
penetration. and  sagacity,  however,  prompted  him  to  bear  in  mind  the  example  of  former 
uforpers  of  sovereign  power ;  and  his  artful  rejection  of  any  external  symbol  of  what  he 
Tirtaally  enjoyed,  so  admirably  succeeded,  that  the  senate,  which  was  filled  with  his  own 
creatures,  compelled  him  to  accept  of  the  sovereignty,  prefixing  the  name  of  Augustus  to 
those  of  Cassar  Octavianos.  It  was  agreed  that  the  government  of  the  empire  should  be 
confirmed  to  him  for  ten  years,  then  to  be  renewed,  unless  the  bordenaome  nature  of  its 
duties  ahoold  impel  him  to  replace  it  in  the  hands  of  the  senate  and  people.  He  raised 
tlM  number  of  conscript  fathera  to  1,000 ;  and  before  he  entered  on  his  sixth  consulship 
ba  took  a  census  of  the  people,  the  number  of  men  fit  to  bear  arms  being  found  to  amount 
to  468,000 ;  he  celebrated  the  games  which  had  been  decreed  by  the  senate  for  his  vic- 
tory at  Actiam,  and  their  repetition  was  ordered  in  every  fifth  year ;  be  revised  and 
enlargied  the  laws,  expunging  several  of  peculiar  severity  which  had  been  enacted  during 
the  triumvirate  ;  he  assigned  to  the  members  of  the  senate  snch  of  the  provinces  as  were 
quiet  and  peaceable,  keeping  to  himself  those  which  were  exposed  to  the  incursion  of 
barbarous  nations ;  giving  to  the  latter  the  appellation  of  imperud,  and  to  the  former  that 
of'  ssiurtortal  provinces.  Over  the  provinces  of  both  descriptions  were  a|»pointed  such 
persons  as  had  held  the  office  of  consul  or  prwtor,  under  the  titles  of  proconsul  and  pro- 
prsBtor ;  he  raised  many  magnificent  public  buildings,  repaired  the  old,  and  erected  in 
the  Foram  that  celebrated  pillar  of  gilded  bronse,  which  served  as  a  central  point  for  all 
the  high  roads  which  commenced  at  Rome.  The  city,  if  we  may  credit  the  accoonts  of 
some  authors,  was  about  fifty  miles  in  compass. 

The  extent  of  the  empire  may  be  oompnted  at  abont  4,000  miles  in  length  sod  about 
half  as  much  in  breadth,  and  its  yearly  revenues  at  more  than  40,000,000  of  our.  money. 
One  of  the  .views  of  Augustus'  policy  was  to  ingratiate  himseK  with  the  aoldiers,  and  for 
this  purpose  he  dispersed  them  through  different  parts  of  Italy  in  thirty-two  colonies ;  he 
kept  on  foot  twenty-five  legions,  seventeen  of  which  were  in  Europe  ;  vis.  eight  on  the 
Rhine,  four  on  the  Danube,  three  in  Spain,  and  two  in  Dalmatia ;  the  other  eight  wera 
dispersed  in  Asia  and  Africa.  All  these  forces,  amounting  to  170,660  men,  were  kept 
up  for  many  ages  by  the  Roman  emperors ;  twelve  cohorts  (10,000  men)  were  always 
quartered  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rome,  nine  being  termed  prastorian,  and  three,  city 
cohorts.  Augustus  constantly  kept  at  sea  two  powerful  navies,  the  one  riding  at  anchor 
near  Ravenna,  in  the  Adriatic,  and  the  other  at  A!iaenum,  in  the  Mediterranean.  He 
finally  subdued  the  Cantabrians  and  Astnrians,  and  formed  many  advantageous  ■lii^wffff 
with  the  Asiatic  nations.  The  empire,  however,  was  so  extended  beyond  the  power  of 
efficient  control,  that  even  in  the  reign  of  Augustas,  the  Germans,  the  RhsBti,  the  Vindo- 
lici,  the  Norici,  made  such  inroads,  that  it  was  deemed  necessary  to  despatch  his  son 
Drusos,  and  bis  son»in-law  Tiberius,  to  quell  them  ;  indeed,  during  the  last  years  of  this 
emperor,  the  northert^  barbarians  becane  so  formidable,  that  although  Tiberius  opposed 


456  .fiNEID.    BOOK  YI. 


tlMm  with  pmt  vSgotnr,  rad  m»  even  hoiunmd  widt  m  trhuapk  »  coaiwpimf  of  bte 
esploitiy  the  Robuai  suitaiiied  oat  dzeadlai  overthrow  Cram  the  Oomm  general 
niaib  imder  tho  gouhI  Qaiattis  Vtros.  Avgurtos  anociated  Tibeiiiit  mtk  hiai  i 
oaipire ;  and  tho  last  of  hie  public  acts  wee  the  appdntment  of  Gefauaicne  to  Hw 
mtmd  of  the  forcet  acti&g  against  the  notthem  barbarians^  and  of  Tibedoe  to  oppooB  tke 
lUjrians* 

Aiignatnt  died  in  the  aefen4y«>8bEth  year  of  his  age  aad  tfao  illj«siztli  ef  faia  n%n, 
A.D.  14«  at  Nola,  in  Campania,  on  his  way  back  to  Rome  from  Naples,  where,  notirith- 
standing  bis  advanced  age,  he  had  been  preaent  at  the  game*  there  celebrated  In 
bonoor.  In  addition  to  the  temporal  bononrs  enjoyed  by  Aognsbiff  he  wms  in  flie 
!•  B.C.  oeated  pontifaz  mazimna,  an  office  which  be  oontinaed  to  hold  till  Ida  deatb, 
and  which  was  enjoyed  by  his  saoccssors  down  to  the  reign  of  HModoaias,  SW  A.D. 
The  senate  also  decreed  divine  hononrs  to  binu 

AognsCns  was  married  three  timee ;  to  Claudia,  to  Scribonia,  and  to  lim.  His  only 
child  was  tbe  depraved  Jnlis,  who  was  sncceiaiTely  married  to  Meroellas,  the  son  e# 
IfavoeUos  and  Octavia ;  to  Agiippn  Vipsaniis,  the  celebrated  Roman  who  favoond  tbe 
oanse  of  Anguatos  at  Actinm  and  PliiKppi ;  and  to  Tiberius,  the  adopted  eon  and  sooeee- 
sof  of  Augustus.  She  paid  the  forfeit  of  her  ciimes  under  the  reignof  her  tyiannical  and 
cmel  hnsband ;  he  starved  her  to  death. 

Tbe  age  of  Angnstos  is  considered,  in  a  Uterary  point  of  view,  as  one  of  thoae  wUch 
baa  done  most  booonr  to  the  bnman  race.  Virgil,  Horace,  Livy,  TibnlluSy  Ovid,  ltee»> 
nae,  Maoer,  Propertitts,  Vitrunnsy  Stiabo,  Ut*  were  among  the  consteUntion  of  gnat 
men  by  whom  it  was  dignified. 

AugQstns  can  scaicely  be  laid  to  have  poawssed  any  inherent  Tirtuee ;  all  the  qnalitias 
by  which  be  gained  the  hearts  of  many  of  bis  contempomries,  and  of  the  people  in  the 
difierettt  oountriea  which  be  viaitad,  and  by  which  be  acquired  popularity  among  hie 
tko<^,  were  tbe  eflbct  of  policy  and  dissimulation,  of  a  singularly  happy  address,  and  of 
an  extraordinary  facility  of  espressing  tbe  ideaa  with  which  bis  enlarged  and  cnhivaled 
niiad  aboonded*  To  these  were  superadded  tbe  advantages  of  an  agreeable  exterior,  bis 
eyee  being  said  to  dart  a  fire  irresistible  in  its  brilfiancy.  His  proscriptions,  his  appro- 
priation of  the  finest  lands  in  Italy  to  the  army,  and  many  individual  aela  of  barbarity, 
attest  his  cruelty  and  injustice ;  while  the  rigour  with  which  he  exacted  the  obecivamg 
of  moral  law,  and  the  total  disregard  of  order  in  bis  own  condact,  equally  manifeat  hb 
tyranny  and  his  profligacy. .  When  he  was  on  tbe  point  of  dying,  he  observed  thnt  he  had 
Ibond  Rome  of  brick  and  bad  left  it  of  marble ;  and  then,  desiring  a  lookmg<^laas  to  be 
brought,  and  ordeiing  his  attendants  to  drees  him,  he  aaked  his  surrounding  fideads 
<'  whether  he  had  acted  his  part  well?"  They  anmieead  in  the  afllnuative.  He  then 
added,  "  dap  your  hands,  the  play  is  over !" 

(See  Horace,  b.  i.  Ode  S.  iii.  3.  5. 14.  It.  5. 14. 15. ;  and  Ovid's  Met.  b.  av.) 

1079w-«JLeitf  fontMJ]  Virgil  b  supposed  to  allnde,  io  this  passage,  to  a  ceitsia 
omcnlar  prcdictioo  which,  just  previous  to  the  birth  of  Angnstos,  generally  peseailed, 
that  there  would  soon  be  bom  a  person  who  should  be  master  of  the  uniTerse.  The 
sender  is  referred  to  Virgil's  PoUio,  and  Pope's  Messiah. 

1080^— 7Ae  realm.]    Italy.    (See  Janus.) 

1081^— Bdter  age  ^gM,1  The  reign  of  Saturn  was  so  mdld  and  hi^ipj,  that  the 
peeta*  who  diitinguisb  it  by  the  imme  of  the  Golden  Agt,  have  celebrated  it  with  all  the 
pamp  and  huuriance  of  imagination.  (See  Oeoigic  t.  m. ;  and  Garth's  Ovid,  Met. 
i.  lia.) 

lOBS.]  AFRIC.   >  The  poet  alludes  to  the  estenaon  of  the  Roman  empire  in  Afiin 

loss.]  INDIA.  $  and  Aain.  Indm  is  a  poetical  expression  fer  tiieEaet;  and,fai 
this  acceptatien  of  the  word,  Virgil  refers  partly  to  the  lestoratioa,  by  Fhraates,  king  «f 


iEWEIG^     BOOK  VL  467 

Stotl^,  ef  ^le  BoBUB  itaDtodi  wlndi  had  been  takm  m  the  victotiei  gaiaed  owt 
CiMsttS  and  Aalony ;  fend  partly  to  the  embaaay  of  the  Ifidi  lent  to  Avgutoa.wltile  b« 
WBM  in  Syria.    The  lodi  areaappoaed  by  aoiae  to  batre  been  the  Cvthlte  EtbiopiaBa. 

AFRICA  waa  caDed  Libya  by  the  Greek  and  IloaMn  poets ;  the  name  which  we 
■pply  to  the  whole  continent  beings  confined  by  the  ancients  to  one  of  the  five  provinoea 
•Bto  which  the  north  of  that  coontiy  waa  divided.    These  provinoes  were  :-»      ^  ^ 

I.  MAuniTAMiA  (now  Moiooco  and  Fes) ;  of  which  the  chief  towna  weie  Ccsarea  and 
Tingia. 

8«  NoKintA  (now  Algien) ;  of  which  the  two  chief  atatea  were  the  MaaiyU  and 
Masanwyli  (the  kingdoms  of  Iklaainisaa  and  Syphax) ;  and  the  chief  towna,  Tabncn ; 
Hippo  Kegloa  (now  Bona),  the  episcopal  aeat  of  St.  Angnatme;  Rnficade ;  Cirta  (aob> 
«eqaently  Sittianomm  Gokmia,  and  Gonatantina  Vagn) ;  Sicca ;  nad  Zama,  famona  lor 
the  defeat  of  Hannibal  by  Scipio  at  the  end  of  the  aecond  Panic  war,  SOS  B.C. 

8.  AraicA  FnopniA  (now  the  kingdom  of  Tanis),  of  which  the  chief  city  was  Car<« 
thage  (aee  Carthage) ;  and  the  places  of  lesa  note,  Tunea  (now  Tonia) ;  Mercurii  Prh 
mootorium,  or  Hernuenm  (now  Cape  Bona);  Cinpea  (now  Aklibea);  Hadzni|&etom ; 
Tliapaaa  (now  Demaaa,  near  which  Jolkia  Cesar  defeated  Cato  and  Jaba) ;  and  Utica 
(aee  Cato  Utieenab) ;  the  country  to  the  east  and  west  of  Africa  Propria  being  called 
Bysacium  or  Emporias,  and  Zeogitana. 

4.  Liar  A,  which  contained  the  two  countries  of  CyrenatM  and  Marmarka  (now  BaTca)i 
m  dintrict  of  Cyrenalca  being  called  PeiiUpoU*,  (torn  five  dtiea  of  particular  celebrity  i 
thaae  citiaa  are  differently  enomeimted  by  geographera,  who  aelect  them  from  the  fol* 
lowing:  Cyrene  (now  Cnrin)^  Barce  (now  Barca)  -,  Berenice  or  Heaperia  (now  Bemic^ 
acar  wUeh  waa  the  Ibbled  garden  of  the  Hesperidea);  Apollonia  (now  Marza  Saaa); 
Ptolemais  (now  Tolometa) ;  Daroia  (now  Berne) ;  Arainoe ;  and  Tenchira ;  the  whole  of 
Qrieaaica  being,  moteofer,  comprehended  within  the  tract  of  the  Nonades.  R^io  Syr- 
ItM,  or  the  country  between  the  two  Syrtea  (now  Tripoli),  of  which  the  three  prindpol 
eitiaa  wcM  Leptia,  (Ea,  and  Sabrata  (now  Sabart). 

C  JEoYPTVB  (aee  Egypt). 

The  Gjctvu,  GAnAMAKTSs,  LmTta,  and  ^thiopbs,  whose  limits  are  not  defined, 
fflliabttad  the  more  inland  and  aonthem  parta  of  Africa.  West  of  Gaeiulia  (now  Biledul- 
gerid)  were  the  huwite  F^rhmaim  (now  the  Canarlea),  north  of  which  were  the  ImntkB 
Pmfurmim  (now  the  Madeiraa).  The  Cape  Verd  lalanda  are  auppoaed  to  have  been  th« 
InMuUs  Hespetidea  of  the  ancienta. 

The  chief  rivera  of  Africa  were,  the  NUm  (see  Nile) ;  the  Niger,  or  Guimy  Jm,  or 
Joiiba  (by  some  auppoaed  to  be  the  aaroe  with  the  Senegal) ;  the  Bagradas  (Megerda)  } 
the  Ctnfptea  (now  the  Wad*Qaaham) ;  the  IVttfeMif;  the  Jlfiiliidla  or  iMoekaih  (now 
Blalva) ;  the  AwuagM  (now  Wad-il-Kiber);  the  DwraduM;  the  AraMtOoiaw;  the  SUt^n 
&c. 

Sonth  of  Marmarica,  in  the  midat  of  the  aands  of  the  Libyan  desert,  waa  the  beautiful 
and- verdant  apot,  or  Ooim,  in  which  were  the  temple  and  orade  of  Jupiter  Amnion.  (See 
Ammon,  among  the  appellationa  of  Jupiter,  and  Amnion,  .£n.  iv.  2S8.)  The  ancietata 
aentiott,  under  the  name  of  Oaaia«  three  aitoatioDa,  namely,  the  gremUr  OttU^  which 
appears  to  conaiat  of  a  number  of  detached  fertile  apota  or  ialanda,  extending  in  a  Ana 
parallel  to  the  comae  of  the  Nile,  and  along  which  the  caravana  from  Cairo  to  Daslur 
paas ;  the  lesMtr  Oatis,  which,  like  the  graater,  conaists  of  a  chain  of  narrow  islands  ran-' 
ning  parallel  to  the  Nile,  and  beginning  at  the  diatance  of  Ibrty  milea  to  the  northward  of 
the  greater  Oasis ;  and  the  Oitri§  of  JypHer  Atmmn* 

The  knowledge  of  the  ancienta  concerning  Africa  aeena  to  baTe  been,  in  a  great  degree, 
limited  to  the  coontriea  either  adjoining  the  Meditefranean  or  the  Red  eMu  Previoo»  to 
a.  Mom.  3  M 


458  £NEID.    BOOK  Vf. 

the  time  of  Heradotos,  the  whole  of  its  cout  is  said  to  have  been  explored  bj  the  cao« 
doctors  of  an  expedition  fitted  oat  by  Necho»  a  king  of  Kgypt,  who  reipied  about  a  turn- 
dred  yeam  before  the  conquest  of  that  kingdom  by  Cantbyaes,  the  eon  of  Cyrus,  525  B.C. 
Herodotua  appears  to  have  divided  Africa  into  three  belts  or  regions  parallel  with  the 
Mediterranean,  the  northern  of  which  extended  along  the  sea-coast,  from  Egypt  to  the 
promontoty  of  Solods  (new  Cape  Cantin),  on  the  coast  of  Morocco,  and  was  bounded  osa 
the  south  by  Mount  Atlas  and  other  ridges ;  the  middle  one  was  the  tract  now  called  the 
country  of  Dates ;  and  the  tliird,  the  great  African  Desert.    To  the  people  of  the  fint  of 
these,  inhabitmg  the  coast  from  £gypt  westward  of  the  lesser  Syrtis,  he  applies  the  term 
Nommdety  and  the  country  farther  to  the  west,  including  the  present  states  of  Morocco. 
Algiers,  and  Tunis,  he  describes  as  mountainous  and  woody,  and  as  infested  by  wild 
beasts  and  serpents  of  an  enormous  size.    The  African  nationa  he  enumerates  in  the  fol- 
lowing  manner,  beginning  from  Egypt  and  proceeding  westward :  the  Adyrmacbidsl  ; 
the  Gilliqamusl;  the  AuscniciF.;  theCASALEs;  and  the  Asbystis  (the  last,  who  were 
an  inland  tribe,  being  remarkable  for  the  use  of  chariots  dnwn  by  four  horses.  Herodotns 
conceives  tlie  Greek  custom  of  hamesding  four  horses  to  a  chariot  to  have  been  derived 
from  this  people) ;  tlie  province  of  Cyrenaica  (now  Kairoan) ;  the  Nab  a  monks  ;  the 
PsYLLi  (a  people  who  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  being  able  to  charm  serpents);  the 
jVf  ACA ;  thcGiNDANEs;  the  Lotophaoi  ;  the  Machlybs;  the  Ausbs  ;  the  Maxybs; 
the  Zavbcfs  ;  and  the  Zygantbs  ;  the  last  appearing  to  have  been  the  inliabitanta  of  the 
province  which  contained  the  city  of  Carthage,    Of  the  interior  of  Africa  the  account  of 
Herodotus  is  very  indistinct.     He  assigned  so  wide  an  extent  to  Ethiopia  aa  to  include 
tlie  whole  region  inhabited  by  men  of  a  black  complexion,  calling  it  the  extremity  of  tlie 
habitable  world ;  and  of  the  Nile,  he  affirms  nothing  with  certainty*  but  that  it  rose  ia  the 
west,  and  abounded  in  crocodiles. 

Africa  was  personified  by  the  ancients  imder  the  figore  of  a  woman,  with  a  scorpion  in 
her  right,  and  a  cornucopia  in  her  left  band,  and  at  her  feet  a  basket  filled  with  fruits  and 
flowers.  On  a  medal  of  the  reign  of  Adrian,  her  head  is  surmounted  with  that  of  an 
elephant ;  and  on  one  of  tlie  reign  of  queen  Christina,  Africa  is  depicted  under  the  form 
oT  Atlasy  covered  with  the  skin  of  the  elephant's  head  and  trunk,  and  contemplatSng  tiie 
signs  of  the  sodiac.  The  UKMlems  haTO  represented  Africa  under  the  guiae  of  a'Mdorish 
woman,  with  frixded  hair,  an  elephant's  head  as  a  crests  a  necklace  of  coral,  a  bom  full  of 
ears  of  com  in  one  hand,  a  scorpion  or  the  tooth  of  an  elephant  in  the  other,  and  followed 
by  a  lion  and  serpents. 

.  The  horse  and  the  palm-tree  were  the  symbols  of  that  psrt  of  Africa  which  formed  the 
Carthaginian  district. 

1084. — Sitary  iroy.]  i.  e.  Augustus  shall  extend  his  empire  over  countries  which  lie 
withtntt  the  tropics. 

1085.]  ATLAS.    By  this  term  Virgil  designates  the  southern  conquests  of  Africa. 

1088. — CMpian  kmgdamaJ]  The  people  in  the  neighbourhbod  of  tlie  Caspian  sea, 
more  particularly  the  Hyrcani  and  Bactriani,  who  were  under  the  Parthian  dominion. 

1088. — Maoiin  lake*]    Probably  in  alluaion  to  the  Scythians. 

1089.]  SEERS.  Vixgii  compliments  Augustus,  by  declaring  that  bis  foture  giandeur 
bad  been  announced  by  oracles,  even  in  the  remote  regions  of  the  Eaat. 

1091.]  This  line  alludes  to  the  submission  of  Egypt  to  Augustas,  upon  the  death  of 
Cleopatra,    The  sev*i\fold  gaiet  are  the  seven  mouths  of  the  Nile. 

1092. — Nephew't/mti,']    An  insertion  of  Dryden's,  not  warranted  by  the  original* 

1094.— firazea-/oo(ed  hind,']  See  third  labour  of  Hercules, 

1096.— Feomiiig'  6oar.]  See  fourth  Ubonr  of  Hercules. 

1006.->Xifniff«Ji  ^ore.]  See  second  labour  of  HmcuIos. 


oBBiiui  may  oe  to 

L     f  These  wen 
IS.    Cot  prjesu. 


iENEID.     BOOK  VL  4^9 

MW^'^Pmrpk*']  i«  e.  ■domed  with  puiple  chwten. 
114M.— rOIJee  crown*]    Emblenatkal  of  the  peaceful  reign  of  Noma. 
1104.]  CENSER.  Embiematicml  of  Naiiia'fl  having  inatituted  regular  ordefs  of  ptiaata* 
and  vadocrd  the  aacred  rites  of  the  Romans  to  a  syatem. 

The  miniatezB  of  religion  among  the  Romans  may  be  thus  classed  c  vis. 

I.  The  PONTIFICES. 

II.  The  AUGURES,  or  AUSPICES.     ^These  were  called  the  four  oollegea 

III.  The  SEPTEMVIRI  EPULONES. 

IV.  The  QUINDECEMVIRI. 

V.  PRIESTS  OF  AN  INFERIOR  ORDER, 

VI.  PRIESTS  OF  PARTICULAR  GODS. 

I.  Tiie  PONTIFICES.  These  were  appointed  by  the  oullegc ;  they  were  at  first 
chosen  from  amoog  the  patricians,  hot  in  the  sequel  indiscriminately  tcom  the  two  ofdera. 
Tlie  chief  of  the  pont^es  was  called  ponttftx  maximtu,  and  was  created  by  the  people. 
By  liift  office,  which  was  one  of  great  dignity  and  power,  he  was  supreme  judge  and  arbiter 
in  religious  roattns,  his  presence  being  moreover  indispensable  on  all  public  and  solenm 
ooeaaions ;  the  director  of  the  sacred  rites,  he  possessed  sovereign  control  over  the  priests, 
although  invested  even  with  consular  autluwity ;  had  in  certain  casee  power  of  life  and 
death,  with  reservation  of  appeal  to  the  people,  and  the  reguUtitin  of  the  year  and  public 
calendar,  a  register  denominated  the  ftuH  kuUndaret,.  in  which  the  faati  and  ii^^ll 
thoMighont  the  year  were  specified,  and  the  names  of  the  consuls  and  mftgiatrates  enume- 
rated. In  aadeot  tiroea  the  pomtifex  maxinuts  used  to  draw  up  a  short  account  of  tb« 
public  transactions  of  overy  year,  in  a  book,  which  was  laid  open  in  his  house  to  the  in- 
apaction  of  all  persons.  These  records  were  called  in  the  lime  of  Cicero,  mmale*;  but 
the  custom  of  compiling  them  was  diseontlnoed  after  that  of  Sylla.  The  office  of  ponttfex 
maiimus  was  for  life ;  the  emperor  Augustus  aasuroed  it ;  and  it  was  held  by  his  snoces- 
florsdown  tothe  time  of  the  emperor  Theodosios,  who,  towards  the  end  of  the  fourth 
century,  abolished  heathen  worship  at  Rome.  The  badges  of  the  pontifices  were  the 
t9ga  ffmiexta  ;  a  woollen  cap  in  the  form  of  a  cone  (soe  JEji.  viii.  881.) ;  and  a  small 
rod  (otryula)  wrapped  round  with  wool,  and  a  toflt  or  tassel  4m  the  top  of  it. 

II.  The  AUGURES,  or  AUSPICES.  This  body  of  priests,  instituted  by  Romalosy 
vras  of  the  greatest  authority  in  the  Roman  state,  nothing  of  importance,  either  public  or 
private,  in  peace  or  in  war,  being  undertaken  without  consulting  tbem.  Their  office  con* 
aiatid  in  explaining  omens  and  in  foretellingfuture  events,  from  certain  tokens,  which  were 
chiefty  derived  from  tlie  following  sources ;  vis.  appeamncea  in  the  heavens ;  the  flight, 
chirping,  or  feeding  of  birds ;  of  quadrupeds  crossing  a  path  in  an  unusna)  place  or 
manner ;  and  any  citraordinary  accidents  or  occurrraces.  The  aegurs,  of  whom  the  chief 
was  called  magiHer  eoUegiif  were  originally  three  in  number,  one  to  eadi  tribe ;  a  fourth 
waa  added  by  Tullus  Hostilius ;  and  their  number  was  ultimately  increased  by  Sylla  to 
fifteen.  [The  number  of  the  tribes,  originally  three ;  vis.  the  OwmunBet  or  JZemaes,  the 
Tatien9e9,  or  Tittemes,  and  the  Luceres,  was  increased  st  various  times,  till  it  amoonted, 
in  the  latter  period  of  the  republic,  to  thirty-five ;  and  the  term  which  originally  de» 
signated  tbe  inhabitants  of  a  particular  ward  or  region  of  the  city,  was  applied  equally  to 
the  districts  of  the  Roman  tenitory  ;  these  were  called  tribuM  rmatiea  ;  the  former,  inbu§ 
ttr6(m«.]  The  badges  of  the  augurs  were  a  kind  of  robe,  called  inUtM,  either  striped  with 
purple,  or  compoaed  of  purple  and  scarlet ;  a  cap  of  a  corneal  shape,  like  that  of  the  poa-* 
tificea ;  end  a  crooked  staff,  called  UtHUi,  which  they  carried  in  their  riglit  hand  to  mark 
out  tlie  quarters  of  the  heavens.  The  words  eayttrhiHi  and  ciaspiciiMi  are  commonly,  but  not 
always,  used  promiscttously ;  ampfdum  was  properly  tbe  foretelling  of  future  events, 
from  the  inspection  of  birds  ;  uiig-icriMiii,  from  any  omens  or  prodigies  whatever ;  while 
each  of  these  words  (see  iEa.  iii.  121^647.)  is  often  put  for  die  omen  itself.  The  Ronana 


4$a  iGNEID.    BOOK  VI. 

derived  their  knowledge  of  augary  cbially  Aom  tbe  Tmeftns,  aad  they 
study  of  it  80  essential  a  pari  of  cdueatioD,  that,  by  a  deczee  of  the  feBate*  a 
DOibeB  of  tlie  eooB  of  the  ieadiog  mra  at  Rome  were  constantly  sent  in  SDCcemon  to 
of  tlie  twehe  states  of  Etruria  to  be  instructed  in  the  science.  After  the  tinaoC 
RomuIu8,.it  became  evstomary  for  no  one  to  enter  upon  an  office  without  eoosolting  tlie 
auspices ;  but  the  historian  Dionysios  states,  that  in  his  time  the  custom  had»  in  spiric, 
oeaied  to  prevail,  and  wai  only  observed  for  form's  sake.    (See  Augury,  lU  i.  1$1.) 

The  college  of  tlie  urujpices,  who  were  not  held  m  such  estimation  as  the  augurs,  was 
dso  instituted  by  Romulus.  Their  art  consisted  in  explaining  omens  and  detenaining  tb<» 
course  of  events  by  the  appearance  which  the  entrails  of  immolated  victims  aMnned,  and 
by  the  nature  of  the  flame,  sraoke,  and  other  circumstances  attending  the  aaczifice. 

III.  The  SEPTEMVIRI  £PULON£S  were  priests  whose  office  it  was  to  act  as 
assistants  to  the  pontifices,  in  preparing  the  sacred  feasts  at  games,  processions,  and  other 
solemn  occasions.  Their  number  was  originaUy  three ;  but  it  was  subsequently  increaaed 
to  seven.    They  wore  the  togxi  jiratexia. 

IV.  The  QUINDECEMVIRI.  An  order  of  priests  to  whom  was  consigiied  th» 
charge  of  the  sibylline  books.  (See  Cumssan  Sibyl,  page  419.)  Two  pezaons  of  illustiioae 
birth, « named  dmaneirj,  were  originally  appointed  by  Tarqum  the  Pnmd  to  the  office  f 
this  number  was  increaaed,  A.U.C.  S87,  to  ten  (decemviri) ;  and  sufaeequently,  by  Sylla, 
to  fifteen. 

The  sibylline  books  were  originally  kept  in  the  Capitol*  but  after  their  destmctioD,  wnih 
that  edifice,  by  fire,  in  the  Marian  war,  A.U.C.  670,  ambassadors  were  uaiveBiaUy  de- 
spatched in  quest  of  sibylline  oracles.  Several  verses,  firom  which  the  ^wmJsifsaiiri 
framed  new  books,  were  collected  ;  these  books  being  eventnally  depoated  by  the  empovsr 
Augustus,  after  they  bad  been  recopied  by  tlie  priests,  in  two  ^t  cases,  under  the  base  oC 
the  statue  of  Apollo,  in  his  temple  on  the  Palatiiie  Mount ;  hence  Virgil's  uitiodociiosi  of 
ApoUo  into  the  prayer  of  .£neas  (.£n.  vi.  IIS.)  The  qmndeeemtiei  wem  |iroporij 
Ihe-priests  of  that  god ;  and  thus  each  of  them  had  at  his  own  dwelling  a  brasea  tripod 
(see  JEji.  iii.  462.),  as  sacred  to  the  divinity.  Their  i^esthood  was  for  Ufis ;  and,  in 
addition  to  thek  special  office,  it  devolved  upon  them  to  perform  the  sacrifices  eajoiiMd 
in  the  sibylUne  books,  to  celebrate  the  secular  games,  and  those  esdusively  in  honour  off 
ApoUo.  The  diief  of  the  quindecemviri  was  called  wtagiiier  ecHegii* 
v.  PRIESTS  OF  AN  INFERIOR  ORDER.    Among  these 

The  FaaTRKS  Ambabvalvs,  twelve  in  number,  were  priests  instituted  by  Ronidw, 
to  honour  of  his  nurse,  Acca  Laurentia,  the  mother  of  twelve  sons,  called  fntre$  wrmlmf 
whose  province  it  was  to  offer  np  sacrifices  for  the  fertility  of  the  ground.  Their  office  was 
for  life,  and  continued  even  in  captivity  and  exile  ;  they  wore  a  crown  lonned  of  ests  of 
com,  or  a  white  woollen  wreath  (in/ifja  al6a).  The  ni^aitf  were  broad  wooUen  bandages, 
tied  with  ribands  round  the  temple.    (See  iEn.  z.  748.) 

The  CuBioNES,  thirty  in  number,  were  priests  who  petibrmed  the  pablic  sacred  rites  la 
each«iiritf. 

The  FxciALss,  supposed  to  have  been  twenty  in  number,  and  to  have  been  inatitulsd 
by  Nmna  Pompilius,  were  sacred  persons  employed  in  declaring  war,  in  making  peace 
and  lieatiea,  and  in  demanding  tbe  restitutbn  of  effects  from  the  enemy.  They  alwajs 
carried  in  their  hands,  or  wreathed  round  their  temples,  vervain  (.£n.  idL  185.),  a  kind  of 
sacred  graas,  plucked  from  a  particular  spot  in  the  Capitol :  in  a  negoclathm  it  was  cob* 
sideied  as  an  emblrm  of  peace. 

The  Soda  LBS  were  priests  instituted  by  Romulus  or  Tatios,  to  preserve  the  sacfsd 
rites  of  the  Sabines.    There  were  also  colleges  of  priests,  called  seMrt,  nndet  the  em- 


Rax  SACRoaoM  was  a  priest  sppointed  after  the  espulsioik  off  Tar'(|uin,  to  perfbna  tN 


JBNEID.    BOOK  Vh  46 1 

■MNd  «tar«l  wbldi  Hit  U«gi  ba^,  bcfora  tbtt  tioMy  ihcsoflehM  oficiitod.    Hawii 

VI.  PRIESTS  OF  PARTICULAR  GODS.  They  wm  imtitiiM  by  Nmui 
P4Nn|KUiu»,  tad  toriBed  Fl4miiii»»  from  «  Qomoal  cap,  or  fillet»  wbich  wai  pecaUai  to 
tlicm.  Tbey  wotq  a  purplo  fobtp  caliad  l«Ra,  over  their  l0ga>  and  bad  a  aeai  in  the 
colkge  of  poiUiicet  (the  Jinaigii  of  Jttpiter»  of  Man,  and  of  Quirimio  (Romoliu),  beiiig 
always  aelectod  fram  aaong  tbe  patridaBt).  Theio  iroie  other  iamam,  called  miaiomi 
who  might  be  of  plobeiaa  faiith,  aa,  tbeJbaMii  of  Cawwnim,  he 
The  chief  oC  the  flammea  were, 

1.   FlAMSV   DiALIS. 

S.  Salii. 

3.  Lvpaaoi* 

4.  PoTiTii  and  PiiiAmii. 
••  Oalu  and 

6.   VinOINBS   VaSTALBI. 

The  Flamek  Pi ALia,  the  priest  of  Jnptter«  waa  diatingniabed  by  a  lictor,  the  adla 
cmrnHiy  and  the  («f  a.  pr^ttxUi,  and  way  entitled  to  a  place  in  the  lenatr.  He  was  as 
0ficer  of  great  dignity,  bat  aqbyected  to  many  rettrictiona :  he  waa  piohibited  from  taking* 
mm  oath;  nding  on  boiaebaok ;  remnining  a  night  without  tlie  city;  and  eseidaing  the 
duties  of  his  tacrcd  fanctioii  after  the  death  of  hia  wife ;  the  Jfomtmce  (as  the  wife  of  the 
flaman  waa  styled)  being  indispensable  to  the  performance  of  certain  rali^ons  ceiemoaiea 
in  conjanction  with  the  flamen. 

The  Salii  were  the  priests  of  Mars,  the  tntdar  deity  of  Rome*  They  were  ao  called, 
because  on  soLenm  occasions  (lee  JSn.  vni.  879,  and  Salian  dance)  it  was  their  cnstom  to 
furooeed  through  the  Foram  to  the  Capitol,  and  other  parts  of  the  dty,  dancing  (salMNde)« 
tba  oeramony  being  alao  accompanied  by  the  chanting  of  certain  sacred  aosiga,  die  com'* 
poeition  of  which  waa  aicribed  lo  Nnma*  Their  dress  copsisted  of  an  f  mfatoideved  tnnic^ 
bound  with  a  brasen  belt ;  a  isg a  ftaUxta  or  inbea ;  a  cap  riamg  to  a  considerable  hrigbt, 
i^  the  form  of  a  cone,  with  a  aword  by  their  sido ;  in  their  liglit  hand  they  held  a  spear  or 
rpd»  and  in  their  left,  or  suspended  from  tbeir  neck,  one  of  the  maXm^  or  shields  of  filan. 
Their  moat  solemn  procession,  which  waa  followed  by  a  splendid  entertainmenty  waa  wk 
the  £iat  of  March,  that  being  the  day  on  which,  in  the  reign  of  Numa,  the  eacred  ahieM 
waa  beUevad  to  have  fallen  from  heaven*  The  chief  of  the  Salii  waa  called  proMvi  ;  their 
principal  mamdan  nalei ;  and  be  who  admitted  new  members,  majgisfsr.  The  priests 
inetitiited  by  Noma  were  twelve  in  anmber  \  lliey  had  their  chapel  on  the  Palatine  hiil, 
aiMi  wore  thenoe  ealled  jPalatint;  to  these  Tnlloa  HostiUDS  added  twelve,  who  wmB 
styled  ilgottaka  or  Csttm,  from  the  prosimi^  of  another  of  their  chapela  to  tho 
Porta  Cfiliaa  or  Jgonnsii.  Their  office  waa  to  watch  over  the  aafe^  of  the  eacred 
abieUU,  which  were  kept  in  the  temple  of  Vesta.  Acoording  to  tradition,  a  ahield  (ensUr) 
fell  from  heaven,  in  the  rejgn  of  Noma,  at  a  time  when  the  Romana  were  labonring  under 
a  pcatileaoe ;  and  as  thia  shield  waa  considered  to  be  a  aymbol  of  the  perpetuity  of  the 
Roman  empire,  Numa  ordered  eleven  of  the  aame  aise  and  form  to  be  conatmcted,  in 
Older  that  if  any  attempt  were  ever  asade  to  cany  it  away,  the  plunderer  might  not  be 
able  to  distmgnisb  the  troe  one*  The  aalii  are  aaid  to  hare  reeemUed  the  armed  dancera 
of  the  Greeks.    (See  Pyrrhic  dance,) 

The  I^raaci  were  priests  of  the  god  Pan,  who  officiated  at  tire  feaata  (jMptfc9lUy 
obeerved  in  the  month  of  February  in  honour  of  that  divinity  at  a  phwe  ealled  Lt^emal, 
at  the  foot  of  Moiml  Aventine.  There  were  three  companiea  of  laparci ;  two  veiy  ancient, 
called  Fo^iaat,  and  Qaswiiliflwi,  and  a  third,  in  hottoor  of  Jnlma  Cssar,  called  ilMlis. 
Th^  lupoid,  first  institoted,  it  is  aaiijl,  by  Evander,  were  the  most  ancient  order  of  prieata, 
and  were  not  aholialied  till  the  time  of  the  emperor  Anaataiins,  AJ)«  MS.    Intheoelo* 


462  iEN£lD.    BOOK  VL 

IntioD  of  the  LnpereaHa,  the  lapeici  m  up  and  downtlM  dtj,  with  HoMag  on  livt  a 
girdle  of  goats'  ikina  about  their  loins,  and  having  thongt,  with  which  thej  ainKk.  Ikowe 
wtaDm  thej  inet;  of  the  Mane  in  their  hands. 

The  PoTiTii  and  Phiarii  were  the  priests  of  Hefcnlet ;  they  were  nppoiiitod  by 
fivander,  as  befaig  members  of  the  two  principal  famifies  of  Aicadtait  to  oflfaaafta  at  tiie 
sacrifices  which  he  tnstitated  in  honour  of  HcMoles,  after  the  destraction  of  the  moMter 
CacQS  by  that  hero.  (See  JExk,  tiiL  240—401.)  The  Potitii  aimed  firat  at  the  cele- 
bration of  the  rites,  and  were  aoeoidingly  supplied  with  the  clioicest  parts  of  the  YictiiB. 
The  Pinaril,  airiTing  too  late,  were  compelled  to  pot  up  with  what  icatiaiaed,  and  were 
prohibited  by  Hercules  from  ever  after  presiding,  though  they  were  admitted  as  •«- 
sistants,  at  the  performance  of  the  ceremonies. 

The  Potitii  officiated  for  many  ages  as  priests  of  this  deified  hero  j  bat  they  in  the  end, 
by  the  advice  of  Appius  Claudius,  the  censor,  delegated  their  ministry  to  flie  public 
elaves,  their  whole  race  (consisting  of  twelve/omt/ue)  becoming,  as  itis  said,  eziiact  within 
a  year. 

Tbe  Galli,  whose  chief  was  called  ardtigmUma,  derived  their  name  firom  GMu^  a  riv<er 
of  Plvygia,  flowing  throngh  Pessinns ;  tiiey  were  the  priests  of  Cybele,  and  woe  iadia- 
criminately  called  Cmrite$,  CeryAtfnles,  CiAehoi,  &c.  (See  C3  bele.)  Their  practire  wae 
to  carry  about  the  image  of  the  goddess,  with  the  gestures  of  infuriated  petsoas,  singiag» 
dancing,  and  howling  to  the  sound  of  the  flute.  (See  JEn,  iz.  S40— 840.)  During  the 
■pring  festival,  kUaria,  they  washed  the  image,  chariot,  lions,  and  aH  things  need  in  the 
sacred  rites  of  the  goddess,  with  certain  solemnities,  in  tbe  Tiber,  and  ananally  peraaibii- 
lated,  asking  alms,  'the  neighbouring  villages. 

The  ViRoiirBS  VftsTALxs,  consecrated  to  the  service  of  Vests,  were  an  older  of 
priestesses  of  Alban  origin,  first  instituted  at  Rome  by  Numa.  llieir  number  was 
gjnaUy  four,  and  ultimately  six.  They  were  at  fimt  chosen  by  the  kings;  and,  afler 
expulsion,  by  the  pontifbx  maximus,  who,  when  a  vacancy  in  the  order  oocorred,  selected 
from  among  the  people  twenty  girls  between  six  and  sixteen  years  of  age,  of  wliom  ooe 
was  nominated  by  lot.  Tbe  pontifex  then  took  the  indindual,  so  elected,  from  her 
parents,  addressing  her  thus :  **  Te,  tmaia,  cnqae."  The  vestsJs  were  bound  to  their  miaiatry 
for  thirty  yesis ;  during  the  first  ten  they  acquired  the  knowledge  of  the  sacied  rites ; 
dnruig  the  next  ten  they  ptrformed  them ;  and  during  the  last  ten  they  initiated  the 
younger  members  of  their  order.  After  tbe  expiration  of  this  term  of  yean,  thay  might 
leave  tlie  temple  and  many ;  but  thia  rarely  happened.  Their  office  was,  1st,  to  keep  the 
sacred  fire  dways  burning,  watchmg  it  in  the  night  time  altemaiely ;  the  pmnishmeBt  for 
suffering  it  to  go  out,  which  was  a  catastrophe  of  unlucky  omen,  and  to  be  expiated  only 
by  estraordiaary  sacrifices,  being  that  of  scourging :  this  was  infKcted  by  tbe  ponfilex 
nmximos*  and  the  fire  renewed  (as  it  ananally  always  w|m  on  tbe  1st  of  Maith)  from  the 
rays  of  the  sdn  (see  Vesto)^}  8d,  to  guard  the  secret  pledge  of  the  empire,  8upp<MMd  to 
have  been  the  palladium,  or  the  penates,  of  the  Roman  people,  deposited  In  the  Inner- 
most recess  of  the  temple,  and  accessible  only  to  the  chief  vestal  (ye9ialu  majrima)  ;  and, 
Sd,  to  perform  constantly  tbe  sacred  rites  of  the  goddess  Vesta. 

The  vestals  enjoyed  singular  honours  and  privileges.  The  pnetofs  and  consols,  when 
they  met  them  in  the  street,  lowered  their /osces,  and  made  way  Un  them:  a  lictor 
attended  them  in  public :  they  rode  in  a  chariot :  sat  in  a  place  of  distinction  at  sperta- 
deis:  could  free  a  criminal  from  punishment :  enji^eda  salary  ih>m  the  public:  could 
make  a  will,  being  neither  sob|ect  to  the  power  of  a  parent  or  gusrdian :  and  from  the  vene- 
ration in  which  they  were  held,  were  entrusted  with  the  custody  of  all  hnportaat  deeds 
aad  testameats.  If  any  vestal  violated  her  honour  ahe  was,  alber  trial  and  aenteace  by 
the  poatifices,  buried  alive  with  funeral  solemnities  in  a  place  called  the  Cea^s  Se^- 
mtaff,  near  the  I^wta  CeUtna,  and  her  lover  scourged  to  death  in  the  Fomm. 


JENEID.    BOOK  VI.  465 

The  veital  Tiigini  wore  a  long  whhe  robe,  bordered  with  purple,  their  heads  being 
decorated  with  fillets  and  ribands.  When  first  chosen,  their  hair  waa  cat  off  and  buried 
under  an  old  loios  tree  in  the  city,  but  it  waa  afterwards  allowed  to  grow. 

The  vestals,  in  their  devotions,  invoked  the  god  Fascinus  to  guard  them  from 
envy. 

The  priests,  if  they  had  no  children,  were  asnsted  in  the  performance  of  sacred  lites  by 
free*bom  boys  and  giils,  called  eamilU,  and  tamHUB ;  the  flamines,  by  boys  and  girls 
called  fiaminn  and  fiamndct :  those  who  had  the  care  of  the  templea  were  styled 
tedHni,  or  adttMmni;  and  those  who  brought  the  victims  to  the  altar  and  slew  them, 
|Mfkr,  or  fRtatsin. 

1I06« — Roman  Icw^.}  Numa  Pom pilxus  (called  by  Livy  the  son  of  Pompo),  the 
aecond  king  of  Rome,  was  a  native  of  the  village  of  Cures,  in  the  country  of  the  -Sabines, 
and  succeeded  Romulus,  714  B.C.  He  was  so  remarkable  for  his  love  of  retirement,  and 
dishicUnation  to  the  pomp  and  ceremonies  attendant  on  royalty,  that  be  very  reluctantly 
yielded  to  the  solicitations  of  the  senators,  who  were  deputed  to  communicate  to  him  the 
unsnimotts  wish  of  the  Romans  that  he  should  fill  the  throne,  vacant  by  the  death  of 
Ramulus.  He  bad  married  Tatia,  the  daughter  of  Tatius,  the  king  of  the  Sabines ;  and, 
at  her  death,  had  more  particularly  given  himself  up  to  seclusion.  On  his  elevation  to 
the  throne,  he  entered  most  sealously  into  the  dutiea  of  his  new  situation.  Coascioua  that 
a  reverence  for  the  Deity  is  the  firmest  bond  of  socie^,  he  endeavoured  to  impresa  the 
minds  of  his  Subjecta  with  religious  feelings,  by  the  institution  of  many  sacred  cere- 
monies. He  established  several  orders  of  priests.  (See  iEn.  vi.  1104,  and  Gibbon's  Decline 
and  Fall,  vol.  v.  p.  92.)  He  dedicated  a  temple  to  Janua  (see  Janus),  the  gates  of  which 
were  closed  in  times  of  peace,  and  open  during  war ;  but  such  was  the  tranquillity  of 
Noma's  reign,  that  during  the  whole  of  his  government  the  gates  of  Janus  continued  shut. 
To  invest  his  laws  with  additional  sanctity,  be  would  often  retire  into  solitude,  under  pre- 
tence of  consulting  the  nymph  Egeria.  (See  Egeria.)  Noma  died  672  B.C.,  after  a  reign 
of  forty-three  years. 

1100.]  TULLUS.  ToLLus  Hostxlivs.  He  was  the  third  king  of  Rome,  and  succeeded 
Numa  Pompiliua  672  B.C.  He  directed  his  arma  first  against  Alba :  when  the  armies 
were  on  tlA  pmnt  of  a  general  engagement,  it  waa  agreed  that  the  contest  should  be 
decided  by  three  twin-brothen  on  each  side,  the  three  Horatii  (Romans)  and  the  three 
Cnriatii  (Albans).  All  the  Curiatii  being  wounded,  snd  two  of  the  Horatii  killed,  the 
third,  who  waa  unhurt,  pretended  to  fly ;  by  thb  stratagem  the  three  Curiatii,  whose 
strength,  £rom  their  different  wounds  waa  unequal,  punued  him  at  intervals,  and  were 
separately  slain.  The  lustre  of  this  victory  waa  tarnished  by  the  murder  of  bis  sister, 
whom,  upon  bis  return  to  Rome,  he  killed  for  having  reproached  him  with  the  murder  of 
one  of  the  Curiatii,  her  lover.  He  waa  sentenced  to  death  for  tliis  crime :  but  having  ap> 
pealed  to  the  people,  he  was  condemned  to  the  milder  punishment  of  passing  under  the 
yoke ;  and  a  trophy,  upon  which  were  suspended  the  spoils  of  the  Curiatii,  was  at  the 
same  time  erected  to  hia  honour  in  the  Forum.  Tullus,  after  his  conquest  of  Alba,  which 
he  rased  to  the  ground,  transported  its  inbabitanta  to  Rome,  and  nest  turned  his  arms 
aOeoeasfully  againat  the  Latins  and  other  neighbouring  states.  He  perished  by  fire,  with 
all  his  family,  040  B.C.  Some  historians  ascribe  the  fire  by  which  hia  bouse  was  con- 
gumed,  to  Ancns  Martius,  the  nephew  of  Numa,  who  as  Tullus  had  no  posterity,  adopted 
his  inhunan  expedient  of  aecnring  the  aucceasion  to  himself ;  while  othen  state  that  he 
waa  dadboyed  by  lightning,  aa  a  judicial  punishment  for  having  neglected  the  usual  reli- 
gioua  ceremonies  in  some  magical  operations.  Tulloa  was  the  first  that  raised  temples  to 
Pator  (see  Fear),  and  to  Pallob  (see  Paleneaa). 

•  1115.]  ANCUS. .  Angus  Maatius,  the  nephew  of  Noma,  was  the  fourth  king  of  Rome, 
and  succeeded  Tullus  Hostilios,  630  B.C.  He  began  his  reign  by  declaring  war  against 
the  Latins  -,  this  be  did  in  a  certain  prescribed  fonn  (see  ^n«  vii.  847,  £cc.)  by  meana 


464  ANBID.    BOOK  VL 

of  {deils  exiled  feciahBB  (S«e  Fedalet.)  He  took  aevcnl  towna  of  Ladnn,  and  trtnfl- 
ported  their  inhabitaotB  to  Kome  ;  added  Mouata  Aventine  and  Janiculum  to  the  citj ; 
built  a  temple  to  Jupiter  Feretrina ;  and  fofmed  the  port  Ottia  at  the  aaonth  of  the  Tiber. 
Jn.  the  leign  of  this  king[  Locnmo,  a  native  of  Twqaimi,  a  city  of  Etroriat  eataUiabcd 
himself  m  Rome  with  bis  wife  Tanaquil,  and  there  by  his  merit  and  fortnne,  gained  snch 
an  aaceadaacy  over  the  dtiaena,  and  area  orer  the  king  himaelf,  that  Ancoa  left  Um 
gnaidian  to  his  childxen.  Demaratos,  the  &ther  of  Locnmo,  who  had  acqaixed  great 
tichea  by  trade,  had  been  obliged  to  fly  from  hia  natira  place,  Coiinth»  in  oonaeqnenoe  of 
a  aedition ;  and  it  waa  from  the  diaregard  with  which  Uie  Etmziana  treated  Lncnmo^  as 
the  son  of  an  exile  and  a  merchant,  that  his  noble-spirited  wife  Tanaqoil,  hearing  time 
merit  oonadtnted  the  only  diatinction  at  Rome,  prevailed  vpon  her  haaband  to  aettle  in 
that  city.    Ancos  reigned  twenty*fonr  years. 

llVfy—Tarqwin  InN^.]    TAaqviKiUi  Pniflcusy  Sebvius  Tullius,  and  TARQUixiva 

SVPBRBVa. 

Tajiouikius  Pbibcub.]  Tarqmnlaa  Priacoa,  the  fifth  king  of  Rome,  anoeeeded  Ancm 
Martina,  614  B.C.  He  aaaumed  the  name  of  Tarqnin,  from  Tarqninii,  the  place  of  hit 
nativity,  in  Etmria.  (See  Ancos  Martins,  line  1116.)  At  the  death  of  Ancua  he  oaed 
every  art  to  aecure  his  aucceaeion  to  the  Tacant  throne ;  and,  by  the  eloquence  with  which 
he  set  forth  his  claims,  and  the  expedient  vdiidi  he  adopted  of  proriding  for  the  abaence 
of  the  aons  of  the  deceaaed  monarch  on  the  day  of  election,  he  ancceedcd  io  obtaining  die 
object  of  hb  ambitioa.  He  atrengthened  hia  interest  by  the  choice  of  an  hundred  new 
senators.  (See  Senate.)  He  also  doubled  the  number  of  the  eqnxtes,  and  added  two  to 
that  of  the  vestal  virgins  (see  Vestal  Virgins),  devisiBg,  moveover)  the  ponishmeot  of  b«y- 
ing  alive  such  of  them  as  should  violate  their  vow.  Tarquin  greatly  adorned  the  dry ;  he 
somranded  it  with  a  wall  of  hewn  stone ;  laid  out  a  place  between  the  Aventine  and 
Palatine  hills  for  gamea  aad  spectacles,  called,  from  its  drcnlar  figure,  Cirau,  and  from 
its  extent,  in  comparison  with  the  other  cird,  Maxtmicff.  He  drained  the  lower  gtonads 
by  making  the  doacie,  to  carry  off  the  water  into  the  Tiber,  and  laid  the  foondatioBs  of 
the  Capitol ;  he  moreover  introduced  from  the  Toscans  the  trimnpbal  and  consular  oma- 
mcnls,  the  dxesa  of  the  magistiatea,  &c.  After  accomplishing  all  these  regulatiooa,  and 
providing  for  the  embellishment  and  intemal  comfort  of  the  dty,  he  turned  Ms  tbooghti 
to  the  extension  of  bis  territory,  and  made  suooessftil  attacks  upon  many  of  the  towns  of 
the  Latbs,  the  Vejentes.  tlie  Tuscans,  and  the  Safainea.  Taxx)oin  fell  a  victim  to  the 
hoatility  very  naturally  entertained  against  him  by  the  sons  of  Ancus,  of  whoae  right  to 
the  throne  Uiey  foresaw  it  was  his  intention  to  deprive  tbem,  by  the  arrangement  of  a 
marriage  between  his  daughter  and  Servius  Tallius.  They  engaged  two  assaasins  Co  kill 
him  ;  the  king  waa  mortally  wounded  in  the  vestibule  of  the  palace ;  but  Tanaquil,  being 
unwilling  to  publish  the  news  of  the  catastrophe,  lest  the  partisana  of  the  sons  of  Ancvs 
should  immediately  bring  forward  theur  claim  to  the  throne,  to  the  excluaion  of  tka 
&voured  Servina,  withheld  the  public  declaration  of  his  death  until  the  sona  of  Ancos, 
ander  the  presumption  that  their  murderona  scheme  had  fidled  of  success,  sbould  have 
sought  nSity  by  flight.    Tarquin  reigned  thirty-eight  years. 

Ssavxos  TvLLius.]  The  siiih  king  of  Rome ;  he  is  enumemted  among  tiie  Tatquia 
kings,  in  consequence  of  his  being  the  son-in-law  of  his  fnradeoeasor  Tarqoiii.  Servms 
waa  the  son  of  Tullius  (a  native  of  Latium,  who  was  kiUod  in  bravely  defrnding  his  countiy 
against  the  Robmuis)  and  Acriaia,  a  alave  of  Condcufaim ;  the  latter  was  appointed  to  the 
service  of  Tanaquii,  the  queen  of  Tarquin ;  and  Servioay  who  waa  educated  in  the  royal 
palace,  so  distiBgoished  himsdf  by  his  good  oondoct  and  virtues,  that  be  waa  raised  (o  the 
throne  on  the  death  of  his  heaeheUiiy5f7  B.C«  Servina  was  equally  oonspleueoa  u  a 
wairiar  and  legislatDr.  The  first  military  exploit  of  hia  idga  waa  the  redactton  of  'the 
ve^  ^t  and  Tuscans* 

his  attention  to  the  fbrther  impioveqient  of  the  intemal  aMrs-of  the 


ilNEID.    BOOK  VI.  4fiat 

luftgdott,  tfie  t»inei|Nd  ciiactaie»t  of  hit  reign  betng  tbst  of  the  csnsus.  This  wm  aa 
•avmeratioii  of  the  names  and  habitations  of  ttie  citizens  with  a  valoation  of  their  fortunes^ 
He  tben»  according'  to  this  valastion,  divided  the  citisens  into  aiz  classes,  and  each  clasa 
iafeo  a  certain  number  of  citNTunxBS.  TIm  first  class  was  sobdiTided  into  ninety-eight 
centuries ;  forty  of  yoong  meni  who  were  obliged  to  tslte  the  field ;  forty  of  old  men,  who 
were  to  guard  the  city  ;  and  tighteen  of  equitts,  who  foaghton  horseback. 

The  steond  dam  consisted  of  twenty  centuries,  ten  of  young,  and  ten  of  old  men,  ^hose 
entstes  were  of  a  certain  Talue.  To  these  lity  adds  two  centniies  of  artificers,  who  were 
to  msnage  the  engines  of  war. 

The  third  siass  wsa  divided  into  twenty  cOnturies,  these  also  depending  upon  a  certain 
ratio  of  pr^>erty« 

The  fiDurth  cfais  contsdned  twenty  centuries,  to  which  Dionyaioa  adds  two  centuries  of 
trampeleia. 

The  fifth  s/oss  consisted  of  thirty  ceatories ;  it  is  in  thig  clsss  that  Livy  places  the  tnmi- 
peteis  and  bloweis  of  the  hem. 

The  siith  class  coBpiehended  all  who  either  had  no  ettateSy  or  were  not  worth  so  mnch 
•a  ihe  cittseos  Ibrming  the  fifth  class ;  and  although  tho  number  of  them  was  so  great  ss  to 
exceed  that  of  any  of  the  other  dosses^  they  were  reckoned  but  as  one  ciHtury. 

Each  doss  had  aims  peculiar  to  itself,  and  a  certain  place  hi  the  army  according  to  the 
▼alwatioa  of  the  fortunes  of  ito  members. 

The  seasvs  was  made  at  the  end  of  emy  fire  yearn*  first  by  the  kings,  and  then  by  the 
eoosola;  bnt  after  the  year  U«C,  Sl^  by  magistrates  created  ezpiessly  fur  the  purpose, 
eaUod  fensort.  (See  Censors.)  At  die  tenamatioB  of  the  etwtm,  which,  however,  was  not 
always  held  at  the  pratcribed  intervals  of  time,  an  expfiaitory  sacrifice,  called  suovetav- 
ajLiA  or  soLiTAtJiuLiA  (whoa  a  bull,  a  sheep,  and  a  sow  were  ofifered)  or  tusTnuic, 
from  iuihwe^  to  surrey  or  to  poriiy  (a  term  also  ezpreanve  of  the  space  of  five  years),  was 


The  etnsa* wan  anciently  heU  in  the  Ferma;  hot  s«bse<|«ently  in  the  VUU  pMicM,  a 
place  ia  the  Cdaipiis  ilfcrNvs.  At  the  fimt  ennmcfatiQa  of  the  people,  it  appears  that 
llome  ooataiaed  84,000  inhabitants;,  and,  for  their  better  aecjommodation,  Servius  en- 
larged t|M  boundades  of  the  city,  by  comprehending  witUn  Its  walls  the  QoiriBs),  Viminal* 
iad  £sqQiline  bills.  He  also  very  much  embellished  it;  and,  among  other  edifices,  erected 
a  temple  te  Diana  oa  the  Aveatine  Mount.  To  atisch  to  himself  the  two  grandsons  of 
TarqaiDittS  Priscas,  Tsrqain  and  Amas,  he  gave  to  them  in  roanrmge  his  two  daughters; 
bat  tUs  deable  anion,  firom  the  opposite  and  violent  passions  of  the  parties,  instead  of 
being  piodiictiive  of  the  expected  harmony,  led  to  the  commimion  of  the  most  ret olting 
Ofimes.  The  y«uog«T  TulUa,  the  wife  of  Areas,  and  Lnoias  Tarquimus,  the  husband  of 
the  elder  T^dlia,  conceived  a  mutaal  prafcvenoe  for  each  other,  aad  determined  upon 
killing  tkeir  fespectife  consorts :  this  they  effected ;  and  having  obtained  peimisaiOB  firom 
fiearins  to  mairy,  the  fimt  act,  after  tkeir  compact  of  blood*  was  the  murder  of  the  peaceful 
aad  Misnspectfaig  king.  Tasi|oin  had  formed  a  otiong  party  among  tiie  senators,  many  of 
erbom  had  taken  umbrage  at  the  mora  eq[nal  distrifautioa  ef  the  public  lands ;  and  having 
eeiloolad  a  gaaid  of  armed  men,  he  roshed  into  the  Forum  dnased  in  the  rayal  robea.  He 
there  fiaoed  himeelf  oa  tbe  kiag's  seat,  ordering  dm  senators  to  be  summoned  by  a  bemld 
te  attend  oa  king  Tarquin.  Tfaia  eoeae  wu  inlermpted  by  tbe  suddea  entraace  of  Swvius 
ivHb  Ms  atteadanta,  who,  seeiBg  the  thraoe  invaded,  attempted  to  drag  the  usurper  from 
Ms  seaL  Tavquia  pasbed  the  aged  Servias  down  Ike  stsps  of  the  tnlmnal,  and  deputed 
emissaries  to  de^wtck  him,  while  feebly  making  bis  way  to  bis  palace.  To  complete  this 
merderooe  catastrophe,  TulKa,  after  baring  saluted  her  husbaad  king,  drovA  her  chariot, 
in  her  retnm  from  tbe  Forum,  over  the  dead  body  of  her  father.  Setvins  reigned  44  yean* 
Tan|aiBiay  the  <pieen  of  Scrfias,  died  the  day  after  the  assaasinalion  of  ker  basbaad. 
CU  Man.  S  N 


466  ANEID.    BOOK  VL 

litrcius  Tarqvxvius.]    This  king  exerdied  the  sotrereigntj,  which  be  had  obtidiied  by 
force,  tynmnically,  and  was  thence  suraamed  Supbrbus.    He  ynt  to  death  tboee  of  tiie 
lenatora  whom  he  supposed  to  be  attached  to  the  interests  of  the  deceased  monarch ; 
treated  the  remaining  few  with  contempt,  by  making  war  and  peace,  concluding  treaties 
and  alliances,  without  their  concnrrence ;  and  took  the  judgment  of  all  capital  causes 
entirely  into  his  own  hands.    He  conciliated  the  Latins  by  the  marriage  of  his  daughter 
with  Manilius,  one  of  their  principal  chiefs ;  he  undertook  a  war  with  the  Volsci ;  re- 
duced their  towns  Soessa  Pometia  and  Gahii ;  concluded  a  peace  with  the  iElqai ;  and 
renewed  a  league  ^^\th  the  Tuscans.    His  next  care  was  the  internal  enbellishmeiit  and 
comfort  of  the  city.    He  completed  the  temple  of  Jupiter,  the  foondationa  of  which  had 
been  laid  by  Tarquinius  Priscus,  on  the  Capitoiine  or  Tarpeian  Mount,  depocittng  in  its 
recesses  the  sibylline  books  (see  Sibyl),  and  employed  artificeia  from  Etrarim  to  §am 
seats  in  the  circut,  and  to  construct  the  great  subterranean  sewer  (cloaca  maxima)  for 
carrying  off  the  filth  of  the  city  ;  two  works,  of  which  Livy  affirms  that  the  magnificeeoe 
of  Rome,  in  his  time,  could  scarcely  produce  any  thing  equal.    The  expense,  howerer, 
attendant  upon  their  perfect  execution  so  exhausted  the  treasury,  tliat  to  divert  the  atten- 
tion of  the  people  from  its  imporerished  state,  he  detemuned  to  engage  them  in  a  war 
against  the  Rutuli.    But  in  tlie  prosecution  of  this  war  the  term  of  his  conquests  and 
splendour  arrived.    While  his  army  was  encamped  before  Ardea,  the  capital  town  of  the 
Rutuli,  a  conversation  arose  in  the  tent  of  Seztus  (the  youngest  of  the  sons  of  Tarqnin) 
respecting  the  merits  of  women.    Among  others  who  were  warm  in  the  praises  of  their 
wives,  Tarquinius  Collatinus  (the  nephew  of  Tarquin)  particularly  maintained  the  supe- 
riority of  his  beloved  Lncretia  over  every  other  matron  in  Rome.    The  assembled  princes 
and  nobles  therefore  proceeded  without  delay  to  the  city,  and  thence  to  CollatiBy  where 
they  found  Lucretia,  unlike  the  other  women  of  the  court,  employed  at  the  loom^  in  the 
midst  of  her  female  attendants.    Thus  was  the  dispute  decided  in  &vour  of  the  wifs  of 
Collatinus,  and  (he  princes  returned  to  the  camp.    The  beauty  and  virtue  of  Lucreiia  so 
inflamed  Sextus,  that  he  was  subsequently  induced,  in  the  absence  of  Gollatunus,  to  devise 
a  scheme  for  depriving  her  of  her  honour.    He  effected  his  purpose;  but  the  wretched 
Lucretia,  in  presence  of  her  husband,  his  friend  L.  Junius  Brutus,  her  &ther  Lucretias, 
and  Valerius  (for  whom  she  had  immediately  after  the  ignominious  outrage  despatched 
messengers),  plunged  a  dagger  to  her  heart,  declaring  that  her  nUnd  was  guUllesa,  and 
urging  them  to  pursue  the  violator  of  her  peace.  Brutus  drew  the  dagger  from  the  wooad* 
and  holding  it  up,   protested  hy  the  blood  which  dropped  from  it,  that  he  would  hence- 
forth use  all  possible  means  to  exterminate  Tarquinius  Superbos,  his  wife,  and  all  his 
hateful  race,  not  suffering  that  or  any  other  family  to  hold  kingly  power  at  Rom&    His 
suffering  and  indignant  friends  took  the  same  oath ;  and  Brutus,  without  delay,  convened 
an  assembly  of  the  people,  which,  as  commander  of  the  celeres,  or  king's  body  guard,  he 
had  a  right  to  do,  and  so  exasperated  the  multitude  by  his  pathetic  representation  of  La- 
cretin's  wrongs,  that  Lucius  Tarquinius  Superbos  was,  hy  common  consent,  deposed,  and 
banishment  decreed  against  tdmself,  his  wife,  and  family*   Brutus  then,  in  order  to  secure 
the  army,  proceeded  with  an  armed  body  of  young  men  to  the  camp  of  Ardea,  leaving  the 
command  of  the  city  to  Lucretius,  while  Tarquin,  apprised  of  the  outrage,  was  advancing 
to  Rome  to  quell  the  sedition.    The  king  was  refused  admittaace  into  the  dtj,  and  the 
sentence  of  banishment  enforced,  509  B.C.,  and  844  years  from  the  estahlishment  of  the 
regal  power  hy  Romulus.  Tarquin  retired  among  the  Etrurians,  and  prevailed  upon  their 
king  Porsenna  to  take  up  arms  in  his  cause ;  but  all  their  efforts  to  replace  ^ini  on.  his  lost 
throne  were  unavailing ;  and,  but  for  the  humanity  of  Aristodemns,  a  prioc6  of  CunuB»  in 
Campania,  the  exiled  monarch  must  have  perished  hy  want*    He  died  about  foerteen 
yeava  after  his  hanishraent,  in  the  ninetieth  year  of  his  age* 
Sextus  took  refuge  in  Gabii,  where  he  was  slain  on  acGomit  of  the  cmeUiea  which  be 


JBNEID.    BOOK  VI.  467 

I 

h^  ez«rdie^  wfaQe  icmOt  tawtt^lpk  of  that  dty ;  and  Titos  and  Aniu » the  other  loiui  of 
Taiquitty  accompanied  their  father  into  Etnuria. 

11 18.]  BRUTUS.  Lvcxvs  Jvnivs  Brittus.  He  wbb  the  aoo  of  Marcos  Jonius  and 
of  TSrqainia,  the  second  daug^hter  of  Taiqniniua  Friscus,  and  qneen  of  Servios  TalUns. 
His  father  and  elder  brother  were  put  to  death  by  TarqniDiin  Superbvs ;  and  Brutas,  in 
order  to  SToid  a  similar  hte,  coonterfetted  stupidity,  which  procured  for  him  the  snrname 
of  Brbtw,  bat  which  assumed  character  he  cast  off  at  the  death  of  Lucretia  (see  Tarqoi- 
tolas  Saperbos,  above).  At  the  expulsion  of  the  Tarquins,  the  chief  power  was  vested  in 
two  magistrates,  annually  elected,  entitled  consols  (see  Consuls,  line  1120.)  Brutus  and 
Xtttcius  Tarqainios  CoUatinoB,  the  husband  of  Lucretia,  were  the  first  of  these  newly  ap- 
pointed officers.  They  began  their  magistracy  by  requiring  from  the  people  a  confirma- 
tion of  the  decree  of  the  senate,  *'  never  to  suffer  any  one  to  reign  at  Rome.''  Indeed  the 
▼ery  name  of  Tarquin  became  so  odioos,  that  CoUatinus,  the  collesgue  of  Brutus,  was  on 
that  account  obliged  to  leave  the  dty.  Brutus  restored  the  senate,  diminished  by  the 
RHuden  of  Tarquin,  to  its  osual  number  of  300.  The  newly  chosen  senators  were  called 
Ccnscripti,  the  former  Putre§*  They  were  addressed  by  the  terms  Pairea  et  Conscrtpft ; 
mnd  in  the  sequel,  the  et  being  dropped,  the  title  PatreM  Con$cripti  was  applied  to  all 
senators.  Biutus  little  imagined  that  the  first  to  violate  the  decree  of  banishroeot  pro- 
nounced by  the  senate  against  the  Tarquins,  should  be  the  members  of  his  own  family  : 
to  his  affliction,  however,  it  was  discovered  by  a  slave  named  Viodicius,  that  his  two  sons 
had  associated  themselves  with  a  party  of  young  noblemen,  who  had  conspired  with  the 
Tuscans  to  restore  the  exiled  family :  the  conspirators  were  apprehended  and  condemned; 
and  Brutus,  unmoved  by  the  solicitations  of  the  people  to  spare  his  sons,  caused  the  sen- 
tence denounced  against  them  to  be  executed  in  his  presence.  The  propriety  of  thos 
surrendering  his  paternal  feelings,  when  the  voice  of  the  people  permitted  him  to  indulge 
them,  seems  to  have  afforded  ground  for  rooch  discussion  in  subsequent  ages:  Virgil 
alludes  to  the  circumstance,  and  himself  ascribes  the  conduct  of  Brutus  to  a  spirit  of  pa- 
triotism. (See^n.  vi.  1125.)  Some  time  after  this  catastrophe  Brutus,  in'U  battle  between 
the  Romans  and  Tarquins  near  the  lake  Regillus,  singly  engaged  with  Aruns ;  and,  so 
completely  did  mutual  rancour  animate  the  two  combatants,  that  they  pierced  each  other 
mortally  at  the  same  moment.  The  dead  body  of  Brutus  was  brought  to  Rome,  and 
received  as  in  triumph  ;  and  the  Roman  matrons  testified  their  regret  for  his  loss  bj 
nouniing  for  him  during  a  year,  as  for  a  second  &ther» 

1110^— -jReiMios.]  i.  e.  tranafeis  the  insignia  of  government  to  the  consuls. 

1120.]  CONSULS.  Magistrates  at  Rome,  to  whom  the  supreme  authority  was  traxMH 
ferred  at  the  eipulsion  of  Che  Tarquins,  509  B.C.,  chosen  originally  from  among  the  patri- 
cians, but,  in  the  sequel,  indiscriminately  from  the  two  orders.  [The  first  plebeian  coasol 
was  L.  Sextins,  365  B.C.]  They  were  two  in  number,  and  were  nominated  annually  ia 
the  Campus  Martins :  in  the  beginning  of  the  republic,  there  was  no  fixed  day  for  their 
inanguraiion,  but  the  first  of  January  was  ultimately  appointed  for  the  ceremony.  Their 
office  being  annual,  it  became  customary  for  historians  to  mark  the  date  of  an  event,  not 
merely  from  the  foundation  of  the  city,  but  from  the  name  of  the  consols  under  whoss 
aagiatracy  the  occunrence  took  place ;  thos,  M»  TuUUf  Ctctrane  et  X.  Antonio  consiilUm8$ 
designated  the  690th  year  of  Rome.  They  were,  in  common  with  all  other  msgistrateSy 
originally  called  prtetorg;  they  were  also  entitled  impeniwret,  at  judieei,  and  are 
supposed  to  have  been  subsequently  denominated  censvles,  either  from  their  coosohing 
upon  public  affairs  (a  reipubliea  consuUndo),  or  from  their  consulting  the  senate  and  people 
(«  eoasalflido  senofvm).  The  two  first  consuls  were  Lucius  Junius  Brutus  and  Lodus 
Tarquinius  CoUatinus. 

The  authority  of  the  consuls  differed  scarcely  in  any  thing,  bat  in  its  duration,  from 
that  of  the  kings.    They  were  at  the  head  of  the  republic,  all  other  magistrstes,  with  the 


4M  JRNEID.    BOOK  TL 


cMepdoii oTtke  trfbttnMoT  tte ocMUKms/ lieiiig  MlJMeto  IImb)  tfiiy  1w4 Itei 
admiiiiftratioaof  juBticc;  the  power  of  contoiuny  1km  le— td  aM>4  <if  ■wiaiHing  tf»  P— p>^  » 
ef  entdiRg  Itwa,  wfakh  wen  canaeiilj  celled  by  their  mim  ;  of  di^oeiBg  ef  the^feUic 
Boeey ;  of  reinng  ermiM  and  coBfeniag  Bilitaij  distiBolieBe ;  ef  leHeg  peeoe  end  tna ; 
ead  of  tiaesaciing,  in  ehort,  the  pniidpel  boihwea  of  the  ttate.  Thejluid  eko 
over  the  provineet,  ftnd  coeld,  with  the  coBciuitoce  off  the  leMite*  leoell  pecMme 
to  Rone ;  king*  end  foreigo  natioiiSy  in  aOamce  with  the  vepuhlic,  wem  waeideicd  to  he 
imder  their  prooeetion ;  eady  at  the  eppeanace  of  the  ooeaola,  All  penone  oeooecrad  Ibeir 
headt,  diamoimted  ham  their  honae,  roae  «p,  and  made  waj  for  (heni. 

Their  iniigiiia,  with  the  excepiion  of  the  crown,  were  the  «■»  ■•  thoee  ef  the  hir^  s 
namelj,  the  f«gw  pmtMxUL  (aee  Toga),  the  ariia  mreltt,  m  arbkh  th^  eat  ia  p«bl>c 
aMemMiffl  (see  8ella  cnnilis),  the  aceptre  or  ivory  amff  {mifh  etamcaaX  whkh 
had  an  eagle  on  its  top,  aa  fymbohcal  of  diguty  and  power,  wid  the  /Mcce  (vada)  «nd 
wecwit  (axe),  carried  by  twelve  lictark  (See  licton.)  Under  Vafaains  Peplicela> 
the  coaanl  who  rapeneded  CollatinaB,  the  jemrta  waa  tahea  away  fraoi  the/MiMw 
or  in  other  wofda,  the  conaak  loot  the  power  of  Hi)  and  dOalh«  attd  vetwedeBly 
that  ef  scoarging,  at  l«ut  wiUkim  the  dty ;  for  vitibat,  when  inTeafed  with  miliCBry 
command,  they  Btill  retained  the  accicria,  L  e.  the  right  of  pnaiahing  capluUy*  The 
cooMifa  were  by  tunif,  monthly,  preceded  by  the  licton  while  at  Rome»  letl  the  ap- 
pearance of  two  persont  with  their  badges  of  aoveieiga  power,  sbenld  raiae  appvahcMons 
in  tlie  multitude.  The  consnl  who  reUaqaiahed  the  ootwani  iaaigaia  waa  only  attended 
by  a  crier  and  the  Kctora,  withoet  the/meea.  lliey  genemlly  deoided.by  lot  the  previneea 
over  which  they  were  to  pretide  daring  their  oontiilahip ;  and  Befafe  their  departwe,  Ihcy 
inrariably  lepaired  to  the  Capitol,  preceded  by  the  lictori,  to  offer  prayefa  to  the  gods  for 
the  aafety  of  the  repobEc*  Th«y  were  not  permitted  to  iretttm  to  Rone  ir&tfaMK  the 
•pedal  command  of  the  senate,  and  until  the  arrival  ef  their  ancceaaor  in  the  pioviaee ; 
at  their  rctnm,  they  harangued  the  people,  protesting  solemnly  diat  they  had»  during  their 
absence,  in  no  way  acted  contrary  to  the  laws  or  intereat  of  theb  country.  In  ihe  ifat 
agea  of  the  repoblic,  the  province  (previncui)  of  a  consul  simply  implied  any  charge  aa- 
sff  oed  to  him,  aa  the  prosecution  of  a  war,  the  govemment  of  a  coantiy  durhig  his  oonnai* 
ship,  ^c* ;  the  same  province  or  office  being  sometimes  adjndgad  to  both  amgiatmftBSb 
The  office  of  conanl  became  a  mese  title  muler  the  emperors ;  in  the  time  of  Jnlins  Cmasr, 
wbo,  when  he  was  created  perpetosl  dictator,  gave  the  first  great  blow  to  their  powers  the 
duration  of  the  office  was  reduced  to  two  or  three  mentha ;  Tiheiiaa  and  Claudius  ttiil 
more  abridged  it  \  the  emperor  Commodus  made  no  lesa  than  twenty-five  consula  in  one 
year  (  and,  in  the  548d  year  of  the  Christian  era,  under  the  reign  of  the  emperw  Jnsd* 
ftian,  the  conaolar  office  was  totally  aoppreased.  With  the  dbnination  of  their  power,  the 
external  pomp,  however,  of  the  consuls  ineroased  ;  they  wore  the  /«|g«  jrfcl«»  or  iwftinfti  i 
had  their /ucM  decorated  with  lanrel ;  and  reassomed  the  erenrts. 

The  legal  age  for  nominatiott  to  the  coosulship  was  forty-three ;  and  it  was  leqmsite* 
prerienaty  to  seeh  nomination,  to  have  filled  the  offices  of  qusmtor*  asdiley  and  pimlor. 
These  regelatioDa  were,  however,  often  Infringed :  thus  JIf •  VMUriMa  Corms  waa  appomted 
to  theoffioe  at  the  age  of  tweaty-thxee ;  Sc^no  Africaana  the  elder  at  thai  of  twenty 
elgbt,  KC* 

1  lao.— ileyaJ  rofres.]    Toga  pimtcxta* 

I  tSl^Hlf  (Btntns')  wtiM.'\   Titna  and  Tiberius. 

I I  %\* — TkB  fynml.}    Taiqokilus  Soperbus. 

lliO.]  TORQUATUS.     TITUS  MANLIU8  TORQUATUS,  a  celebiftied  Ram«i, 

of  the  same  clan  as  Manlius  Capitolinos.    His  father,  Manlius  Impesiosoa,  after  having 

served  the  office  of  dictator,  B.C.  308,  was  cited  by  the  tribane  Pompoaiiis,  to  vmwer 

'   ~  «ople  tlie  charge  of  cruelty  to  Ins  son,  whom«  on  aecooat  of  aa  inpedimeni  la 

i  an  apparent  dolness  of  intellect,  be  had  aasodated  with  hia  alavea,  and 


XmiD.    BOOK  VI.  469 


u  Ttnpigb  U,  nnial  McopttiflBi.  Ti»m  JlinlJBWi  Wig  MsnM  «f  tUt 
aoeoMlioo,  procacdedl  by  sight  to  tk«  hoaie  0f  Jat  Uiei'ft  aocBio,  Mid  hnmg  obtttned 
a  privito- Intorfisv  with bim,  dnw  s  ^b^gm^umi  hj tkt  nenace of  iMtaiit  dwtb,  ok« 
tovtod  Amb  hntt  «&  oath  to  drap  th»  piOMBiitioo*  Tho  Rmoibi  leiroided  tb»  ioptaaeo 
of  iJial  piety  by  nning  tho  yooBg.aMi  to  the  dignity  of  legioniry  thboao*  Ho  iooo 
oJfcwwaidt  dlitiogiiiAod  bmm^p  dariag  tA  i— oiim  of  tho  Gi«l0#  by  ■toying  in  oiiiglo 
cxmbot  o  OolNo  ohiof  of  gigootie  otatofo.  whidi  to  dfaaoayod  the  oiioay*  that  they 
soiMBted  with  predpitttion  to  itboir  o«n  eoontry.  Oa  thia  ocraaioo  Maaliiit,  hariag 
•domed  hhualf  with  the  goMen  etUar  wcon  by  faio  antagoniat^  obtaioed  tho  aimiaiDO  of 
Tbrgoofw.  Hb  gtoat merit  prooaied  hbathoaigool  hflnonrof  being  lirico  dictator  befiMo 
Im  had camiaed  tho offieo  of  oobmI;  boton  his  veM^uag  tho  diolatoiahip  thooBoottd 
eime,  tho  oonaaltMp  i«ob  joafened  on  him.  Diuiog  bjafoaanjatob  B.C.  M0»  he  .aanobod 
with  Docioa Maa  to eoppwea o daagetooa TobeUkm  of  tho  Latioetatee*  In  tbo  progrow 
«f  thii  war  it  waa  foond  aoceamry  to  iwoe  a  docioe  piobibitiBg  any  eoldaer  to  quit  the 
vanha,  or  to  fight  witfaoat  the  penwiaiiioo  of  hie  cowmaodor ;  ManloN,  tho  son  of  Tan|M« 
toi,  howovert  watlho  fltat  to  ioMogo  tlds  etdor,  by  engag'mg  with  a  Lotio  obaef  odm  had 
cfaatteogod  Mm  to  dngio  oembat.  Usnag  •hdn  Ue  odfetHiyy  lie  atiipped  him  of  hia 
oeamor,  wblcli  be  catifed  titiimpbaaitly  to  hie  lathor'a  tent ;  hot  iniiead  of  oeauBeBdiag 
tho^krarof  hii  MO,  tlM  inflexible  coonl  adjudged  bim  to  expiate  by  death  hia  diiobo* 
dSence  of  erdon.  The  war  w«a  sbeatly  aftet  tenoiaatod  by  a  deeimf  e  victory,  obtained 
•ver  tiw  enemy  by  MaaiinB  Torqaetoa,  who  coaeegnentiy  retaniod  to  Room  to  eojoy  the 
honour  of  a  triompb ;  bat  the  Roman  yoath  ahowod  dmir  diaappeobation  of  hia  Mveri^ 
to  bis  eon,  by  lalhdng  to  pay  him  tho  heamge  eoatoanry  an  nch  oecaaoaa.  His  oon» 
dnet  waa,  bowooar,  applaaded  by  dm  oeaate;  who  wiilMd  to  oonlw  on  ban  the  office  of 
ooisor  $  hot  Torqoatao  dodiaed  ft,  aayhig,  '« that  as  tho  poopla  oaald  aet  oadwo  hia 
ligonr,  ao  nelthef  oonld  ho  pat  ap  with  their  BeentioQflMaa.?' 

Tho  aefnre  joatlee  dilplayad  by  Topfmtas  ga^  rios  to  the  teim  JMMiane  adicfab 
which  la  applied  to  laws  remaihabte  Ibr  thchr  rigonr  or  emel^« 

IIVI.]  DECII.  The  two  DeeU  alledcd  to  in  tMa  Una  am»  DSCIUft  MUfi»  a.  ooler 
bmted  Roman  eoanil,  aad  hia  soo  DECIU8  (also  a  oon»ol)»  wbo,  aftar  many  gieriom 
eiplQitay  heroicany  aaciifioed  theaM«lsee  oa  ^e  Bold  of  faatdo ;  tho  father,  dviag  his 
eoasaiato  with  Tftas  Bfanliee  Torqnatos^  h»  a  eoaibat  againat  tho  Latina,  MS  B^CX,  and 
the  latter  la  Ughthig  against  the  Ganb  and  Samnites  in  hia  fsnrth  conaolate,  80S  B.GL 
The  giandson  of  l>edoa  Mas  ahio  nmdeffcd  biaitelf  remaffeablo  by  a  afanilar  act  of  fnia» 
in  the  war  igalnat  Pynhaa  and  tho  Taientiaea,  ttO  B.C.  A  gmaml  who  devoted  tHBOMlf 
lb/ the  anay,  eeoafly  observed  the  foHowing  ceremeniea»  He  pat  on  the  toga  pwsteato^ 
«eiM  bis  bead,  aad  sapported  it  by  his  bate  bead ;  stood  oa  aomo  actt  of  weapon; 
lapeated  afttfir  the  pentHex  mtddnaa  a  certain  feim  of  fWfmi  and  lfaen»  nf^mtng  the 
Oabine  gown,  he  itiabed  into  the  audat  of  the  enemy. 

llBt.— Drastaa  Nae.]  It  ia  eonjeehued  that  Virgii  mentiona  tho  Dinai  (thoagh  a 
plcft>ela&  fbndly)  ia  bis  cnamerallon  of  the  iHaatiioas  Romaaa,  in  com|ilBntnt  to  the 
eaipreaa  Livhi  Aegntfta,  who  was  the  ^ugbter  of  Draeoa  Uviaa,  the  iathanto  ftiand  of 
fif arena  Jaaies  Biataa,  the  nMrderer  of  Jaliaa  Cttsar.  Draaan  Lhdna  kUlod  himaetf  idtor 
Che  battle  of  Philippi.  llie  lamily  of  ^e  Dmai  prodaced  eight  oonaada,  two  oooaaia^ 
ad  one  dictator.    (See  Horaor,  b.  W,  (Me  4.) 

IISS.]  CAMILLUS.  If  ARGUS  FURlV»t  waa  a  Romaa  of  dm  palridan  tedly 
oftheFVo^i;  be  was  rmsed  to  the dietoiorship  ia  the  taarth  year  of  tho  al^ga  of  Voi^ 
'*destmed(eBy8Livy)bTth9Fateetofahotho  dly,aod  to  aavehlaoDiantiy."  Hndhg 
defeatod  en  army  of  the  enemy,  be  led  hia  tioopa  agaftaat  tho  tawn,  and  thaiv  effnaa  being 
ffeeonded  by  a  paHy  who  had  entered  throagh  a  ndne  oonafcoetsd  andta  tho  waUa^  Veil 
waa  tokeo,  after  baehig  for  tea  yeaia  defied  tho  whole  fofoe  of  Reaie,  whkh  it  e^naHod 
n  poweti  and  svpasaed  m  opuhmce  and  rploadoar*    Tho  apoils  of  tho  city,  which  wai 


470  iENEID.    BOOK  ?L 


to'  pittage,  wsBaiauBeiue ;  and  so  importaiit  ww  tkis  canqoMt  dtotted  by 
CamiUofly  that  bo  ia  said  to  tasro  imploBed  the  goda  tliaty  "  if  hia  own,  and  tbe  good 
tone  of  the  Romans,  appeased  ao  great  in  thdr  sight  as  to  rendar  it  neceasary  to 
balance  such  an  advantage  b j  some  mrenc,  the  ndafortune  might  iall  oo  him  rather  than 
on  the  conmionwealth."     On  his  retura  to  Rome,  the  magnificence  id  hia  txniniph« 
adonied  with  the  spoils  of  his  wealthy  oonqneat,  contribnted  to  the  fhlfilment  of  hia  pcti- 
tien  by  exciting  the  jealousy  of  the  plebeians,  who  henceforth  considered  him  as  the  head 
of  the  patrician  parly.    Csmillns,  for  a  time,  repressed  their  hostile  feelings  by  abdi- 
eating  the  dictatorahip.    He  was,  two  years  aftorwards,  elected  one  of  the  oiililniy  tii- 
bunea,  and  conducted  an  OKpedition  against  the  Faiiaci*    While  beaieging  their  capital 
Falerii,  he  displayed  an  instance  of  the  BBagoanimity  which  then  chamcterised  the 
Homans.    A  schoolmaster,  entrusted  by  the  piinmpal  men  of  the  dty  with  the  edacalioB 
of  their  children,  treacherooaly  conducted  his  pupils  to  the  Roman  camp,  and  offered  to 
deliver  them  up  toCamillus;   but  his  proposal  waa  indignantly  rejected,  and  he  was 
ignominiously  scourged  back  to  the  town  by  his  own  scholars.    The  dtisens,  orcreome  by 
this  instance  of  generosity,  sent  to  offer  terms  of  accommodation ;  they  were  refenod  to  the 
aenate,  and  the  war  terminated  by  the  Falisci  being  admitted  into  the  number  of  the  aUiea  of 
the  republic    The  aoldiers  having  been  thus  disappointed  in  their  hope  of  plundering  the 
city,  joined  the  people,  on  their  return  to  Rome,  in  murmurs  against  their  geaemi ',  and  a 
cttisen  having  ventured  to  accuse  him  of  appropriating  part  of  the  spoils  of  Veil  to  his 
own  use,  Camillus  avoided  the  meditated  vengeance  of  his  enemiea  by  a  voluntary  exile 
to  Ardea,  entreating  the  gods  "  that,  if  he  werevmocent,  his  oountxy  might  hare  canae 
to  repeat  her  ingratitude  tousrards  him."    Nor  was  his  prayer  long  onanaweied*    The 
taking  of  Falerii  was  followed  by  four  yesrs  of  turbulence  and  fisction,  during  which  tisse 
Rome  underwent  the 'Changes  of  a  consular  government^  of  an  interregnum,  and  of  the 
adminislration  of  military  tribunes ;  while  the  Gsnis,  under  Bresnus^  had,  without  oppo* 
aition,  invaded  and  ravaged  Etroria,  and  emboldened  by  this  success,  had  advanced 
against  Rome.    A  detachment  of  these  barbarians  having  at  the  same  time  attained 
Ardea,  Camillus  roused  the  inhabitants,  and  putting  himself  at  their  bead,  defeated  tbe 
enemy  with  great  slaughter.    Tbe  fame  of  this  action  caused  many  of  the  fugitives  firom 
Rome,  and  the  neighbouring  cities,  to  flock  to  the  standard  of  tlieir  former  leader,  and 
hia  army  soon  amounted  to  40,000  men;  still  he  remained  iaactive, till  the  senate, 
reduced  to  the  last  extremity,  contrived  to  elude  the  vigilance  of  the  Ganis,  and  sent  a 
aeasage  through  the  hostile  camp,  revoking  hia  sentence,  and  appointing  him  dictator. 
He  obeyed  the  summons,  and  his  approach  to  the  capital  compelled  Brennus  to  offer 
tenns  of  accommodation  to  the  besieged,  who  willingly  consented  to  purchase  peace  with 
a  large  sum  of  gokU    While  the  money  was  being  weighed,  Camillus  entered  the  city, 
and  annulling  a  treaty  so  disgraceful  to  the  citizens,  he  exclaimed  that  "  the  Romans 
were  not  accustomed  to  redeem  their  country  from  the  enemy  with  gold,  but  veith  the 
sword."    The  attack  and  defeat  of  the  Gaols^  which  followed,  realised  his  words ;'  Ca- 
niillns  pursued  tbem,  and  so  totally  destroyed  ^leir  army  at  the  battle  of  Gabii,  that  not 
one  barbariaa  remained  to  cany  home  the  news  of  their  misfortunes.    Some  writers  have 
doubted  this  opportune  anival  of  Camillus,  asserting  that  Brennus  retired  to  Ganl 
enriched  with  the  gold  extorted  from  the  Romans. 

Camillus  was  regarded  by  his  countrymen  as  a  second  Romulus,  a  second  founder  of 
Rome,  and  tbe  father  and  deliverer  of  his  country.  He  continued  for  twelve  months  to 
/ttensse  tbe  dictatomhip,  during  which  time  he  principally  dnrected  bis  attention  to  the 
xebsilding  tbe  city  of  Rome,  and  persuaded  the  people  to  resign  their  intention  of  aban- 
doning its  ruins,  and  of  transforring  the  seat  of  government  to  Veil :  he  himself  repaired 
maay  of  the  temples,  and  erected  a  new  one,  to  Aius  Locutius,  in  honour  of  a  voice 
which,  prior  to  the  invasion  of  the  Gauls,  had  been  heard  near  the  temple  of  Juno,  pre- 
dicting the  sicne  of  Rome.    He  bad  not  long  resigned  the  office  of  dictator  when  he  wu 


iENEID.    BOOK  TI.  471 

•Uigad  to  iffome  it,  in,  coimqiimioB  of  m  revolt  of  the  Latiits  ond  Hemieiywho  had 
iMgood  with  the  £traria]i  ititei  against  the  republic ;  inoceaa  aUeaded  hit  annt,  and  tho 
flttbjectioii  of  the  Volaet  ^titled  hun  to  a  liUid  tnnmph.  Three  j^m  mfUxwttdM,  befaig 
elected  nilitaxy  tribune,  iie  toolL  the  city  of  Antinm  from  the  Vobcl,  who  bad  agaia 
rebelled ;  and  part  of  the  spoils  of  this  expedition  waa  dcToted  by  the  Romans  to  the 
piiwhaae  of  three  large  gold  cupe»  which,  inscribed  with  the  name  of  CamillnSy  were 
deposited  in  the  Capitol  at  the^  foot  of  the  atatne  of  Jnno.  Being  for  the  fifth  tine 
appointed  military  tribune,  he  presided  at  the  tribunal  which  punbhed  the  ambition  of 
Manilas  with  death ;  and  daring  his  sixth  occopa^n  of  thia  oflSce  he  saved  the. army 
from  the  danger  to  which  it  was  exposed  by  the  rashness  of  his  colleague,  Marcos  Furius, 
whilst  engaged  in  another  expedition  against  the  VolscL  The  disputes. between  the 
patricians  and  plebeians,  which  then  distracted  Rome,  occasioned  his  being  again  cidled 
to  the  dictatorship,  to  check  the  encroaching  power  of  the  tribunes ;  and,  in  his  eightieth 
year,  he  was  once  more  faif  ested  with  that  dignity,  in  consequence  of  another  invasioa  of 
the  Gauls,  whom  he  defeated  on  the  banks  of  the  Anio,  and  conipeUed  to  retreat.  The 
ezpeditioa  was  terminated  by  the  taking  of  VeMtrc,  and  Caoiillus  re-entered  Rome  in 
triaroph.  The  violence  of  the  ftciions  which  still  prevailed  in  Rome  obliged  him  to 
retain  for  a  line  the  supreme  dignity ;  but  his  authority  was  insofficient  to  qoell  the 
tnmiilt  that  raged,  and  the  aged  dictator  was  compelled  to  seek  refuge  in  the  Capitol  front 
the  fury  of  the  tribones.  Order  was  at  length  restored  by  the  concession,  on  the  part'  of 
the  senate  to  the  people,  of  the  right  of  electing  one  of  the  consuls  from  their  own  body : 
at  the  saggestion  of  Csmillos,  the  consular  power  was  limited  by  the  creation  of  the  new 
office  of  pnetor,  a  magistrate  who,  as  well  as  two  corule  ssdiles*  was  to  be  chosen  from 
ameeg  the  patricians* 

Camillus  died  of  the  plague,  at  a  very  advanced  age.  His  memoiy  was  gratefolly 
cberiihed  by  his  ooantrymen,  who  indicated  their  sense  ol  his  senrices  by  the  proverlnal 
expression,  **  Wherever  Camillns  is,  there  is  Rome»" 

-  The  military  glory  of  the  Romans  may  be  dated  from  the  age  of  Camillus.  The  Roman 
soldiers,  at  this  time,  began  to  receive  regular  psy ;  the  military  operations  thenceforward 
became  systematic :  the  campaign  was  not  impeded  by  the  caprices  of  the  soldiers,  who 
wished  to  return  to  Rome,  or  who  had  enlisted  on  a  temporary  engagement;  and  war 
became  not  an  occasional  occupation,  but  a  regular  profcMnon.  Camillus  is  said  to  have 
iatrodbeed  the  use  of  helmets  into  the  Roman  army. 

ll9A,r^Wili  redegmidJ]  u  e.  the  standards  recovered  from  the  Gauls,  who,  under 
Brennns*  had  obtained  possessioa  of  them  in  the  battle  of  Allia,  B.C.  S90,  in  their  pro* 
gress  towsrds  Rome. 

IIM.— TAepeir.]    JULIUS  CiESAR  and  POMPEY. 

CAIUS  JULIUS  C^BSAR  was  of  the  Aihan  famUy  of  the  JuHi  (see  ^D.i.800.). 
son  of  Lucius  Caesar  and  Anreha,  daughter  of  the  consul  Cotta,  He  was  bom  at 
Rome,  A.U.C*  d6S  ;  and,  at  a  very  early  age,  formed  schemes  of  ambition  which,  by  the 
united  power  of  eloquence  and  military  skill,  he  was  Seon  enabled  to  realise.  His  desire 
and  dotermiaatioA  to  obtain  absolote  dummion  were  so  evident,  that  Sylla  and  Cato  were 
beard  to  dectare,  the  former,  that  in  him  were  many  Mariuaes,  and  the  latter,  that  has 
intentions  and  cspabUity  to  sabvert  tlie  repoblic  were  toanifaat. 

.  Asia,  where  Csvsai  distinguished  himself  against  Nicomedes,  king  of  Bithynia,  was  the 
fint  theatre  of  his  exploits.  It  is  recorded  of  him,  that  passing  from  Asia  to  Rhodes,  for 
the  porpose  of  studying  under  Apollonios  Melo,  he  was  taken  prisoner  by  pirates,  and 
that,  during  his  temporary  captivity »  he^amusfd*  himself  with  threstening  them  with 
poaishnent  when  his  ransom  should  be  effected ;  a  tlireat  which  he  punctually  fulfilled* 
On  hii  retorn  to  Rome  he  displayed  great  eloquence  in  the  cause  of  his  friend  the  consul 
PdaheUai  the  aoa-in*iav  of  Cicezoi  who  bad  been  charged  with  peculation ;  and  he  so 


47«  MOSEXD.    BOOK  VI. 

iHgttliifttd  hinMir  with  thd  ^ple  bjr  lik  laiimiatiBf  aAdvns*  nd  nriiOHidad 
oMoe,  tfatt  he  WMttdvaacBd  to  tb»  ofiicM  of  miiilfttj  tnbii»e>  ^aflor,  oMHIe,  uidL 
Thb  poftimit^  JMceiimily  €Mi6fawd  tin  mnfiicioiit  wUch  die  i«iwto  lMulalreMl|r  wihibwi 
to  fats  pnjbdkw,  from  Ihe  piwndnit  «iiudoB  tlwt  he  kid  been  pwjio  tlie  coaepinfecy  of 
€Settltoeii 

Geaar  was»  net extheless»  after  the  defeat  of  CatiKne,  oeitod  ponlifcx  aaxiaBee;  ••d, 
es  ilie  eat|nnlia&  of  hit  pnatoniiip^  appeiated  procmnl  of  Spein.  While  el  Cadix,  be 
eraeao  meifed  on  aeriog  die  statee  of  Atexaeder  the  Gieat»  that,  bentiBg  ieto  teec%  he 
eeokained,  *'  et  my  nge  Alexander  had  ooBqaeied>the  worlds  aid  I  hate,  a»  yet,  ngaaliaed 
myaelf  in  nothing."  It  ia  alto  recorded  of  him  that,  in  faia  youth,  he  veold  oftea  dedmre, 
•*  that  he  woeU  imther  be  the  fiiat  in  a  hamlet,  than  the  ncond  in  Rome  3"  and  woold 
^oMb  fion  £i]zipideB»  "  if  the  violation  of  troth  and  jviUoe  can  evnt  be  toleiaited,  it  cna 
only  be  in  the  ambition  to  obtain  power." 

While  Ceoaar  naa  in  Spaia»  bia  mal  Fompey  tetaned  fraai  the  East,  and  wae  ncemd 
In  Rome  with  the  highest  bonoort :  the  afanof  Pompey  was  to  aoqnire  eosnraignantltoffity 
withewt  appealing  to  desire  it ;  bat  be  sns  soon  oonnneed  diat  baa  power  nuat  be  vsta- 
bMsbed  and  maintafaksd  liy  ferae  of  arme  alone.  He  therefwe,  in  the  absence  of  Csaar, 
naaiisd  Uneelf  of  every  oi]«nms«anoe,  whedier  honeanUy  or  otherwise,  to  seeoin  hie  pope- 
lai%.  C«sar,  on  his  retom  fnak  Spain,  foond  the  seiwreigaty  divided  between  Oansns 
had  Pompey,  each  of  them  stragf^ing  aieffeeMally  for  the  ssoendaney.  He  thereAnep  to 
piemoto  bis  own  amhttiona  views,  pinpontd  that  they  shonld  torminato  their  dilleranees 
by  fenaing,  with  him,  a  eoalition,  hi  whieh  ahoaU  be  ooncentmted  the  wheto  poraeer  ef 
tbesenato  and  people^  ender  the  title  ef  the  tttonmiate«  In  this  oompaet,  whkh  was 
framed  60  years  B.C.,  Cssar,  Pompey,  and  Crastns,  boimd  themselves  by  mntoal  natts 
atMrtoandartakeany  thing  bnt  by  matoaleoaseat.  Cato  pereeived  the  mortal  Ueerwidcb 
the  temtUiitfonwonldraotiva  fiwm  thin  asenaiptiett  of  exdaaive  power,  and  endainwid, "  It 
is  all  over  with  us ;  we  have  masters  $  the  repoUic  is  bsL*'  The  tet  oonseqneawn  of  the 
Iriamtlrate  waaiiw  coaaidahip  of  Jafins  Gsuar,  «9  B.C.  Be  was  eleetod  with  Btbelns; 
bat  be  very  soon  broke  the  flmtt  of  las  coUeagae,  and  remained  aele  oonwd  ;  dming  the 
abort  pened  of  their  anion,  Cftsar  so  naaiped  the  eeatrooi,  that  the  acts  wcnall  Ironkniiy 
aaadeout  hi  tfaenamesef«ralhieandC^Mnr,ln8teadof  CeoarnadBibalon.  Toinaaasa 
Us  partisans  among  the  people,  Cnoir  eaaeled  an  agrariaa  law  ;  hie  nesct  stop  was  to 
secure  the  knights;  and  this  he  accompliabed  by  abathtg  a  thiid  of  the  rento  whieb  tfasy 
nnnaally  paid  into  the  treaaary.  Hia  iwny  to  Rome  waa  now  abaolnto ;  bat  hiaKl|a,  as 
a  tiiaaBfir,  terminated  vrith  his  appoiatmeaft  to  the  govemnent  ef  Gaal  lor  flee  yeam ;  m 
the  partition  of  the  empiie,  proconsolar  Asia  was  assigned  to  Crasaos,  and  AMea  and 
Spain  to  Pompey. 

After  the  departure  of  Casar  ktm.  Home,  Pompey  and  Qraaaas  were  elected  eonsois ; 
Pompey  being  sapperled  by  the  ariMocntie  party,  and  Gkaams  betog  ef  weiglit  in  the 
eonlbdemcy,  from  the  means  which  his  immense  wealth  ptoeamd  him  ef  fbtwasimg  the 
views  ef  bis  ooUeagnee.  The  provtooes  allotted  to  Pnmpey  not  feqaidng  fala  tomiedials 
presence,  be  remshied  at  Rone  to  direct  the  affaini  of  the  repnUie,  wbfle  CiasBaa  ander- 
toek  an  expedition  againat  the  Parthians,  and  was  slain  in  an  engsgement  ander  ChA 
king  Orodes,  at  Carrhs.  Cttsar  int  tamed  bis  arms  againsC  the  HehetisflH,  wbom  be 
sdbdeed ;  he  was  equally  saocessftil  In  his  sabieqnent  attack  on  the  Oermaaa,  B^lgitos, 
afld  Mertians.  Retaming  vIotorioBsly  to  Rome,  he  knew  so  well  bow  to  {Voit  by  the 
popularity,  which  his  rapid  and  brilliant  achievemento  had  obtained  for  biro,  that  be  pie- 
eaited  on  hia  only  remaining  oolleaguv'to  etmient  to  his  retaining  five  yeam  longer  his 
oanmand  in  the  western  provinces.  Daring  that  tnne  he  efleeted  the  ooniplsts 
nabjeetton  of  Gaul  and  part  of  Britiln ;  bet  prsenmng  en  his  snccesse*,  and  ssli- 
a  fbxther  prolongation  of  hu  authority,  he  so  roused  the  jealousy  and  suspMoas  of 


iENEID.    BOOK  VL  479 

himcacmiBt  (uoMg  wktm  wave  Cicero  and  Cato  UticmBw),  thatthej  lefoied  to  gnat 
Ilia  vequeat,  unleaa  be  wooM  in  penon  nolkk  tlieir  compliance.  The  qneadon  then  wae» 
wbetlwr  Ceaar  or  Pompey  abould  first  reaign  the  command  of  their  armiea ;  but,  as  botii 
parties  were  aware  that  be  who  should  first  laj  down  hia  arma  would  be  subject  to  the 
oUiefy  tbcy  both  refuaed  to  diaann.  Cesar  made  use  of  the  immense  ricbea  lie  bad 
amaaaed  in  Gaul  lo  buy  ovrr  the  leading  men  of  Borne  to  hia  interest.  Among  these  waa 
the  patrician  Carlo,  who  had  been  appointed  liead  of  the  tribunes  bj  Pompey,  and  to 
whom  Cesar  gave  a  bribe  of  484,S7S/*  The  triumvir  on  his  entering  Rome  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  civil  war  took  out  of  the  trcaaory  1,095,9792.,  and  brought  into  it  at  its  con- 
claaion  4,843,760/.  Curio,  with  a  view  to  Cesar's  interest,  proposed  that  both  generala 
aboold  be  recalled ;  a  proposition  which  so  perplexed  the  contending  partiea  that,  amidst 
the  general  consternation  occasioned  at  the  prospect  of  a  civil  war,  Cicero  took  on  him- 
self the  office  of  mediator  between  the  opponents.  Pumpey  would  hearicen  to  no  tcrma 
of  acconmu)dation ;  and  the  aenate  accordingly,  in  the  year  49  B.C.,  paased  tlie  fatal 
decree  for  a  civil  war,  the  decree  being  coached  in  the  following  terms :  **  Let  the  c^maula 
for  the  year,  the  proconsul  Pompey,  the  pretora,  and  all  tlioae  in  or  near  Rome,  who  liave 
been  consula,  provide  for  the  public  safety  by  the  most  proper  means." 

The  defence  of  the  republic,  and  the  comoumd  of  her  troops,  were  assigiied  to  Pompey, 
while  Cesar  waa  divested  of  the  government  of  Gaul,  and  Lucius  Domilius  appointed  to 
succeed  him.  Thirty  thoussnd  men  were  placed  at  the  disposal  of  Pompey,  and  the  govem^ 
ment  of  provinces,  and  all  pablic  honours  were  conferred  on  such  as  espoused  the  aide  of 
Pompey,  and  vowed  enmity  to  Cesar.    The  latter  having,  during  these  operations*  tried* 
and  secured  the  affection  of  his  army,  determined  on  immediately  commencing  hoatititiea. 
His  first  design  was  to  make  himself  roaacer  of  Ariminuro,  a  city  bordering  on  Cisalpine 
Gaul,  and  consequently  a  part  of  his  province ;  but  as  this  act  would  have  been  an  opea 
declaration  of  war,  he  concealed  Ida  intentions.    He  waa  at  that  time  at  Ravemia,  and 
thence  sent  a  detachment  towarda  tlie  Rubicon,  desiring  the  officer  who  commanded  at 
that  river  to  be  in  readiness  to  receive  him.    This  narrow  stream  waa  considered  aa  the 
aacred  boundary  of  the  more  domestic  empire  of  Rome.    Having  reached  ita  banks,  with 
such  of  his  intimate  friends  as  he  had  ordered,  by  different  roads,  to  follow  him,  he  tamed 
to  Aainius  Pollio,  and  observed,  *'  If  I  omit  to  croas  the  river,  I  am  undone ;  and,  if  I  do 
crosa  it,  how  many  calamities  shall  I  thus  bring  on  Rome  :'*  then,pauBinga  few  minutes,  he 
cried  out,  "  the  die  ia  csst;''  threw  himself  into  the  river,  and  crossing  it,  marched  with 
all   possible  speed  to  Arimiuum.    Thence,  aa  he  had  but  one  legion  with  him,  he 
despatched  ordem  to  the  army  he  had  left  in  Gaul,  to  cross  tljc  mountains  and  join  him. 
Tbia  activity  struck  the  opposite  party  witli  such  terror,  that  Pompey  fled  from  Rome  to 
Capua,  while  Cesar  succeaafuUy  prosecuted  his  march  through  Pisaurum  (Pesaro),  An- 
cona,  Arretiuro  (Aresso),  &c.  to  Corfinium  (San  Ferine).    The  defence  of  this  laat  place 
)iad  been  entrusted  to  Lucius  Domititts,  who  was  treated  by  the  conqueror  with  a  magna- 
nimity which  he  repaid  by  endeavouring  to  raise  a  party  in  favour  of  Pompey,  at  Mar- 
seilles, at  the  time  C»sar  waa  besieging  the  dty.    Pompey.  on  the  rapid  progress  of  hia 
rival,  left  Capua  for  Brundusium,  and  thence,  aa  Caesar  immediately  invested  the  place, 
made  his  escape  to  Dyrrachium  (Durazzo),  a  city  of  Macedonia.    Ciesar,  seeing  himself 
by  tlie  flight  of  Pompey  master  of  all  Italy,  waa  anxious  to  pursue  him,  and  to  complete 
his  conquests ;  but  being  deatitute  of  shipping,  he  determined  first  to  visit  Rome,  there 
to  establish  some  sort  of  provisional  government;  to  reduce  the  western  provinces  which 
were  under  the  dominion  of  hia  rival ;  and  to  make  audi  regulationa  in  the  empire  gene- 
rally, as  should  provide  for  his  exclusive  away,  whenever  the  entire  subjugation  of  hts 
enemies  abould  enable  him  to  enjoy  it. 

Before  he  left  Brundunum  he  sent  Curio,  with  three  legions,  into  Sidly,  and  L.  Vale* 
rina  with  one  legion,  into  Sardinia,  Cato  and  Aurelius  Cocta,  the  officers  of  the  aenate,' 
C/.  Man.   "  SO 


474  MSEID.    BOOK  VI. 

BtMundoning  their  lespectiTe  goremments  of  Sidiy  «nd  Sardinia  on  the  approach  of  Csia/a 
lieatenanta.  On  bis  arriTal  at  Rome,  he  made  a  public  defence  of  bia  proceedings  in  pre> 
•ence  of  some  of  the  principal  senators,  and  concladed  his  harangue  by  urging  some  of 
their  venerable  body  to  convey  proposals  of  pesce  to  the  consuls,  and  the  general  of  Uie 
consular  army,  but  none  would  undertake  the  commission.  Cassar,  on  this,  demanded 
money  from  the  public  treasury,  for  the  continuance  of  the  war :  the  tribune  MetcUoa 
opposed  the  demand,  as  contrary  to  established  usage ;  and  the  keys  of  the  treasury 
having  been  carried  away  by  the  consul  Lentulns,  Cssar  immediately  proceeded  to  the 
temple  of  Saturn,  where  the  public  money  was  deposited,  and  forced  open  the  doors. 
Being  thus  supplied  with  money,  he  raised  troops  in  every  part  of  luly,  and  appointed 
governors  in  all  the  provinces  of  the  republic.  He  assigned  to  Marc  Antony  the  com- 
mand-in-chief of  the  armies  in  Italy,  and  to  C.  Antonius  tl)e  government  of  Illjricum;  to 
Lucinius  Craflsua,  that  of  Cisalpine  Gaul ;  to  M.  £inilius  Lepidus,  that  of  Rome ;  and  to 
P.  Coroeliua  Dolabella  and  Hortensius,  the  command  of  the  fleets  in  the  Adriatic  and 
Mediterranean  seas.  The  conduct  of  the  war  in  Spain  Ctesar  reserved  to  himself;  and 
having  expeditiously  settled  his  affairs  at  Rome,  lie  repaired  to  Ariminum,  there  assem- 
bled his  legions,  and,  passing  the  Alps,  entered  Transalpine  Gaul.  In  his  way  into 
Spain  he  was  informed  that  tlie  people  of  Massilia  (Marseilles)  intended  to  resist  his 
entrance  into  their  city  ;  he  accordingly  invested  it ;  and  being  anxious  to  prosecute  hia 
march,  left  the  direction  of  the  siege  to  C.  Trebonius  and  that  of  the  fleet  to  D.  Brutua. 
The  three  generals  of  Pompey  in  Spain,  which  was  divided  into  the  two  Roman  pro- 
vinces, Hitpania  Citerior,  and  UUerior,  were  Petreius  and  Afranius,  and  Varro.  The 
diflicnlliea  with  which  Caesar,  from  a  combination  of  untoward  circumstances,  had  to  con- 
tend, at  the  commencement  of  the  war  in  Spain,  were  almost  insurmountable ;  but  he  at 
length  entirely  reduced  the  country,  obliging  the  three  generals  to  disband  their  troops, 
and  return  to  Italy.  He  nominated  Casaius  Longinus  to  tlie  government  of  the  two  pro- 
vinces, and  then  returned  to  Massilia,  where,  notwithstanding  the  treachery  he  had  expe- 
rienced from  its  inhabitants,  he  acted  with  the  utmost  clemency  towards  them.  From 
Masaiiia  he  marched  through  Cisalpine  Gaul  to  Rome,  where  he  found  the  city  deserted, 
most  of  the  senators  and  magistrates  having  fled  to  Pompey  at  Dyrrachium.  Of  the  pre- 
tors  who  remained,  Lepidus  (afterwards  the  triumvir  with  Octavius  and  Marc  Antony) 
nominated  him,  of  his  own  aut!|ority,  and  withont  the  concurrence  of  the  senate,  to  the 
dictatorship ;  a  power  which  he  did  not  abuse  during  the  few  days  he  enjoyed  it.  Caesar 
now  resolved  to  carry  on  the  war  in  the  East  against  Pompey. 

He  set  out  for  Brundusium,  and  thence,  without  waiting  for  all  the  troops  he  had 
ordered  to  meet  him  at  tliat  place,  sailed  for  Greece,  where  he  landed  on  tlie  Epirotic 
shores,  near  the  Ceranoian  mountains.  The  advantages  of  the  hostile  parties  were  very 
unequal.  Pompey  had  been  for  a  whole  year  reinforcing  hia  army  with  troops  from 
Greece,  Asia  Minor,  Syria,  Egypt,  and  all  the  nations  from  the  Mediterranean  to  the 
Euphrates.  All  tlie  flower  of  the  young  nobility,  as  well  as  most  of  the  veterans  in  the 
Roman  service,  had  enlisted  under  his  banners;  he  had  with  hira  two  hundred  senstora, 
the  consuls  Cornelius  Lentulus  and  Claudius  Marcellus  presiding  under  his  direction 
in  the  assembly,  which  sat  in  a  hall  erected  for  the  purpose  at  Tbessalonica ;  tlie  senators 
who  remained  at  RoiUe  being  branded  with  the  appellation  of  "  encouragers  of  tyranny." 
In  abort,  Pompey 's  party  vmB  so  popular,  that  his  cause  was  generally  called  the  go9d 
Muse,  while  the  adherents  of  Ceesar  were  considered  enemies  to  tlieir  country.  On 
Cassar*s  arrival  in  Epirus,  he  opened  a  way  to  Dyrrachium  by  the  conquests  of  Oricum 
and  Apollonia ;  but  his  further  success  was  retarded  by  the  attack  of  Pompey's  admiral 
Bibulus  on  the  fleet  which  had  been  sent  back  to  Brundusium  for  the  troops  which,  from 
fatigue  and  discontent,  had  previously  hesitated  to  embark  with  their  general,  thirty  of 
the  ships,  with  their  crews,  being  burnt.    He  made  ineffectual  offers  of  peace ;  and  hia 


iENEID.    BOOK  VI.  A75 

enemy  so  harasMd  him  in  his  distressed  sitttation»  that  without  coming  to  a  general  en- 
gagement, CiBsar  lost  a  considerable  part  of  liis  army,  and  was  obliged  to  decamp,  and  to 
marcb  towards  Macedon.  The  senators  and  officera  of  Poropey's  army,  perceiving  the 
extremities  to  wliich  his  opponent  was  reduced,  importuned  him  to  follow  Cssar ;  and  at 
length,  by  threats  and  complaints,  prevailed  with  him,  though  entirely  against  his  incli* 
nation,  to  abandon  the  plan  to  which  he  had  hitherto  so  pertinaciously  adliered,  of  avoiding 
e  general  action.  In  compliance  therefore  with  their  wishes,  he  determined  upon  hasard- 
ing  a  battle,  and  with  this  design  marched  into  a  large  plain,  near  the  towns  Pharsalna 
and  Philippi,  watered  by  the  Enipeos.  and  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  high  mountains, 
^vhere  he  was  joined  by  Metellas  Scipio,  his  father-in-law,  at  the  head  of  the  legions 
which  he  had  formed  in  Syria  and  Cilicia.  Pompey,  who  had  pitched  his  camp  on  the 
declivity  of  a  steep  mountain,  in  a  place  altogether  inaccessible,  was  still  unwilling  to 
descend  into  that  part  of  the  plain  where  Csesar  was  encamped  ;  he  was  however  over* 
mled  by  his  officers.  The  advantage,  with  respect  to  numbers,  was  greatly  on  the  side 
of  Pompey,  the  principal  divisions  of  whose  army  were  commanded  by  himself,  Metellus 
Scipio,  and  Afranius ;  while  the  legions  of  Cassr  were  under  the  direction  of  Marc  An- 
tony and  Cneius  Domitius  Calvinus.  These  two  armies  being  dressed  and  armed  in  tlie 
asune  manner,  and  bearing  the  same  ensigns,  the  Roman  eagles,  covered  the  whole  plain 
between  the  town  Pharsalus  and  the  Enipeus.  The  fate  of  the  day  was  soon  decided. 
Pompey's  cavalry,  at  the  commencement  of  the  conflict,  made  a  successful  charge  ;  and 
some  of  the  troops  of  Ctesar  were,  for  a  moment,  driven  from  their  position,  but  they  re- 
turned to  the  charge  with  redoubled  vigour ;  and  remembering  the  instruction  of  their 
commander,  only  to  aim  at  the  faces  of  the  enemy  (contemptuously  called  by  Ceiaar  the 
preitif  young  dancers),  so  intimidated  these  young  patricians,  that,  covering  their  faces, 
they  at  once  sought  ssfety  in  flight.  Ciessr'a  men  did  not  pursue  the  fugitives,  but  cut  to 
pieces  the  infantry  of  that  wing  which,  by  the  desertion  of  the  cavalry ,  was  left  unguarded. 
At  this  destiuction  of  the  flower  of  his  rrmy  Pompey,  in  despair,  left  the  scene  of  action, 
and  retired  to  his  tent,  where,  without  uttering  a  syllable,  he  remained  till  his  whole  army 
was  defeated.  When  he  heard  that  Cssar  was  advancing  to  attack  his  entrenchments, 
he  cried  out,  '*  What !  into  my  camp  too  V*  and  immediately  laying  aside  his  robe  of  dig- 
nity, and  substituting  such  a  garment  as  would  best  facilitate  liis  flight,  he  stole  ont  at  the 
decuman  gate,  and  took  the  road  to  Larissa.  In  the  mean  time  Ciesar  reduced  to  sob- 
mission  the  cohorts  which  Pompey  had  left  to  defend  bis  camp ;  the  enemy's  tents  and 
pavilions  were  found  upon  inspection  to  be  richly  adorned  with  carpets  and  hangings, 
their  couches  strewed  with  flowers,  their  tables  and  sideboards  decorated,  and  every  thing 
bearing  the  appearance  of  preparations  having  been  made  for  festivities,  under  a  certainty 
of  victory.  In  Pompey 's  tent  was  discovered  a  box  contsining  his  letters ;  these,  with  his 
magnanimity,  Csesar  burnt  unread  ;  observing,  *'  that  he  had  mther  be  ignorant  of  crimes 
than  be  obliged  to  punish  them." 

The  loss  of  men  to  Cnsar  in  this  battle,  which  took  place  48  years  B.C.,  is  described 
by  historians  as  scarcely  two  hundred,  while  tlie  number  of  the  dead  on  the  side  of 
Pompey  amounted,  according  to  some  accounts,  to  fifteen,  and  according  to  others,  to 
twenty-five  thousand,  and  that  of  prisoners  to  twenty-four  thousand.  The  victorious  army 
took  eight  eagles  and  one  hundred  and  eighty  ensigns.  Csesar,  to  complete  his  victoiy, 
determined  upon  pursuing  bis  rival ;  passed  over  into  Asia  Minor ;  proceeded  from  Ephesos 
to  Rhodes ;  and  from  this  last  place,  imagining  that  Pompey  must  have  taken  refuge  in 
the  court  of  Ptolemy,  to  whose  father  Auletes  (see  Cleopatra)  he  had  formerly  granted 
an  asylnm,  sailed  for  Alexandria,  where,  on  his  landing,  he  was  made  acquainted  with  the 
base  assassmation  of  his  eneiuy,  by  order  of  the  king  of  Egypt.  Theodotus,  one  of  tha 
murderers,  conceiving  it  would  be  a  grateful  sight  to  Cmsar,  presented  to  him  the  bead  of 
pompey ;  but  the  conqueror  wept,  and  turned  away  with  horror  and  iodigna|ion,  desiring 


476  iENEID.    BOOK  VL 

tbiil  the  «iQfil  fmend  toleiiBihiei  Aoold  be  obeerred  towards  tlie  deoeued,  and  s**™& 
eiden  fisr  the  ctectiaii  of  a  tnaple  tp  the  goddess  Nemesis  near  tbe  spot  od  the  slij»d 
when  fan  bodj  had  been  thrown. 

At  the  Boment  of  Cssar*s  snival  in  Egjpt  the  kkigdoiD  was  in  a  state  of  commotiaB, 
owiag  to  die  disputed  saoceinoD  to  the  crowa  (lee  Cteopatn).    Cenr  cited  Ptoiemjr 
aad  (}laopatia  to  appear  befian  him,  and  in  virtne  of  his  office  of  consul,  and  goardisB  «Yer 
the  difldren  of  AvJetes,  assomed  the  right  of  deciding  between  them.     Cleopaini  bad 
fsoid  BMana  during  tbe  general  tunutlt  and  consternation  to  introdace  heiaelf  into    tbe 
palace  of  Alexandria,  where  Osar  had  intrenched  himself.    Her  beanty  subdued  the 
conqiierory  and  Ptoleiny,  who  had  yainly  endeavoured  to  enlist  the  populace  in  bis  cause, 
was  SBcared  by  the  RiMnao  soldiers.    He  was  on  tbe  following  day  brought  oat  viitb 
Cleopatra  before  tbe  people  ;  the  will  of  his  father  and  predecessor  Auletes  was  read,  and 
It  was  decreed  by  Cwsar,  as  gnardiaa  and  arbitrator,  that  Ptolemy  and  Cleopatra  sboaU 
leign  jomtly  in  Egypt,  agreeably  to  the  pnrport  of  that  will ;  and  that  Ptolemy  and  Ar- 
smoOy  their  younger  brother  and  sister,  should  reign  in  Cyprus.    This  island  was  cod* 
foied  on  them  by  Cassar,  to  appease  the  irritated  Alt  zandrians.    These  measures  weire 
siroagly  resisted  by  Photinus,  one  of  the  ministers  of  Ptolemy,  who,  with  his  colleague 
Achillas,  determined  to  make  erery  effort  to  expel  the  invader  from  Alexandria.    Tfaey 
naiched  towards  the  port  with  tbe  design  of  making  Uiemselves  masters  of  die  fleet ;  but 
Casar  out-maaccuvred  them  by  burning  the  ships,  and  by  seizing  and  garrisoning  tlie 
tower  of  Pharos,  the  key  of  the  Alexandrian  port.     It  was  at  this  time  that,  from  the  com* 
municatioo  of  the  flames  from  the  vessels  to  the  town,  the  famaus  library  deposited  in  the 
quarter  of  the  city  called  Bruchion,  was  consamed.     In  this  conjuncture,  Caesar  lallted  all 
the  forces  over  which  he  had  anycontroul  in  tbe  neighbouring  countries:  he  received 
powerful  aid  from  Domitius  Calvinus  in  Asia  Minor ;  but  was  ultimately  extricated  from 
his  diflkulties  by  his  faithful  and  active  partisan  Mitbridates,  king  of  PergamoB,  who, 
seconded  by  Antipster,  the  Idumsan,  at  the  head  of  a  numerous  army  took  Pelosiwa  by 
■tonn,  and  caused  such  havoc  and  constemationy  that  Ptolemy  attempted  to  escape  tm 
board  a  yessel  which  was  sailing  down  the  Nile,  and  was  drowned.    Upon  the  news  of 
the  defeat  and  death  of  Ptolemy,  Alexandria  and  all  Egypt  submitted  to  Csttr,  who 
immediately  assigned  the  crown  of  that  kingdom  to  Cleopstra,  in  conjunction  with  her 
younger  brother  Ptolemy,  then  only  eleven  years  of  age,  all  power  during  his  minority 
beiDg  vested  in  her  hands.    Ceesar  was  so  encliained  by  the  arts  and  fascination  of  Cle* 
opatra,  that  instead  of  quitting  Egypt  in  order  to  quell  the  remainder  of  Pompey's  adbe- 
rents,  he  embarked  witli  her,  attended  by  a  numerous  fleet,  upon  the  Nile,  and  would  even 
have  penetrated  into  Ethiopia,  had  not  his  army  refused  to  accompany  him  in  so  absurd 
an  expedition.    He  had  entertained  thoughts  of  conveying  her  to  Home,  and  making  her 
his  wife ;  hut  tbe  general  state  of  affairs,  added  to  the  news  of  an  incursion  of  the  Romsn 
dominions  by  Pharnaces  (king  of  the  Cimmerian  Bosphorus,  and  son  of  Mithridiites,  the 
iBSt  king  of  Pontns),  roused  Cnsar,  and  induced  him  to  leave  Egypt,  and  to  march  againgt 
that  monarch.     His  arras  were  attended  with  the  greatest  success;  he  obtained  adrd- 
live  victory  over  the  enemy  near  Zela  in  Cappadocia ;  and  so  rapid  was  his  conqnctt, 
^t  lie  described  it  by  letter  to  his  friend  Anitius  at  Rome  by  the  three  memorable 
noids,  vent,  rtdi,  vici,  i.  e. "  I  came,  I  saw,  I  conquered.**    He  then  returned  to  Rome, 
^riiich  was  in  a  state  of  disorganisation  owing  to  the  dissolute  government  of  Marc  Antoay, 
tad  fixmd  iha*,  during  his  absence,  lie  had  himself  been  created  consul  for  five  yean, 
Violator  for  one  year,  and  tribune  of  the  people  for  life.    Having  restored  tranquillity,  and 
^nbliahed  his  authority  in  the  city,  he  quitted  it  again  Cor  Africa,  where  the  remnant  of 
p^oipey's  adherents  had  rallied  under  Metellus  Scipio  and  Cato,  aided  by  Juba,  king  of 
UtadliBia.    Juba  and  Scipio  were  finally  defeated  by  CVaar  at  tlie  battle  of  Thapass : 
y^  and  '  eius  killed  each  other  in  despair ;  Scipio,  in  attemptag  to 


MVEAD.    BOOR  YI.  477 

ipe  into  SfMon,  wm  slum,  «Bd  Cato  akme  flomved  of  the  iMtHli  |iarty.  TUi  gMtt 
man,  who  had  led  the  remains  of  Pompey's  amy  Iron  Oreaee  into  Africa,  foctiied  Um^ 
self  in  Utica  after  the  defeat  and  death  of  his  two  wmaining  frieodf ;  but  lUling  in  hia 
attempts  to  persuade  the  inhabitants  of  the  town,  whom  be  had  formed  into  a  kind  of 
senate,  to  hold  out  againtt  Cssar,  in  the  event  of  a  siege,  be  removed  all  ftirther  eb« 
•tacles  to  the  complete  mbjugation  of  Afiiea,  by  patting  an  end  to  bis  fife.  (9ae  Cats  ; 
Uticensis.) 

Ceaar  xetamed  in  tximnph  to  Rome ;  the  procession  lasted  fear  days ;  the  fiiat,  com- 
memora^Te  of  his  victories  in  Gaol ;  the  second,  of  those  in  Egypt ;  tiia  third,  of  tfaoae 
in  Asia ;  and  the  fourth,  of  those  in  Africa*  Such  was  the  extraoidinaiy  muniieeiioe, 
and  such  the  extent  of  the  festivities  with  wbicb  the  people  were  enteitained,  that  he  iSm- 
tribtited  to  every  cittaen  tea  bash^  of  com,  ten  pounds  of  oil,  a  son  of  money  eqoivaleaft 
to  two  pounds  sterling,  and  feasted  them  at  20,000  tables.  At  this  summit  of  his  power, 
which  be  used  with  the  utmost  moderation  and  wisdom,  be  received  the  new  titles  of 
nmf^isier  numim,  imperator,  and  f other  of  kia  country  ;  his  person  wns  held  sacred ;  and, 
in  short,  in  him  alone  were  united  all  the  great  dignities  of  the  state.  Canar  was  atiil, 
however,  under  apprehensions  from  the  friends  of  Pompey,  and  therefore  detennined  opon 
marching  into  Spain,  and  there  annihilating  the  army  which  had  been  collected  in  tbat 
country  by  his  sons  Cneius  and  Seitus,  after  the  defeat  of  their  father  at  the  bottle  of  Pb«r> 
salia.  After  many  fruitless  aieges  and  operations  on  the  part  of  the  two  armies,  Cesar  came 
to  a  deciaive  engagement  on  the  plains  of  Munda,  where,  after  a  most  obstinate  battle,  in 
which  Cneius  and  Labienus  (a  former  officer  of  Cssar,  who  had  deserted  to  "Pompty't 
army)  were  left  among  the  slain  ;  he  gained  a  complete  victory,  and  having  sabdued  all 
liis  known  enemies,  he  returned,  to  be  loaded  with  fresh  dignities  and  honours  at  Rome. 

He  was  appointed  perpetual  dictator ;  honoured  with  the  Uurel  cxx)wn ;   one  of  tlie 
months  of  the  year  was  named  after  him ;  money  was  stamped  with  his  image  ;  pablio 
sacrifices  were  instituted  on  the  anniTeraary  of  his  birth  j  and  tlie  senate,  to  oeaspl0la 
their  adulation,  proposed  enrolling  Jiira  among  their  gods.    A  conspiracy  was  however 
formed  against  him  by  about  sixty  of  the  principal  senators,  Brutus  and  Cssrins,  whose 
desertion  to  Pompey  he  had  forgiven,  being  of  the  number.    Csesar  waa  engaged  in  com- 
pleting preparations  for  a  war  againat  the  Farthians  at  the  moment  his  assassiDatioii  waa 
planned ;  and  it  is  affirmed  that,  to  give  a  colour  of  justice  to  their  proceedings,  they  fixed 
on  the  idea  of  March  (the  16th)  for  the  execution  of  their  murderous  project,  tbat  bein^ 
the  day  on  which,  in  aettmg  out  upon  his  expedition  into  the  East,  he  wns,  according  to  a 
sibyttine  onde,  to  be  dignified  with  the  title  of  king,  as  the  Partfaians  would  never  be 
overcoBie  unless  the  Romans  had  a  sovereign  for  their  general.    The  augurs  had  foretold 
that  this  day  would  be  fatal  to  him ;  and  the  dreams,  moreover,  of  his  wife  Calphomia,  on 
the  night  previous  to  his  murder,  are  said  to  have  been  so  appalling,  as  to  have  induced 
ber  to  urge  him  not  to  attend  tlie  senate  in  the  morning.    Brutus,  however,  persuaded 
him  to  repair  to  the  meeting,  repreaenting  to  him  that  the  senate  were  espressly  assembled 
for  tbe  purpose  of  placing  the  crown  upon  his  head.    Ciesar  followed  his  suggeationa  ; 
bat  as  soon  as  he  had  taken  li\a  place  in  the  senate,  the  conspirators  approached  him 
under  pretence  of  saluting  him,  and,  upon  a  given  aignal  by  TuUins  Cimber,  which  waa 
that  of  holding  the  bottom  of  Cesar's  robe,  so  as  to  prevent  his  rising,  Seivilina  Caaca 
inflicted  the  first  wound,  and  the  rest  of  tbe  senators  immediately  summnded  the  dictator. 
C«aar,  though  mortally  wounded  at  the  commencement  of  the  attack,  defended  himself 
vigorously,  till  he  discovered  Brutus  among  his  murderers,  when,  looking  on  his  fionacf 
friend,  he  exclaimed,  *'  And  thou  too,  Brutus  I"  then  covering  his  liead,  and  apreading 
his  robe  before  him,  he  sank  down  eovered  with  wounds  at  the  fbot  of  Pompey's  atatve,  im 
the  fifty-sizth  year  of  his  age,  44  yeat*  B.C«    The  place  in  wbicb  Ceiar  waa  mnrdeivd 
arastheCarJa  FoMpdJ. 


471  iENEID.    BOOK  VI. 

The  fiiehdi  of  Cfl!far,  at  the  head  of  whom  was  Antony^  anxious  to  excite  tbe  mu]dm«ie' 
to  revenge  his  death,  caused  his  body  to  be  brought  into  the  Forum  witli  the  utmost  ao- 
lemnitj.  Antony  began  his  operations  by  reading  the  will  of  the  dictator,  which,  among 
tile  directions  for  the  distribution  of  his  property,  contained  a  bequest  to  every  iodiTidaal 
otisen ;  this,  added  to  bis  enumeration  of  the  many  acts  of  unprecedented  magnanimity 
and  ralour  of  Caesar,  so  worked  upon  the  feelings  of  the  by -slanders,  that  upon  Antony's 
holding  up  the  bloody  robe  of  their  deceased  benefactor,  (carefully  displaying  the  num- 
berless holes  by  which  it  had  been  pierced,)  groans  and  lamentations  were  lieard  from 
every  quarter;  his  veteran  soldiers  burnt  on  the  funeral  pile  their  coronets  and  military 
emblems  of  conquest,  the  matrons  threw  in  their  ornaments,  the  conspirators  (of  whom 
not  one  died  a  natural  death)  fled  from  the  city,  and  the  infuriated  and  sorrowing  mulci- 
tode  ran  with  lighted  brands  from  the  flames  to  set  fire  to  their  houses.  Divine  honours 
were  granted  him,  and  an  altar  erected  on  the  spot  where  his  body  was  burnt.  Cssar 
bad  bequeathed  three  parts  of  his  private  fortune  to  Brutus. 

The  character  of  this  celebrated  Roman  has  been  so  circumstantially  given  and  discoased 
by  historians  and  biographers,  that  it  will  be  unnecessary  to  add  more  to  this  bare  state- 
ment of  facts  than  the  following  brief  remarks.  In  his  early  youth,  he  was  of  careless 
and  licentious  habits.  Before  he  enjoyed  any  public  oflSce  he  owed  upwards  of  260,000/. ; 
and  when,  after  his  pretorahip,  he  set  out  for  Spain,  he  is  reported  to  have  said  that  be 
was  "  3,000,000/.  worse  than  nothing."  He  appears  to  have  been  a  person  of  nnivenal 
genius,  endued  with  peculiar  powers  of  adapting  the  energies  of  his  body  or  mind  to  the 
accomplishment  of  whatever  he  determined  to  undertake,  and  UTe  remoTal  of  whatever 
obstacles  might  arise  to  the  attainment  of  his  wishes.  According  to  this  view,  it  may  be 
presumed  that,  if  he  had  directed  his  attention  exclusively  to  eloquence  or  to  poetry, 
Cicero  and  Horace  would  have  found  in  him  a  formidable  rival.  He  certainly  was,  in  an 
eminent  degree,  conspicuous  for  that  zeal  and  perseverance  which  are  so  effective,  and 
even  nidispensablc,  in  turning  natural  advantages  to  account ;  and,  in  clemency  and  gene- 
rosity, all  authors  maintain  that  he  surpassed  every  conqueror  of  his  own  and  of  all  pre- 
ceding and  subsequent  ages.  In  addition  to  the  military  exploits  of  this  great  statesman 
and  warrior,  be  reformed  the  Roman  calendar ;  wrote  .commentaries  on  the  Gallic  and 
civil  wan  (the  former  bcring  composed  on  the  very  scene  of  the  battles  which  they  record), 
beautified  and  enriched  the  capital  with  public  edifices,  libraries,  &c.,  constructed  a  port  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Tiber,  for  the  reception  of  large  vessels,  and  rebuilt  Carthage  and 
Corinth ;  and  at  the  time  of  his  falling  a  victim  to  the  jealousy  of  the  senate,  he  was 
meditating  the  complete  draining  of  the  Pontine  manhes,  and  of  cutting  through  Uie 
isthmus  of  Corinth,  and  thus  connecting  the  Ionian  and  £gean  seas.  He  is  said  to  have 
conquered  three  hundred  nations,  taken  eight  hundred  cities,  and  defeated  three  millions 
of  men ;  and  Pliny  has  described  him  as  being  able  to  employ  at  the  same  time,  bis  ears 
to  listen,  his  eyes  to  read,  his  hand  to  write,  and  his  mind  to  dictate. 

In  his  youth  Cesar  was  betrothed  to  Cossutia,  a  rich  heiress ;  but  he  broke  this  en- 
gagement to  marry  Cornelia,  daughter  of  the  consul  Cinna.  She  was  the  mother  of  Julia, 
the  wife  of  Pompey,  whose  daughter  Porapeia,  Cesar  mamed  after  the  death  of  Cornelia. 
His  third  wife  was  Calphumia. 

POMPEY  THE  GREAT,  CNEIU3  POMPEIUS  MAGNUS.]  He  was  the  ami  of 
Pompeius  Strabo  and  Lncilia,  and  was  bom  in  the  same  year  as  Cigero,  106  B.C.  He 
early  distinguished  himself  in  the  field  and  at  the  bar ;  and,  in  the  factions  of  Marius  and 
Syllat  espoused  the  cause  of  the  latter.  He  conquered  Sicily  from  Marius ;  and,  in  forty 
days,  regained  all  the  African  territories,  which  had  deserted  the  interest  of  Sylla*  Oa 
the  rotom  of  Pompey  to  Rome,  Sylla  saluted  him  with  the  appellation  of  the  Greti  ;  but 
upon  his  demand  of  a  triumph  the  dictator  conceived  towards  him  the  feelings  of  a  suspi* 
doQs  jealousy.    After  the  death  of  Sylla,  Pompey  annihilated  the  remaina  of  the  Maoaa 


£N£1D.    BOOK  VI.  479 

ffMtioay  and  carried  hit  amu  into  Spain  againat  the  virtootta  and  bmTc  SertoriWy  wlio» 
being  among  thoae  proacribed  bj  S^lla,  had  fled  thither  for  lafety,  and  had  rendered 
bimself  ao  popular  in  that  coontry  by  hia  addreaa  and  valonr,  and  by  bis  general  attentioii 
to  the  interesta  of  iia  natirpa,  that  he  excited  the  jealousy  and  alarm  of  the  Rumana. 
Pompey  aostained  a  aevere  defeat  from  him ;  and ,  with  Metellos  Sdpio,  was  even  diiven 
with  dishonour  from  the  field ;  but  Sertorioa  was  at  length  slain,  by  the  treachery  of 
Perpcnna,  one  of  his  oflBcera,  at  a  banquet,  and  Pompey,  taking  advantage  of  his  death 
to  repress  hia  adherenta,  returned  to  Rome  to  rectriTe  a  second  triumph.  He  next  aac- 
cesafully  attacked  the  great  Mithridates,  king  of  Pontus,  who  was  conaidered  a  mora 
indefatigable  and  powerful  adversary  of  the  Romans  ihan  either  Hannibal,  Pyrrhoay 
Feraeus,  or  Antiochus,  and  was,  according  to  the  opinion  of  Cicero,  the  greatest  monarch 
that  ever  sat  upon  a  throne.  Pompey  alao  received  the  submiasion  of  Tigranes,  king  of 
Armenia ;  conquered  the  Albanians,  Iberians,  and  Colchians;  besieged  Jerusalem,  and 
reduced  Judea  to  a  Roman  proTince,'66  B.C.,  and  then  returned  to  Italy,  with  the  greatest 
pomp  and  magnificence.  He  nevertheleas  re-entered  Rome  as  a  private  citiaen,  and  thoa 
so  gained  tlie  hearta  of  hia  countrjrmen,  that  they  honoured  him  with  a  third  triumph. 
The  next  step,  after  theae  brilliant  conquests,  waa  his  union  with  Cssaar  and  Craasns* 
The  principal  drcumstancea  of  his  life,  subsequent  to  the  formation  of  the  first  triumvirate 
between  him  and  the  two  before-mentioned  generals,  60  B.C.,  and  the  particulars  of  hia 
death,  are  incorporated  with  the  histories  of  Julius  Caesar  and  Cleopatra.  This  compact 
was  cemented  by  the  marriage  of  Pompey  with  Julia,  the  daughter  of  Julius  Cafsar,  and 
waa  dissolved  by  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war. 

1140. — Alpine  heigki§,']  Which  it  was  necesaary  to  croaa  in  hia  road  firom  Transalpine 
Gaul. 

1140. — Fal/i^.]  i.e.  father-in-law,  Julius  Cesar* 

1141. — Huiband,']  Pompey,  who  had  married  Julia,  the  daughter  of  Julioa  Csaar. 

1142. — EoMiemfriendt,^  Partisans  in  the  provinces  eiut  of  Rome. 

1145. — TAatt.]  Julius  Cesar. 

1147._^iioiAer.]  LUCIUS  MUMMIUS.  a  Roman  consul,  who  besieged  and  destroyed 
Corinth,  the  last  of  the  Greek  cities  that  held  out  against  Rome,  146  B.C.,  the  same 
year  that  Carthage  waa  razed  to  the  ground  by  the  second  Scipio  Africanus.  He  waa 
honoured  with  a  triumph,  and  witli  the  epithet  Achaicua ;  but  notwithstanding  the  serricea 
he  had  rendered  his  country,  he  was  disregarded,  and  died  in  obscurity  at  Beloa.  He 
waa  ao  diainterested,  that  he  never  enriched  himaelf  with  the  spoils  of  the  countriea  he  had 
conquered,  and  waa  so  totally  ignorant  of  the  arts,  that,  in  the  transportation  of  aome  fine 
Greek  paintings  to  Rome,  he  threatened  the  bearera  of  them  with  the  labour  of  repainting 
them,  if  they  suffered  any  injury  m  their  conveyance. 

1148.]  THE  CAPITOL.    A  famous  ciudel  or  castle,  on  the  ilfoM  CupUolimu,  at 
Rome,  the  foundations  of  which  were  laid  by  Tarquiniua  Priscua,  the  walls  raised  by  hia 
auccesaor,  Servius  TuUius,  and  the  edifice  completed  by  Tarquiniua  Superhua,  the  last 
king  of  Rome.    Tradition  ascribes  its  name  to  the  circumstance  of  a  man 'a  '*  head" 
(caput)  being  found  freah  and  bleeding,  when  the  foundation  of  the  temple  of  Jupiter  waa 
dug.  Amobius,  an  author  in  the  reign  of  Dioclesian,  adds,  that  the  man*s  name  was  ToltUf 
whence  etqmi  ioiium*    It  waa  built  in  the  form  of  a  square  upon  four  acrea  of  ground,  the 
front  being  adorned  with  three  rows  of  pillars,  and  the  other  aidea  with  two ;  and  the 
aacent  to  it  from  the  ground  waa  by  an  hundred  atepa.    Its  thresholda  were  of  hnaa,  andill 
roof  of  gold;  and  its  interior  and  exterior  were  enriched  with  splendid  omamenta*    ^^' 
Capitol  contained  three  principal  tern  plea,  which  were  dedicated  to  Jupiter,  thenc^ 
Cepttolmas,  Juno  and  Minerva ;  and  alao  thoae  of  Jupiter  Fereiriiu  (the  guardit 
■as,  and  Concord.    In  the  Capitol  were  deposited  the  tmeUia  (seeSalii),  tlie  b 
sibyls  (see  Sibyl),  and  several  other  aacred  treasures.  The  conanla  ap ' 


4e0  .£NCID.    BOOK  VL 

flBcrUioei  tliere«  wlieii  they  entered  upon  their  offieet ;  and  thetrtumphai  pfeceMOUft  wi 
idweya  cendected  to  tbe  Capitol.  This  edifice  was  burnt  dniing  the  dvil  war  of 
A.U.C.  070,  and  rebuilt  by  Sylku  It  wbm  a^ain  destroyed  by  tbe  aoldjeia  of  VitelliiUy 
A«D.  70,  and  reboilt  by  Veapaeian :  it  was  bnmt  a  third  time,  by  lightning,  nnd«r  Tiiiis. 
and  realered  with  great  apleodonr  by  Domitian.  The  teraple  of  Jnpiter  Capitoiinna  w«s 
one  of  the  three  places  in  whicli  the  senate  anciently  assembled,  and  it  still  serves  aa  tbe 
city-hall  or  town-house,  for  the  meeting  of  the  conseiraters  of  the  Roman  people. 

1160— fi^-JnalAtfr.]  PAULUS  iEMYLIUS.    These  five  lines  allude  to  the  oonqnest 
of  BIttcedonia,  and  ila  reduciion  to  a  Roman  province  after  tlie  batlle  of  Pydna,  108  B.C. 
This  cdebiated  Roman,  snmamed  Maeedomeus,  from  his  conquest  of  Macedon,  was  bod 
to  the  Fanltts  L.  A^mylios  who  fell  at  the  battle  of  Cannas.    He  commenced  his  militniy 
career  in  Spain,  which  country  had  become  subject  to  Rome  at  the  termination  of  the 
aecond  Punic  war,  201  B.G>|   and  it  was  to  quell  a  revolt  of  its  inlwbitants,  who  were 
impatient  of  their  new  yoke,  that  iEmylius  was  despatched  against  them.    This  oflioer 
was  twice  consul.    l>unng  bis  first  consulship,  161  B.C.,  he  totally  subdued  the  Li^riaas ; 
aadf  in  his  last,  he  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  anny,  in  the  war  which  Perseauv 
king  ef  Bfacedonia,  had  declared  against  Rome.    The  success  of  the  Romans  was  com- 
plete }  for  not  only  was  the  army  of  Perseus  totally  defeated  in  a  general  engagement  fought 
near  Pydna,  but  .£mylius  reduced  tbe  whole  of  Macedonia  to  subjection.    It  is  related, 
that  when  Peneus  was  brought  into  his  presence  two  days  after  the  loss  of  his  kingdom, 
FUulus,  instead  of  exuitiog  over  his  fallen  enemy,  merely  rebuked  him  mildly  for  hit 
temerity  in  attacking  the  Romans.    This  unfortonate  monarch,  with  his  wretched  fumiy, 
nevertheless  arlonied  the  triumph  of  the  conqueror ;  this  triumph,  in  honour  of  hia 
victories  (which  were  so  considerable  aa  to  supersede  all  necessity  of  taxes  till  tbe  oon- 
sulship  of  Hirtius  and  Pansa,  42  B.C.),  lasted  three  days.  Pauios  iEniylios,  who  died  very 
shortly  after  the  battle  of  Pydna,  has  been  extolled  for  his  clemency. and  disinterested- 
ness ;  he  certainly,  from  all  the  immense  treasures  which  the  conquest  of  Msoedmia 
placed  at  his  disposal,  appropriated  to  himself  nothing  but  the  library  of  Perseus;  but  he 
subjected  the  conquered  countries  to  all  the  calamities  inflicted  by  other  victors ;  and,  in 
Ins  subjugation  of  Macedonia  and  Epirus  alone,  utterly  deatroyed  tbe  inhabitanta  of 
seventy  defenceless  cities. 

The  battle  of  Pydna  took- place  108  B.G. ;  but  Macedonia  was  not  incorporated  with 
Rome  till  the  fuud  conquest  of  Greece  in  the  siege  of  Corinth,  140  B.C. 

1150.]  CATO.  MARCUS  FORCIUS,  the  Censor.  This  illustrious  Roman,  bora 
2BS  yesrs  B.C.,  waa  a  native  either  of  Tusculum,  or  of  Tibur.  He  waa  the  firat  of  bis 
faauly  that  settled  at  Rome ;  and  the  high  character  he  acquired  and  sustained  by  tlie 
rigour  of  his  morals  and  his  inflexible  justice,  elevated  him  progressively  to  all  the  honoun 
of  the  atate.  He  served  in  the  second  Punic  war,  under  Fabius  Maximus  and  Scipio 
AiHcanua ;  he  filled  the  office  of  military  tribune  in  Sicily  (which  island  came  under  the 
power  of  Rome,  at  the  reduction  of  Syracuse  by  the  consul  Marcellus,  207  B.C.),  and 
maintained  the  glory  of  the  Roman  arms  in  Greece  and  Sardinia.  He  was  then  elected 
connl  with  hia  friend  Valerius  Flaccus,  104  B.C. ;  and  during  his  consulate  distmguisbed 
himself  by  bringing  the  revolting  Spaniards  to  obedience,  having,  as  he  was  heard  to 
affirm,  taken  more  towns  in  the  proaecution  of  that  object,  than  be  had  passed  daya  in  liis 
office.  The  towns  which  he  had  reduced  were  in  number  four  hundred.  At  his  return  to 
Rome  he  waabononred  wiithatriomph  andtheoensorBh^>.  He  professed  great  disincliiiatioB 
to  the  intxoductian  of  die  finer  arts  and  the  phiJosopby  of  Greece  into  Rome ;  and  when  the 
philoaepher  Cameadea,  with  Diogenes,  the  stoic,  and  Critoians,  the  peripatetic,  anived  u 
ambaaiadora  flnm  the  Athenians  (the  final  reduction  of  Greece  not  having  taken  place  till 
alter  the  death  of  Cato),  be  gave  them  audience  In  the  senate,  and  prohibited  their 
fenaimng  in  the  country,  firom  the  appieheuion  whidr  he  cnlertaiBed  of  their  coimpdag 


JINBID.    BOOK  VI.  Ml 

«1m  opisMM  oi  the'  Romm  people,  wheie  only  profeMiaii,  he  averted,  wm  uns  nd  waf. 
Notwithetandiiig  this  ciKtmsluioe,  he  streoixrasly  cultivated  the  knowledge  of  the  Gieek 
iAagamo  and  literatiirey  vader  the  tuitioD  of  his  fnend  Enniiu.  This  poet  was  hh 
oOBstant  companion  during  his  qnaatonhip  in  Sardinia.  C/ato,  who  died  160  B.C.,  was 
cbiefly  remarkable  for  the  extreme  stiictneu  ol  his  morals;  but  he  was,  from  the  same 
rigonr  of  character,  equally  implacable  as  an  enemy.  Hit  great  aim  was  to  repress 
the  immoderate  loxury,  and  to  reform  the  manners  of  the  Bomans*  Such  was  bis 
detenmaed  hoatili^  against  Carthage,  that  he  genezaUy  closed  his  omtioas  in  the  senate 
with  **  Carthage  nniat  be  destroyed."  He  is  said  to  have  repented  of  three  things  only 
in  his  life ;  via.  of  having  gone  by  sea  when  he  oonld  have  gone  by  land ;  of  having 
confided  a  secret  to  his  wife ;  and  of  having  passed  a  day  without  adding  to  his  stock 
of  knowledge.  He  had  two  sons,  of  whom  one  distinguished  himself  under  Paulua 
.£mylios  against  Perseus,  and  the  other  died  in  his  lifetime.  Of  his  writings  none 
remain  but  his  treatise  De  Re  ntsfiee,  and  some  fragments  (probably  sopposititiooB)  of  a 
celebrated  work  known  in  the  age  of  Cicero,  called  Origimes, 

Censors.]  These  msgistratei  (two  in  number)  were  first  created  in  the  yew  of  Rome 
818,  and  the  office  of  censor  continued  till  the  time  of  the  emperors,  who  annexed  the 
OMSsorial  power  to  the  imperial.  Tbey  were  usually  chosen  from  the  most  respectable 
peraons  of  consular  dignity,  at  first  from  among  the  patricians  only,  bnt  subsequently  also 
from  the  plebeians,  and  they  had  all  the  ensigns  of  the  consuls  except  the  lictors.  It 
appears  from  ancient  coins  and  statues  that  the  title  of  censor  was  esteemed  more 
honourable  than  that  of  consul,  and  that  it  was  considered  a  peculiar  distinction  to  be 
descended  from  a  censorian  family. 

The  business  of  the  censors  was  to  take  an  account  of  the  names,  habitations,  and 
Tnlaation  of  the  fortunes  of  the  Roman  citiaens  (see  Census)  ;  to  inspect  their  morals ; 
to  inflict  punishment  for  any  violation  of  order  and  good  conduct;  and,  under  die  cogni- 
sance of  the  senate  and  people,  to  regulate  the  imposition  of  taxes.  Their  aothoritj 
even  extended  to  filling  up  vacancies  in  the  senate ;  to  the  appointment  of  the  princep§ 
aenatuM,  and  to  the  expulsion  of  such  as  proved  themselves  unworthy  of  the  office.  It  wss 
also  a  part  of  their  jurisdiction  to  let  out  to  iarm  all  the  lands,  revenues,  and  customs  of 
the  republic ;  to  prevent  all  abuse  of  public  property ;  and  to  contract  with  artificers  for 
building  and  repairing  all  the  public  works  and  edifices,  both  of  Rome  and  of  the  colonies 
in  Italy ;  the  cztisens,  however,  of  all  colonies  and  free  towns  being  enrolled  by  their 
own  censors,  according  to  the  form  prescribed  by  the  Roman.  No  one  could  hold  the 
office  of  censor  twice ;  if  one  of  the  censors  died,  his  surviving  ooUeagne  was  compelled  to 
resign  hia  Bitoation«  and  no  others  were  substituted  in  their  room.  Notwitbstandmg  the 
anthoiity  of  the  censors,  an  appeal  always  lay  from  their  sentence  to  that  of  an  assembly 
of  the  people. 

The  censors  at  first  enjoyed  their  dignity  for  five  years;  but,  hi  the  year  of  the  city  4M) 
a  law  was  enacted  (which  was  strictly  afterwards  adhered  to)  of  reatraining  it  lo  a  year 
and  a  half. 

1167.]  COSSUS.  A  Roman,  who  kUled  Volumnius,  king  of  the  Veu,  and  obtained 
the  «pelM  spima,  486  B.C. 

IIM.]  THE  GRACCHI.  Virgil  more  particularly  aUodes  to  Titus  SempronMs  Giac- 
dras,  who  distingaisbed  himself  in  the  second  Punic  war.  He  was  the  husband  of  the  vir- 
tuous CoiBelia  (sometiasea  called  Semprooia),  the  daughter  of  Sdpio  Africaaw* 
filled  the  office  of  consul,  and  once  that  of  censor ;  he  was  ai^inted  to  cor' 
in  Gaol  snd  in  Spain,  and  waa  eqoally  distinraabed  aa  a  statesman  and  ^ 
waa  father  of  Tiberstts  and  Caina  Gracehna,  who  fell  nctima  lo  their  ante 
the  canae  of  the  pepnlaca  of  Rone.  Tiberioa  canaed  hhnaelf  to  be  electa 
people,  for  the  purpose  of  enfendag  ^e  afmian  law.  This  Ir* 
CL  Mm. 


498  JENEID.    BOOK  VI. 

twice  before  been  inefibctnall J  attempted,  enacted,  that  eveiy  one  who  ponened 
than  600  acres  of  land,  should  surrender  the  overplus  for  division  anMmg  the 
citizens.  Tiberius,  moreover,  stipulated  that  the  proprietors  of  such  lands  should  not 
employ  slaves,  but  free  persons,  in  their  cultivation :  these  measures,  so  revolting  to  the 
^nate  and  the  nobles,  were  agreed  to,  and  Tiberius,  with  hb  fieither-in-law,  Appius  CUu* 
dins,  and  his  brother  Caius,  were  appointed  to  carrj  them  into  effect.  But  the  triumph 
of  Tiberius  was  of  short  duration,  as  he  was  assassinated,  m  the  midst  of  his  adlierents, 
by  P.  Scipio  Narica,  on  the  very  day,  133  B.C.,  on  which  it  was  their  intention  to  secore 
his  continuance  in  the  tribuneship  for  the  following  year.  Tiberias  was  distingnished  by 
his  eloquence,  and  concealed  under  a  mask  of  humility  and  moderation  that  selfish  smd 
ambitious  spirit,  which  is  too  often  the  sttribute  of  popular  leaders. 

Calos,  stimulated  rather  than  intimidated  by  the  untimely  end  of  his  brother,  comtmaed 
80  to  harass  and  alarm  the  senate  by  the  propagation  of  seditious  opinions  and  practices, 
tliat  ho  was  put  to  death  by  order  of  the  consul  Opiraius,  121  B.C.  It  was  Caioa  Grac- 
chus who  first  instituted  the  measurement  of  the  great  roads  of  the  empire,  and  erected 
mile-stones. 

1150.]  SCIPIOS.    The  Scipios,  a  branch  of  the  Cornelian  family,  must  be  classed 
among  the  most  illnstrions  men  that  Rome  ever  produced.    Among  the  most  consplcaoas 
individuals  of  tliis  name  were  : 
I.  FuBLius  Cornelius. 
XI.  Lucius  Cobnelius. 

III.  Lucius  Cornelius  II. 

IV.  Cneius  Cornelius  Asina. 
v.  and  VI.  Publius  and  Cnelus. 

VII.  Publius  Cornelius  Africanus. 

VIII.  Lucius  Cornelius  Asiaticus. 

IX.  Publius  Nasica. 

X.  A  son  of  Africanus. 

XI.  Publius  ^mylianus,  sumamed  Scipio  Afbicanus  tub  Younger. 

XII.  Metellus  Publius. 

I.  Publius  Cornelius.]  Was  twice  consul,  394  and  384  B.C.,  and  was  master  of  the 
horse  to  Camillus. 

II.  Lucius  Corneuus.]  Consul,  297  B.C.  He  defeated  the  Ktmrians  near  Vola- 
terra. 

Ui.  Lucius  Cornelius  II.]    Consul,  259  B.C. 

iv«  Cneius  Cornelius  Asina.]  He  was  twice  consul,  and  distinguished  himself  in 
the  first  Punic  war  against  the  Carthaginian  general  Hanno.  In  his  first  consulate,  858 
B.C.,  he  took  the  town  of  Aleria,  in  Corsica ;  and  in  his  second,  253  B.C.,  that  of  Panor- 
mus,  in  Sicily* 

v.  and  VI.  Publius  and  Cneius.]  The  sons  of  Cneius  Asina, .  PnUins  was  appointed, 
in  his  consulate,  at  the  beginning  of  the  second  Punic  war,  218  B.C.,  to  command  the 
forces  in  Spain  against  the  Carthaginians.  Finding,  on  his  arrival  in  that  country,  that 
Hannibal,  with  one  of  the  three  diviuons  of  his  vast  aimy,  had  quitted  it  for  the  poipoie 
of  penetrating  into  Italy,  he  pursued  that  general,  in  the  hope  of  arresting  his  progress. 
He  was  defeated  by  Hannibal  near  the  river  Ticinus,  and  would  have  lost  his  life  but  for 
the  intrepidity  of  his  son,  the  gfeat  Scipio  Africanus.  Publius  resumed  the  conduct  of  the 
war  in  Spain,  and  there,  with  his  brother  Cneius,  obtafaied  many  victories  over  the  Car- 
thaginian troops,  wliich  Hannibal  had  left  under  the  command  of  Asdrubal  and  Mag^* 
But  the  fatal  confidence  inspired  by  these  advantages  induced  them  to  adopt  the  unwise 
expedient  of  separating  their  armies ;  and  the  brothen,  unable  singly  to  stand  against  tlie 
enemy,  fell  successively  under  the  accumulated  forces  of  the  three  genexab. 


JENEID.    BOOK  VI.  48» 

vn.  PvDLius  CoRNBLxus' ArsicAifiTB.]    This  great  man  was  Uie  son  of  Pabtiiw 
Scipio,  and  first  distmgnisbed  htmielf  at  tbe  battle  of  TicinaiD.    The  consternation  of  the 
Romans,  after  their  defeat  at  CannsB,  was  so  greit,  that  several  of  the  chief  men  of  their 
aimj  had  formed  the  project  of  fljing  for  safety  to  the  conrt  of  some  monarch  in  friendly 
GotnmunicatiQn  with  their  coontry.    This  intelligence  ronsed  the  patriotic  feelings  of 
Scipio.    He  accordingly  repaired,  without  loss  of  time,  to  the  camp,  and,  by  energetic 
argumentSy  indnced  every  man  present  to  onite  with  him  in  a  vow  never  to  aban* 
don  the  republic   Sdpio  waa  created  sedile  (though  contrary  to  general  usage)  at  the  age 
of  twenty-one ;  and,  in  his  twenty-foorth  year,  was,  with  proconsular  power,  appointed  to 
wacceed  his  father  and  uncle  in  the  conduct  of  the  war  in  Spain.    He  there  fully  realised 
the  expectations  that  had  been  formed  of  bis  military  powers ;  he  obtained  many  victories 
over  the  several  Carthaginian  generals  ;  and  in  four  years  completed  the  conquest  of  the 
whole  Peninsola.    Africa  wsa  the  next  theatre  of  his  exploits.    He  embariLod  for  that 
country,  after  having  been  raised  to  the  consular  dignity,  204  B.C.    His  first  conquests 
were  over  Asdrubal,  and  over  Sypbax,  king  of  the  Masesylii,  in  Mauritania,  whose  posses- 
sions, in  order  to  secure  a  powerful  ally  to  Rome,  Scipio  transferred  to  Masmi^sa,  king  of 
Numidia;  and  such  were  the  number  and  rapidity  of  his  victoriei  that  the  Carthaginians,  in 
their  alarm,  recalled  Hannibal  from  Italy,  as  the  only  officer  able  to  cope  with  the  formi- 
dable invader.    After  an  unavailing  conference  between  the  two  generals,  an  obstinate 
battle,  which  decided  the  fate  of  Carthage,  was  fought  near  2Sania,  202  B.C.    Historians 
affirm  that  20,000  Carthaginians  were  slain,  and  as  many  made  prisoners  of  war,  while  to 
the  Romans  only  2000  men  were  lost.    This  terminated  the  second  Panic  war ;  and 
Scipio,  having  granted  peace  to  the  unhappy  Cartimginisns,  on  very  severe  and  humi- 
liating terms,  returned  to  Rome,  where  be  wss  honoured  with  a  triumph,  and  with  the 
appellation  of  JJrieoMus,    The  soldiers  were  individually  rewarded  with  twice  as  many 
acres  of  land  as  they  had  served  years  in  tlie  Spanish  and  African  wars.    Scipio  was 
elected  a  second  time  consul,  lOS  B.C.,  but  he  was  doomed  to  feel  that  merit  is  no  pre- 
servative against  the  inconstancy  of  fortune ;  bis  eminent  services  and  virtues  had  ren- 
dered him  an  object  of  universal  envy ;  and,  perceivmg  at  length  that  he  had  displeased  the 
populace  by  his  wish  to  distinguish  the  senators  from  the  rest  of  the  spectators  at  the  pub- 
lic exhibition^,  he  left  Rome  in  disgust,  and,  as  second  in  command,  accompanied  his 
brother  Sc^o  Asiaticus  in  the  successlul  expedition  which  he  undertook  against  Antio- 
chua  the  Great,  king  of  Syria,  to  whose  court  Hannibal  had  fled  alter  his  defeat  at  Zama. 
At  the  fetnra  of  Scipio  to  Rome  he  found  the  malevolence  of  his  enemies  unabated,  and 
was,  at  the  instigation  of  bis  inveterate  rival,  Cato  the  Censor,  cited  before  the  tribunes, 
the  Petilii,  on  a  charge  cf  estortkm.    He  was  accused  of  having  exacted  for  his  own  use 
immense  sums  of  money  from  Antiochos,  in  return  for  the  favourable  terms  of  peace 
which  be  had  granted  him.    This  charge  he  resisted  with  the  calmness  and  greatness  of 
soul  which  characterised  all  his  actions.    The  second  day  of  his  trial  chanced  to  be  the 
anniversary  of  the  battle  of  Zams.  In  a  dignified  allusion  to  his  services  on  that  occasion, 
instead  of  replying  to  the  charges  of  the  tribunes,  he  exclaimed,  "  On  this  day  I  van- 
quished Hannibal  and  the  Carthaginians :  come,  let  us  go  to  the  Capitol  to  return  thanks 
to  the  gods  for  such  sigual  mercies."  The  citiaens  obeyed  the  summons,  and  the  tribunes 
and  the  crier  alone  remained  of  the  assembled  multitude.    The  aflair  was  nevertheleso 
sgitated  a  third  time ;  but  Scipio  had  withdrawn  from  the  scene  to  his  country  house  at 
Litemom,  where  he  shortly  after  died,  in  the  48th  year  of  his  age,  184  B.C.,  expressing 
so  great  a  hoiror  at  the  depravity  of  the  Romans,  that  he  ordered  his  remains  to  be  interred 
at  that  place,  instead  of  being  conveyed  to  Rome.    The  Romans  lavished  on  this  gn 
and  good  man,  when  dead,  the  commendations  and  honours  which,  during  a  life  of  o 
unvarying  tenoor  of  rigid  public  and  private  virtue  and  indefatigable  vale 
witliheld  from  him.    In  his  military  capacity,  he  was  considered  eqoslly 


484  JmELD.    BOOK  VL 

Mid  execution ;  aad  for  his  magDaainiity  and  disioteret tedaeM,  he  is  without  an  eqaal  in 
the  age  in  which  be  lifed.  It  is  related  of  hiniy  among  cfther  mstancea  of  ganeroeitj 
viittte,  that  after  the  sack  of  Canhagena,  when  a  female  Spaniard  of  exquisite  beanty 
high  birth  was  presented  to  him  among  the  captives,  be,  diacoveringthat  ahe  waa  bctivMlieil 
to  a  Cfltiberian  prince,  immediately  restored  her  to  lier  family ;  and,  as  a  proof  of  hi* 
clemency  and  disiDterestednesa,  that  he  treated  the  Spaoiarda  with  to  much  kindness  niler 
one  of  hia  ▼ictoriea,  that  they  wished  to  proclaim  him  king ;  hnt  that  he  lefiiflcd  tbe  bo- 
aonr,  alleging,  that  the  title  of  general  (mpemtmr),  which  had  been  assigned  to  bim  by 
bis  soldiers,  was  what  he  considemd  the  greatest  distinctioD,  while  thai  of  king  was,  ]bor> 
over,  odioas  to  the  Romans. 

VIII.  Lucius  Cobnblius  Asiaticub.]  He  was  the  brother  of  Sdpio  Africanosy  aad 
was  his  companion  in  tbe  Spanish  and  African  warn.  His  military  talents  obtaiiied  bim 
the  election  to  the  consulship,  189  B.C.,  and  he  was  thereopon  appointed  to  condact  the 
wsr  (before  alluded  to  under  Africanus)  in  Asia,  againat  Antiochus  the  Gieat*  king  of 
Syria.  He  obtained  a  decistve  victory  over  that  monarch  in  the  plains  of  Magnesia^  near 
Sardis,  and  on  his  return  to  Rome  was  honoured  with  a  triumph,  and  the  aomaaae  of 
Asiaticus.  Like  his  noble  brother,  he  was  exposed  by  his  signal  aervicea  to  the  asalevo- 
lence  of  the  dissatisfied  and  envious.  After  the  death  of  Afiicanus,  a  charge  of  having 
appropriated  to  himself  tlie  riches  acquired  by  the  conquest  of  Antiochns  waa  inatitated 
againat  him  by  the  Petilii,  at  the  instance  of  Cato  the  Censor.  He  repelled  the  aocnsa- 
taon ;  bat  though  bis  cause  was  abiy  pleaded  before  the  Iribnnal  of  the  prsetor  Tereotins 
Cnleo,  by  his  cousin  Nasica,  he  was  committed  to  prison,  his  property  confiscated,  and  a 
fine  exacted  firom  him  for  the  pretended  peculation ;  but  the  money  procured  by  tlie  sale 
of  his  effects  was  insufficient  to  meet  the  sum  required.  This  proof  of  his  integrity  did 
not,  however,  allay  the  irritation  of  his  enemies,  and  he  was  subjected  to  farther  peiaecn* 
tion ;  but  the  Romans  in  tbe  end  relented,  and  so  liberally  rewarded  hia  disinterested 
services,  that  he  was  enabled  to  celebrate,  at  his  own  expense,-  games,  in  hooomr  of  his 
victory-over  Antiochus,  for  ten  successive  days. 

XX.  PvBLius  Kasica.]  There  were  several  celebrated  individuals  of  tliis  name ;  hot 
three,  whose  names  were  each  Publius  Cornelius,  may  be  identified  with  the  Naaica,  tbe 
son  of  Cneius,  who  was  killed  in  Spain  ;  the  Nssica  who  fought  under  Paulus  iEmylius ; 
aad  the  Nasica  who  hesded  a  troop  of  patricians  against  the  Gracchi,  llie  fint  of  these 
Vas  elected  consul,  lOl  B.C.  In  his  consulate  he  defeated  the  Boii,  and  was  honoured 
with  a  triumph.  He  was  the  legal  defender  of  Africanus  end  Asiaticus,  and  was  so  re- 
nowned for  his  integrity,  that  when  the  Romans,  a04  B.C.,  meditated  the  reawval  of  the 
aCatoe  of  Cybele  (see  Cybele)  ficom  Fessinus  to  Rome,  and,  in  conformity  to  the  sibylline 
orscles,  were  to  depute  the  most  upright  man  of  their  state  to  conduct  its  traaspoclation, 
Nasaoa  was  honoured  with  the  distinction.  The  second  was  tbe  Nasica  who  fought  uader 
Paulus  .£myliQs  at  the  battle  of  Pydna,  who  held  the  office  of  censor,  167  B.C.,  sod 
twice  that  of  consul,  161  and  155  B.C«  In  his  second  consulate  he  defeated  te  Dafana- 
tians :  ha  wss  such  an  enemy  to  pomp,  that  he  refused  the  title  of  imperaiar,  which  tbe 
soldiers  had  decreed  him,  and  very  reluctantly  submitted  to  tlie  honour  of  a  triumph. 
He  warmly  combated  the  opinion  of  Cato  relative  to  the  necessity  of  the  otter  destnc- 
tion  of  Carthage,  but  was  nevertheless  so  anxious  to  preserve  the  military  character  of  the 
Romans  in  all  its  vigour,  that  he  prevailed  on  the  people  to  destroy  a  theatre,  wfaidi 
was  nearly  completed,  lest  the  fascination  of  the  amusements  therein  exhibited  might 
tend  to  enervate  them,  and  to  represa  their  martial  spirit  He  introduced  the  use  of  the 
hydraulic  machine  at  Rome.  The  third,  the  enemy  of  the  Gracchi,  was  elected  consal, 
158  B.C.*  He  showed  great  firmness  aad  ingenuity  in  the  measures  which  he  adopted  for 
diminishing  the  horrors  of  a  famine,  with  which  the  country  was  visited  dtiiing  Ids  coeia< 
late.    After  the  murder  of  Tiberius  Gracchus  he  wu  prevailed  on,  by  tho  aeaste,  to 


ANEID.    BOOK  VL  466 

escape  the  fbiy  of  Um  popokice*  by  acceptbg  »  cnmmiMMin  in  Aa* ;  his  aheeaee  hmn  hk 
comtrj  pwyed  oo  hit  spnitay  md  canted  hit  death* 

X.  A  atm  ^  Jljnamm.]    He  wm,  Uk»  fait  fatlier,  remarkable  fat  hit  falour  and  hit 
love  of  Hteiatoep.    He  adopted  Panlna  .Anyliot. 

XI.  PoBLiut  ^xTUANut.]    SomaBcd  Scirio  AFBioAwot  TBB  TOUMOXB ;  wat  the 

aoQ  of  Paulut  iEmylint,  the  conqDerar  of  Peneiu^  and  had  been  adopted  by  the  eldeat 

•on  of  Sdpio  Afncanot.    He  leemt  the  irt  of  war  nnder  hit  fiither,  and  6nt  dittingoithed 

hiflitelfni  the  office  of  legioDarytribaBe  in  Spain:  while  in  that  coantiy*  he  wat  lewarded 

ivith  a  Boral  crown,  for  baring  headed  the  auanlt  in  the  tncceitfiil  attack  on  the  town  of 

Intercatia.    Tbit  enterprite  wat  facilitated  by  bit  having  previootly  overcome,  in  tingle 

combat,  a  fipatiiaid  of  gigantic  ttatnre  who  had  defied  the  armiet  of  Rone.  From  Spain, 

Scipio  ciotied  over  into  Afiict  as  tiibime»  and  there  to  entirely  gained  Ibe  bcartt  even  of 

the  enemy,  that  Phameat,  the  commander  of  the  Carthaginian  eavaby,  thoogh  dreading 

him  at  an  antagonist,  wat  to  dassled  by  hit  qualitiet  at  a  man,  that  be  forsook  hit  own 

troopt  to  live  under  Sdpio't  discipline.    Hatiniata,  the  king  of  Nnoudia,  alao  eater- 

taincd  to  high  an  opinion  of  bit  honour  and  juttice,  that  he  on  his  death-bed  implored 

him  to  detemunc  and  tnpenntend  the  divitionof  hit  ettates  between  fait  tbreeaont, 

Midpsa,  Gulotta,  and  Mattanabal.    His  repotation  became,  at  length,  to  Masoned  at 

Rome,  that,  on  bit  se-appearmg  in  that  city  to  endeavour  to  obtain  the  oiBoe  of  ssdile,  bit 

luune,  hit  fignre,  hit  deportifent,  and  every  ciscumstance  connected  with  him,  seemed  to 

inspire  the  Romantwith  the  oelief  that  he  had  been  telected  by  the  godt  to  terminato 

their  long  contetted  rivalry  with  the  Carthaginians.    They  accordingly  raised  him  to  the 

contoltfaip,  148  B.C.,  and  appointed  him  to  bring  the  third  Pmie  war  to  a  concloaitsi. 

Hit  coUetgue  in  tbit  ondertaking  wat  hit  friend  Lnliut ;  on  their  arrival  in  Africa,  they 

fsond  Carthage  aheady  betieged ;  Scipio  no  tooner  appeared  before  the  cilj  than  be  cut 

olF  every  conmranication  with  the  land  and  threw  a  atopendont  mole,  with  immtnta 

labour  and  expense,  across  the  harbour,  in  order  to  deprive  the  inhabitantt,  computed  at 

700,000,  of  any  intercourae  by  tea.    In  defiance,  however,  of  the  vigihmce  and  activity 

of  Scipio,  the  Caithaginiant,  stimulated  by  despair,  aocceeded  in  digging  anotiier  harbour, 

and  in  constructing  a  fleet  of  fifty  gaOiet.    Tbit  proved  no  barrier  to  the  final  eiecution 

of  Sdpio't  deeignt,  and  the  war  ended  in  the  complete  reduction  of  the  dtadel,  and  the 

total  submitsion  of  Carthage,  146  B.C.,  the  tame  year  that  Corinth  was  raaed  to  the 

ground  by  the  consul  Mummiot.    The  captive  city  was  seventeen  days  in  flamea ;  and, 

with  many  bitter  pangt,  Scipio,  in  obedience  to  the  orden  be  bad  received,  demolished  itt 

very  wallt.  In  contemplating  the  awful  scene,  be  it  taid  to  have  recited  two  lines  of  Homer 

(eee  IL  vi.  570.),  containing  a  prophecy  relative  to  the  fall  of  Troy.    Of  the  immente 

treasures  which  Scipio  found  in  Carthage,  he  reserved  none  but  the  work  of  Mbgo  on 

agriculture,  a  possession  which  the  Romans  contidersd  so  ineotimable  at  to  chetith  it 

with  Bune  care  even  than  their  tihylline  bookt.    On  hit  return  to  Rome  he  wat  bonoufed 

with  a  triumph  and  with  the  tnmame  of  J^firieamiu*     He  waa  sobaequcntly  re-elected  to 

the  oonmlthip,  1S4  B.C.,  and  appointed  to  terminate  the  war  which  the  Rootans  had 

faeiectually  canied  on  for  fourteen  yean  against  Numantia :  he  began  the  siege  with  an 

army  of  00,000  men,  and  wat  to  bravely  opposed  by  the  betteged,  who  amounted  only  to 

4,000  men  able  to  bear  aimt,  that  although  the  town  ultimately  fell  to  him,  it  wat  not 

uBtil  the  Numantinet,  with  almoet  unprecedented  valour  and  ditragard  of  taffeiing,  had 

tet  fire  to  their  hontet  and  had  to  a  man  destroyed  themtelvet,  in  order  that  not  ona 

migbt  remain  to  adorn  the  triumph  of  the  conqueroro.    Alter  thit  conquest  ^mylianut 

obtained  a  second  triumph,  and  the  tumame  Nunumtimu,    But,  like  hit  illuitrioot  pte« 

deceesor  in  arms,  he  wat  dooBied  to  experience  the  ingratitude  of  that  nation  to  whos^ 

service  bu  life  InuI  been  devoted.     He  was  found  dead  in  hit  bed,  not  without  tuq>if' 

of  having  been  atraagled ;   aad  to  fearful  weva    he  people  that  the  oMBdfr  ought 


486  ANEID.    BOOK  V). 

aacribed  to  Caias  Gracehoa,  that  all  investigation  was  avoided.  The  latter  part  of  his 
exemplary  life  had  been  passed  with  bis  friend  Lelins,  at  his  vUla  at  Caieta,  in  aedosum 
and  literary  occopation.  Scipio  Africanni  the' Younger  has  often  been  compared  with 
his  predecessor  of  the  same  name,  and,  whether  considered  with  reference  to  pabbc  or 
private  life,  his  claim  to  the  veneration  of  posterity  is  equal.  In  officiating  at  the  cele- 
bration of  the  lustram  in  the  capacity  of  censor,  >he  exclaimed,  on  hearing  the  registrar 
conjare  the  gods  to  render  the  affiirs  and  snccesses  of  the  Romans  still  move  pfOspenHu 
and  brilliant,  '<  they  are  safficiently  so,  and  I  only  pray  that  the j  nay  continiie  as  thej 
are."  The  censors,  oat  of  respect  to  ^mylianos,  ever  afterwards,  at  the  celebntian  of 
the  lastmm,  ottered  this  ejaculation. 

XXI.  Mbtellus  Publivs.]    He  was  the  father-in-law  of  Pompej.    After  the  battle 
of  Pharsalia,  he  accompanied  Cato  into  Africa,  and  united  the  remnant  of  liis  army  with 
'  that  of  Juba,  king  of  Maori tanis.    They  endeavoured  to  make  some  stand  against  Csssr, 
but  were  utterly  defeated  (and  Metellus  killed)  by  that  general  at  the  battle  of  Tbapsot. 
1162.]  FABRICIUS.    CAIUS  LUSCINUS  :   Uiis  noble  Roman  was  created  oonsd, 
882  B.C.,  and  received  the  honours  of  a  triumph  for  his  victories  over  the  Samnites,  the 
Bruttii,  and  the  Lucanians.    The  spoil  produced  by  tliese  conquests  was  so  conaideiable 
that,  after  having  conferred  rewards  on  the  soldiers,  and  restored  to  the  citiaens  the 
money  which  they  had  supplied  ibr  the  war,  he  found  an  overplus  of  400  talents,  which 
he  deposited  in  the  treasury  on  the  day  of  hit  triumph.    Two  years  after  this  circum- 
stance, Fabricius  was  deputed  to  negodate  with  Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epims,  respecting  the 
prisoners  taken  from  the  Romans  in  the  battle  of  Tarentum.    Pyrrhus  had  ineffectually 
endeavoured,  through  his  minister  Cineas,  to  eitablish  a  peace  with  the  Romans  ;  and  os 
Fabricius'  arrival  at  his  court,  renewed  his  endeavours  to  attain,  even  by  bribes,  this 
desired  object :  but  Fabricius  was  proof  against  his  arguments  and  his  snares,  and  so 
gained  the  esteem  of  Pyrrhus  by  his  uprightness  and  purity,  that  the  release  of  the  pri- 
soners was  granted  without  a  ransom.    Fabricius  was  nominated  censor,  277  B.C.,  with 
^mylius  Papus,  a  man  of  habits  as  austere  and  strict  as  his  own ;  their  contempt  of 
Iniury  and  expense  was  indeed  so  great,  that  it  ii  recorded  of  them  that  the  only  articles 
of  plate  they  possessed  were,  tlie  fonner  a  salt-cellar,  whose  feet  were  of  horn,  and  the 
latter  a  small  salver  to  receive  the  offerings  to  the  gods ;  and  that  tlie  senator  Coraefios 
Rufinns,  who  had  been  twice  consul  and  dictator,  was  banished  during  their  censorship 
for  having  in  his  house  more  than  ten  pounds  weight  of  silver  plate^     Fabricius  died  io 
the  utmost  poverty.    He  was  buried  at  the  public  charge,  and  the  Roman  people  be- 
stowed marriage  portions  on  his  daughters. 

1163.— Ploi«Amaii  consul.]  LUCIUS  QUINTItS  CINCINNATUS.  He  wss 
taken  from  the  plough  by  the  senate,  and  appointed  dictator,  468  B.C.,  for  the  pniposa 
of  quelling  the  dissenmons  at  Rome.  His  moderation  and  finnness  in  the  discharge  of 
the  office  having  speedily  accomplished  the  desired  object,  he  immediately  returned  to 
his  frmt.  He  was  again  drawn  from  his  retreat,  and  reappointed  dictator,  456  B.C.,  to 
oppose  the  .£qui  and  Volsd.  He  obtained  a  complete  victory  over  them ;  delivered  the 
consul  Minucius,  who  had  been  berieged  in  his  camp  by  the  enemy;  and  eagsriy 
laid  down  his  honours,  which  he  had  enjoyed  only  sixteen  days,  but  not  before  he  had 
dispossessed  Minucius  of  the  consulship,  observing  to  him,  "  that  he  should  learn  the  art 
of  war  as  a  lieutenant,  before  he  presumed  to  command  legions  in  the  character  of  con- 
sul." He  was  once  more,  at  the  age  of  eighty,  called  on  to  defend  the  state  agamst  the 
people  of  Pneneste ;  he  reduced  the  enemy  to  sobroission,  and  then  finally  retired  from 
the  capital. 

1164.]  FABIL  A  noble  and  ancient  family  at  Rome,  said  to  have  been  so  powerful 
and  numerous  as  to  have  taken  on  themselves  the  expense  of  a  war  against  the  Veientes, 
270  B.C.    They  came  to  a  general  engagement  near  the  Cremeia,  in  which  all  the 


iGNBID.    BOOK  VI.  4a7 

famflj,  consMliBg  of  306  men,  with  the  exception  of  one,  were  kiDetL  From  tbU  in^vi- 
dim]^  then  too  young  to  take  the  field,  hot  nltiouitely  raised  to  th6  highest  honours  of  the 
state,  the  different  branchea  of  the  Fabian  family  are  supposed  to  have  been  descended- 
I>ionyiiu8  Halicamaasaa  treata  as  fable  Livy'a  account  of  this  battle.  The  peipon  alluded 
to  by  Virgil,  in  the  1165th  line,  is  Quintna  Fabiua  Maiimoa,  aomamed  CuncUUar  (de- 
layer). He  derived  this  epithet  from  his  mode  of  warfisre  when  the  Cartbaginiana  were 
ravaging  Italy  ;  and  it  is  auppoied  that,  bad  his  plana  been  adopted,  ihe  fatal  battle  of 
Canns  might  have  been  avoided.  He  waa  five  tfanea  consul,  and  alter  the  disastrous 
overthrow  of  the  Romana  at  Thrasymene,  was  raised  to  tlie  dictatorship.  Being  called 
on  in  the  discharge  of  this  office  to  oppose  Hannibal,  he  conceived  the  project  of  harassing 
the  army  of  his  competitor  by  countermarches  and  ambuscades,  instead  of  coming  to  a 
general  engagement ;  this  plan  was  violently  combated,  but  the  reaolt  of  the  operationa 
at  Cannse  confirmed  the  high  reputation  of  Fabius  for  military  skill.  From  the  manner,, 
however,  in  which  he,  seven  years  after  that  tremendous  battle,  {vocured  the  submission 
of  Tarentum,  the  Carthaginians  were  induced  to  designate  him  the  Hannibal  of  Rome. 
Fabios  resisted  the  solicitations  of  his  countrymen  to  remove  the  statnes  and  paintings  of 
the  Gredcs  from  Tarentnm,  observing,  "  let  us  leave  to  the  Tarentines  their  irritated 
gods."  So  unpopular  were  all  his  measorea,  that  the  Romans  refused  to  subscribe  to  an 
agreement  which  he  had  concluded  with. Hannibal  for  the  ransom  of  the  captives  ^  while 
Fabius,  rather  than  forfeit  his  word  to  the  enemy,  sold  all  his  estates  to  provide  the  sti- 
pulated sum.  His  countrymen  were,  however,  at  length  so  awidiened  to  hia  merits,  that 
the  expenses  of  his  funeral  were  defrayed  from  the  public  treasuiy. 

1180.— Great  MorceOM.]  MARCUS  CLAUDIUS  MARCELLUS,  the  renowned 
conqueror  of  Syracuse.  He  was  created  consul,  821  B.C.,  and  entrusted  with  the,  con- 
duct of  a  war  against  the  Gaols.  In  the  progress  of  the  conflict  he  killed,  with  his  own 
hand,  Vixidomanu,  their  king,  and  obtained  in  consequence  the  tpoUa  eptma.  After 
this  success,  he  vtss  selected  as  the  general  to  oppose  Hannibal  in  Italy,  and  was  the  firat 
Roman  that  obtained  any  advantage  over  the  formidable  Carthaginian,  whom  he  defeated 
twice  under  the  walla  of  Nola,  21S  B.C.  Marcellus  was  despatched  with  a  powerful 
force  against  Syracuse :  be  besieged  the  dty  by  sea  and  land ;  but  his  operations  were,  for 
three  years,  baffled  by  the  ingenuity  and  indefatigable  spirit  of  the  plulosqpher  and  geo- 
metrician Archimedes,  who  had  constructed  ™hit^«"*«  by  which  the  ships  of  the  enemy 
were  suddenly  raised  up  from  the  bay  into  the  ahr,  and  then  predpltatcd  into  the  water 
with  such  violence  as  to  sink  them ;  he  moreover  destroyed  some  of  their  vessels  with  hiy 
renowned  burning-glasses.  Tbe  perseverance  of  MarceUus  was,  at  length,  crowned  with 
aucceas,  and  Syracuse  suirendered|o  his  aims,  211  B.C.  The  conqueror  had  particularly 
directed  that,  in  the  destruction  of  tbe  town,  its  xealons  defender  Archimedes  should  be 
spared  ;  but  he  bad  the  mortification  of  learning  that  that  philosopher,  absorbed  in  the 
mazes  of  a  problem,  and  thua  ignoraot  of  the  danger  by  which  he  was  auirounded,  had 
been  involved  in  the  general  slaughter.  Marcellus  conveyed  to  Rome,  which  had,  till 
his  time,  presented  only  one  vast  arsenal,  all  tbe  fine  statues,  paintings,  and  other  works 
of  art  with  which  the  Greeks  had  enriched  Syracuse.  After  tlie  conqueat  of  Syracuse, 
Marcellus  was  again  appointed  to  march  against  Hannibal ;  he  recovered  many  of  the 
Samnian  towns  which  bad  revolted  from  Rome,  but  he  was  at  length  incautionsly  sor- 
prised  and  killed  in  aa  ambnacade  by  Hannibal,  in  the  sixtieth  year  of  his  age,  and  in  his 
fifth  consulship.  His  body  was  hoooored  with  a  magnificent  funeral  by  the  Carthagfaiian 
general,  and  his  ashes  conveyed  in  a  silver  nm  to  his  son.  Maroellvs  was  remarkable 
lor  his  clemency,  and  for  his  private  aa  well  aa  his  public  virtues.  He  was  deagnated 
the  **  swoid  of  the  republic,"  as  was  Fabins,  hia  colleague  in  hii  third  consulship,  its 
*'  buckler."  He  and  Cornelius  Cossus  were  the  only  two  Romans,  after  Romulus,  who 
obtained  the  celebrated  tpoUa  optma. 


488  iEMEID.    BOOK  VI. 

1187. — Tkkd,]    Romolos  and  Comos  betng  tiie  fornMr  two.    (See  BiaroeUnf, 
1180.) 

1187. — Fereifian  Jmc.]    (See  Fetetnof ,  under  the  names  of  Jove.) 

liaO^ii  gadUke  yoarA.]  MARCELLUS,  also  caUed  MARCUS  CLAUDIUS :  be 
wt»  the  Mm  of  the  Maroelhu  who  MgnaUMd  hhnself  in  the  civil  wan  between  Caeear  and 
Ponpey,  by  hb  linn  attachncnt  to  the  latter,  and  of  Octavia.  He  mairied  Jolia,  the 
daughter  of  Avgostos,  and  waa  poblidy  named  aa  his  ancoesaor  in  the  empire  ;  be  wai 
created  edile,  and  ao  gained  tlie  hearts  of  the  Romans  by  hit  oonciliatofy  and  amiahfe 
ananen,  that  his  prematnre  death,  at  the  early  age  of  eighteen,  plunged  the  natioay  ai 
wen  aa  bia  family,  in  the  deepest  grief.  Virgil,  wbo  was  patronised  by  Aogontus,  pro- 
cared  himself  a  great  accesrion  of  favour  by  commemorating,  in  his  poem  of  the  JBneid, 
the  virtues  of  this  ezempUiy  prince.  The  poet  was  destied  to  repeat  the  verasa  in  the 
presence  of  Augustas  and  Octavia :  the  unhappy  mother,  at  the  commencement  of  the 
vedtaly  burst  into  tears ;  but  when  he  ottered  the  words,  Ta  MtureeUui  eriB,  she  swooned 
away.  The  delicate  flattery  of  the  poet  was  rewarded  with  ten  sesterces  for  every  vene 
tehcmg  to  &f  arcellus ;  a  sum  equivalent  to  801.  of  our  money. 

1806« — JIfartum /eld.]  Campus  Martivs  ;  a  large  pUin  without  the  walla  of  the  dty 
ef  Rome,  so  called  because  dedicated  to  Mars.  It  was  appropriated  to  the  piactice  U 
the  different  ezerdses  and  games  of  the  Roman  youth ;  to  the  holding  of  paWc  aaaem- 
blies ;  to  Hie  election  of  officers  of  state ;  and  the  receiving  of  foreign  ambassadors.  He 
bodies  of  the  dead  were  also  generally  burnt  (the  drcamstance  which  explains  thia  fins) 
on  the  Campus  Martius. 

'*  Furt  of  the  sepulchre  in  which  the  aabes  of  Maroellua  were  deposited  (and  which 
was  built  by  Augustus  for  Julius  Caesar  himself,  and  the  rest  of  bis  family),  is  still 
remaining.  It  stands  in  the  Campus  MsrtioSy  near  the  banks  of  the  Tyber ;  and,  whea 
one  sees  it,  pats  one  strongly  in  mind  of  the  verses  in  Virgil,  where  he  speaks  of  the 
fcneml  of  that  young  prince.     It  is  what  they  now  call  the  ilf<i«selnMi  Augrndu"-^ 

1S06. — Ttfher  see.]    Because  this  river  flows  through  the  Campos  Martins. 

laSi^—A  new  MareeUu§J]    i.  e.  thou  shalt  rival  thy  father.    (See  fine  1180.) 

1*882. — dmisien,']    L  e.  small  baskets. 

1848.]  CAIETA.  There  was  a  city,  with  a  bay  and  promontory  of  the  same  asms 
(now  Gaeta),  on  the  shore  of  the  Tyrrhene  sea,  which  name  some,  with  ViTgU,  derive 
from  .£tteas'  nurse ;  and  others,  from  the  word  Ate,  Atis,  and  Attia,  the  deaomiaaitioB  of 
a  cavern  sacxed  to  the  god  Ait  (the  sun),  near  which  Caieta  was  situated  on  the  sea^ooast. 
Diodonis  ststes  that  Caieta  had  been,  prerioasly  to  his  tune,  occarienaUy  styled  Aktim 


iE  N  E  I  D. 


BOOK  VII. 


l.'^And.']    Also )  as  wetl  as  Misenas. 

1. — MatronJ]  Caieta,  the  nurse  of  .£tteas,  who  was  baried  in  the  town  of  Caieta 
(see  Caieta,  iEn. ru  1246.)  Among  the  aifcietatsthe  nune  was  regarded  through  life  as 
a  venerable  character.  (See  Ovid's  Met.  b.  zir.) 

18. — F^am  hence,  4rc*]    This  description  is  borrowed  from  Homer,  Od«  z.  241,  &c. 

2S.— TA«  sad  ts2e.1    JEmtL, 

52.]  ERATO.  Here  supposed  by  some  to  be  put  for  muse  in  general.  Ruaeus  and 
others  observe,  that  Virgil  invokes  the  muse  Erato,  who  presided  over  love  affairs, 
because  the  transactions  in  this  last  part  of  the  iEneid'  turn  upon  the  oontentions  between 
Tumus  and  .£neas  for  the  fair  Lavinia. 

56.]  AUSONIA.    Italy.        '  , 

57. — The  rivtUa*]  ^neas  and  Tumus. 

64. — Tfffrhene  reahiL]    Because  washed  by  the  Tyrrhenuin  mare. 

68.]  LATINUS.  A  son  of  Faunus  and  Marica ;  king  of  tlie  aboriginal  Laurentines  inr 
Latium,  from  him  called  Latini ;  husband  of  Amata,  and  father  of  Lavinia.  (See  Larinia.) 
His  death  is  differently  described :  some  state  that  it  was  natural ;  others  tliat  he  was 
killed  in  a  second  war  agsinst  the  Rutoli. 

Latinus  is  said  also  to  have  married  Palatia,  the  dsughter  of  Evander  and  Roma,  a 
Trojan  who  came  into  Italy  with  ^neas,  and  to  whom  some  ascribe  the  birth  of  Romulus 
and  Remus. 

70.]  FAUNUS.  The  third  king,  accordiag  to  tradition,  of  the  aborigines  in  Italy. 
He  is,  by  some,  considered  to  have  been  son  of  Picus  and  Venilia ;  and  by  others,  of 
Mars,  or  of  Mercury  and  Night  (Mercury  being  often  called  Faunus  by  the  Latins).  Hef 
was  so  revered  by  his  subjects  in  consequence  of  his  mild  government  and  his  promotion 
of  agriculture,  that  he  was  placed  after  death  among  the  divinities  of  their  country.  The 
gift  of  prophecy  was  ascribed  to  him  and  his  wife  Fauna  (see  Marica,  line  71.);  and  his 
oracles  were  held  in  high  esthnation.  His  principal  temple  was  on  Mount  Coelius ;  and 
at  the  festival  of  FawMJia,  which  was  annually  celebrated  in  his  honour  throughout  Italy, 
kids  and  sheep  were  sacrificed  to  him  in  the  fields  and  woods,  with  libations  of  wine  and 
homing  of  incense. 

Faunus  raised  a  temple  to  the  god  Pan  at  the  foot  of  the  Palatine  mount ;  he  is  some- 
times confounded  with  that  deity  (see  Hor.  b.  iii.  Ode  18.);  and,  when  worshipped  as 
the  son  of  Mercury  and  Night,  is  represented  as  a  satyr.  He  is  also  called  Fatoelis, 
Fatidique,  and  Invus. 

71.]  MARICA.  The  same  with  Fatva,  Fauna,  and  Fatidica  ;  daughter  of  Picus, 
and  wife  and  sister  of  king  Faunus.  Servius  confounds  her  with  Venus  j  Hesiod,  with 
Circe ;  and  some  with  the  Bona  Dea,  and  Juno  SotpUa.  Marica  resided  in  a  sacred 
wood  near  Minturaa,  and  vras  endued  with  the  power  of  divination.  Feasts  were  cele- 
brated in  her  honour ;  in  these  the  use  of  myrtle  was  prohibited  in  consequence  of  Faunus 
having  chastised  her  with  branches  of  that  tree  for  her  love  of  wine. 

C/.  Man.  3  Q 


490  JESEID.    BOOK  Vil. 

7S.]  PICUS.  Tlie  repttted  mm  and  auccesaor  of  SaUira  or  Stenes  (see  Jmnos)  opott 
the  Clmnie  of  Latium.  He  was  revered  as  a  wise  prince,  and  as  versed  in  tbe  scieaoe  of 
wigiuy ;  and  was  so  beloved  bj  his  queen  Csneate,  or  Venilia,  tlie  dai^hter  of  kin^ 
Janus,  that  when  she  learnt  that  Circe,  enraged  at  bis  lejectioa  of  her  addiessoe  (see 
line  S56,  &c. ;  and  Ovid's  Met.  b.  ziv.),  had  metamorphosed  him  into  a  woodpecker,  she 
pined  to  de^tli.  This  fable  is  v&riouslj  related,  but  all  mjthologists  coocor  in  pkmaas 
Picas  among  the  imdigeUa  (a  term  peculiar  to  those  deities  who  firois  men  became  gods)  of 
the  Latins.    He  is  often  repreiented  with  a  hawk's  head. 

70. — (Hd  pemeefwl  prmee.']    Latinus. 

83.]  TURNUS.  King  of  the  Rutuli ;  son  of  Dannut,  king  of  Apulia,  and  of  Venilia, 
n  nymph  who  was  siiter  to  Amata,  the  wife  of  Latinus.  His  love  for  Lavinim,  the  war  in 
which  he  was  involved  witli  £neas,  and  his  death,  are  given  under  ^ness  and  Lavinia. 

8S. — Ltitmn  fuem.]    Amata. 

9S.]  LAURENTUM  (now  Patemo).  A  maritime  town  of  Italy,  east  of  the  Tiber, 
the  capital  of  tbe  kingdom  of  Latium  in  the  reign  of  Latinus.  It  was  built  bj  this 
moniurch,  and  was  called  Laurentum,  from  the  circumstance  of  his  having  discovered  a 
laurel  in  the  spot  which  he  had  selected  for  the  site  of  his  palace :  this  laurel  he  dedi> 
cated  to  PiKebnt  i  and  it  subsequently  became  an  object  of  great  religious  veneration, 
(See  LaureL) 

OS.r— TAe  kwrers  gotf.]    Apollo. 

124.]  ALDUNEA.  A  fountain  and  wood,  tacred  to  the  Albunean  sibyl,  near  Tibor, 
in  Latium.  (See  Hor.  b.  i.  Ode  7.) 

154. — The  god* $.1    Jupitier**  eomwumd  ;  secret  impulse. 

150. — TrenckersJ]  Called  in  the  next  line  "  cakes  of  flour."  They  were  baked  so 
bard,  tliat  they  supplied  tbe  place  of  trenchers.  (See  JEn,  iii.  SS6.) 

"  The  story  of  ^neas,  on  which  Virgil  founded  his  poem,  was  very  bare  of  circnm* 
stances,  and  by  that  means  afforded  him  opportunity  of  embellishing  it  with  fiction,  and 
giving  a  full  range  to  his  own  Invention.  We  find,  however,  that  he  has  interwojren,  in 
the  course  of  Ids  fable,  the  principal  particnlara  wluch  were  generally  believed'  among  tbe 
Romans,  of  Eneas'  voyage  and  settlement  in  Italy.  The  reader  may  find  an  abridgment 
of  the  whole  story,  as  collected  out  of  the  ancient  liistoriana,  and  as  it  was  received  among 
the  Romans,  in  Dionyaius  HaUcaraassus.  Since  none  of  the  critics  hate  considered 
Virgil's  &ble  with  relation  to  this  history  of  .£neas,  it  may  not  be  perhaps  anujs  to  ei- 
amine  it  in  this  light,  so  f sr  as  regards  my  present  purpose.  Whoever  looks  into  the 
abridgment  above  mentioned,  will  find  that  the  character  of  ili^ncas  is  filled  with  piety  to 
the  gods,  and  a  superstitious  observation  of  prodigies,  oracles,  and  predictions :  Viigil  has 
not  only  preserved  this  character  in  tbe  person  of  £neas,  but  has  given  a  place  in  his 
poem  to  Uioae  particular  prophecies,  which  he  found  recorded  of  him  in  history  and  tra- 
dition. The  poet  took  the  matters  of  fnct  as  they  came  down  to  him,  and  circumstanced 
them  after  his  own  manner,  to  make  them  appear  the  more  natural,  agreeable,  or  sur- 
prising. I  believe  very  many  readers  have  been  shocked  at  that  hidicroos  prophecy, 
which  one  of  the  harpies  pronounces  to  the  Trojans  in  the  third  book,  namely,  that  before 
they  hsd  huilt  their  intended  city  they  should  be  reduced  by  hunger  to  eat  their  very 
tables.  But  when  tliey  hear  that  this  was  one  of  the  circumstances  tliat  had  been  trans- 
mitted to  the  Romans  in  the  history  of  iEneas,  they  will  think  the  poet  did  very  well  in 
taking  notice  of  it.  The  historian  above  mentioned  acquaints  ns,  a  prophetess  had  fore- 
told i£neas  that  he  should  take  his  voyage  westward,  till  his  companions  should  eat  their 
tables :  and  that  accordingly,  on  his  landing  in  Italy,  as  they  were  eating  their  flesh  upon 
cakes  of  bread  for  want  of  other  couveniencies,  they  afterwards  fed  upon  the  cakes  theai- 
delves;  on  which  oue  of  the  company  said  merrily, '  we  are  eating  our  tables.'  They 
immediately  took  the  hint,  says  the  historian,  and  concluded  the  prophecy  to  be  fulfilled. 


aneid:  book  vif.  491 

Ab  Vifgit  did  Mt  tki&k  it  proper  to  ooiit  so  material  a  partiealar  in  the  Mstoty  of  JEMcn; 
it  maj  be  worth  while  to  consider  with  bow  nracb  jodgmnit  he  has  qsafified  it,  sad  takeai 
off  ereiy  tbiog  that  might  have  appeared  improper  for  a  p»9age  in  an  heroic  poem.  The 
prophetess  who  ibretells  it  is  an  hungry  harpy,  as  tlie  penon  who  discovers  it  ia  the  yoimg 
AseaaioB.  The  vMare  wumu  informs  as,  that  the  andents  looked  upon  their  tablea  as 
aacred  things." — Addison,  Spec.  No»  951. 

166.]  This  prophecy  relatire  to  the  eating  of  the  trenchers  wae  originally  vttered,  not 
by  Aacbisos,  hot  by  Celeno  (JEn.  iii.  322.),  and  stibseqaently  confirmed  by  Helenns 
(Mn.  iii.  607.)  Viigii,  in  here  assigning  the  predictiott  to  Anchisee,  might  perhaps  mean 
that  Ancliisea  had  given  this  exphmstion  of  the  prophecy ;  hot  it  ia  more  probable  that 
this  trifling  contradiction  forms  one  of  those  passages  which  Vtrgrl  woald  have  corrected 
if  ho  had  not  been  cot  off  by  a  premature  death. 

185.— 'Tile  geatns  0/  the  place.].   (See  Genius.) 

180. — idttan  Jore.]    The  Jupiter  of  Troas. 

190. — ^^tsarrr.]    Anchites.    Molher  queen.    Venoa. 

201.]  NUMICUS,  or  NUMiCIUS.  A  smsll  river  of  Latinm,  near  Lavinivm^  Ae 
waters  of  which  were  only  used  in  the  sacrifices  of  Vesta,  ^aeas  is,  by  siNDe,  &bled  to 
have  drowned  himself  in  the  river,  and  to  have  been  sobse«|eent]y  deified  nnder  the  appel- 
lation of  Japiter  Indigeiet,  Ovid  (Met.  b.  ziv.)  mentions  tbe  god  Nnmieoa  aa  bsTing 
presided  at  the  deification  of  .£neas,  and  as  having  carried  off  Anna^  the  nster  of  qneen 
I>ido.-  The  same  poet  also  assigns  the  epithet  Comiger  to  NnKHctB»  river-gods  being  fre- 
quently represented  with  horns. 

816. — The  toum.']    Lanrentum. 

220. — Pdhet."]    Or  rather  temple. 

2S4.-^7ftere  king»  reeeie'd  ihe  marka  of  tov'reign  poievr.]  In  the  present  passage 
Picas  is  represented  as  having  the  badgea  of  the  kings,  whence  we  may  infer,  either  that 
Ronrolna  derived  his  augnrial  and  regal  insignia  from  the  ancient  kinga  of  Latiom ;  or, 
that  Virgil  is  here  guilty  of  a  pardonable  anachronism  in  hia  wish  to  throw  an  air  of 
greater  antiquity  over  the  Roman  liMrma  and  ceremoniet.  The  ancienta  generally  held 
their  assemblies  for  discnsaing  state  afihvs  in  their  temples. 

2S6.]  LICTORS.    1  The  lictors  ware  inslitoted  by  Romalna,  who,  it  ia  sopposed, 

236.— Am;  rod$J\  )  adopted  them  either  from  tbe  ancient  kings  of  Latiom,  or  from 
tho  Etniacaaa.  Their  name  ia  probaUy  derived  from  their  binding  (ligando)  the  handa 
and  legs  of  crimhials  before  they  were  scourged  ;  and  they  were  vsnally  aelected  from 
among  the  lowest  of  the  common  people.  They  carried  on  their  sbonldeta  rods  (/mee$) 
bound  with  a  thong  in  the  form  of  a  bundle,  and  an  aze  ($e€uri$)  jutting  oat  in  the  middlo 
of  them.  (Sea  Consuls.)  They  preceded  a>l  tha  greater  magistratea  except  the  cenaen 
(see  CensQva)  one  by  one  in  a  lino ;  their  office  waa  to  remove  tiie  crowd  by  worda  to 
this  effect,  Cedite^  consvf  venti,  6cc. ;  to  knock  at  tbe  door  of  any  house  to  which  the  asagia- 
tnto  might  proceed ;  and  to  iaffict  pooishmettt  afier  jodgment«  The  Kctor  who  waa  next 
to  die  nmgistrato  waa  oonndered  the  most  hononrahle  of  the  Kctors,  and  waa  generally 
employed  in  receiving  and  oxecatsng  hia  more  immediate  coaamanda. 
2S7. — Hmue  9/  prvy V.]    Palace  or  temple  of  Picna. 

241. — Cem'dJ]  Not  aa  m  a  frieae  ;  they  were  dutinct  cedar  atataea  plOced  in  tfw 
veatihule«    Tbe  material  of  which  they  were  formed  denOtea  their  antiquity. 

244.]  FTALUS.  According  to  Hyginus,  this  prince  waa  soo  of  Telegoous  and  Pe- 
nelope. (See  Ulysaea.)  Dionysina  stetea  that  ho  was  a  native  of  Arcadia  ;  while  oti>e» 
derive  his  origin  from  Sicily  and  Africa ;  but  all  concur  in  deducing  firom  bis^  the  name  of 
Italy. 

247.]  S ABINUS.    A  very  ancient  king  of  Italy,  who  instmcted  hia  people  in  the  cnl- 


492  ^N£|D.    BOOK  Vlf. 

tivation  of  the  vine,  and  was  in  consequenco  bonoured  alter  deaCli  with  a  place  mmati^ 

tbeir  goda.    The  Sabinea  derived  their  name  from  him. 

.  957. — Divining  wandJ}    i.  e.  the  lituus  (see  Lituua).    This  was  a  crooked  «t«ff, 

which  the  angora  carried  in  their  right  hand,  to  mark  out  the  quarters  of  the  heaTena. 

.  2258< — GuMne  gown*']    The  aogurial  tbabea  (see  Trabea).    This  was  a  robe  ettber 

striped  with  purple,  ox  composed  of  purple  and  scarlet. 

.  258.^— H«ro.]    Picas. 

966.— CAair  qfHaie.']  i.  e.  the  tella  cum/ts.  It  was  a  stool  or  seat  without  a  bacfc, 
with  four  crooked  feet,  fixed  to  the  extremities  of  cross  pieces  of  wood«  joined  hj  a  com- 
mon axUy  somewhat  in  the  form  of  the  letter  X,  and  covered  with  leather,  so  that  it 
might  admit  of  being  folded  together.  It  was  either  entirely  or  principally  made  of  rroiy, 
hence  called  cunde  ebur  ;  the  terms  aUa  and  regia  were  also  applied  to  it,  because  it  was 
frequently  placed  on  a  tribunal,  and  had  been  first  used  by  the  kings.  (See  .£n.  id.  506.) 
In  later  times  it  was  adorned  with  engravings.  Those  magistrates  who  had  the  right  6f 
using  it  were  termed  '*  cuiules '"  they  were  the  dictators,  the  consuls,  the  pistorSy  the 
censors,  and  the  chief  sediles. 

2BS*— 7%'  Jicnmci.]  The  inhabitants  of  AuavNci,  an  ancient  town  of  Latium,  bnili 
by  Auson,  the  son  of  Ulysses  and  Calypso. 

283.]  Respecting  the  Italian  origin  of  Dardanus.  (See  U,  xx.  255*) 

286. — Tuscan  Corythum.}  Coritum,  or  Cobytus  (now  Cknrtona).  Corytas  waa  a 
town  and  mouhtain  pf  Etruria,  near  which  Dardanus,  the  brother  of  lasius*  was  bom.  (See 
lasius,  Od.  v.  161.)    It  was  the  seat  of  the  kingdom  of  Tarchon.  (See  Tarchon.) 

805. — Asia's  croim.]    In  allusion  to  the  war  carried  pn  against  Priam  by  the  Graeks. 

826. — Boughs,]  Ambassadors  to  foreign  and  hostile  nations  were  generally  diatm> 
guished  by  some  insignia,  which  (as  tlie  modem  flag  of  truce)  denoted  their  visit  to  be  of 
a  peaceful  nature.  Thus  Cbryses,  in  the  opening  of  the  Iliad,  presented  himself  before 
the  Grecian  army,  carrying  the  fiileta  of  Apollo  on  his  golden  sceptre.  The  Lacedsmo- 
nian  heralds  carried  in  their  hands  a  staff  of  laurel  or  olif  e,  round  which  two  aerpoiis 
were  folded  as  an  emblem  of  concord.  The  Athenian  heralds  were  dtstingnished  by  an 
olive  branch  covered  with  wool  and  adorned  with  fruits. 

888.— H«r  c«2eilia/ sire.]    Sol. 

441  d — Either  Hne*]    Used  for  each,  Latian  and  Phrygian. 

444* — BeUona,]  Is  here  represented  as  perfonning  the  office  of  Pronuba*  (See  Pro- 
nuba,  under  the  appellations  of  Jono.) 

445. — Queen,]    Amata.    Bfand*    Lavinia. 

447.1 — Seamd  Paris,]    ^neas. 

451.]  ALECTO.    One  of  the  Furies.  (See  Furies.) 

460» — Virgin  daughierSf  ifs»]  The  Furies  are  by  some  ctmsidered  to  be  the  daughters 
of  Night.  (See  Furies.) 

476w — Gorgsneam  MnkI.]    i.  e.  crowned  with  snakes  as  poisonous  as  those  of  Medusa. 

482.]  AMATA.  Wife  of  Latinus,  and  mother  of  Lavinia.  She  (umged  herself  m 
despair,  on  finding  thfit  she  conld  not  prevent  the  marriage  of  her  daughter  with  iEneas. 
(See  JEa.  lii.  882.) 

509 — A  guest,]    Paris. 

516.— 7A«  god,  ffour  sire.]    Faunua. 

591.]  INACUUS.  The  reputed  founder  of  the  kingdom  of  Aigos»  about  1800  yean 
B*C. ;  son  of  Ooeanus  and  Tethys ;  father  of  lo  (see  lo,  u£n.  vii.  1077.),  of  Pelasgss, 
and  of  bis  successor  Phoroneus ;  and  tut^htf  deity  pf  the  river  ci  Aigos,  which  bore  his 
name.  He  is  also  called  Phobonioes,  and  was,  with  his  son  Phoroneus,  arbiter  in  the 
dispute  between  Neptune  and  Juno,  respecting  the  superintendeitte  of  Aigolia*  (See 
Neptune.) 


JENEID.    BOOK  VII.  .      499 

644.— £vm/  O  Baechui»'\    An  enUmation  aied  by  the  fotanes  of  Bacchiu  during 
the  celebration  of  the  orgies. 

648. — For  thee  she  feeds  her  hair,']    It  was  ctutomary  for  young  women  to  coDMcrate 
their  hair  to  some  deity ;  to  cut  it  off  jnat  before  marriage ;  and  to.  bang  it  up  in  the 
temple  of  tbe  deity  to  whom  it  had  been  before  devoted. 
662. — Skins  of  beastsJ]    Of  fawns. 
652.— Jactfltn.]    Tbyrsua. 

669. — /o.]    Another  of  the  exclamationa  used  by  tbe  Bacchanaliana. 
671« — His  toumJ]    Ardea,  more  anciently  Ardaa. 
673. — Her/other.]    Aciisius. 

676.]  ARDUA.    ^Now  Axdea.    The  capital  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Ratali,  said  to 
676.]  ARDEA.    y  have  been  founded  by  Danae.  (Sec  Danae.) 
689.]  CALYBE.    Prieatesa  of  the  temfde  of  Juno  at  Aidea.    Juno  aaaomed  the  ap- 
pearance of  thia  aged  priestesa  when  ahe  stimulated  Tumua  to  oppose  iBneaa. 

690.]  Juno  is  here  mentioned  either  from  her  being  the  tutelar  goddess  of  Ardea,  or 
from  ber  inveterate  hostility  to  the  Trojana. 
668.— Hi#.]    Tumus. 

673.]  TYRRHElDiE.    A  patronymic  of  tbe  aona  of  Tyrrbeus. 
676.]  TYRRHEUS.    The  keeper  of  tbe  lierda  of  king  Latinua,  tbe  destruction  of 
whose  stag  by  Ascanius  was  the  tot  cause  of  war  between  iEneas  and  tbe  people  of 
Xsitium. 

677.]  SILVIA.  Daughter  of  Tyrrbeus;  described  as  having,  with  great  care, 
cberiahed  the  stag  which  had  been  tamed  by  ber  father. 

719.]  TRIVIA.  The  laeus  Trivia  (now  the  lake  of  Nerni),  near  Aricia,  in  Latium. 
It  was  sacred  to  Diada. 

720.—  VeUke/nmiaiMS*]  Lacus  Velxni.  There  were  some  hdces  of  Uiis  name  in  the 
country  of  the  Sabines,  near  Reate,  fed  by  the  springs  of  the  river  Velinus  (now  Velino), 
which  runs  into  the  Nar. 

7a0.]  NAR  (now  Nera).  A  river  of  Umbria  (noted  for  its  sulphureous  water),  which 
joins  tbe  Tiber. 

741.]  ALMON.  Tbe  eldest  of  tbe  sons  of  Tyirbens.  He  was  the  first  Latin  that  fell 
by  the  hands  of  the  Trojans. 

746.]  G  ALESUS.  A  rich  inhabitant  of  Latium,  who  fell  while  attempting  to  terminate 
the  Cray  which  had  arisen  between  tbe  Trojans  and  Lattans,  in  consequence  of  the 
destruction  of  tbe  favourite  stag  of  Tyrrhene  by  Ascanius  (line  694.) 

778.]  AMSANCTUS  (now  Nesanto,  and  Mussito.)  Virgil  here  sUtes  expressly  that 
the  descent  of  Alecto  to  hell  was  in  the  vale  of  Amsanctus.  (See  Averous.)  Amsanctus 
is  placed,  both  by  the  ancients  and  modems,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  between  Trevi- 
cum  and  Acberontia.  It  waa  anciently  romarkable  for  a  temple,  built  to  Mxpbitss,  the 
deity  who  proaided  over  noiaome  and  peatilential  smella.  Virgil  deacribes  it  as  under  tbe 
mountains  va  tbe  midst  of  Italy,  and  as  abounding  with  wood,  and  with  deep  hollows, 
from  which  water  burst  up  into  the  aur,  and  fell  down  again  mth  a  loud  noise. 

833. — A  solemn  cuttoau]  Tbe  ceremony  of  going  in  solemn  procession  to  open  the 
gates  of  Janus  at  the  commencement  of  a  war  (a  custom  which  Virgil  attributes  to  the 
Latins),  was  not  instituted  till  tbe  reign  of  Numa  Pompilius/  According  to  Virgil's  repre- 
sentation, tlie  doors  of  the  temple  were  more  immediately  sacrod  to  Mars :  in  the  vesti- 
bule or  portico  was  the  statue  of  Janus,  who  thus  guarded  the  issues  of  his  temple ;  while 
in  the  interior  waa  a  statue  of  Mars,  represented  as  bound  in  chains,  as  if  unable  to  come 
forthj  onleas  his  abackles  were  removed,  and  the  doors  unbarred  by  the  previous  permis- 
sion of  Jaaus. 
Warton  translates  the  passage  thus : 


494  iENEID.    BOOK  VIL 

Two  massy  solid  gates  ha?e  ever  stood. 
For  ages  sacred  to  the  Thiacian  god. 
Old  double  Janas  goaids  the  dreadful  doors. 
Grim  War  within,  his  mighty  capUve,  roars. 

9^7. '^Scythian,  <^  Merely  general  tenns  for  eastern  eoantrieSy  which  are  ken* 

Indian 9  or  Cmore  particniarly  specified  ia  complimentary  aUtndoa  to  tbe 

Arahien  war.]  3  war  of  Augustus  with  the  Parthians.  (See  line  880.) 

8S8.— PmiAiaiif.]  PARTHIA,  or  PARTHENE,  was  origmally  an  iooonsidrrable 
coantry  to  the  east  of  Media  (see  Paithia,  mder  Pahe)  ;  but,  after  the  coBqoests  of 
ArsaceSy  who  revolted  from  the  successars  of  Alexander,  and  there  formed  a  ffrpsnie 
kingdom,  2S0  B.C.,  it  not  only  became  the  most  powerfol  empire  of  the  East,  but  the  riraJ 
of  Rome  ;  comprehending,  between  the  Caspian  and  Arabian  seas,  eighteen  kingdom. 
The  Parthians  fought  on  horseback,  and  were  particniarly  formidable,  by  their  dexterity 
in  discharging  arrows  while  they  pretended  to  fly.  Parthia  is  represented  on  ancient 
medals  as  a  female  dressed  in  the  costume  of  the  countiy,  aniied  with  a  bow  and  (|iuver. 

839. — Eagles*^  A  silver  eagle,  with  expanded  wings,  on  the  top  of  a  spear,  sometimes 
holding  a  thunderbolt  in  his  claws,  with  the  figure  of  a  small  chapel  above  it,  was  Che 
common  standard  of  the  legion,  after  the  lime  of  Marias ;  before  tlmt,  the  figures  of  iither 
animab  were  used.  Hence  aquUa  (eagle)  is  pot  for  a  legioa.  On  the  standards  were 
usually  inscribed  the  capitals  SPQR,  tlie  initials  of  temUua  ftapfdnaque  Roffwniir. 

839.]  CARRH£  (now  Kara).  .  A  town  of  Mesopotamia,  in  the  plains  of  which  the 
Romans,  63  B.C.,  were  defeated  under  the  command  of  the  triumrir  Crassus,  by  Surena, 
the  general  of  the  forces  of  Orodes,  king  of  Parthia.  The  standards  there  lost  were 
restored  to  Augustus.  Carrhas  was  remarkable  for  the  worship  of  the  god  Dzvs  Lews. 
(See  Luna,  under  the  names  of  Diana.)  He  was  represented  aa  a  young  man,  with  a 
Phrygisn  cap,  a  crescent  on  his  back,  holding  in  bis  right  hand  a  bridle^  in  his  Ml  a 
torch,  and  having  a  cock  nndei  his  feet ;  or,  with  a  spear  in  one  hand,  and  a  motintain  in 
the  other,  emblematical  of  the  moon  disappearing  behind  the  moantaina. 

846.]  SENATE.    The  senate  of  Rome  was  institiited  by  Romnlos  ta  be  the  perpetual 
council  of  the  republic.    It  conusted,  originally,  of  one  hundred  members,  dxiaen  firom 
the  patricians,  of  whom  three  were  nominated  by  each  of  the  three  tribes,  tliree  by  each  of 
the  thirty  carttf ,  and  one  added  to  tliese  ninety-nine  by  Roroulos  himself,  for  the  pmpoae 
of  presiding  over  the  senate,  and  regulating  the  affairs  of  the  city  in  his  absence.    To 
these  two  hundred  more  were  added  during  the  regal  government  at  Rome ;  bat  from  tbe 
reign  of  Tarquioins  Priscua  to  the  dictatorship  of  S]^la,  who  increased  it>  the  nmaber 
remained  the  same ;  in  the  time  of  Julias  Caesar,  and  after  his  death,  it  amounted  to 
one  thousand,  CsBsar  having  admitted  into  the  order  not  only  bis  offieera,  but  even  his 
mercenary  soldiers ;  these  were  removed  by  Angmtoa,  who  reduced  the  senate  to  mx 
bandied.    The  senaunra  were  at  first  called  jmfrea,  and,  in  the  sequel,  pofnet  eonmripti^ 
from  the  circomstance  of  Bratus  having  written  menroUed  t^gttker  with  the  old  senators, 
such  as  were  chosen  into  the  senate,  after  the  eapokion  of  Tarquin,  to  supply  the  place 
of  those  whom  that  king  had  slain.    The  senators  were  assembled  originally  by  the  kings  ; 
then  by  tlie  consuls^  by  the  military  tribunes,  and  the  tribunes  of  the  people,  tiB  the  year 
B.C.  443,  when  their  eligibility  was  determined  by  the  eenson :  they  were  at  first  chesen 
from  the  patricians  only,  but  the  plebeiana  (chiefiy  the  equites)  were  subsequently  ad- 
mitted.   The  age  of  admiasioo  into  the  senate  has  been  variously  elated  at  twen^five, 
twenty  •seven,  and  thirty-one ;  but  the  quBStoxahip  waa  the  first  civil  office  which  qoalified 
its  possessor  for  sudi  admission.    The  /lamen,  or  priest  of  Jupiter  (privileged  abore 
every  other  prieat),  and  persons  distmguished  by  military  service,  had  seats  in  the  saaate. 
At  the  end  of  every  fifth  year  {Imttrum')  the  senate  was  reviewed  by  one  of  the  censois, 
and  any  member  convicted  of  unworthy  conduct  was  ezdoded.    llie  senate  couM  not 


£NEID.     BOOK  VIL  495 

meet  hot  in  m  temple  (L  e.  a  place  coawcrated  bj  the  aogun) ;  of  Uiete  there  were 
ancieatly  three,  two -withiii  aad  one  without  the  city;  and  alterwarda  more,,  as  the 
templea  of  Jupiter  Siator,  Apollo,  Man,  Vulcan,  Tellus,  Virtue,  Faith,  Coocord,  &c. 
and  the  different  ntrur,  of  which  the  piincipal  were,  the  Curia  Hostiiia,  Julia,  Octavia, 
and  Fompeia.    Their  geneial  tim^  of  aeaaion  were  the  kalends,  nones,  and  idea  of  every 
month  ;  and  on  the  Ist  of  January  the  senate  always  met  for  the  inauguration  of  the 
new  consuls.    The  magistrate  who  was  to  preside  in  the  senate  offered  a  sacrifice  before 
be  cntersd  the  senate-liouse ;  and  the  emperor  Augustus  ordained  tliat  each  senator, 
previously  to  taking  his  seat,  should  pay  his  devotions,  with  an  offering  of  frankincense 
and  wine,  at  the  altar  of  that  god  in  whose  temple  the  senate  was  assembled.    When  the 
consuls  made  their  sppearance,  the  senators  usually  rose,  and  nothing  could  be  proposed 
against  their  will,  except  by  the  tribunes  of  the  people,  who  might  also  give  their 
negative  to  any  decree  by  the  solemn  word  rsto  (/  forbid).    The  senate  was  consulted 
upon  all  subjects  relating  to  the  state  ;  but  the  power  of  creating  magistrates,  of  passing 
laws,  and  of  determining  war  and  peace  was,  during  the  republic,  delegated  to  the  whole 
Roman  people.    The  power  of  the  senate  was  different  at  different  times ;  it  was  greatest 
tipon  the  cessstion  of  the  regal  government ;  but  the  nusnse  of  its  authority  led  to  an 
iuaorrection  of  the  people,  who  took  up  arms«  seised  on  Mons  Sacer,  and  created  tribunes 
of  their  own,  B.C.  493.    Tl^ese  officers,  by  the  introduction  of  the  eomitia  triknta,  from 
which  the  patricians  were  excluded,  and  a  variety  of  other  laws  and  regulations,  all  tending 
to  a  monopoly  of  power,  so  diminished  the  preponderance  of  the  senate,  that  although 
authority,  splendour  and  dignity  were  still  vested  in  it,  yel  power  and  majesty  properly 
belonged  to  the  people,  that  power  being  mainly  confirmed  by  the  right  of  the  tribunes 
to  the  veto*    In  weighty  affairs,  however,  tlie  people  seldom  enacted  any  thing  without 
tJie  cognisance  of  the  senate.    The  undisputed  rights  of  the  senate,  from  the  custom  of 
tbeir.ancestors,  seem  to  have  been,  the  guardianship  of  the  public  religion  ;  the  direction 
of  the  treasury ;   the  appropriation  of  the  public  money  to  provisioning  and  clothing 
the  armies  of  the  state ;   the  appointment  of  stipends  to  their  generals  and  officers ; 
the  annual  assignment  of  the  provinces  to  the  consuls  and  pnetors ;  the  nomiostion  of 
ambassadors  from  their  own  body ;  the  decreeing  of  ovations  and  triumphs  to  their  vic- 
torious generals,  and  the  title  of  king  to  any  foveign  prince  ;  the  inquiring  into  public 
crimes  or  treason ;  the  power  of  interpreting  the  laws,  so  as  to  absolve  men  from  their 
observancea  or  even  of  abrogating  them ;  and,  above  all,  the  authority  of  the  senate  was 
chiefly  conspicuous  in  times  of  civil  dissensions  or  tumult,  when  by  the  decree,  "  that  the 
consuls  should  take  care  that  the  republic  should  receive  no  harm,"  those  magistrates 
were  invested  with  arbitrary  power  of  death ;  of  raising  forces,  and  levying  war  without 
the  sanction  of  the  people. 

The  badgea  (insignia)  of  senators  were ;  1 .  the  Uitus  clavus,  or  tunica  latielavia,  i.  e. 
tunic  or  waistcoat  with  aa  oblong  broad  stripe  of  purple,  like  a  riband,  sewed  on  the  fore- 
part. It  was  broad,  to  distinguish  it  from  that  of  the  equites,  who  wore  a  narrow  one. 
2.  Black  buskins  reaching  to  the  middle  of  the  leg,  with  the  letter  C  in  silver  on  the  top 
of  the  foot.  3.  A  particular  place  at  the  public  spectacles,  called  orchestra  (a  name 
sometimes  applied  to  the  senate  itself),  next  the  stage  in  the  theatre,  and  next  the  arena 
in  the  amphitheatre.  This  was  first  granted  them  by  F.  Cornelius  Scipio  the  elder  in  his 
consulslup.  In  the  games  of  the  circus,  the  senators  sat  promiscuously  with  the  other 
citizens,  till  the  emperor  Claudius  assigned  them  peculiar  seats  there  also.  On  solemn 
festivals,  when  sacrifices  were  offered  to  Jupiter  by  the  magistrates,  the  senators  had  the 
sole  right  of  feasting  publicly  in  the  Capitol,  dressed  in  their  senatorial  robes.  (See  fur- 
ther account  of  the  senate,  in  Adams'  Raman  AnHfuities*) 
S52.^Tke  kingJ]     Latinos. 

871. — Tk*  Atinian  poufWs,^    The  people  of  Atina,  an  ancient  town  of  the  Volsci. 
872.]  ANTEMN.i).    A  city  of  tlie  Sabines,  between  Rome  and  the  Anio. 


49fi  iENEID.    BOOK  VII. 

872.]  TIBUR  (now  Tivoli).  An  ancient  town  of  the  SabinoB,  on  the  Anio,  about 
twenty  miles  from  Rome,  remarkable  for  the  magnificent  temjf»le  of  Hercules,  the  tutelar 
ddty  of  the  place,  and  for  being  the  spot  which,  on  account  of  the  pecoEar  saliibfiiy  of 
the  air»  the  Romans  anciently  selected  for  the  site  of  their  villas.  Hbur  was  so  nanied 
from  its  supposed  foonder  Tiburtus,  the  son  of  Amphiaraus,  to  whom  a  cfaapel  in  the 
temple  of  Hercules  was  consecrated.    (See  HofbcOi  b.  i.  Ode  7.) 

878. — Cnutumeritm  tcfumJ]    CnvsruMitszcM,  a  town  of  the  Sabines. 

883« — ThevfordJ]  The  watch-word.  It  was  given  in  battle  by  the  generml  to  the 
tribnnes  and  prafecti  of  the  allies  in  the  armies  of  the  Romans ;  by  them  to  the  cei- 
tarions;  and  by  the  centurions  to  the  soldiers.  The  person  who  carried  the  iesaerm 
(watch-word)  from  the  tribunes  to  the  centurions,  was  called  tesserarims. 

8S8.]  HBLIGON.  A  mountain  of  Boeotia,  sacred  to  the  Muses.  (See  Minenra*s  m- 
terriew  with  the  Muses,  Ovid's  Met.  b.  y.)  It  was  remarkable  for  a  temple  dedicated  to 
Hiose  divinities;  for  the  fountain  of  Hippocrene;  for  the  grotto  of  the  libetbrides, 
nymphs  of  the  fountain  libethra  in  Thessaly ;  for  the  tomb  of  Orpheus ;  and  for  sevctal 
fine  works  of  Grecian  sculpture. 

806.]  MEZENTIUS.  He  was  king  of  Agyllina  or  Caere,  one  of  the  twelve  towns  of 
Etmria,  at  the  time  ^neas  landed  in  Italy.  He  is  represented  by  Virgil  as  a  monster  of 
ferocity,  wantonly  murdering  many  of  his  subjects,  and  as  causing  others,  fastened  face  to 
face  to -dead  bodies,  to  expire  in  loathsomeness  and  famine.  His  subjects,  ezaapeiated  by 
his  tyranny,  expelled  him  from  the  throne.  He  and  his  son  Lausns  took  refiige  in  the 
court  of  Tumos,  whom  they  assisted  in  the  war  against  ^neas.  They  both  fell  by  the 
hand  of  the  Trojan  prince.  (See  end  of  JEti,  z.)  The  narrative  of  the  combat  in  which 
they  were  slain  is  justly  esteemed  one  of  the  most  brilliant  passages  in  the  whole  .£tt«d. 
Virgil  has  described  Laosus  as  eminent  for  beauty  of  person,  bravery,  and  filial  piety;  a 
pleasing  contrast  to  his  ferocious  parent.  The  epithet  eontemptor  divwn  was  applied  to 
Meaentins  by  Virgil,  because  he  demanded  of  his  subjects  the  first  fruits  of  their  herbs 
and  of  their  animals,  instead  of  appropriating  them  in  sacrifice  to  the  gods. 

897.]  ETRURIA,  HETRURIA,  or  TUSCIA.  This  was  a  celebrated  country  of 
Italy,  at  the  west  of  the  Tiber,  divided  into  twelve  small  states  called  Lucomines,  each 
being  gotemed  by  its  respective  lucoaion.  Their  names  were,  Vbientbs,  CLusnii,  Ps- 
RUSiNz,  CoRTONBNSES,  Abretiki,  Vbtuloni,  Volatbrrani,  Rusbllani,  VoLscrsii, 
Tarquxnii,  Falisci,  and  C;erctaki  ;  the  principal  towns  of  these  states  being  Viji  (see 
CamiUus),  Ctestvm  (see  Closium),  Pentsia,  Coryltts  (see  Corytus),  Arrelhan  (Arezio), 
Veiuhnia,  VoUtterr^e,  Ruselia,  Volsinhtm  (now  Bolsena),  Tarquinii  (Turchina),  Fderii 
(Palari),  and  C<ere  or  Agylta  (Cer-veteri) :  north  of  these,  on  either  side  of  the  Anas 
(Amo),  were,  Pisa  (Pisa),  Florentia  (Florence),  J>Mtonfl  (Piatoja),  Partus  HereuHs 
Liburni  (Leghorn),  Lwa  (Lucca),  Sena  (Sienna),  &c.  The  Etrurians  were  called  by 
the  Greeks  Tifrrheni  or  Tyrstnt,  from  a  word  signifying  towerSj  they  being  the  first  that 
fortified  their  towns  ;  and  are  supposed  to  have  been  originally  a  colony  of  MaKmians 
from  Lydia.  (See  ^n.  viii.  626.)  Virgil  terms  them  Maonidx.  (See  original,  JEn.  si. 
759.)  They  had  very  anciently  two  kings,  the  seat  of  one  being  at  Caere  or  AgylKna 
(see  Mezentius),  and  of  the  other  at  Coryturo  or  Corytus  (sec  Tarchon),  who  were 
elected  by  deputies  from  the  twelve  cities  of  the  country.  The  Etrurians  wen*  remark- 
ably addicted  to  augury,  and  to  every  species  of  superstition. 

'899.]   LAUSUS.    The  son  of  Mezentius,  killed  by  iEneas  ( JEn.  z.ll6a;  see  Me- 
sentius). 

907.]  A  VENTINUS.  A  son  of  Hercules  and  Rhea,  after  whom  Mount  Aveatinns  was 
called.  He  assisted  Tumos  in  the  Rululian  war ;  and,  in  imitation  of  bis  fiither,  was 
clothed  in  a  lion's  skin,  having  the  history  of  the  Lemsan  hydra  engraved  upon  his 
shield. 

Hercules. 


ANEID.    BOOK  VIL  4Sfr 

9U«— J  MOfifll  wmtm*"]  Rlieft. 

917.]  SPAIN.  TImb  comitiy  aaditttly  eonprehtwled  the  whok  ai  tht  p^nittmU  tt 
the  Mmth-fvesten  estienity  of  Evrope,  wbidi »  now  diwided  fot»  the  kisgdont  of  Spain 
aad  Portagml.  it  wm  aJled  Hispbbia,  feom  ii«  westBiA  ataatioa ;  Ibbbia  Bad  Cblt- 
iBBBiA,  from  .4ie  BBtioBt  of  tbo  lA«ri  snd  Crite  who  inkBbited  the  bBnlu  of  tho  Sbn ; 
and  HispANiA  (b  term  of  ancBrttin  dorivBtioA),  by  the  PbcBnidBin. 

The  SpaaiBidB  tnea  thoir  origin  from  Tnbal,  Um  bob  of  Japhet,  and  pratend  to  givo  n 

4meceflBioB  of  kingB  in  descont  from  him  down  to  Gerjon,  who  wan  tlain  by  HovBuleB. 

.  (See  GBiyon.)    The  early  hiatofy  of  Spain  is  so  obMSnred  by  fable,  thnt  netliing  antbentic 

can  be  ascertained  concerning  it  until  the  invasion  of  the  Celts  (which  probably  happened 

noon  alter  the  death  of  Geryon),  who,  incofporating  theBMolves  with  the  aboEiginal  inhn- 

bitants,  the  Iberi,  Ibnoed  one  people,  onder  the  denomination  of  Ceitiberiant. 

Spain  WBB  anciently  remarkable  for  it«  minet  of  gold  and  silver, »  cheomstanee  wlileh» 

peifaape,  gave  rise  lo  the  idea  that  Piutns  once  reigned  io  the  country.  (See  Philo.)    The 

commefdal  nndons  of  aatiqaity  appear,  fiom  a  very  eariy  period,  to  have  frequented  the 

nhoies  of  Spain,  and  to  have  establithed  cokmiet  there  for  the  pnipoBes  of  traffic.    Thns 

the  Rhodians  fbaoded  a  ei^  at  the  foot  of  the  Pyrenees ;  and  a  band  of  Gtedan  adven- 

tureis  shortly  after  settled  on  the  north-eatteni  coast.    The  Phcmirians  are  tbonght,  in 

the  ninth  century  B.C.,  to  hate  first  traded  with  this  country  for  the  predona  melalB,  and 

to  have  formed,  in  procesa  of  time,  many  poweifiil  settlements  on  the  southern  parts  of 

BsBtiea.    Their  example  was  fuliowed  by  the  Egyptians,  Lesbians,  Cariane,  MHesians, 

and  Phocisns ;  aad  Nebaehadaessar  is  even  said  by  Josephus  to  haTo  rtignBd  in  SpaHi 

during  nine  years.    It  is  probable  that  hitherto  these  nations  exercised  no  anthoiity  In  the 

interior  of  tiie  conatiy,  but  contented  tlienaelvea  with  the  small  territory  occupied  by 

tlieir  colonies  on  the  sea^coast,  leaving  the  native  inhabitsnts  (wlio,  divided  mlo  a  number 

of  petty  states,  under  their  respective  chiefs,  occupied  tlie  mora  central  parts)  in  the 

nndisturbed  enjoyment  of  their  government  and  independence,    llie  Carthaginians,  ondar 

,  Hamilcar,  the  lather  of  HanniUU,  were  the  first  that  attampted  to  aequira  tenritory  hi 

Spain  by  force  of  arms ;  led  by  that  general,  and  his  two  BBceesaom  Asdndbal  and  Han^ 

nibal,  they  made  thcmielves  masten  of  the  sonthem  and  eastern  provinoaa  aate  m  tiie 

£bro ;  but  the  progress  of  their  ooBqueats  wbb  slew,  bb  the  small  statea  into  whidi  thp 

country  was  divided,  by  singly  opposing  themadves  to  the  enemy,  pravanted  any  dedsive 

•action.    The  attack  of  Saguntom,  one  of  the  independent  cities  which  had  imploiad  the 

.  protection  of  the  Romans,  occarioaed  the  second  Pooic  war  (see  Carthage),  which,  by 

.  tnmtfening  the  dominions  of  the  CarthaginiaBB  to  Bonw,  gavis  that  rspabUo  a  fiMHing  in 

Spaia.  But  although  this  was  the  first  oomtfy  of  the  European  contiaent  whieh  nondnally 

.Bubmitted  to  the  Roman  government,  yet  such  waB<  the  valour  of  Its  i&habltaatf»  the 

strength  of  its  moantain  fastnemes,  and  the  skill  of  its  Icadera,  that  it  for  mete  than  a 

century  baffled  the  efforti  of  the  greatest  of  the  Roman  genaials,  and  was  not  completely 

snbdned  till  the  time  of  Augostos. 

The  Romans,  when  first  they  olitained  dominion  in  Spain,  divided  it  iato  two  parts, 
HiafmAa  Cflrrfof  and  UUerior,  each  of  irhich  was  governed  by  a  pretor.  Uiapania 
Ulleiior  wbb  alterwavda  subdivided  by  Augustas  into  the  provinces  of  Lositakia  and 
BiETicA  $  and  the  appellation  of  TAanAoovBirsis  applied  to  Hispania  Citarlor. 

LusiTANiA.]  This  divlsiOB  oomprehended  the  modem  kingdom  of  Portugal,  with  part 
of  Leon  and  Eatimnadnrs,  and  was  bounded  by  the  Atlantic,  and  the  rivers  Duriua  aad 
Aaas.  Tt  was  inhabited  by  the  CeUUi,  the  VectoiUM  or  FcMoBes,  and  the  barbareus  tribes 
of  the  Uuitm;  the  prmcipal  towns  of  Lnsitania  being  OlUifrpo  (Lisbon),  ArfinanliM 
(Salanumsa),  Angmti^  EmiriUi  (Meiida),  CeniM^ica  (Coiabra),  AMlaftts  (Santarem)^ 
aad  Narbm  C<SBBr<a(AleBntan);  the  extreme  sonthem  promontory  of  fjisitania  being 
called  Sacrum  Prmmni^ritm  (Cape  St.  Vincent).  Ttie  mountain  Hermlnius,  situated  In 
Cf.  Man.  t  R 


,\ 


493  i£NEID.    BOOK  VII. 

the  souUieni  part  of  the  province,  was  celebrated  -for  ite  lead  nines ;  and  tlie-u 
of  the  emronnding  district  thence  acquired  the  name  of  PiMmbariL 

Bjevica.]    This  division,  which  now  forms  the  provioces  of  Seville  and  Giannda,  if»- 
duded  the  southern  and  most  fertile  district  of  Spain.    Its  princ^ial  cities  were,  Cordmba 
(Cordova),  the  birthplace  of  the  Scnecas  and  Lncan,  ItalUa  (Seville  U  Vieja),  the  binh- 
place  of  Trajan,  Adrian,  and  the  poet  Silins  Itslicos,  Hupaits  (Seville),  CuUmh  (called 
jJao  CaiBiaUa  and  Panuutia,  founded  by  a  colony  of  PhodanB),  Tarte$tiu,  on  an  island 
of  the  same  name,  at  the  month  of  the  rirer  Tartessos  or  Baetis  (see  Pinto),  GadeB  (Cadis, 
peopled  by  a  colony  from  Tyre),  Catteia  or  Heraclea,  the  BastuHPcenif  MuHda  (Mnnda, 
where  Julius  Csesar  finally -defeated  the  sons  of  Fompey  and  Labienos),  and  MaUem  (Ma- 
laga).   The  mountains  of  Bstica  to  the  north  and  east,  were  the  chains  of  Mmritanu  and 
Orofptfda  (now  the  Sierra  Morena  and  Nevada) ;  and,  at  the  southern  extreaaity  of  the 
province,  immediately  opposite  Mount  Ahyla  (Cerita),  on  the  African  side  of  the  FrHmm 
GtdUoMum  or  Herculeum  (the  straits  of  Gibraltar),  was  MwnU  Caipe  (the  rock  ef 
Gibraltar) ;  Jmrmw  PrommUorium  (Cape  Trafalgar,  bang  on  the  Atlantic  side  of  the 
straits).    Calpe  and  Abyla  were  termed  by  the  ancients  Cebimna  HercuUs  (the  Colomns 
of  Hercules),  and  are  said  to  have  been  united,  until  rent  asunder  by  that  hero*    Tlie 
interior  parts  of  Bsstica  were  occupied  chiefly  by  the  Tttrdetemip  the  IWMi^  and  the 
BiutUani  ;  and  its  coasts  by  various  colonies  established  for  the  purposes  of  commcice. 

Tarraconbnsxb.]    This  division,  comprehending  the  northern  end  eastern  parte  of 
the  conntry,  extended  from  the  foot  of  the  Pj^renees  to  the  month  of  the  Dnrins  on  the 
west;  to  Nova  Carthago  on  the  south-east;  Salmantica,  Segovia,  Tolednm,  and  the 
BsBtican  mountains  forming  its  western  and  southern  inland  boundaries*    Tlie  CtUiheri 
were  the  prindq^  people  of  this  part  of  Spain,  the  chief  cities,  frc.  of  which  were,  TWrrses 
(Tarragona),  Burtimo  (Barcelona),  Bhoda  (Roses),  Empmria  (Amporias,  these  four,  in* 
babUed  by  the  CoM^cnt,  Laedtmi^  and  Cerekmi,  being  comprehended  in  what  is  now  the 
province  of  Catalonia),  tthe  JaeeUan,  at  the  foot  of  the  Pyrenees,  SaguMtmm  (Mnr- 
viedro,  celebrated  in  history  as  the  canse  of  the  second  Punic  war),  Vakniia  (Valencia), 
Suero  (Cullera),  and  Nova  Carikago  (Carthagena).    The  chief  cities  in  the  interior  of 
this  province  were,  Ilerda  (Lerida,  the  capital  of  the  Uergetes),  Casor  Angiuta  (Sara- 
fossa),  NumatUia  (Numantia,  famous  for  the  desperate  resistance  it  made  to  the  arms  of 
Scipio  Afiicanos),  Toletum  (Toledo),  labora  (Talavera),  Segwia  (Segovia),  Cal^gvnis 
(Calahora),  and  Pompelon  (Pampelnna,  the  capital  town  of  the  Vascones).    To  the  north 
of  the  FoscaiMS  dwelt  the  savage  tribe  of  the  Coficant  (their  chief  city  Ceaocsic,  Santilasa); 
on  the  shores  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  thence  called  Canimbrieua  OeeanuB  (Cantahrian  sea), 
Uie  CantaM,  the  last  of  the  Spanish  nations  that  submitted  to  the  B.omaas ;  soath  of 
these,  the  AttureM,  whose  capital  AUwrica  is  now  Astoiga ;  the  Ftfffc«t,  and  the  Arevati; 
C^Me  (Oporto,  which  stood  at  the  mouth  of  tlie  Durius,  having  been  the  coontxy  of  the 
CoUod,  a  people  from  whom  the  province  of  Gallida  derives  ita  modem  appellation). 

Riven  <{/',  tj^eJ]  The  principal  rivers  of  Spain  which  fell  into  the  Atlantic  were,  the 
JOMfiiif  (Dooro) ;  the  Aftiiitcs  (Minho) ;  the  TaguM  (Tajo) ;  the  Atia$  (Gnadiana) ;  and 
the  Balis,  or  Tartemita  (Guadalquiver)  ;  and  of  those  that  flow  from  west  to  east  and 
empty  themselves  into  the  Mediterranean,  the  most  considerable  were,  the  Sucro  (Xucar); 
the  Iberua  (Ebro) ;  the  RiAricahUy  and  the  Sambroca. 

The  bays  and  gulfs  on  the  coasts  of  Spain  were,  the  Sinus  Gadittmui  (bay  of  Gibraltar) ; 
the  Jlf^gnas  PotIub  (the  bay  of  Coronna) ;  the  8iuu$  CaniabriuB  (bay  of  Biscay) ;  the 
^nns  SueroneuM  (the  bay  of  Valencia) ;  the  lUieUanus  Sinus  (gulf  of  Alicant) ;  ud  the 
Vegst^MUS  Sinus  (bay  of  Carthagena). 

The  most  considerable  promontories  of  Spain  were,  Promontorhtm  Smcrum  (capo  St. 
Vincent,  which  likewise  received  the  name  of  Cvaeas,  from  its  wedge-like  shape) ;  and 
Promontor tmn  CeUicumy  Nerium,  or  Artabrum  (cape  Finisterre). 


1 


JENtiD.    BOOK  Vir.  499 

The  islands  in  the  Mediterranean  sea,  belonging  to  this  country,  ^ere  Majorca  and 
Minorca,  called  by  the  Greeks  GymnesUey  and  by  the  Romans  Bakarides ;  Pythmia 
or  Ehmus  (Ivica) ;  and  Opkiuia  (Tormentara),  famoos  for  the  serpents  with  which  it  was 
infested. 

The  ancient  Iberians  are  supposed  to  have  derived  their  religions  notions  from  Uie 
Phoenicians  and  Carthaginians,  an  idea  iwhich  is  strengthened  by  the  statement  of  some 
mythologists,  that  they  were  the  aame  as  the  Erythrsana  or  Edomitee,  of  Phoenician  race* 

The  palace  of  Night  is  generally  placed  by  the  |M)et8  at  the  extremity  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, the  Romans  figuratively  describing  Gibraltar  as  the  spot  where  the  ton  extin- 
guished his  torch. 

In  addition  to  the  description  given  of  Night,  ander  the  article  Night  (page  227.),  it 
nay  here  be  stated  that  Night,  or  Noz,  was  by  some  considered  to  be  the  daughter  of 
Coelus  and  Terra,  and  wife  of  Acheron  ;  and  was  sometimes  represented  with  bat's  oir 
other  winga,  crowned  with  poppies,  drawn  in  her  chariot  by  owls,  or  black  hones,  and 
with  two  inftats,  emblematical  of  dreams,  sleeping  in  her  aims. 

Daes  LuNus  is  sappoaed  to  have  been  worshipped  in  Iberia,  under  the  name  of 
Prarnak* 

Thu  coontry  is  represented  on  a  medal  of  tlie  reign  of  the  emperor  Adrian,  under  the 
figure  ef  a  woman,  leaning  against  a  mountain,  with  an  olive  branch  in  her  hand,  and  a 
rabbit  at  her  feet.  The  modems  have  depicted  her  with  black  hair,  wearing  a  regal 
crown,  a  robe  richly  embroidered  in  gold,  studded  with  diamonds  and  pearls,  and  a  lion 
either  at  her  side  or  feet. 

920.]  AVENTINE.  One  of  the  seven  hills  of  Rome,  so  caUed  after  AvenHnui^  the 
■on  of  Hercnles  and  Rhea.    It  was  sacred  to  Diana.    (See  Horace's  Secular  Poem.) 

MURCIA.]  The  goddess  of  idleness  among  the  Romans;  she  had  also  a  temple  at  the 
fMt  of  Mount  Avcntine,  which  was  anciently,  from  her,  called  Murcmt,  Her  statues 
were  represented  covered  with  moss.    (See  Idleness,  page  SS7.) 

920. — The  sen  rf  Jeee.]    Hercules. 

921.— Priesleis  Kkeo*']    Priestess  of  the  goddess  VesU.    (See  Uia.) 

922. — Piles.}    The  pihtm  was  a  weapon  peculiar  to  the  Roman  troops. 

929.— Horrid.]    L  e.  uncouth  ;  savage. 

910.— IVo  tmm-broihen.^    Coiaa  and  Catillas. 

9S1.]  TIBURS.      -vSons  of  Amphiaraas,  the  celebrated  soothsayer,  and  priest  of 

9S2.]  CORAS.        C  Apollo.    They  assisted  Tumos  against  £neas.    Tibuis,orTi. 

9S2.]  CATILLUS.  J  burtos,  is  considered  to  be  the  founder  of  Tibur.  (See  Tibor.) 
Vhgil,  by  comparing  Coras  and  CatUIos  to  centaurs,  merely  implies  that  they  fought  on 
horseback. 

984. — Cleiid-^oni.]  i.  e.  as  being  bom  of  Izion  and  a  cloud. 

988. — Prtmti^t/inmderJ]  According  to  Virgil,  this  was  Ceculus,  son  of  Vulcan ; 
aeoording  to  others,  Telegonos,  son  of  Ulysses  and  Circe.  CkcuIus  is  described  by  some 
as  having  been  brooght  up  among  wild  beasts,  and  constantly  surrounded  by  flames,  with- 
out being  consumed  by  them.  Others  state  that  when  be  attained  the  age  of  manhood, 
he  lived  by  plunder,  and  ultimately  built  the  town  of  Prcneste,  where  he  instituted  pub- 
lic games ;  to  this  account  they  add,  that  he  advised  the  dtixens  to  construct  another 
town,  but  that  they  disregarded  his  counsel,  in  ignorance  of  his  divine  origin ;  that  he 
therefore  invoked  the  god  of  fire,  who  enveloped  the  whole  assembly  in  flames ;  and  that 
oa  this,  the  tenified  multitude  immediately  submitted  to  the  will  of  Csculns.  In  the  war 
between  Turaus  and  JEntM  he  fought  on  the  side  of  the  former* 

Pmneste,  or  Palestrina,  was  a  dty  of  Latium,  by  some  supposed  to  have  derived  its 
name  ifom  Prasneste,  a  doKondant  of  Ulysses,  and  waa  celebrated  for  a  temple  dedicated 


$00  JLNEID.    BOOK  VIL 

to  fortune.    (See-  Fortune.)    Thia  goddees  was  more  especklly  wonlkipped  at  AbUiiib* 
a  town  of  the  Voleci.    (See  Hor.  b.  i.  Ode  ZS,  and  b.  iiL  SO.) 

PUR,  the  Latian  Jupiter,  was  the  chief  deity  of  Fneneste,  where  the  rites  of  fire  JUkd 
divination  by  lots  were  particularly  observed. 

030.]  MULCIBER.    Vnlcan. 

"  In  Aiisoniah  land 
Men  caird  him  Muldber;  and  how  he  fell 
From  heav'n  they  fabled,  thrown  by  angry  Jove 
Sheer  o*er  the  ciyatal  battlementa ;  fh>m  mom 
To  noon  he  fell,  from  noon  to  dewy  eve, 
A  8mnmer*8  day  \  and  with  the  setting  snn 
Dsopt  from  the  zenith  like  a  falling  star, 
On  Lemnoa  th'  ^gean  isle."  Par.  Lost,  b.  i.  7S9« 

044.— iS8<iHmta'«  Gabime  UauL]    The  ci^  of  Gabii  was  tacred  to  Satamia,  i  c.  J«ao« 

945.— ulaMn.]  The  A  nig  (now  Teverone),  a  river  of  Italy,  flowing  throngh  the  coob^ 
try  of  Tibur;  and  fallirig  into  the  river  Hber,  about  five  miles  north  of  Rome.  ANIENVS 
waa  the  god  of  the  river.  "  Thia  river  first  throws  itself  down  a  precipice,  and  lalla  by 
several  oaacadea  from  one  rock  to  another,  till  it  gains  the  bottom  of  a  valley,  wbcte  it 
recovers  its  temper,  a«  it  were  by  little  and  little,  and  after  many  turns  and  windaga, 
at  last  glides  peaceably  into  the  Tiber."    (See  Addiaon's  Travels.) 

946.]  HERNICUS.  A  rugged  country,  the  liabitation  of  the  Hemici,  a  people  of 
Latiura,  south-east  from  the  Volsci. 

047.]  ANAGNIA,  or  ANAGNI.    A  town  of  the  Hemici  in  Latiou. 

947.]  AMASENE,  or  AM ASENUS.    A  river  of  Utinm. 

954« — Ram  hide.]  The  people  of  ancient  Latiom  wore  shoes  of  nnwrougbt  Wtlwr, 
called  penmei  (see  the  original,  ^n.  viL  600.) }  in  this  passage  they  are  repreaeoted 
wearing  the  shoe  on  the  right  foot  oply.  Tho  shoes  of  the  Rotnana  were  chiefly  of  twa 
kinds :  the  caUei^  which  covered  the  whole  foot,  and  Were  always  worn  with  tfad  toga  out 
of  doors ;  and  the  BoUa,  alippers,  or  sandals,  which  covered  only  the  sole  of  tlie  foot.  fiMt- 
ened  by  leathern  thongs,  and  were  used  in-doors  (except  dnring  meals),  and  in  caniages. 
The  Ihoes,  or  buskins,  of  the  senators  were  black,  with  a  gold  or  silver  crescent  on  the 
top  of  the  foot ;  those  of  the  women,  of  various  colours,  and  adorned  with  embroidery,  or 
pearls }  the  soldieia  wore  shoes  (coi^w)  studded  with  nails ;  the  comedians,  alippers, 
aeeci  ;  the  tragedians,  buskins,  cotknmi ;  poor  people,  countrymen,  and  slaves,  wooden 
ahoaa,  called  s€ulpimea. 

The  Romana  wore  neither  stockings  nor  breeches,  but  wrapped  found  their  legs  baada^ 
or  rollers  of  cloth ;  women  had  ornaments  round  (heir  anclet,  called  periscelides. 

055.]  MESSAPUS.  A  son  ef  Neptune,  who,  according  to  some,  gave  the  naaae  of 
Measapia  to  a  ceoatry  of  Italy  (now  Calabria),  between  Tarentum  and  Brundosinra,  and 
who  assisted  the  Ratulians  against  £neas.    He  waa  invnlneiable  to  fire  and  sword. 

960«— FaluMiM.]  Fausot :  a  people  of  Etmria.  The  Romans  received  fr«m  then 
the  JMra/raialM,  and  soma  additions  to  their  twelve  tables. 

960^  CIMINIU&    A  Uke  near  Moont  Ciminos  (now  Viterbe),  in  Tuscany. 

96U]  F£RONIA»  A  goddess  held  in  high  veneration  tfarovgfaont  Italy }  she  derived 
her  name,  either  from  the  town  FetvuMf  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Soracte,  or  from  /en  (la 
Mug;  relief),  ahe  being  the  patroness  of  enfranchised  slaves,  who  in  her  temple  assniasd 
the  cap  which  denoted  their  free  condition ;  she  is  snppoaed  to  have  been  aomettaca  wor- 
shipped likewise  as  Juno.  The  Romana  aarigned  to  thia  goddess  the  cars  of  their  foiaats 
and  orchids.  Her  priucipal  teaaple  was  situated  at  the  foot  of  Moont  Soracte,  where  an 
amiial  sacrifice  waa  oflbred  to  her;  and  it  ia  asaerted  that  her  votarica,  when  felly  la- 


iENElD.    BOOK  VII.  501 

spired  hy  her  ittioeace,  wtlk«d  onhart  over  boniing  coalf.  Honea  mentiaia  tiie  cwtom 
of  doing  bomge  to  Feronia,  by  washing  the  hands  and  face  in  the  sacred  fonntam  whiohi 
flowed  near  her  temple*  The  worship  of  thitf  divinity  is  said  10  have  pMied  into  Italy 
from  Lacoaia.  On  some  medak  she  b  lepraseoted  crowned ;  hence  she  lias  been  also 
called  Philostbpranos. 

The  town  Feroaia,  where  fiie-wonhip  prevailedt  was  sacred  to  ApollOw 

909. — FeaeeimUm,']    Frsvi  Fbsceknia>  a  town  of  Etruria  (now  Qaleie). 

902,-^FIfiviniQn  Ismft.]    Fi^a vmtA,  or  FtAviMivit*  a  town  of  Etnttia. 

966i^ — AM$  iairet.]    The  marshy  district  near  the  Cayster. 

079.]  CLAUSUS.  AkingoftheSabin«s,whoaanstedTamttaagainfltiEiiMNfc  Vir-' 
gil  here  ascribes  the  origin  of  the  Claudian  family  to  Atta  ( Atliiia  or  Attas)  Claaaas ', 
thongh  the  progenitor  of  the  Claadian  family  is  usually  considered  to  have  been  that 
Clanaos  «ho,  in  the  fifilh  year  after  the  axpulsioli  of  the  kings,  lettled  in  Rome  from  Re- 
gillon,  a  Sabine  town. 

079.]  CUKES,  CURENSES,  or  QUIRITES;  the  iubabitMita  of  CuaEft,  a  tows  of 
thci  Sibines. 

980. — MuiUMeangJ]  The  people  of  TaaauLA  Mvtvsga,  a  town  of  Uabria.  Mutoac^- 
was  celebrated  for  ita  oliTet. 

961. — Brtiian  pom*nJ}  The  tioopa  of  Envrvu,  a  town  of  the  dahines.  near  the 
Tiller. 

989.]  VELINDBf  •    A  river  of  Italy,  which  rises  in  the  Appennines,  and  after  having  ' 
formed  the  lake  Velinos,  falls  into  the  Nar,  near  Spoletiom. 

983.--^.4mtl«nitan  h-oopt.]  lYoops  of  AMrrnaNVM.  A  town  of  Italy,  in  the  interest  of 
Tennis. 

984.]  SEVERUS.    A  mouatahi  in  the  country  of  the  Sahini. 

985.]  TETRICA,  or  TETRICUS  (now  Monte  della  Sibylla).  A  lofty  fogged  ridge 
of  the  Appennines,  in  the  country  of  the  Sabini. 

967.]  HIMELLA  (now  Aia).  A  river  of  the  Sahini,  which  Joins  the  Tiber  belew 
Cures. 

989.]  CASPERIA  (now  As|Hra).   A  town  of  the  Sahini. 

989.]  FADARIS  (now  Farfa).    A  ri? er  of  the  Sabini. 

989.]  FORULI.    A  village  of  the  Sabini. 

990.]  HORTA,  or  HORTANUM  (now  Orti).  A  town  6f  Etruria,  at  the  conBuenee  of 
the  Nar  and  Tiber. 

999.]  ALLIA.  A  river  which  joins  the  Tiber  a  little  above  Rome,  ranarltable  for  the 
defeat  of  the  Romans  by  the  Gauls,  S04  A.U.C. 

1000.]  HALESUS.  This  prince  is,  by  some,  conridered  to  be  son  of  Agamennon 
and  Clytemnestfa ;  while  others  are  of  opinion,  that  Virgil's  epithet  AgumemiiMntah  ha* 
pKes  merely  a  more  distant  relationship  to  Agamemnon ;  or,  that  he  had  been  one  of  the 
followers  of  that  monarch.  Under  the  latter  supposition,  he  may  be  identiiied  with  tho 
Haletus  who,  after  the  murder  of  Agamemnon,  settled  in  Italy,  and  sabse<|nent!y,  at  the 
head  of  the  AorUttol  and  Osd,  asatsted  Tumos  in  the  war  against  tineas,  and  foil  by  thf 
hand  of  PaUas.    (See  Haleins,  JEn.  z.  577.) 

1004.^ — MoBtk  lot/.]  The  country  about  JRfasncKS,  a  mountain  in  Campania*  near. 
Hitttammy  iamona  for  its  wum. 

1005.]  AURUNCANS.    The  Aanmet. 

1006. — Sidithuan  AortM.'l  Sidicimum,  a  town  of  Campania,  called  also  Tbam UV|  mH 
ef  the  river  liris  (now  Garigliaao). 

1007.]  VULTURNUS  (now  Vultumo).    The  chief  riter  of  Campania. 

1008.]  CALGS  (now  Calfl).   A  town  of  CampaaiSy  fomooa  for  iu  exceUcat  wittc« 


AK  iBNElD.    BOOK  VIL 

1009.]  OSCA.    The  country  of  tfa6  Otei^  an  andent  peoplo  oa  the  confi&eaof  Ladimi. 
tod  Canipania, 
1009.]  8ATICULANS.    The  inhabitantB  of  Saticula,  m^town  near  Capua* 
1011. — Leaikem  tkowgs,']    These  were  attached  to  the  weapon  for  the  purpoee  of 
drawing  it  back  after  it  bad  been  discharged. 
1014.]  (EBALUS.  '\  (Ebalua  was  a  son  of  Telon  and  of  a  daughter  of  tbe 

1015.]  SEBETHIS.  Cnver  Sebethus,  or  Sebethis.  He  reigned  hi  the  neigh- 

10 1 5.]  TELON.  L  bourhood  of  the  Samus,  among  tbe  Hirpini»  and  on  tbe 

1016.]  TELEBO  AN  CAPRI.  J  ezlremitj  of  Campania.  Telon  waa  king  of  the  Tele- 
bo»,  a  people  of  Stella,  called  also  Taphians.  Some  of  them  left  their  native  ooontiy, 
and  aettled  in  Capreae,  an  island  on  the  coast  of  Campania.  (Ebalua  oianied  the  nainid 
Batia. 

1017.^rM  ihort  10^.]    Capbba*   An  island  (now  Capri)  in  the  Tuscan  aem,  nesr 
the  promontory  of  Suirentom. 
lOU^TV  omlfUumM  yofUh.}    (Ebalua. 

lOlS.]  CAMPANIA.    One  of  the  divisions  of  Italia  Propria,  south  of  Latiiim,  of 
which  the  obief  town  was  C^oa.    (See  Camjiania,  under  Italy.) 
1010.]  SARNUS  (now  Same).    A  river  of  Picenum,  in  Italy. 
1020.]  BATULUM.    A  town  of  Campania,  whose  inhabitants  asaiftted  Tumna  agaiast 
^neas. 
lOSO.]  ABELLA,  called  also  MELIFERA  (now  Avella).    A  town  of  Campania. 
1028.]  TEUTON.    The  only  weapon,  the  use  of  which  the  troops  of  (Ebalua  had  bor^ 
rowed  ftom  the  Teutoncs,  was  the  eaMa,  a  sort  of  longer  spear. 

1026.]  UFENS.    A  prince  who  assisted  Tumua  against  .£neas,  and  was  killed  by 
Gyas  (JEia,  zii.  675.)    He  was  leader  of  the  Nursian  troops. 

1027.]  NURSIA  (now  Norcia,  or  Norsa).  A  town  of  the  Sabini,  at  the  foot  of  tbe 
Appennines. 

1028.]  £QUICULiE«  AQUICULI,  or  ^QUI.  A  people  of  Utium,  inhabiting  bodi 
sides  of  the  Anio. 

10S2.]  UMBRO.  A  general  and  priest  of  the  Marmbians,  in  the  service  of  Tumus, 
who  could  assuage  the  fury  of  seipcnts»  and  counteract  the  poisonous  effects  of  their  bite, 
by  his  songs. 

1082.]  MARRUBIANSL  Tbe  inhabitanU  of  Mabbubium  (noF  Sen  Benedetto),  a 
place  near  the  Litis,  here  designating  the  Marai  in  general. 

loss.]  ARCHIPPUS.  A  king  of  tbe  Marrubians,  who  assisted  Tumus  with  a  body  of 
Marsian  troops  under  Umbro. 

lOSOi^ — Marnam  kerbs.]  Herbs  growing  in  the  Manian  lands  or  mountains.  The 
Habsi,  who  traced  their  descent  from  Circe»  were  a  nation  of  Germany,  settled  near  the 
lake  Fucinus ;  in  the  sequel  firm  supporters  of  Rome.  They  were  a  brave  and  intrepid 
people,  but  much  addicted  to  magic  and  superstition. 

SUPERSTITION.]  The  moderns  have  represented  Superstition  as  an  old  wonan, 
with  a  acreech-owl  on  her  head,  a  crow  at  her  side,  a  book  under  her  arm,  a  wsx  taper  in 
her  hand,  and  amulets  round  her  neck,  trachig,  in  the  appearances  of  the  stars,  their  fttal 
inflnenoe. 

1041. — Tk*  Angiimm  tpsods.]  So  called  from  Anovztza,  the  sister  of  Umbro,  and« 
according  to  some,  of  Medea.  She  is  fiibled  to  have  communicated  to  the  Marsi  the  ait 
of  charming  serpents. 

1042.^FRaiif /ood.]  The  Fucinus  (now  Celano),  a  lake  among  the  Appenniae  hilli. 
near  the  grove  of  Anguitia. 

104S — Ssn  qf/am'd  Bippolytus.]    VIRBIUS,  the  son  of  Hippolytus  and  AtidB. 


J£NEID.     book:  VIL  503 


Vitl>iiif(iM  line  1064)  was  alio  a  nane  giren  to  Htpp61ytuS|  by  Diaaa>  sfler  £iciila|uiui 
bad,  at  her  Teqneat,  restoied  htm  to  life. 

liMS.]  HIPPOLYTUS.    A  ton  of  Thefleos  and  the  Amaaon  Hippoljte.    He  receiTed 
^liTine  honoora  afiter  deatli.    (See  Phwjbra,  and  Ovid's  Met  h.  xr.) 

1045. — Egerian  gnvet^l  These  gioTes  were  so  named  after  the  nymph  EGERIA  (see 
.M'lima),  whom  the  Romans  wonhipped  as  a  divinity.  They  were  sitoaled  near  the  Pwta 
CapOM  at  Rome.  Some  affirm  tliat  she  was  so  afflicted  at  the  death  of  Noma,  that  the 
fpoda  metamorphosed  her  into  the  fonntain  to  which  her  name  is  assigned  in  the  neigh- 
boarhood  of  that  entrance  to  the  city ;  others,  that  being  no  longer  able  to  bear  her  usual 
readence,  she  retired  to  the  Aiician  grove.    (See  line  1066,  and  Ovid's  Met  b.  xv«) 

1045.]  ARICIA.    An  Athenian  princess,  niece  to  JEgeoB,  whom,  according  to  Virgil^ 
Hippolytns  married  after  he  had  been  restored  to  life  (see  line  1057.)  by  JEscqlapias. 
Hippolytns  built  a  city  in  Italy  (now  Bicda),  to  which  he  gave  her  name* 
1048.]  VIRBIUS.    Son  of  Hippolytns.    (See  line  1043.) 
1050,'^Stepdame.li    Phssdra. 
1054.— J[iM/A«r's.]    Phaedra's. 
1054.~tfaail<r.]    Hippolytns. 

10S7^.Saenitgfian  herbs.]  SALU8 :  Health  (the  HYGEIA  of  the  Greeks]  was  an 
allegorical  divinity  who  had  several  temples  at  Rome.  She  is  represented  as  a  yoong, 
ficah-colonred  nymph,  holding  a  cock  on  her  right  hand,  and  in  her  left  a  stick,  ronnd 
which  is  wonnd  a  serpent ;  as  before  an  altar,  above  which  a  serpent  rises  in  order  to 
Uke  flomethiog  from  a  patera  which  she  presents  to  it ;  or  as  crowned  (on  medals)  with 
medicinal  herbs.  Sometimes  Health  is  perMnified  by  a  yoong  man  winged^  with  a  ser- 
pent twisted  ronnd  his  arm. 

1061.— Foimdfr.]    JSscnlapios. 
1069.]  TRIVIA.    Diana. 
1064.]  VIRBIUS.    Hippolytns.    (See  line  1041.) 

1066. — TnMs  tetrnple  and  htr  wootL]  In  a  grove  in  the  neighbonrhood  of  Aiiciat 
Tbesens  erected  a  temple  to  Plana,  where  he  established  the  same  rites  as  were  obeerfed 
in  her  honour  at  Taorica.  The  officiating  prieat  was  alwaya  to  be  a  fogitive,  the  murderer 
of  his  predecessor.  He,  therefore,  who  fulfilled  this  duty,  was  invariably  armed  with  a 
•word  as  a  defence  against  any  one  who  should  aspire  to  replace  him.  The  feast  of 
Diana  Aiidna,  which  took  place  on  the  15th  of  August,  wss  observed  by  lighting  a 
number  of  torches,  and  by  crowning  with  flowera  the  best  dogs  of  the  chase. 

The  Aridan  forest  was  fiequently  called  Nemorensis,  or  Nemoralis  Sylva.    Horses 
were  excluded  from  it,  in  consequence  of  their  having  been  partially  instrumental  to  the 
destruction  of  Hippolytns.    (See  Phasdra.) 
1068.— Jtfirasters  qf  ikeJUod.']    Sea-caltes. 

1077.]  10.  Sometimes  called  PHonoiriSy  from  her  brother  Phfitmun  ;  and  iKAcnrs, 
firom  her  father :  was  a  daughter  of  the  liver  Inachus,  according  to  Ovid  ;  of  Inachus, 
kfaig  of  Argos,  and  Ismene,  daughter  of  Asopus,  according  to  others ;  and  of  Triopas, 
another  king  of  Argos,  according  to  Pansanias.  Jupiter  became  enamoured  of  this  prin- 
QBSS,  and  to  elude  the  snsi^cioB  of  Jntf^  transfonned  her  into  a  heifer  (see  Ovid's  Met 
b.  L);  the  goddess  detected  the  frauds  and  deputed  the  hundred-eyed  Argus  to  watch 
ber.  Jupiter  despatched  Mercury  to  destroy  Argus,  and  thus  restored  lo  to  liberty. 
The  irritated  goddess  on  this  sent  6ne  of  the  Furies,  or  according  to  some*  a  gad-ily,  to 
torment  her.  The  persecuted  lo  wandered  over  the  greater  part  of  the  world,  and  at 
length  stopped  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile.  Here  she  prevailed  on  Jupiter  to  deliver  her 
from  the  unceasing  torment  of  Juno's  inseei^  by  restoring  her  to  her  pristine  form.  She 
was  mother  of  Epaphos,  the  reputed  fimmder  of  Memphis.    By  some  she  is  said  to  have 


504  XStlD.    BOOK  VII. 

•liliteqvMCly  BMUtied  TelegoHut.  king  of  Egypt*  Mid  by  otfacfi,  Osofit ;  and  fraa  Am  auk! 

neat  and  btunanity  with  which  abe  treirted  her  subjected  lo  have  noeivad  dhriaa 

after  death,  aader  the  naoe  of  Isii.    The  oonliulon  of  tha  naiMS  lo  and  lala  is 

to  have  ariten  ^m  the  worahip  of  Iris  basing  been  bioeght  firon  Egypt  into  Gioocd  by 

Iflachas,  die  father  of  lo.    Tnniaa  claimed  hie  dcacent  from  the  fiuniiy  of  fnarhun,  king 

of  Argoa  (aee  line  ftSM.) ;  hence  the  propriety  of  bit  baring  the  atovy  of  lo  onczavod  on 

fas  shield* 

10T9. — Her  keeperJ}  Argua.  Thia  prfaica  was  anppeacd  by  the  Egyptiana  to  ha  the 
bMher  of  Osiris,  king  of  Egypt,  who,  on  hia  departmo  far  the  conqneat  of  Indin»  Ml  the 
regency  of  his  dominions  to  his  queen  bit,  appointmg  Argna  to  be  her  miniater»  Mmujuiy 

•  her  ootrasellor,  and  Hercnles  commander  of  her  tioopa* 

•  The  fhble  of  the  bandied  eyes  ef  Argus  is  explained  by  suppodng  that  ^>pellntaam  to 
have  been  metapborically  applied  to  a  boadiod  ofBoen,  whom  he  distribated  in  tbm  prin- 
cipal towns  of  Egypt,  and  from  whom  he  obtaiaed  correct  information  of  all  that  pa  aw  nil 
within  their  respective  districts.  While  Argus  continued  faithful  to  tids  tmnt  the 
Egyptians  enjoyed  in  tranquiility  the  advantages  of  an  eqoitable  govemmaBt ;  but  the 
abaence  of  Osiris,  and  the  departure  of  Hercules  on  an  expedition  into  the  intorior  of 

'Africa,  insplrfed  and  encouraged  in  him  the  ambitious  project  of  making  bimaetfBiaaier  of 

'  the  throne.    He  comm^eed  his  revolt  by  confining  Isia  in  a  tower,  and  then  c— aed  bim- 
self  to  be  ptodaimed  king  by  bis  partisans  in  every  dty  throoghoot  the  kingdoaa.    Her- 

'  cury,  however,  who  had  hitherto  been  despised  by  Argas  as  a  prince  enclnaiveiy  aibsorbod 
in  scientific  parsnits,  raised  a  party  against  him,  and  assembled  an  army,  at  the  iKad  ef 

"which  he  defeated  and  slew  the  usurper* 

Argus,  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  Greeks,  is  conaidesed  to  be  the  aoa  of  Alerter ; 
to  hare  liad  a  hundred  eyes,  fifty  of  which  were  alwaya  open,  while  tba  leat  wen  doaed 
in  aleep ;  others  aaserting  that  only  two  wens  ever  abut  at  a  time  (  to  have  been  catonatcd 
by  Juno  with  the  ofiice  of  watching  lo  (see  lo)  |  and  to  have  liad  hia  head  cut  afiT  by 

•  "Mercury ,  who,  to  fadtitate  the  escape  of  his  charge,  had  Jailed  him  to  aleep  by  tba  aoimd 
of  his  flute ;  the  eyes  of  Argus  beiag  afterwards  placed  in  the  tail  of  a  p^wnirfc  (see 
Orid*8  Met.  b.  ii.) ;  or,  as  some  say,  himself  metamorphosed  into  that  bird  by  Juno. 
Others  refste  that  lo,  priestess  of  Juno,  being  belored  by  Jointer  Apis,  king  of  Argos, 
his  wife  Niobe  {also  called  Juno),  jealous  of  his  attachment  to  her,  placed  her  ondsr  the 
care  of  a  relation  who  was  remarkable  for  bis  vigilance. 

1081. — Her  eire.']    Inaclios,  god  of  the  river  Inacbos.    (See  Inachns.) 

1065.< — Argwee."]    In  reference  to  the  Grecian  origin  of  Tnraua,  Danae  having  iicen 
said  (see  Danae,  and  AEn.  vii.  574.)  to  have  founded  the  city  of  Ardea. 

1085. — iStcanton  bands.^    According  to  ancient  history,  a  StoiUan  colony  aaans,  in  a 
very  remote  period,  to  have  settled  on  the  banks  of  the  Tiber. 

'     1087.]  8ACRANA.    The  eoontiy  of  the  Awrani,  a  people  of  Ijrflom';  ao  naaMl,  it 
'  b  said,  because  they  were  descended  from  one  of  the  priests  of  Cybaie. 

1088« — LabieaneJ]    The  people  of  Laoiovm  (now  Colonna),  a  town  of  Italy,  betira«i 
GabH  and  Tuscnhim. 

1089.— IVamidatt  streams.]    In  the  neighbouvbeod  of  te  iVtraucwi. 

1090.^ — HotyforesUJ]    i.  e.  Feronian  groves. 

1091 . — Ciree^e  AilCt.]    Ciaciit,  a  small  town,  the  abode  of  Circa,  in  the  aopth  of  La- 
tiam.    (See  JEmn,  and  Circe.) 

1092.]  UFENS  (now  AulSente).    A  river  of  Laiinro,  wbidi  inns  into  the  Tuscaa  sea 
near  Termdna. 

109S.]  FOMPTINA.   The  Pontiha,  or  Pomtina  Lacus,  was  a  maisb  in  lbs  oouatry 
of  the  Volsd,  through  which  the  great  Appian  road  passed. 


vENEID.    BOOK  VII.  505 

1004. — Fobdmif.]  The  VoUei,  a  people  of  Latiam,  who  were  formidable  enemiet  to 
Rome  m  the  time  of  the  repabUc,  and  whose  chief  dtiee  were,  Antiitm,  Circeii,  Anxur, 
Corioli,  Tregelle,  and  Arpinam. 

lOfM.]  CAMILLA.  Qaeeo  of  the  Volici.  She  was  daoghter  of  Metahua.  Her 
father,  who  reigned  at  PriTemam,  hanng  by  his  tyranny  rendered  himself  odioos  to  his 
eabjeclSy  was  by  them  expelled  from  his  dominions,  and  forced  to  seek  shelter  from  their 
fary  in  solitary  woods.  Here  he  bred  up  the  infant  Camilla,  the  sole  companion  of  his 
flight ;  and  having  dedicated  her  to  the  service  of  Diana,  he  instmcted  her  in  the  ase  of 
the  bow  and  arrow,  the  faTourite  weapons  of  her  protecting  goddess,  and  accustomed  her 
to  the  practice  of  martial  and  sylTsn  exercises.  She  was  so  remarkable  for  her  swiftness, 
that  she  is  described  by  the  poets  as  flying  over  com  without  bending  the  stalks,  and 
ekamaung  over  the  surface  of  the  waves  without  wetting  her  feel.  Attended  by  a  train 
of  warriors,  she  led  the  Volscians  to  battle  against  £neas,  and  distinguished  herself  by 
opposing  the  advance  of  a  body  of  Trojans  and  Arcadians,  who  were  approachini^  to 
besiege  Laurentnm*  Many  of  their  bravest  chiefs  fell  by  her  hand ;  but  die  was  at 
length  herself  killed  (iEn.  zi.  1175.)  by  a  soldier  of  the  name  of  Amns,  who,  froa  a 
place  of  concealment,  aimed  a  javelin  at  her.  Diana,  however,  who  had  foreseen  this 
fatal  eventy  had  coolmissioiied  Opu,  one  of  her  nymphs,  to  revenge  the  death  of  her 
votaress ;  and  Aruns  was  slain  in  his  flight  from  the  cmnbat  by  the  anrows  of  the  goddess. 

Ta«o  has  applied  this  story  of  Camilla  to  Cloriiida*    (See  b.  zii*  stansa  90,  flee.) 

VOLUTINA.]  This  was  a  goddess  among  the  Romans,  who  presided  over  com  in 
the  ear. 

RUANA*]     )  These  were  also  goddesses  who  pndded  ovte  harvest  and  hosbandry 

RUNCINA.]  >  among  the  Romans. 

lllSir-Ifdaii  futiwr.]  The  Lycians  seem  to  have  been  remarkable  for  their  great 
dezteiity  in  die  liidnicatioii  of  quivers. 


CL  Man.  >  S 


iE  N  E  I  D. 


BOOK  VIII. 


IS.]  VENULUS.  One  of  the  Latin  eldcn  sent  into  Magna  Gnecia  to  reqaest  tbe  aid 
of  Diomed. 

14.]  AUSONIA.    Italy  in  general. 

AC^Faiher  of  tke  Roman  flood,']  TIBERINUS  ;  the  god  Tiber.  He  was  eon  of 
Capetus,  king  of  Alba,  and  havmg  been  drowned  in  the  Albola,  the  Romans  a88ig:nc<i 
his  name  to  the  river. 

He  it  represented  under  the  figure  of  an  aged  man,  with  an  asnxe  mantle,  crowned 
either  with  flowers  and  froiti,  laurel,  or  leeds ;  holding  a  cornucopia,  and  leaning  in  a 
recumbent  posture  against  a  wolf,  near  which  are  Romulus  and  Remus  as  infants  ;  aOBie- 
times  he  has  an  oar,  emblematical  of  his  protection  of  navigation  and  commerce. 

65. — A  roffoi  foim.]    Alba  Longa. 

69*]  EVANDER.  An  Arcadian  prince,  the  son  of  Mercury  and  Carmenta ;  &ther 
of  Pallas  ;  and  one  of  the  two  considerable  allies  (see  Tarchon)  assigned  by  Vir|^  to 
JEneas  in  his  war  against  Tumus.  Being  compelled,  by  the  accidental  murder  of  bis 
father,  to  quit  the  Peloponnesus,  he  conducted  a  colony  of  Arcadians  into  Italy y  and 
established  himself  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mount  ATentine  some  years  prior  to  the 
arrival  of  J^neas  in  that  country.  It  is  affirmed  that  he  introduced  the  worship  of  the 
Greek  divinities,  as  well  as  the  science  of  agriculture,  and  the  use  of  letters,  into  Italy ; 
some  mythologists  even  suppose  that  he  was  the  same  with  Saturn.  Hercules,  in  passing 
through  his  dominions,  on  his  return  from  Spain,  was  hospitably  received  by  Evander.  On 
discovering  that  Hercules  was  the  son  of  Jupiter,  snd  tliat  his  exploits  corresponded  with 
the  greatness  of  his  birth,  Evander  determined  to  be  the  first  to  pay  him  divine  honours, 
and  for  that  purpose  raised  an  altar  to  him,  and  sacrificed  a  bull  on  it  in  his  presence. 
This  sacrifice  was  afterwards  annually  observed  on  Mount  Aventine.  (See  this  book,  line 
S55.)  Evander  was  the  first  also  that  erected  a  temple  on  Mount  Palatine.  It  was 
dedicated  to  the  goddess  Ceres. 

72.]  PALLANTEUM,  or  PALATIUM.  A  town  of  Italy,  built  by  Evander  on  the 
Mount  which  was  thence  called  Palatine.  It  derived  its  name  either  from  Pallas,  one 
of  the  ancestors  of  Evander ;  or  from  Pallanteum,  a  town  of  Arcadia. 

FEVER.]  This  was  a  divinity  worshipped  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans;  by  the 
former  as  a  male,  and  by  the  latter  as  a  female  lying  on  a  lion,  out  of  whose  mouth  pro- 
ceeds a  vapour,  the  ancient  naturalists  considering  the  lion  to  be  subject  to  fever.  At 
Rome,  three  temples,  of  which  one  was  on  the  Palatin^e  hill,  were  dedicated  to  her. 

7S.]  PALLAS.  Son  of  Lycaon,  according  to  some ;  one  of  the  ancestors  of  Evander, 
after  whom  the  Arcadian  town  Pallanteum  was  called. 

87.]  TIBER.    The  god  of  the  river  Tiber.    (See  line  46  of  this  book.) 

146.]  PALLAS.  This  prince  was,  according  to  some  authors,  the  son  of  Hercules 
and  DymsB,  the  daughter  of  Evander.  Virgil  makes  him  the  son  of  Evander.  He  fol* 
lowed  ^neas  to  the  war  against  Tumus,  by  whose  hand  he  fell,  after  having  distinguished 
himself  by  his  valour.    The  belt  which  Tumns  tore  from  the  body  of  Pallas,  and  wore  as 


iENEID.    BOOK  VIII.  507 

'^  tiophy  of  hia  Tictofy,  wu  the  isuBfidiate  cause  of  hit  own  death  i  for,  being  vanquiaheA 
by  iBneas  in  tingle  combat,  be  had  almost  penoaded  the  Yictor  to  ^pare  bis  h£d,  when 
tb^  sight  of  Pallas'  belt  rekindled  the  wrath  of  £neas,  and  be  indignantly  sacrificed 
Titmns  in  revenge  for  the  death  of  his  friend.  Pallas  is  deicribed  as  a  giant  of  enonnoas 
statme  ;  it  is  pretended  that  his  remains  were  discoTered  near  Rome,  in  the  reign  of  the 
«mperor  Henry  III. :  but  the  language  and  style  in  which  the  epitaph  is  written ;  the 
account  of  the  lamp  which,  after  having  bamt  2900  yean,  was  then  only  cxtingoished  in 
consequence  of  its  having  been  accidentally  perforated ;  the  immense  wound  which  wss 
observed  on  the  breast ;  the  height  of  the  body  so  miracnlonaly  preserved,  exceeding  by  a 
bead  that  of  the  wall  against  which  it  was  placed-*are  &bles,  recorded  indeed  in 
monastic  legends,  but  only  worthy  of  the  age  of  ignorance  in  which  they  were  invented.  * 

105. — Jam'd  hia  hand*']  Tadtos  states  that  it  was  the  custom  of  princes,  when  they 
would  strike  a  league,  to  join  their  right  hands.  The  hand  was  the  symbol  of  power  and 
strength  smong  the  Egyptians  and  Grecians,  and  was  by  Nuroa  Pompilius  consecrated  as 
the  emblem  of  faith.  Two  hands  joined,  holding  a  caducens  between  two  comocopie, 
was  emblematical  either  of  the  inseparability  of  abundance  from  concord,  or  of  the  latter 
being  the  fruit  of  a  negociation  ;  the  band  carried  to  the  head,  implied  protection  re- 
quested  or  obtained ;  the  hand  shut,  logic ;  and  open,  eloquence. 

SECURITY.]  This  was  personified  by  the  sncients  as  a  female  holding  a  crown ;  or, 
leaning  with  one  hand  on  a  spear  or  a  dob,  and  with  the  other  on  a  column  or  a  monu- 
ment :  and  by  the  modems,  as  resting  agaiuBt  a  column,  in  the  act  of  sleeping,  witli  a 
spear  in  her  hand  ;  a  door  plated  with  iron  serving  as  a  protection  to  her. 

160.— Pc«efA<  irmrftes.]    Olive. 

17S. — Brother  kkHgaJ]    Agamemnon  and  Menelaus. 

176.— ApoUo't  voice.]    Through  the  lips  of  the  sibyl.    (See  X,n.  vi.  132.) 

180. — jFVom  one  common  aouree*] 

Atlas. 

Elbctra.  Mai  a. 

Dardanus.  Mercury. 

^NEAS.  EvaNDBR. 

187. — Th'  Arcadian  tide.]  The  Arcadians,  as  a  people  of  Greece,  wera  enemies  to 
the  Trojans. 

210. — Hie  sttfrr.]    Hesione,  who  had  married  Telamon.    (See  Telamon,  page  88.) 

222.]  PHENEUS.    A  city  of  Arcadia. 

224. — Gnosiion  bow.]  The  Cretans  were  remarkable  for  archery,  and  for  the  manu- 
factory of  bows. 

233. — iiiiiiiriil/edsl.]    The  fsast  in  honour  of  Hercules.    (See  Evander,  line  60.) 

The  YEAR.]  The  ancients  personified  the  year  by  a  roan  in  a  car,  which  moved  on 
rapidly,  but  without  the  least  noise,  ss  emblematical  of  the  imperceptible  march  of  time. 

The  new  year  was  designated  by  a  great  nail,  which  a  figure  was  affixing  to  a  temple. 
This  nail  was,  in  fact,  so  fixed  in  the  very  earliest  ages  of  Rome  by  the  pr^tor,  at  the 
commencement  of  the  new  year. 

248.]  CHANCE.  This  is  personified  by  a  youAg  man  who,  with  his  eyes  blinded,  ia 
diawiDg  tidLets  from  an  urn,  while  from  his  drapery  are  falling  promiscuonsly,  jewels, 
crowns,  chains,  flowers,  thorns,  &c. 

251.— it  god.]    Hercules. 

268.]  CACUS.  A  robber,  son  of  Vulcan,  sometimes  represented  as  half  man  and 
half  satyr,  of  gigantic  statore ;  and  at  others,  with  a  human  body,  and  the  head  of  an 
ammal  vomiting  flames.  His  cave  was  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Aventine,  and  at  its  entrance 
were  sospended  human  bones  and  bleeding  heads.    Hercules,  after  the  defeat  of  Geryon, 


508  ^NEID.    BOOK  VIII. 

conducted  his  catUe  to  the  iliores  of  tli©  Tiber,  and  Imving  fidleii  aalMp  wbil*  Itey  mm* 
gnunng,  Cacue  avilled  himtelf  of  tlie  oppartonity  to  steal  eight  of  the  aidiii^a.  Ttal 
their  track  might  not  betray  the  theft,  the  robber  draped  them  bacfcwaxda  bj  tlw  tml 
into  hiB  cave ;  but  the  circumstance  waa  subeeqaently  detected  by  the  lowbga  «C  the 
aaimals ;  Hercules  immediately  flew  to  the  cave,  which  was  clofied  by  a  stopendoiM  lock, 
secured  with  iron  chains  fabxicated  by  Vulcan ;  and  having  remoyed  the  barrier,  he 
penetrated  iu  recesses  amidst  ▼olnmes  of  flames  and  smohe,  strangled  the  moiwlar*  and 
liberated  his  beasts. 

Ovid  describes  Hercules  as  killing  Cacus  with  his  dub, 

200.— PoleafSf.]  PALLOR  was  personified  by  the  Romans ;  and  Saliaa  piir^ap 
called  Piittorian,  were  dedicated  to  his  service.  Tullos  Ho»tilius  raised  a  temple  to  this 
divinity,  and  dogs  and  sheep  were  sacrificed  on  his  altan.  Tbia  king  also  raised  altan  to 
the  goddess  Factor.    (See  Fear,  page  171.) 

m.]  P0TIT1U8.        J  ^see  Priest..  ^En.  vi.  1104.) 

S58. — PhuuittH  hmue.]  ' 

864.— Ovr  conmum  god,]  Hercules ;  now  commoii  to  Trojans  and  Arcadiaiia,  w4o 
h^  been  just  united  by  the  rites  of  hospitality. 

»7r.]  SALII.    The  priests  of  Mare.    (See  Salu,  under  Priests,  JEn.  vi.  1104.) 

SBi^r^Serpenta  atrangkd,]    (See  also  Fawkes'  Theocritus,  Idyl,  xxiv.) 

386.]  This  line  alludes  to  the  conquest  of  Hercules  over  Eurytua,  king  of  (Echalra^ 
and  Laomedon,  king  of  Troy. 

39 1 The  bulL]    The  wild  bull  of  Crete. 

392.— iJoartff^  terror  qf  the  wood.]  The  Nemasan  lion.  (See  also  Fawkes*  Theocri. 
tus,  Idyl.  XXV.) 

893.— Triple  porter  qf  the  Stygtan  eeai,']    The  dog  Cerberus. 

898.]  TYPHCEUS,  or  TYPHON.  (See  Typhon,  page  122.)  This  encounter  beCwcea 
Hercules  and  Typhoeus  might  probably  have  taken  place  in  the  battle  of  the  gods  with  the 
gianU.   (See  fable  of  Typhon,  in  Lord  Bacon's  Fatlee  of  the  Aneiente.) 

398.— n'  unnumbered  make.]    Hydra.    (See  Hydra,  page  116.) 

399.]  LERNA  (now  Molini).  The  lake  near  Argos,  where  Hercules  slew  the  famooa 
Hydra,  and  into  which  the  Panaides  are  fabled  to  have  thrown  the  heads  of  their  mur- 
dered husbands. 

403.]  DAY.  This  divinity,  according  to  Hesiod,  was,  with  Ether,  the  offspiing  of 
Erebus  and  Nox  ;  and,  according  to  Cicero,  Ether  and  Day  were  the  pareoU  of  Ccelns, 
and  of  one  of  the  Jupiten  which  he  enumerates. 

The  ancients  distinguished  particular  days  as  eminently  fortunate,  or  otherwise  :  the 
superstition  originated  with  the  Egyptians  j  it  was  adopted  by  the  Greeka  (a  catalogue  of 
whose  fortunate  and  unfortunate  days  is  handed  down  by  Hesiod,  in  his.  poem  entitled 
Worke  and  Day§) ;  and  especially  adhered  to  by  the  Ronuns,  who  considered  the  day 
succeeding  the  calends,  the  nones,  and  the  ides,  the  fourth  day  of  the  same,  and  the 
nones  and  ides  themselves,  as  among  the  roost  inauspicious  ;  indeed,  there  was  scarcely 
a  day  to  which,  either  from  public  or  private  circumstances,  some  fatality  was  tot 
attached. 

Numbers.]  As  part  of  this  ridiculous  superstition,  numbers  were  either  aaspicioas  or 
otherwise :  of  the  former  character  wpre  the  nomben  1,  3,  4, 6,  6,  7,  8,  and  10 ;  of  the 
latter,  2,  and  9 ;  all  commencing  with  those  figures,  and  especiajHy  the  number  81,  as 
being  the  multiplication  of  9  by  itself. 

MONTHS.]  The  months,  of  whom  MEN  or  LUNUS  waus  the  tutetery  deity,  were 
thus  personified  by  the  ancients : — 

January,  sacred  to  Janus  and  to  Juno,  is  represented  with  wings  (aa  are  all  Ae 
months),  with  two  faces,  the  one  old  and  the  other  young,  with  a  white  roba  and  fines  $ 
the  sign  Aquarius  surrounded  by  pieces  of  ice ;  a  child  warming  itseU  by  a  vase  filled 


ANEID.    BOOK  VIII.  509 

^kli  boning  cetls,  a  wolf  being  in  the  bade  gronnd :  aometiniet  he  ie  penonified  by  m 
voiuni],  who  11  burning  incenae  in  honour  of  Jenns  and  the  leree  on  an  aHar,  near  which 
Is  a  cook, 

FsBRV^nT,  aacied  to  Ncptnne,  it  represented  under  the  figure  of  a  woman  clothed  in 
blue,  having  between  her  hands  a  water-fowl ;  an  uin»  from  whieb  water  flows  in  abnn- 
dancse,  on  her  head,  and  a  heron  and  fiah  (Pisces)  at  her  feet* 

Margb,  bo  called  from  Mars,  and  sacred  to  Mmervay  is  represented  as  a  man  clothed 
in  a  wolf's  skin,  haTing  near  him  a  goat,  a  chirping  swallow,  and  a  vase  loll  of  milk :  or 
with  a  fierce  countenance,  a  hefanet,  and  a  daik-colouTed  mantle ;  a  ram  (i^ries)  decorated 
with  a  garland,  and  a  labouring  oz,  symbolical  of  the  sun  and  of  seed-time,  being  near  him. 

April,  sacred  to  Venus,  is  represented  as  a  young  man  crowned  with  myrtle,  dancing 
to  the  sound  of  instruments,  having  near  him  a  pcrfoming-pan,  and  holding  a  torch,  from 
both  of  which  incense  is  exhaled  ^  or  as  crowned  with  myrtle,  and  clothed  in  green, 
holding  the  sign  Taurus  decorated  with  flowers,  with  a  dairy  in  the  back  ground. 

May,  sacred  to  ApoUo,  is  represented  as  a  middle-aged  man,  clothed  in  an  ample  robe 
witk  full  sleevea,  having  in  one  hand  a  basket  of  flowers,  and  with  the  otlier  hohling  a 
flower  to  his  nose :  or  in  a  green  robe,  with  a  garland  of  flowers,  a  verdant  bongh  in  oae 
hand,  and,  in  the  other,  the  aign  Gemini  covered  with  rosea.  Somefimea  a  peacock  is 
near  him. 

J  una,  sacred  to  Mercury,  is  represented  without  clothing,  pointing  to  a  sna-disJ, 
holding  a  boming-torch,  and  having  behind  him  a  sickle ;  or  clothed  in  yellow-green, 
and  crowned  with  unripe  ears  of  corn,  the  aign  Cancer  being  perceptible. 

July,  sacied  to  Jupiter,  is  represented  by  a  sun-humt  num  without  clothing,  with  ted 
hair,  in  which  are  intermmgled  stalks  and  ears  of  com,  and  with  a  basket  of  molheiries : 
or,  dressed  in  yellow,  and  crowned  with  ears  of  com,  the  sign  Leo,  a  basket  of  firnits,  and 
a  mower  being  seen  neat  him. 

August,  sacred  to  Cerea,  is  represented  alao  without  clothing,  drinkiag  oil  of  an 
inmiense  cop,  snd  holding  a  fsn  made  of  peacock's  fsathers :  or,  with  a  flame-cohMiied 
robe,  a  crown  of  damaak  roses,  jasasine,  &c.  a  dog  being  placed  near  him,  to  denote  the 
influence  of  the  dog-star,  and  the  sign  Virgo. 

SaPTEMBBn,  sacted  to  Vulcan,  is  represented  with  a  mantle  over  his  shoaldeis,  holding 
a  lisard,  and  having  near  him  tuba  and  implements  of  vintage :  or,  clothed  in  purple* 
crowned  w^th  vine,  holding  in  one  hand  the  sign  libra,  and  in  the  other  a  cornucopia  full 
of  gnpea  and  other  fruita,  a  child  treading  gmpes,  and  a  vine  arbour  being  near 
him. 

OcTOBsn,  sacred  to  Mara,  is  represented  as  a  hunter  with  a  hare  at  his  leetf  hiids  above 
his  head,  and  a  sort  of  tub  near  him :  or,  clothed  ia  fleab-eolour,  snd  crowned  with  oak 
leaves,  a  plough,  and  the  agn  Scorpio  being  near  hun. 

NovBMBBR,  sacred  to  Diana,  is  represented  as  a  man,  with  the  ayrnbob  of  the  priests  of 
Isis,  because  it  was  en  the  calenda  of  November  that  the  feaats  of  tliia  goddess  were  cele- 
brated ;  dressed  in  linen,  the  head  bald  or  shaved,  leaning  against  an  altar,  upon  which  ia  a 
kid'a  bead,  and  holding  a  sistrum :  or,  clothed  in  a  robe  of  sombre  colour,  crowned  wiib  a 
branch  of  olive,  leaning  with  one  band  on  the  sign  Sagittarius,  and  having  in  the  other  a 
cornucopia  fuU  of  roots. 

DiCBMBsn,  sacrad  to  Vesta,  ia  repreaented  by  a  sbve  playing  at  dice,  holding  a 
bumiag  torch,  in  alhiaion  to  the  celebration  of  the  Saturnalia :  or,  by  a  man  clothed  in 
black,  wearing  the  cap  of  liberty,  holding  the  aign  Capricomusv  having  at  hie  feet  truffles, 
and,  around  him»  children  playing  at  cacda. 

416b-w j^Mmder  qf  ike  Roman  loto'rs.]  Pallanleum  being  built  on  the  future  aite  of 
Rome. 

41fl.]  FAUJNS.    Rural  deities,  descended  frons  Fauaua  (see  f  annus).    The  Fauna  are 


510  iENEID.    BOOK  VIII. 

aometimei  repreiented  ander  m  human  fonn^  but  more  freqaently  with  the  honu  lad  legs 
of  a  goat,  like  the  tatyra,  from  whom,  however,  they  are  by  aooie  diatiiigntBbed.  as  "heamg 
friendly  to  agricaltora,  sociable,  and  gentle  toirards  mankind ;  and  as  delighting  in  nml 
scenes  and  Tineyaids,  their  Toices  being  often  heard  in  the  recesses  of  the  forest. 

As  the  Faunos  of  the  Greeks  is  supposed  to  be  tlie  Pan  of  the  Romans,  the  Faans  afe 
often  also  considered  as  corresponding  with  the  satyrs  of  that  nation,  who  are  TCfOPemmied 
as  the  offspring  of  Mercury  and  the  nymph  Yphtime,  or  of  Bacchus  and  the  naiad  Nicea. 
The  Fauns  ranked  as  denurgods ;  but  were  yet  supposed  to  die  after  a  rery  lon^  life. 
They  are  frequently  confounded  with  the  syltan  deities,  who  derived  their  ocigin  from 
Sylvanus  (see  Sylvanus),  son  of  Fsunus,  and  are  even,  by  some  my  thologists,  classed  vrhfa 
the  Tifyrt,  Mitnadei,  Thymdes,  I^caetus,  Siieni,  and  Letuty  priests,  though  under  dif- 
ferent names,  of  the  same  order  as  the  Corybantes  or  Cabiri.  The  Fauns  are  siNiietiBies 
called  FicARzi  and  Capripboes  :  Gr.  goaUfoeted* 

The  pine  and  wild  olive  were  sacred  to  them. 

481^— Piracy.]  PLENTY  was  an  allegorical  female  dtvhiity,  whiek, according  to  Ovid, 
followed  Satam  when  he  was  dethroned  by  Jupiter.  She  is  variously  represented  s  as  a 
rosy-coloured  nymph  with  a  garland  of  flowers,  a  green  gown  embroidered  in  gold,  hold* 
ing  in  the  right  hand  a  cornucopia,  and  in  the  left  a  wheat-sheaf ;  with  two  comncopia* ; 
standing  with  her  hands  extended  over  baskets  of  fruit ;  holding  two  ears  of  com  with  her 
right  hand  \  with  her  right  foot  upon  a  globe,  and  holding  an  inverted  cornucopia,  fram 
which  issue  gold  and  silf  er  coins ;  with  a  garland  of  flowers,  a  wheat-sheaf,  a  bushel  oo 
her  head  or  at  her  feet,  in  which  are  ears  of  com  and  a  poppy ;  with  a  purve  in  the  right, 
and  a  cornucopia  in  the  left  hand  ;  with  a  ship  near  her,  &c.  Abundance  is  sometimes 
symbolised  on  medals  by  a  caducous  placed  in  the  midst  of  ears  of  com. 

There  was  an  mferior  goddess  of  this  class  worshipped  at  Rome  under  the  naoie  of 
Am  NONA,  who  presided  only  over  a  part  of  the  year.  She  was  represented  with  com  ia 
her  hand,  and  the  prow  of  a  vessel  near  her. 

432.— Golden  luties.]    (See  Georg^c  i.  191 ;  and  Ovid,  Met.  i.  118.) 

483. — A  more  degetCratt  tmd  diseoUmr*d  agi*']  A  poetical  allusion  to  the  designatiatt 
of  ages  by  different  metals. 

434.-*iLiNirtce.]  \  AVABICE  is  personified  by  a  thin,  wretched-looking  old  woman, 
either  counting  her  money,  or  grasping  a  purse  in  her  bands ;  her  emblems  being  a 
famished  wolf  or  a  viper. 

484. — Rage»'\  LYSSA.  This  goddess,  sometimes  described  as  a  fourth  Fuiy  (see  Furies, 
II.  iii.  861.)  is  represented  as  the  daughter  of  Night,  with  serpents  around  her  head  and  a 
goad  in  her  hand. 

437.]  TIBRIS,  TIBER,,  or  TIBERINUS.    The  god. 

489.]  ALBULA.    The  ancient  name  of  Tiber. 
.  444. — MQthernymph.']    Carmenta. 

446.^ — Cannsatel.]  The  porta  CarmentaUB  at  Rome ;  so  called  after  the  prophetess 
Carmenta. 

447* — An  ^Uar.']  The  Cwrmtenkdia,  in  honour  of  Carmenta,  the  mother  of  Evander, 
were  observed  on  the  eleventh  and  fifteenth  of  January,  and  were  among  the  stated  fes- 
tivals at  Rome. 

448.}  CARMENTA.  A  celebrated  prophetess  of  Arcadia,  called  also  Tboaa  Sacbk]>os. 
She  was  the  wife  of  Mercury,  and  the  mother  of  Evander,  whom  she  accompanied  into  Italy. 
Her  original  name  i»  said  to  haye  been  Nicostrate,  but  that  she  received  that  of  Carmenta 
from  the  practice  she  introduced  of  delivering  oracles  ui  Terse.  Some  writers  consider 
her  to  be  the  Themis  of  the  Greeks.  The  Romans  placed  her  among  their  JDtt  iNd^ef, 
and  appear  to  have  held  her  in  great  Teneration.  A  temple  was  dedicated  to  her  at 
Rome,  and  an  altar  erected  to  her  honour  near  the  porta  Cmrmtntalii  ;  and  her  festival 


iENEID.     BOOK  Vlir.  511 

(Conmiitaiia)  wu  annoaUy  celelnrated  on  the  eleTenth  and  fifteenth  of  Jannary.  Thii 
fefitival  was  institnted  by  the  Roman  inatroni,  to  commemorate  their  reconciliation  with 
their  huBbanda  (which  they  ascribe  to  the  inflaenoe  of  this  goddess)  after  a  qaanel  which 
arose  between  them»  respecting  a  law  passed  by  the  senate  prohibiting  to  females  the  use 
of  chariots.  Carmenta  was  tbonght  to  preside  over  the  birth  of  children,  and  to  predict 
their  future  destiny.  She  is  represented  as  a  young  woman,  with  flowing  hair,  crowned 
with  bean  leaves,  and  holding  a  lute,  emblematical  of  her  prophetic  character.  The  wife 
of  Evander  was  also  named  Carmenta. 

454.]  PAN.  The  worship  of  this  divinity  originated  in  Egypt,  where  he  was  adored 
with  the  greatest  solemnity  at  Mendes.  He  was  also  held  in  such  general  veneration, 
that  a  town  called  ChemmU,  or  PanopQli*,  was  built  to  his  honour  in  the  Thebais,  and 
e^ery  temple  in  the  country  contained  a  statue  of  the  god.  His  representation,  with  the 
horns  and  legs  of  a  goat,  is  ascribed  to  his  having  assumed  the  form  of  that  animal  at  the 
time  the  gods  fled  into  Egypt  from  the  wrath  of  the  giants,  when  he  advised  them,  in 
order  to  elude  their  persecutors,  to  adopt  different  transformations,  and  gave  them  the 
example,  by  taking  upon  himself  the  form  of  a  goat.  The  gods,  as  a  reward  for  tMs 
ingenious  and  successful  stratagem,  placed  him  in  the  heavens. 

The  Pan  of  the  Greeks  was  the  god  of  shepherds  and  huntamen.  His  birth  is  variously 
ascribed  to  Jupiter  and  the  nymph  Thymbiis,  or  CEneis;  to  Hybris;  or  to  Callisto,  the 
daughter  of  Lycaon ;  to  Caelus  and  Terra;  to  Mercury  and  Penelope;  or  to  the  Air 
and  a  Nereid.  Arcadia,  where  he  delivered  oracles  on  Mount  Lycaus,  was  eipedallj 
sacred  to  him ;  and  in  its  woods  and  most  rugged  mountains  he  chiefly  made  his  habi- 
tation. His  festivals,  in  which  honey  and  goats'  milk  were  offered  to  him,  were  called  by 
the  Greeks  Lycaa^  either  from  their  being  celebrated  on  Mount  Lycaui,  or  firom  a  Greek 
word  signifying  icw(^.  They  were  introduced  into  Italy  hy  Evander,  and  oheerved  at 
Rome,  under  the  name  of  lupercidia  (see  Loperei,  under  Priests,  JEau  vi.  1104.),  a  name 
probably  derived  from  iapits  (a  wolf),  because  Pan  was  supposed  to  keep  the  wolves  from 
the  sheep.  Pan,  who  is  often  confounded  with  Paunus  and  Sylvanus,  is  represented  as 
pardcularly  hideous,  with  the  horns  and  legs  of  a  goat,  and  holding  a  crook  and  the  flute 
with  seven  reeds,  termed  from  his  being  the  supposed  inventor  of  it.  Pan's  pipe.  (See 
Sjrinz,  below.)  The  horns  of  the  goat  are  supposed  to  have  denoted  the  rays  of  the  son  ; 
the  ruddiness  of  his  complezioa,  the  Ivightneas  of  the  heavens ;  tlie  star  on  his  hreast,  the 
firmament;  and  his  hairy  legs  and  feet,  the  woods  and  plants.  The  pine  tree  was  sacred 
to  Pan.  As  Pan  usually  kept  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighbouring  country  in  a  state  of 
alarm,  that  kind  of  terror  which  sometimes  seises  individuals,  and  even  whole  commu- 
nities,  without  any  ostensible  cause,  has  derived  from  him  the  term  of  panic  fear.  The 
nymphs  Echo  (see  Echo,  helow)  Alexirhoe,  and  Eupheme,  mother  of  Crocus,  or  Crotus 
(who  was  placed  in  heaven  under  the  name  of  the  constellation  Sagittarius),  were  among 
the  wives  of  Pan.  (See  frible  of  Pan  in  Lord  Bacon's  Fabkt  of  the  AnciinU.) 

ECHO.]  One  of  the  attendant  nymphs  of  Juno,  the  daughter  of  Air  and  Earth,  who 
was  ccmdemned  by  tlie  goddess  never  to  speak,  except  in  answer  to  a  question,  as  a 
punishment  for  having  presumed  to  divert  her  attention  from  the  intrigues  of  Jopiter  by 
the  relation  of  long  histories.  According  to  some,  she  fell  a  prey  to  gri^f)  in  consequence 
of  the  indifference  of  Narcissus  (see  Narcissus ;  Ovid's  Met.  h.  iii. ;  and  story  of,  in  Lord 
Bacon's  Fables  qf  the  Ancienia) :  according  to  others,  she  was  the  wife  of  Pan,  and 
mother  of  lambe  and  Irynge ;  the  former,  who  was  in  the  service  of  MetaniFa,  queen  of 
Celeus,  king  of  Eleusis,  is  described  as  having  had  the  power  of  alleviating  the  sorrows  of 
Ceres  for  the  loss  of  Proserpine  by  her  entertaining  stories ;  and  the  latter,  as  having  sup- 
plied Medea  with  the  philters  hy  which  she  gained  the  affection  of  Jason. 

SYRINX.]    An  Arcadian  nymph,  one  of  the  most  frivoorite  companions  of  D' 
daughter  of  the  Ladon,  who,  when  pursued  by  Pto  to  the  banks  of  this  river,  comi 


512  iENEID.    BOOK  VUL 

hendf  to  lier  sister  nymphs  for  protection.  The  god,  undeterred  by  her  reustaoce,  stiQ 
attempted  to  dasp  her ;  but,  instead  of  a  nymph,  he  embraced  nothing  bat  leeds,  the 
repetition  of  hia  ugha  by  the  winds,  soggesting  to  him  the  idea  of  adapting  some  of  the 
reeds  to  the  Ibnn  of  the  pipe,  to  which  he  applied  the  name  of  his  beloved  nymph.  (See 
Ond'a  Met.  b.  i.) 

The  following  are  among  the  most  common  of  the  names  of  Pan : — 

AcassTiB,  the  PaUand* 

Arcadxus  Deus,  the  Arcadian  god, 

Caoocnamos,  Gr.  baand^-Ugged. 

Capricornus,  Lat.  from  his  having  tranaformed  himself  into  ^  goat  when  be  fled 
firom  the  wrath  of  the  giants  into  Egypt. 

Caprxpeobs,  Lat.  goai-footed' 

EoocBROS,  Gr.  having  the  bona  of  a  goai.  (See  Capricomus.) 

Lycjkus,  finom  Moont  LyatuSy  in  Arcadia,  where  festivals,  called  LffC€hi,  were  oel«- 
bcaled  in  his  hononr.  Their  institation  is  ascribed  to  Lycaon  (see  Lycaon,  line  464.},  who 
is  also  said  to  have  raised  altars  to  Jupiter  LyctfMS  on  the  same  moimt. 

Lyterius,  Gr.  his  name  at  Trceiene,  in  conaequence  of  hie  having  relUved  the  town 
from  a  famine  by  which  it  was  desolated. 

Mbnalius,  from  hia  favourite  residence  on  Mount  Mendbu,  in  Arcadia. 

Si  HO  IS,  from  Sinoe,  the  Arcadian  nymph,  who  nursed  him ',  his  name  at  Mega- 
lopolis. 

Teg  BUS,  from  his  worship  at  Tegaa^  in  Arcadia, 
464.-»TA«  roflile.]    Monot  Avbntinb.    Lupereal  waa  the  place  at  the  foot  of  the 
mount,  sacred  to  Fan,  where  the  LupercaUa  were  yearly  celebrsted. 

Lgeaon,  king  of  Areadia-I  The  original  institotion  of  the  LuptreaUa,  as  well  as  the 
erection  of  a  temple  to  Jupiter  Lycsos,  are  ascribed  to  this  king,  who  is  identified  also 
by  some  with  Jupiter  himself;  the  terms  Lycaon,  Lycus,  Lueoa,  Lyoorcua,  Lycophroo, 
&C.,  aa  before  mentioued  under  Lycnrgua  (page  19S.),  being  all  epithete  of  the  sun,  or 
the  supreme  god. 

Aa  the  king  of  Arcadia,  Lycaon  is  described  to  be  the  son  of  Pelaagus,  or  of  Titan  and 
Tana;  father  of  the  beautiful  Callisto,  mistress  of  Jupiter;  and  contemporary  with  Ce- 
cropa ;  originally  a  very  enlightened  and  benevolent  prince,  but  subsequently  so  {eiodous 
as  to  sacrifice  upon  the  altar  which  he  had  raised  to  Jupiter  Lycspus  (see  Lycseus,  under 
the  names  of  Jupiter  and  Pan),  in  the  town  of  Lyoosura,  built  by  him  on  Mount  Lyccos, 
all  the  strangers  who  paased  through  his  dominions ;  this  cruelty  being  supposed  to  have 
given  rise  to  the  fable  of  his  having  been  metamorphosed  into  a  wolf.  The  fid>le  ia  thus 
related :  Jupiter  viuted  him,  and  while,  during  his  sleep,  he  served  as  an  object  of  savsge 
speculation  to  Lycaon,  it  occurred  to  the  latter  to  ascertain  whether  he  wen  a  god,  by 
placing  before  him  at  supper  the  limbs  of  an  immolated  gueat ;  Jupiter  discovered  the 
atrocity,  and  thereupon  consumed  the  palace  by  fire,  and  changed  Lycaon  into  a  wolf. 

Others  impute  the  serving  op  human  fieah  before  Jupiter  to  the  ekildren  of  Lycam, 
who  thua  attempted  to  aacertain  the  nature  of  a  constant  visitor  at  the  court  of  their 
fisther,  repfcsented  by  him  as  a  divinity,  §ot  the  purpose  of  giving  sanctity  to  laws  which 
they  jointly  framed,  and  add  that  Jupiter  destroyed  the  authors  of  this  crime  by  his  than- 
den,  and  that  Lycaon,  in  memorial  of  the  catastrophe,  institated  the  Lnpercalxa. 
This  king  ia  often  distroguished  from  the  father  of  Callisto. 

466. — Argw^  deaih,']  This  Argus,  or  Aeoilbtus,  waa  entertained  by  Evander  lo 
Italy,  and  repaid  his  hospitality  by  conspiring  against  his  life.  The  attendante  of  Evander 
discovered  his  design,  and  put  him  to  death ;  but  the  benevolent  monarch,  in  defbience 
to  the  lawa  of  hospitality,  honoured  him  with  funeral  ceremonies,  and  erected  a  tomb  to 
hia  memory  in  the  city,  called  after  him  Argiletem. 


JENEID.    BOOK  VIII.  513 

iO>7,r—TtrpeUm  rodt*']  Tarpiivs,  Siturhivs,  or  Capitolikus  Mons.  Thii  bill  tt 
Hone  derived  iu  oano  from  Tarpeia,  the  dmighter  of  Tarpeins,  thd  g;of  emofr  of '  th« 
citadel. 

Tarpeia  agreed  to  open  the  gates  of  the  citadel  to  the  Sahinea,  upon  oendition  that  they 
"woold  give  her  what  they  wore  on  their  left  anna*  meaning  their  gold  brftceletB.  TaduHf 
the  king  of  the  Sahines,  acceded  to  the  propoaitton ;  but,  as  he  entered  the  gmies,  ha 
puniahed  her  treachery  hy  throw bg  his  shield  aa  well  as  his  bracelet  opon  her,  which 
example  was  imitated  by  his  followers.  Tarpeia  was  crashed  by  the  weight  of  the  shields* 
There  were  two  eapUoUumM  at  Rome ;  the  former  of  these  was  boilt  by  Tarqninias 
Priflcos,  near  the  place  where  the  Baiberini  palace  now  stands,  and  was  called  CapiMhnn 
VHum;  the  latter  by  the  aecond  Tarqam,  on  the  hilLwhich  was  thence  called  the  Csidto- 
line  hill. 

465.— 6%trU.]    i£gU. 

400.]  SATURNIA.    A  town  built  by  Saturn  on  the  Tarpeian  mount. 

409.]  JANICULUM.    A  citadel  built  by  Janua  on  the  ilfoRS  JtmumXaris. 

470. — The  fimndir'a  name,^  Saturn,  tlie  founder  of  Satomia,  and  Janos,  of  jani- 
colum. 

47%,^Tke  groMu/.]    The  Forum. 

5Q6»^8hieUU»']  i.  e.  of  Achilles  and  Memnon. 

050. — The  forging  povV.]    Vulcan. 

OOl^Jii  {f2e.]  HIERA,  called  also  TH£RESIA  (now  Volcano),  one  of  the  seven 
Lipari  or  ^olian  islands,  which  were  sacred  to  Vulcan.  (See  iEolia,Od.  t.1.)  That 
god  was  supposed  to  hare  his  workshop  in  this  island,  and  a  subtenranean  commnnication 
to  ciist  between  the  Liparean  volcanoes  and  Mount  ^tna. 

659.]  LIPARE,  or  LIPARA.  The  chief  of  the  lipari  islands,  north  of  Sicily.  (See 
.Solia.)  It  is  by  some  said  to  have  been  originally  called  MtiigunU,  from  a  danghter  of 
Vcnos. 

555.]  (See  the  notes  on  Od.  is.  110.) 

565.— Dtfres.]    Thunderbolts. 

507. — Tkref.]  "  The  poetical  mgredients  for  the  thunderbolts  were  fear,  wrtth,  and 
terror.  The  word  im  is  supposed  to  have  some  relation  to  the  epithets  fr(/lcliinii  and 
truukum^  so  often  applied  to  ftUmen  by  the  poets,  and  so  very  well  agreeing  with  the 
pepresentattons  of  it  in  most  antiques."    Spenee's  PclpMti$,  Dial.  vi.  p.  55. 

677 ^-"Gorgim'M  kead.}    Medusa's. 

"  That  inaky-headed  Gorgon  shield. 
That  wise  Minerva  wore,  unoonquer'd  virgin,  ' 

Wherewith  she  freez'd  her  foes  to  congeal'd  stone." 

Hfttton's  Ce^M ,  Ihie  447. 

507. — lAnmkm  godJ]    Volcan. 

508« — JEoWm  forge."]    Vulcan^s  forge  in  the  island  of  Hiera. 

699.— 'ilfomiag.]  MORNING  is  personified  by  a  young  man  winged,  hovering  in  the 
air,  with  a  star  upon  his  head,  a  swallow  fluttaing  near  him,  and  pouring  drops  of  water, 
emblematictl  of  the  dew,  lh>m  a  vase. 

090« — The  Tuicant.']    The  ancient  Tuaei,  the  inhabitants  of  Etroria. 

OSO. — Lifdkm  race.]  The  ancient  Tuscans  are  supposed  to  have  been  derived  from  a 
Lydiaa  colony. 

0S7.]  CJEKE.  >  The  aeat  of  the  kingdom  of  Mexentios  (see  Meaentiat),  one  of 

028.]  AGYLLINA.  >  tlie  twelve  ancient  cities  of  Etroria,  now  Cer«teteri«  (See 
Etmria.) 

004.]  TARCHON.    A  powerftil  ally  of  iEneas.    He  was  one  of  the  two  king*  thtt 
CU  Mm.  0  T 


SU  £NEID«    BOOK  VIII. 


leigned  ctwm  tbe  Etniiaiif  (fee  Etnsia) ;  «nd  his  »UUnce  with  iEneae  U  BOppQaed  to  b« 
pointed  oot  by  VirgU.    (Sop  origiiuJ,  iEn.  iii  170.) 

688.^GMe«f.]    ^neas. 

604. — IAghim$tg  Jlath.}    Which  wm  conndered  as  a  fayouvable  omen. 
.  095.— lyrrAeiie  frimpefo.]    Trumpets  are  aaid  to  have  been  invented  by  the  Tascaas** 
(See  TVmnpets.) 

711. — StfffioM  cAmnt.]  Whatever  was  dipped  in  tbe  Styx  was  snppoaed  to  be  invul- 
nerable. 

729. — TyrrhemJ]    Etnucan. 

746.]  HERILUS.  A  king  of  Praeneste,  non  of  the  nymph  Feronia.  He  opposed  iIm 
coming  of  Evander  into  Italy,  and  was,  with  his  followers,  wbose  shields  wsfo  bamt^  niaia 
by  that  monarch.  He  bad  three  lives,  so  that  he  coald  not  be  conquered  ontil  tbiice 
killed. 

796.]  SILVANUS,  or  SYLVANUS.    A  roral  deity  among  tbe  Ronmas,  who  ple- 
aded over  flocks,  forests,  and  gardens.  (See  Horace's  Epodes,  Ode  2.)    Some  consider 
him  to  be  the  son  of  Satam ;  others  of  Fssous ;  and  he  is  oilen  confounded  with  FamBoa, 
Psn,  and  Ptas  Fidiu$',  the  god  wbo  presided  over  oaths  and  contracts,  and  by  whom  tbs 
Romans  swore ;  the  same,  according  to  some,  as  Sancus.   (See  Sancus,  nnder  the  names 
of  Jove  and  Hercules.)    Sylvanus  is  sometimes  represented  under  a  human  fbnm  and 
sometimes  under  that  of  a  fson  or  satyr.    As  a  man,  he  is  clothed  m  a  mstic  ganaeat ; 
has  a  rude  crown  of  leaves,  of  pine  cones,  of  fennel,  or  of  lilies,  on  his  head ;  holds  a 
pruning-knife,  and  is  attended  by  a  dog :  trees  are  placed  near  him,  to  denote  his  brag 
the  god  of  forests.    Under  the  semblance  of  Pan  or  a  faun,  he  is  crowned  with  irjr^  and 
bears  in  bis  left  hand  a  branch  of  flr  or  of  cypress,  the  letter  being  the  tree  into  which, 
according  to  iable,  his  favourite  youth  Cypariasus  had  been  transfiirmed.    Sylvanus  is  also 
represented  as  tbe  god  Tsrminvs  ;  and  in  that  character  appears  without  anas,  and  with 
only  the  head  and  the  upper  part  of  the  body,  the  remainder  terminating  in  a  pillar^  of 
which  the  sise  diminishes  towards  its  base.    Sylvanus  was  particulsriy  held  saoed  ia 
Italy,  in  which  country  his  principal  temples  were  at  Rome,  in  the  gardens  on  Moaat 
Aventine,  and  in  the  valley  of  Mount  Viminal ;  and  on  the  tea-sliore,  whence  his  name 
hUtoralii*    Milk  and  pigs  were  sacrificed  to  him ;  and  his  altars  were  decorated  with 
branches  of  cypress  or  of  fir.  Sylvanus  was  also  called  Dendrophorb,  <res>Ararar.  Ac> 
cording  to  some,  every  estate  had  three  gods  under  the  name  of  Sylvanus ;  via.  Sj^nmua 
iMum,  the  household  deity  ;  SyltMtnus  Pan,  or  Fmanu,  the  deity  of  the  shepherds  and 
herds ;  and  Sylvanua  Mar$,  the  deity  of  husbandmen,  to  whom  prayers  were  addieased 
when  blessings  were  implored  in  the  fields.    (See  Terminus,  page  298.) 

836. — Martial  tariHi,"]    Romulus  and  Remus. 

841.]  GAMES.  The  Csasaofaa.  They  were  games  dedicated  to  the  god  Conous,  or 
Neptune,  and  were  first  established  by  Romulus.  (See  Romulus.)  These  games  were 
called  Circensian  (Ladi  Ctrceaset),  firom.the  Ctrcas,  in  which  they  were  observed. 

The  CtrcBf  Maxmag,  which  lay  between  the  Palatine  and  Aventine  hills,  was  origiaally 
built  by  Tarquinius  Friscus,  but  was  subsequently  considerably  improved  and  fwMHshfi^ ; 
it  was  of  an  oval  form,  about  2180  feet  long,  and  600  hroad,  with  rows  of  seats  (callsd 
fori  or  spedacafa)  m  elevated  succession,  of  which  the  lowest  were  of  stone  and  the  faigfasft 
of  wood,  placea  being  thereon  especially  allotted  to  each  carta,  to  the  aenatoia,  and  to  the 
egatfes.  It  is  said  by  some  to  have  contained  150,000,  by  Pliny  250*000,  and  by  .aon 
modem  anthors  280,000  persons.  It  was  surrounded  by  Julius  Csesar  with  a  ditch  cr 
canal,  a  mile  in  extent,  and  with  porticos  three  stories  high.  At  one  end  were  icvtnl 
openings,  from  which  tbe  horses  and  chariots  started,  called  corceres,  before  whjdi  slOdd 
two  small  statues  of  Mercury  (Henaali),  holding  a  chain  or  rope  to  keep  ia  the  horlMj 


ANEID.    BOOK  VIII.  515 

Mimeliiiimv  wMte  line  or  a  cross  funow  filled  with  clialk,  served  Co  indicate  eitlier  tjhe 
spot  whence  the  hones  were  to  start,  or  the  end  of  the  oonrte.  There  were  also  at  tfaia 
put  of  the  drees,  which  was  in  the  fonn  of  a  seimeircle,  three  hakooies  or  open  gaUeziefp 
su»d  in  the  middle  of  the  beilding  (extending  nearly  the  whole  length  of  it)  was  a  hrick 
waB,  about  twelve  feet  hroad  and  four  high,  called  iftna,  at  the  extremities  of  which  were 
three  colnmns  or  pyramids  on  one  hase,  called  meUi  or  gosls,  round  which  the  horses  and 
chaiiets  turned,  and  in  the  middle  of  which  the  emperor  Augustus  erected  an  obelisk 
bronght  ftom  Egypt,  132  feet  high ;  and  at  a  sntall  distance,  another  of  the  hei^t  of  88 
feet.  Near  the  mcfa,  whence  the  horses  set  off,  were  seven  other  pillars,  either  of  la 
oval  form,  or  having  the  figure  of  an  eviisi  or  egg,  in  honour  of  Castor  and  Pollux,  or  of  a 
dolphin,  in  honour  of  Neptune,  on  their  top,  which  were  severally  taken  down  at  the 
cwmpMon  of  erery  rounfl ;  the  charioteers  uiually  running  seven  times  round  the  coonv. 
Before  the  commencement  of  the  games  the  images  of  the  gods  were  condncted  in  pro- 
cession either  on  csniages,  in  frames,  or  on  men's  shoulders,  accompanied  by  a  numerous 
train  of  attendants,  who  were  followed  by  the  combatants,  dsncers,  musicians,  &c*,  sacred 
rites  being  performed  by  the  consuls  and  priests  at  the  termination  of  the  ceremony.  The 
epeetades  (ipeHaetUa)  exhibited  in  the  Circns  Maximus  were  chiefly  the  following  :— 

I*  Chariot  and  horse  races,  in  which  the  victor  was  crowned  with  palm,  and  received 
es  a  prise  a  considerable  sum  of  money. 

9.  Contests  of  agility  and  strength,  of  which  there  were  five  kinds :  running ;  lei^» 
hkg  3  boxing  (the  boxers  covering  their  bands  with  a  glove  called  ceslas  (see  Cestus,  JEn. 
▼•  4T0*)>  ^  which  was  sewed  lead  or  iron) ;  wrestling ;  and  throwing  the  dtaciis,  or 
qnoit;  these  games,  for  which  the  combatants  (aUdeta)  were  previously  trained  i|^  a  place 
of  exerdse,  called  Palagtra,  or  Cffnauuhuu,  being  coUecdvely  called  Peniafhbim*  jThe 
athletic  games  among  the  Greeks  were  called  tseXosfic,  because  the  victors,  dzawa 
by  white  horses,  and  wearing  crowns,  either  of  olive,  of  laurel,  of  parsley,  or  of  pine 
(their  distinguishing  mszks  in  the  Olympic,  the  Pythian,  the  Nenusan,  and  the  Isthmian), 
were  conducted  with  great  pomp  into  their  respective  cities,  which  they  entered  through  a 
breach  made  in  the  walls  for  that  purpose.] 

8.  XiiidiiS  Trt^a  (see  Ludus  Troja,  page  487.) 

4.  FeMifte,  or  the  fighthig  of  wild  beasts  with  one  another,  or  with  ,men  called  iss* 
tjorti  f  the  latter  being  either  aialefactoia  compelled  to  the  service,  lerocioas,  er  venal 


8.  The  representation  of  a  battle,  and  of  an  encampment,  or  siege. 
8.  The  representation  of  a  naval  engagement,  which  was  subsequently  pexfonned  in 
other  places. 

858.]  METIUS.  SUFFETIUS  METIUS  :  he  was  a  dictator  of  Alba  at  the  period  of 
the  wsrs  between  the  Romans  and  Albans,  in  the  reign  of  Tulhis  Hostilins.  After  victory 
had  been  decided  in  favour  of  the  Romans,  Metius  joined  ToUus  against  the  Veii  and  Fi- 
denates ;  but  on  the  commencement  of  the  battle,  he  abandoned  his  post,  and  retired  to  an 
eminence,  having  concerted  with  the  Veisns  that,  in  the  event  of  their  success,  he  should 
pursue  the  retreating  enemy.  The  Romans  were  victorious  ;  and  the  king,  enragedat  this 
perfidy,  caused  Metius  to  be  torn  to  pieces  by  horses. 

867.]  PORSENNA.  The  king  of  Etmria  who  besieged  Rome,  with  a  view  of  rein- 
statfaig  Tarqnin ;  but  the  extraordinary  bravery  and  intrepidity  of  Cloelia,  of  Horatias 
Codes,  and  of  Mutios  ScsBvola,  induced  him  to  raise  the  siege,  and  whoUy  to  abandon  the 
cause  of  the  esiled  king.    (See  Tarquinius  Superbos,  and  Clutium.) 

VITULA.  In  the  progress  of  the  war  subsequently  carried  on  against  the  Tuscans  by 
Camillas  (see  Camillns),  the  Romans,  after  some  memorable  victory  obtained  over  the 
enemy,  raised  all&is  to  a  divmity ,  whom  they  denominated  VITULA,  the  goddess  of  Css- 
tivals  and  njoieiagt,  and  to  whom  they  oiaiedy  ia  sacrifice,  the  firoits  of  the  earth. 


516  .£NEID.    BOOK  VIII. 

864.]  COpUSS.  H0RATIU8  COCLES,  a  dnoBoduA  oC  on*  of  tW 
bmtiNfm  wbo  wen  opppaed  to  the  CwiaiiL  This  cdafanted  RimaB  fio^j 
Imid  of  a  bridge  egainst  the  wiiole  beseging  aimy  of  Ponenna,  while  Hcwnlaii  aad 
Lugiitf,  bit  compamoBay  wefe  catting  off,  behind  hini»  the  coiiaanimthiM  wiib  €be  etba 
iboae.  When  the  bridge  wai  completely  deetiojed.  Codes*  thoogh  eevciely  wriiiB^w!  aad 
ppprawed  hj  the  weight  oC  hie  armour,  leaped  into  the  Tiher,  and  ewam  acroaa  wU 

8«L]  CLCELIA.  One  of  the  fenude  hostages  ghren  to  Poneana,  at  the  tnacof  dv 
riega  of  Bmuu  She  eecaped  from  her  imprisonment,  and,  legaidleM  of  a  ■Iwwi.i  cf 
darts,  intrepidly  iwam  acroM  the  Tiber  to  Rome.  Though  the  senate  lewardcd  Aie  act 
of  penonal  coorage  hj  erecting  a  statoe  to  her  honour,  they  yet  ezpmeed  their  diaapfro- 
bation  of  her  breach  of  iaith,  by  tending  her  hack  to  Ponenna.  This  prince*  mawilliag  u 
be  lurpMied  in  honoondile  condoct,  set  her  at  liber^,  and  pemjtled  her,  on  her  letoia  to 
Bome,  to  eelect  aa  companions  any  of  her  captive  countrywomen.  Ckalia  cboee  thoK 
whose  tender  age  was  the  least  able  to  hear  the  honron  of  captivity. 

801 Roek.]    Tarpeian. 

S6Z.]  MANUUS.  The  consul  Mabcus  Manlxus  :  he  was  suniaaiei^  CArrroLi3?xi 
in  eonsequeace  of  his  having  defended  the  Capitol  against  the  Gauls  at  the  tisM  tbfr 
besieged  Bome,  under  Brennus.  The  Gaals,  making  an  attack  on  that  citadel  bj  aiglit, 
had  nearly  gained  the  summit,  when  Manlios,  awakened  by  the  cackling  of 
hastened  to  the  spot,  and  baffled  the  attempt  of  the  assailants.  (Geese  were  in 
quenoe  held  sacred  among  the  Romans,  and  kept  in  the  temple  of  Juno.)  He 
the  Roman  annies  from  the  age  of  siiteen,  and  distioguished  hiauelf  by  bis  hiaieiy  and 
intrrpM^y ;  but  he  became  so  dissadsfied  at  the  superior  favour  which  he  conoeirad  was 
manifested  towards  the  dictator  Carailius,  that  he  deserted  the  patrician  for  the  piebcsai 
party.  He  selected  for  this  tumultuary  proceeding  the  moment  of  the  revolt  of  ik 
Volsdaas.  A  dictator  was  accordingly  appointed ;  the  choice  fell  on  ComcUiis  Cosm, 
who,  alter  having  quelled  the  enemy  witliout,  lost  no  time  in  retuining  to  crash  the  sedi- 
tious spirit  within  the  dty.  He  caused  Manlius  to  be  arrested  as  a  rebel ;  bat  the  peo- 
ple, clad  in  mourning,  took  up  his  cause,  and  succeeded  in  libenting  their  chaonpiflB. 
Manlios  availed  himself  of  his  liberty  to  czdte  them  to  such  further  acts  of  sedition  aoi 
violence,  thst  he  wss  at  length  cited  by  the  tribunes  themselves  to  appear  in  the  Canpe 
Martins,  there  to  answer  to  the  charges  which  they  should  ezliibit  against  him.  TU 
assembly  was  held  in  that  part  of  the  Campus  Martius  which  commanded  a  view  of  tbe 
Capitol ;  but  the  senate  were  so  apprehenrive  of  the  efiect  which  the  cootem|iUtion  of 
that  building,  formerly  so  bravely  defended  by  the  accused,  might  produce  on  the  maki- 
tude,  that  they  changed  the  place  of  the  meeting ;  and  Manlina,  being  condeouied  as  a 
oonspimtor,  was  precipitated  from  the  Tarpeian  rock,  S84  B.C. 

SeS.'^TAe  tanfrfe's  g'od.]    Jupitee  Capitolinos. 

870. — ThaiA'd  with  f<niw.]  "  The  refio,  or  phKse  here  mentioned,  cannot  be  «id<r^ 
stood  of  the  Capitol,  which,  when  it  was  besieged  by  the  Gauls,  was  a  magnificent  buiU- 
lag;  aadthat  a  thatched  covering,  and  golden  (or  gilded)  porticos,  aie  moat  aboaidl| 
inconsistent,  b  obvious.  The  commentators  in  general  understand,  that  rtfja  spediies 
the  original  palace  of  Romulus  thatched  with  straw,  and  preserved  in  the  Capitol  as  a 
relic.  De  U  Cerda  observes,  that  this  house  was  from  time  to  time  repalrad  by  the 
Roamns,  whence  it  is  here  called  reccai."    Spenee^ 

871.-*iSft/eerg'eoaf.]  There  was  a  silver  goose  kept  in  the  Capitol  in  meawry  of  its 
having  been  preserved  by  the  noise  of  geesei    (See  Manlius  Capitolinus.) 

87S.— Goals.]  The  troops  under  Brennus  (see  Manlius  Capitoliuus;.  Viig^I  de- 
scfibes  them  by  their  particular  characteristics  of  person  and  drrss :  yellow  hair,  ^coia* 
plerion,  embroidered  robes,  striped  military  yests^  two  Alpine  spears,  snd  long  shields. 

GALUA  ANTIQUA,  to  which  tiie  Bomaat  prefixed  the  term.  TrmmipmM,  or  Ute^ 


i£NE(D.    BOOK  VIIL  517 

riot,  and  which  wa»  called  by  the  Greekc  G^iaiUit  compreheDded  fnnce,  Fbmdeni  Hol- 
laody  Swiiaeiiandj  and  part  of  Germanj.  Gallia  was  inhabited  by  the  Bf^tf ,  the  Celiity 
and  the  A^imtam;  the  Celtie*  whose  posaessions  extended  from  the  iSSr^iunia  (Seine]»  in 
the  north,  to  the  Gwrumna  (Garonne),  in  the  south,  being  the  most  considerable  of  these 
nations*  The  Romans  earned  tlieir  anns  into  Gaul,  and  made  some  settlements  hi  the 
floath  about  100  years  B.C. ;  but  its  entire  conquest  was  not  effected  till  the  lime  of  Jnfioft 
CsBsar.  After  this,  Auguitos  divided  the  country  into  four  parts : — 1.  PROVINCIA, 
or  GALLIA  NARBON£NSIS;  2.  AQUITANIA;  S.  QkUAX  CELTIC  A,  or 
jLUGDUNENSIS  ;  and  4.  GALUA  BELGICA. 

1.  PROVINCIA,  or  GALLIA  NARBONENSIS,  extended  from  the  Fyraneee  and 
Cevennes  to  the  Alps,  along  the  sea,  and  op  the  RkodoxiMB  (Rhone),  to  the  LaicuM  £e- 
nuuuu  (the  lake  of  Geneva) ;  and  contained  the  following  states,  towns,  &c* :  the  Ai*lo« 
BROOBB,  and  Nantvat as,  whose  chief  towns  were  Geneva  (Geneva)^  Vumul  (Vienne); 
CuUaro,  or  GratioMopoUi  (Grenoble);  the  Seduni,  jSieditimm  (Sion);  the  Vsuaorz, 
OciodKnim  (Martigni  in  the  Valais] ;  the  Vocontii,  Catubiges,  Csntbokes,  Tai- 
coRii,  and ShoALAUNx,  VaUntia  (Valence);  the  Cav abbs, itronsie (Orange) ;  Avems 
(Avignon);  the  Salves,  A^ua  8exiia  (Aix);  MuasiUa  (Marseilles,  founded  by  a 
Phocean  colony) ;  Tela  MariiMS  (Toulon);  Femm  JulH  (Frejus);  Ehrodunwm  (Em- 
brun) ;  Aniipelis  (Antibes)  ;  Arelate  (Aries) ;  west  of  the  Rhone,  the  Volcje  Abico- 
mici,  and  Hblvii,  Nemaunu  (Nisnies,  where  are  the  remains  of  a  Roman  amphitheatre 
and  aqueduct) ;  the  Volca  Tectosages,  Narbo  Martiui  (Narbonne) ;  Agaika  (Agde)  ; 
ilie  T0X.0SATX8,  Te2ota(Thonlouie);  tlie  Sardones,  IZasdae  (Roussillon), 

2*  AQUITANIA.  This  protince  extended  from  the  Pyrenees  to  the  Loire,  and  com- 
pxaheiided  the  following  states,  &c.:  south  of  the  Garumna,  tlie  Tabbelu,  BiTUBioaa, 
Vibxsci,  Vasates,  Elevsates,  Avscix,  CoNVENf,  Bwrdegaia  (Bouzdeaux);  Apm 
TarbiUa  (Acqs)  ;  CUmberrii  (Aui  or  Augh)  :  north  of  the  Garumna,  the  Savtoubs, 
Iculisna  (Angoul^me) ;  Mediohtnim  (Saintes) ;  Porhu  Stmiannm  (Rocbelle) ;  the  Pic* 
TONES,  Ltmewaia  (Poictiers)}  the  Bituriobs  Cubi,  Avarieum  (Bourges) ;  the  Avebhi, 
Gergovm;  ^i(4rttsleii«ine<ain  (Clermont) ;  the  Lsmovxcks,  Petbocobix,  Caovbci,  JH- 
aoaa  (Cahors) ;  Nitiobbioes,  Rvtbki,  SegoduMum  (Rondes) ;  Gabau,  ,Andandwm 
(Meade);  Vbllavx,  Augutiwriium  (Limoges);  Vesona  (Perigueux);  UxiUtdmmm 
(Puech  d'Issolo), 

a.  GALLIA  CELTICA,  or  LUGDUNENSIS.  This  province,  bounded  on  the  north 
and  west  by  the  ocean,  comprehended  tlie  country  between  the  liger  to  the  Seqnana  and 
Matrona,  and  contained  the  following  states,  ^c. :  the  Segusiam x,  Lugdmmm  (Lyons) ; 
the  iEoui.  BibntcU  or  AMgniiodunum  (Auton);  JlfWodttmoa  (Melun);  N^vUdmnum 
(Nevers) ;  the  Mandvbxi,  AUsia  (Alise) ;  the  Lxnoones,  AndenuUtmum  (Langres)  ^  the 
Sbnomes,  Agendiemn  (Sens);  Antisaiod^rmm  (Auxerre);  the  Tbicassbs,  Avguit*' 
nana  (Tioyes);  the  Mbldx,  JaltiiMjn  (Meanx);  the  Pabisix,  Lttietia  (Paris)  ;  the  Cab- 
NUTEs,  Aulrieum  (Chartres) ;  <renahuM  (Orleans) ;  DuroeoMUM  or  Druidm  (Drenx,  a 
seat  of  the  droids);  the  Tu  bones,  C««cnsdiiman  (Tours)  ;  the  Andes,  Andiegatui  or 
Juliomogw  (Angien) ;  the  Avlbbgi,  Cenom anni,  Diablxndx,  Ebvbovicbs,  ilMiola- 
nam  (Evreux) ;  the  Lexovh,  ^ortem^gas  (liaieuz) ;  the  Unellx,  JleaiM  (Chetbonrg) ; 
the  Abbxncatjc,  Ingena  (Avranchet) ;  the  Vxducasses,  Bajocasses  (chief  town  always 
Bayeux) ;  the  Rbxdonss,  C^ttdtaie  (Rhennes) ;  the  Nannxtxs,  CotMriinum  (Naatas); 
the  Vbnsti,  Ktadoaii  (Vaxmes) ;  the  Cvriosolita,  Osism xx,  Potiva  Britain  (Brest) ; 
Akturn  (St.  Malo);  the  Corisopotx,  Vorgtmmm  (Korbes);  the  whole  of  the  tract 
between  the  Seine  and  Loire,  which  is  now  Bxetagne,  being  called  Abmorica. 

4.  GALLIA  BELQICA.  This  province  u  bounded  by  the  R^e  on  the  east;  by 
the  Aragr,  Hatjrona,  and  Sequana,  on  the  west;  by  the  Fretnm  Galhaim  on  the  north ; 


518  JENEID.    BOOK  Vllt. 

and  by  the  Rhone  on  the  Mmth  j  being  lubdivided  bto  Gb&mania  Svpbrior  9bA  Tit* 
#BBioR,  Bblgica  Pbima  bbcL  Sbcunda«  and  Maxima  Sbqoavobum*  Tlie  prifipoi 
■tatei,  &c.  of  Germania  Superior  and  Inferior  (the  coontiy  along  the  Rliine»  bolov 
Helf  etia,  peopled  by  Germanio  tribes)  were,  the  TniBoccif  Argentitnimm  (SUaabmg)  ; 
the  Kbxetbs,  Noviemagu$  (Spfaree);  the  Vanoionbs,  Bmrbetemagma  (Wonas), 
gvnUaeum  (Ments) ;  the  Tretxri,  Conflmeutia  (CoUenu),  AtiguiU  Tremrmmm  (Ti 
near  which  was  the  large  forest  Arduenwa,  Ardennes) ;  the  Mbdiom atbici* 
(Mets) ;  the  Ubix,  Gugebnxi,  CoUnua  Agrippina  (Cologne),  Bonna  (Bonn),  Jt 
(Jnliers);  the  Ebubones,  Comobusi,  Sunicx,  Tongbi,  Atuatuea  (Tangres),  Fmmt 
timgrofum  (Spa) ;  the  Toxandbi,  thought  by  some  to  have  inhabited  the  islnBd  of 
Zealand,  T<fxtmdria;  the  Mbnapix,  Aduataci,  Nbbvii,  CiniMra£«m  (Cambray),  Tbr- 
naemm  (Toomay) ;  the  Batavx  (between  the  Rhenns  Proprins  and  the  VakaUt,  Waal), 
XMgdimum  Baiawnun  (Leyden),  Noviomagua  (Nimeguen) ;  the  Caninbpatbs. 

The  principal  statesy&c.  of  the  three  remaining  snbdiviaionswere,  the  Hbltbtii,  vhose 
eonntiy,  now  Swisserland,  extended  from  the  Locus  LenumuB,  or  ZtaasaatMB  (Lake  of 
Genera)  to  the  Lacua  Brigtmiwui,  VenetuM,  or  Cinuiantunns  (Lakeof  Conslanoe},  itacn- 
<icam  (Ayenche),  TMrtcum,  or  Tigumm  (Zurich),  IV^itim  (Zog),  C7r6a  (Orbe) ;  the 
Rauraci,  Augmta  (Augst) ;  the  Tvlingi,  tlje  Latobbxgi,  the  Sbqvaki,  FiaenfM,  or 
FescmHo  (Besan^on) ;  the  Leuci,  Nasium  (Nancy);  the  Catulauni  (Chalons  is  so 
called  from  them)  ;  the  Suessiones,  ^Toeiodiiatan,  or  Auguskt  SueMtumitm  (Soiasoos) ; 
the  Rhemi,  DarofttcorKm  (Rheixns) ;  the  Silvan ectes,  Auguititmagw  (Seolis)  ;  the  Vb- 
BOMANDux,  Augwta  VeTomonduoruM  (St.  Quentin) ;  the  Bbllovaci,  Brafa^MBiCim 
(Beauvais) ',  the  Velocasses,  RotomagUB  (Rouen) ;  the  Calbti,  JuUoboma  (probably 
Dieppe),  CarrocoHnum  (Havre  de  Grace) ;  the  Ambiani,  Samarohnca  (Anuens)  ;  the 
Atbbbates,  Nemetaewn  (Arras);  the  Mobxki,  Tanf«ttMa  (Tezooexme);  Geaorianaa, 
or  Beaoiita  (Boulogne),  Portua  Jcciua  or  ItiuB  (Witsand,  from  which  Cnsar  is  aaid  to 
have  embariced  for  the  invasion  of  Britain). 

Idtmda,  Ifc,  qfJ]  Off  the  coast  of  Armorica,  Caaarea  (Jersey),  Samia  (Gnemsey),  and 
Aitfaaa  (Aldemey) ;  off  Brest,  UxanHa  Inaula  (Ushant);  south  of  this,  SetM  (Saan); 
west  of  the  month  of  the  liger,  VindUia  (Belleide) ;  off  P&rtma  Samtmrnm  (RocheUe), 
Pirfottaiii  Promtmiorimn  (Isle  of  Roe) ;  south  of  this,  Ulianta  (Isle  of  Oleron) ;  in  the 
GuXUeua  Sinua  (Gulf  of  Lyons),  the  Sttechidea  (Hyeres).  ^ 

Rhera  o/J]  The  principal  are,  the  Rhodanus  (Rhone) ;  this,  joined  by  the  Arar 
(Saone)  and  by  the  DraeBtts  (Durance),  rises  in  the  Rhatian  Alps,  and  fidls  into  the 
Mediterranean  sea,  near  Marseilles. 

The  Gabumna  (Garonne),  joined  by  the  DBfOBtas  (Dordogne),  rises  in  the  Pyrenees, 
and  falls  into  the  bay  of  Biscay,  below  Bourdeaux. 

The  LiGBB  (Loire)  joined  by  the  JE^oter  (Allier),  the  Seqmma  (Seine),  the  Jfatrano, 
(Mame),  the  Samera  or  Samena  (Sonmie),  and  the  Sealdia  (Scheldt),  rises  in  the  moon- 
tahis  of  tlie  Ceveimes  in  Languedoc,  and  falls  into  the  bay  of  Biscay  at  Famboenf. 

The  Rhenus  (Rhine),  joined  on  the  side  of  Gaul  by  the  MouUa  (Moselle),  and  the 
JtfisM  (Mouse),  on  the  side  of  Germany  by  the  Nicer  (Neckar),  the  Manua  (Maine),  and 
the  iMpfia  (lippe),  and  dividing  itself  near  its  mouth  into  three  streams,  the  VdmHa 
(Waal),  the  Sola  or  laola  (laael),  and  the  Leek  (tlie  time  of  the  formation  of  which  last 
is  nnceitain),  rises  in  the  Rbsstiaa  Alps,  and  falls  into  the  Gennan  ocean.  (See  Rhiae, 
i&n.viU.g69.) 

lfoaa<atai  ^.]  The  chief  are,  the  Ce&eaaa  Mtma  (Cevexmes),  in  Languedoc ;  Fsfcsat 
(Vosges),  between  Lorraine  and  Alsace ;  and  the  Alpta  (Alps),  which  were  divided  into 
A^  MarUims  (Maritime  Alps),  GraUa  (Little  St.  Bernard),  Ptunkua  (Great  St. 
Benard),  Cattim  (Mount  Cenis),  Summea  (St.  Gotbaid),  Rkatk^a  (Rbvtian  Al]isX 


SNEID.    BOOK  Vin.  Al9 

M^efmMm  (Jf^Xim),  Mim  or  Crnnka  (the  Jofiu  or  Camtie  Alps),  eilMdiog  tn  the 
form  of  a  creicent,  for  950  ndlM  from  Porfnf  JEfcnmltt  Mameei  (Monaco)  on  the  Medi« 
temneao,  to  the  Skua  FUmaiiau  (Camero),  a  bay  of  libamia,  in  the  Adiiatic. 
[See  Eorope,  for  an  oonmemtkm  of  the  Celtic  divimtice.] 
ReprtHMtoHatu  pf  Goat]  This  coontrj  is  personified  on  a  medal  of  the  reign  of  Adfian« 
as  e  female  preceding  the  emperor^  hating  on  her  shonlden  the  striped  cloak  or  hoodf 
pecnliar  to  the  Gaols,  e  patera  in  one  hand,  and  a  gtemany  or  Celtic  jaTelin,  in  the  other* 
An  altar  and  a  sheep  for  sacrifice  are  placed  between  the  two  figures.  Of  the  rirers  off 
Ganl,  the  sjmbol  of  the  Seme  is  a  swan,  and  of  the  Mame,  a  oaw-fish. 

GERMANIA.]    This  country,  called  also  Tramsbhbnana,  Barbaea,  and  Maova» 
was  comprehended  between  the  Rhme  and  the  Vistula,  the  Baltic  and  the  Danube.    The 
pTOTinces  on  the  western  bank  of  the  Rhine  were,  as  has  been  described  under  Getfte 
^lUifiM,  occupied  by  Oeroanic  nations ;  those  on  the  eastern  by  the  Faisii  (the  Friaons), 
the  BmucTBBi,  the  UsiPii  or  Usipbtes,  the  Tevctzri,  the  Junonbs,  the  Catti,  the 
Ubii,  tbeMATTXACi,  the  Sicambbi,  the  Sbdvsii,  and  the  Marcomanmi  or  Albmanni, 
sooth  of  which 'were  the  Jtfinu  Ahnoba,  or  Black  Mountain,  in  which  the  Danube  iiaca« 
and  the  dUtrict  called  the  Henmiales  Agri:  east  of  these  tribes,  taking  them  from  north 
to  south,  were  the  Chauci  M ajobes  (between  the  AUn»  (Elbe)  and  the  VxntrgiM^  W^am), 
the  Chauci  Mxnobbs  (between  the  Visurgis  and  the  Amisia,  Ems),  the  Chamatz,  the 
Anorxvabii,  the  Marsx,  the  Chasoabxx,  the  Harvdbs,  the  Nabiscz,  and  the  Hbb* 
MUNDURi :  north  again  of  the  Chauci  were  the  Angli,  and  the  Fosi  or  Saxohbs  :  east 
of  these,  along  the  Bal^,  the  Vsvdili  or  Vandalii,  the  Vabxmi,  the  Eonosss,  the 
SuARDONBs,  the  Ruoxi,  the  Lbmovix,  the  Hbrxtli,  and  the  Gothovbs  or  Gotxs:  be» 
tween  the  Albis  and  the  FtednM  (Oder),  the  Long oba box  or  Lombards:  between  ibm 
Viadnis  and  the  Vistula,  the  Bvroordionbs,  who  subsequently  xnigrated  to  France,  and 
settled  in  the  province  to  which  they  gave  the  name  of  Burgundy :  the  interior  of  Ger- 
many, great  part  of  which,  as  well  aa  of  IVansylvania  and  of  Russia*  was  corered  by  the 
Hercynian  forest  (Hercyna  Sylva),  was  possessed  by  the  Suavi,  the  Boii  or  Boxohbih» 
the  QuADi,  the  Marsigni,  the  Gothinx,.  the  Osi,  the  Bubix,  the  Luoix,  and  the  Maa- 
coM AM vx,  whose  original  seat  was  on  the  eastern  banks  of  the  Rhine :  north  of  the 
Saxones  was  the  Chbrsonbsus  Cxmbrica  (now  Denmark),  the  country  of  the  Cimbai 
and  Tbutonbs  ;  and  that  part  of  Germany  which  lies  south  of  the  Danube  was  included 
in  Koricam  and  Vindelicia. 

Rhen  ^.]  The  Danubivs  (Danube),  called  ister  by  the  Greeks^  and  the  same  by 
the  Romans,  from  the  middle  of  its  course  to  its  termination,  rises  at  Donanschingea  in 
the  Abmoba  Mms,  and  discharges  itself  into  the  Euximu  PoiUtiM  (Black  sea)  by  aiz 
channels,  after  having  received  in  its  progress  above  forty  navi^d>le  rivers,  the  chief  of 
whieh  are,  on  the  south,  the  lAcus  (Lech),  the  /sorgns  (laer),  the  ^tm»  (Inn),  ^aisMf 
(Ens),  the  DreeMs  (DraTo),  Soviis  (Save),  Ace ;  and  on  the  north,  the  Regimis  (Regen), 
the  NtJnu  (Nab),  the  Mcnts  (Moiava),  the  Tihi9euB  (Theiss),  the  Ai^im  (AlanU),  and 
the  HimusKS  (Pruth). 

The  RoBNus  (Rhme;  see  Rhine,  iEn.  Tiii.  969,  and  the  rivers  of  Gallia  Antiqaa« 
above)* 

The  Amisia  (Ems),  a  river  of  Weatphalia,  which  rises  in  the  principality  of  Padedboni, 
and  diachargea  itself  into  the  German  ocean  at  Emden. . 

The  VxsuBOis  (Weser)  lises  m  the  duchy  of  Brunswick,  and.diachaiges  itaelf  inlp  the 
German  ocean  at  Carlsburg. 

The  Auis  (Elbe)  rises  in  the  mountains  between  Bohemia  and  Sileaui,  and  enters  the 
German  eoean  at  Cozbaven. 

The  Via  nans  (Oder)  rises  in  the  moonlanis  of  Moravia,  and  enters  the  Baltic  by  thiee 
channels,  between  which  lie  the  satanda  of  Uaedom  and  Wollia. 


530  iENEID.    BOOK  Vlll. 

Tba  VitTVLA  (Vbtali)  liies  m  the  Csrpathita  mooBtuiify  andeatefs  the  Baltic  bj 
three  monthly  which  fonn  the  isluid*  mcieotlj  celled  EUdiida  Iwmtm* 

Reprneni^HoM  i/.]  Geimany  u  repreiented  ea  m  female,  holding  in  her  light  haaad  a 
tpetr,  end  in  her  left  a  long  ifaield  restiiig  on  the  groond :  eometiflKa  she  has  an  impenal 
crown  on  her  head,  and  an  eagle  at  her  tide ;  and  at  othen  she  ia  leaning  on  n  globe. 

The  Danube,  the  greatest  iiTer  of  £arope»  was  revered  as  a  godl)y  the  GetB,  the  I>ma, 
and  the  Tbraces ;  and  upon  a  medal  of  Tiajan  is  represented  leaning  on  an  nn,  with  a 
veil  over  his  head,  emblematical  of  his  sooroe  being  unknown ;  be  is  also  repir— entcd  en 
the  column  of  that  emperor  at  Rome  as  lisiDg  out  of  the  bed  of  the  river,  in  order  to  pay 
homage  to  the  Romans. 

879.r— AOifm  jriesfs.]    (See  Salii,  iEn.  vi.  1104.) 

860. — LupereU]    The  priests  of  Pan. 

882. — S^  Utten,']  i.  e.  pttrateai,  which  was  a  soft  easy  Tehicle,  with  four  wbeels. 
usoally  painted  in  rarious  colours,  in  which  matroDs  were  carried  to  games  and  eecied 
rttea. 

88d.]  CATILINE.    LUaUS  SERGIUS  CATILINA.    He  was  a  Roman  of  petri- 
dan  birth,  whose  crimes  led  (o  the  total  loss  of  his  fortune  and  friends.   He  was  riemied 
to  the  dignities  of  qosBstor  snd  pmtor ;  bot  notlnng  seemed  to  operate  a  change  in  his 
character.    He  afiterwaids  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  obtain  the  consulafaip,  and 
waa  so  irritated  at  the  election  of  his  competitor  Cicero,  that  he  determined  to  moider 
Um*    Ha  had  long  meditated  the  destruction  of  Rome  by  fire  and  sword,  and  bed  asso- 
ciated in  the  plot  many  yoong  men  of  distinguished  rank,  but  dissolute  habits  and  rained 
lortonea.    It  is  said  that  he  compelled  them  to  drink  human  blood  as  the  bond  of  thrir 
union.    The  day  fixed  on  for  the  esecution  of  his  purpose  was  the  first  of  January ;  hot 
some  unforeseen  accident  oliliged  him  to  defer  it  till  the  fifth  of  February.    Cicero,  in  tbs 
meantime,  was  apprised  of  the  whole  conspiracy  by  Folvia,  the  wife  of  Clodina,  one  of 
the  oonspirators.    Catiline  being  arraigned  in  full  senate,  aflected  to  defend  bimaelf  with 
much  humility :  he  urged  the  otter  improbability  that  one  ennobled  (as  he  was)  bj  aa 
yinstriaus  origin  and  by  the  honourable  deeds  of  ancestors,  could  have  so  far  degenenled 
flom  his  high  birth  as  to  have  associated  with  traitors  and  conspirators :  bot  when  Cicero 
OOBvinced  him  that  his  nefiirious  designs  had  been  unreiled,  he  threw  aside  the  maak»  and 
eudaimed,  "  If  mine  enemies  kindle  a  flame  against  me,  I  will  extinguish  it  by  the  general 
ruin  of  the  whole  edifice."    Cicero,  unmored  by  these  threatf,  directed  his  thoughts 
wholly  to  the  preserration  of  the  republic.    The  letters  of  five  of  the  conspirators  were 
inteveepted,  and  their  authors  put  to  death.    Catiline,  convinced  that  his  deaigna  were 
diaceveied,  left  Rome,  and  matched  into  Etniria  at  the  head  of  some  badly-ansed  bodies 
of  troops,  determined  to  become  msater  of  his  country,  or  perisii  in  the  attempt.    Caias 
Aattmhia,  the  colleague  of  Cicero,  despatched  his  lieutenant  Petreios  lo  attack  the 
tnitor.    Catiline,  who  fought  desperately  in  the  front  ranks  during  the  whole  of  the 
action,  waa  at  last  overcome,  and  caused  hinuelf  to  be  put  to  death,  rather  than  survive 
hia  rain,  02  B.C.    Catiline  is  considered  by  his  contemporary  historians  as  having  been 
•qaal  to  the  conception  and  execution  of  the  blackest  crimes.   He  was  ss  daring  and  con- 
fident as  he  was  sealous ;  as  polite  as  he  was  ambitious ;  and  ss  prodigal  as  be  was  eager 
of  gain.    He  had  all  the  qualifications  for  a  hero ;  but  in  his  life  and  in  his  death  he  was 
as  inglorious  as  any  criminal  who,  though  of  less  distmgoished  birth,  foils  by  tbe  hand  of 
tba  common  executioner. 

887« — Htmg  en  a  nek*"]    Chained  aloft  upon  a  rock  like  Prometheus. 

800.]  CATO.  MARCUS  PORCIUS,  commonly  called  Cato  Mkwr,  or  Cato  of 
Utkth  bom  OS  B.C.,  was  great-grandson  of  Cato  the  censor.  It  is  said  that,  from  his 
hdsBCf  f  be  disooveiad  an  eitraordiaary  inflexibility  of  mind.  At  the  eariy  age  of  fonrleen 
he  was  condocted  to  the  palace  ef  Sylla^  who  had  been  the  friend  of  his  ftitber ;  and,  upon 


£NEID.    BOOK  VIIL  J31 

0e«Nig  th6  bleeding  li«ads  of  the  pioscribed,  vkd  obiemng  the  righs  of  thoie  pr«M«l,  ke 
naked  liis  preceptor  "  Yfhy  nobody  kilM  tbii  man  ?"  "  Beoaose/'  odd  be,  '<  Sy  Ik  U 
more  feared  than  hated."  Cato  replied,  '<  MThy  then  did  yoa  not  give  ms  a  eword  vrfaen 
yoa  broaght  me  hither,  that  I  might  ha^e  ttabbed  him,  and  freed  my  country  from  this 
blarery  ?"  Cato  was  theoreticaliy  and  practically  a  sloic,  having  aoqnixod  the  prineiples 
of  tiiat  philosophy  from  Antipatar  of  Tyre.  To  fancrease  his  bodily  strength,  he  innied 
himself  to  extremes  of  heat  and  cold,  and  performed  journeys  on  foot  and  bare-headed 
under  all  vicissitudes  of  climate  and  season.  He  served  as  a  volunteer  io  the  war  which 
was  conducted  by  the  consul  Gellios  against  the  Thractan  gladiator  Sptotacus  |  and»  as  a 
proof  of  his  disinterestedoess,  refused  the  accustomed  military  rewards,  allegiog  that  he 
had  not  yet  deserved  them.  Some  years  after,  he  accompanied  the  pnetor  Rubrios,  as 
military  tribune,  into  Macedonia,  and  there  so  gained  the  hearts  of  the  soldiers  by  united 
dignity  and  condescension  of  manner,  by  his  contempt  of  luxQiy,  and  his  paiticipaiMm  in 
their  hardships,  that  they  shed  tears  at  the  ezpimtion  of  his  term  of  service.  After  his 
return  to  Rome  he  was  raised  to  the  quaestorship,  and  in  his  discharge  of  the  duties  of  that 
office  (the  care  of  the  public  treasury)  he  manifested  his  sscred  regard  for  humanity  and 
justice,  by  compelling  those  who  had  received  from  Sylia  oonsiderable  sums  of  the  public 
money  for  murdering  the  proscribed,  to  refand  their  ill-gotten  wealth.  He  was  equally 
rigid  in  his  performance  of  his  senatorial  function ;  and,  upon  one  occasion,  he  offered 
himself  as  a  candidate  for  the  triboneship,  in  order  to  prevent  its  falling  into  the  hands  of 
an  unworthy  individual.  In  the  parties  which  agitated  tlie  sfate,  be  espomicd  that  of 
Cicero  against  Catiline,  and  strenuously  reprehended  the  rivalry  and  dissensions  of  Julius 
Ctesar  and  Pompey.  Having  vainly  endeavoured  to  elect  a  reconciliation  between  th«m, 
he  embraced  the  cause  of  Pompey,  and  anticipated  virith  such  dread  the  absolute  power  of 
Caesar,  tliat  he  put  on  nx>uraing  on  the  day  of  the  commencement  of  the  civil  war,  (8eo 
Julius  Cflisar.)  After  the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  Cato  retired  to  Africa  with  the  wreiehed 
remains  of  Pompey's  army ;  and  when  he  learnt  the  final  defeat  of  bts  friends  Metellns 
Scipio  and  Juba,  at  Thapsos  (see  Metellus  Scipio>,  he  shut  himself  up  in  Uticn,  and 
there,  after  an  unavailing  attempt  to  ezdie  the  citisens  to  resistance,  he  resolved,  con- 
formably to  bis  stoical  principles,  to  destroy  himself.  After  having  taken  leave  of  hie  km 
and  his  friends,  he  passed  part  of  the  night  in  reading  Plato's  dialogue  on  Ike  irnmortalSty 
of  the  soul.  Having  deliberately  examined  the  point  of  his  sword,  he  inflicted  a  wound 
on  himself,  fell  from  his  bed,  and  by  the  noise  of  the  Ml  alaroted  his  friends.  The  wound 
was  not  mortal,  and  was  soon  dressed  by  the  care  of  the  phystdsn ;  but  Cato^  thinking 
life  insupportable  under  the  dominion  uf  Cesar,  was  resolved  dot  to  outlive  Iho  liberties 
of  bis  country  :  in  this  determined  spirit  he  tore  the  bandage  from  bis  wound,  and  ex- 
pired, in  the  fifty-fifth  year  of  his  age,  48  B.C. 

897.]  ACTIUM.  The  promontory  Actiura,  where  was  a  celebrated  temple  of  Apolto 
(see  note  to  ^n.  iii.  86S.),  near  a  small  town  of  the  same  name  (now  Asio).  It  was  off 
this  promontory  that  Augustus  defeated  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  SI  BiC. 

898. — Leueaie^a  waVry  pUdn,"]  The  promontory  Leucate,  which  was  the  opfNMits 
point  of  the  Ambracian  gulf  (see  Leucate),  seems  to  be  mentioned  in  order  io  magoiff  the 
extent  and  grandeur  of  the  conflict. 

899. —  FoiiR^  Caaar*']    Augustus. 

902. — Stitr,]  During  the  celebration  of  the  funeral  games  in  honour  of  Julius  CaMar 
a  comet  nppeared.  The  flatterers  of  the  deceased,  availing  themselves  of  this  cifconi- 
stance,  affirmed  that  the  spirit  of  Caesar  had  passed  into  the  comet ;  and  hence  arose  the 
custom  of  representing  on  medals  a  star  suspended  over  the  head  of  Cssar. 

908.}  AORIPPA.  M.  AORIPPA  VIPSANiUS,  a  celebrated  Roman  in  the  age  of 
Augustus,  who  by  his  civil  and  military  qualifications  attained  tlie  greatest  honours  of 
the  state :  he  was  three  times  consul,  twice  the  colleague  of  Augustus  in  the  tribimeship, 
Cf.  Jlfan.  3  U 


524  £NEID.     BOOK  VIIL 

have  been  the  queen  of  Sbebft  or  Saba,  who  viiited  Solomon,  and  horn  whom  tlie  mvacat 
Negush  of  Abyssinia  claims  hia  descent.    During  the  xeign  of  Alexander  the  Great,  or, 
according  to  others,  of  Tiberias  at  Rome,  the  inundation  took  place  which  destroyed  the 
town  of  Saba,  and  compelled  the  tribes  of  Ghassan  and  Hira  to  migrate  into  Bjria. 
Here  the  former  founrled  the  kingdom  of  Daroascena,  which  afterwards  embraced  Christi- 
anity, and  continued  (protected  by  Rome)  under  its  kings  Hareih  or  Aretas   antil  the 
conquest  of  Syria  by  the  calif  Omar,  in  the  seventh  century.    The  latter  also  pxofesBsed 
Christianity,  and,  settling  on  the  borders  of  Persia,  remained  dependent  on  that  power 
till  likewise  subdued  by  the  Saracens.    About  600  A.D.  the  Haiujarite  dynastj  was  ter- 
minated by  tlic  Abyssinians,  who  overran  Yemen ;  and  having  established  a  tcmporaiy 
dominion  in  that  country,  introduced  the  Christian  religion.    Their  power  was*  however, 
soon  afterwards  subverted  by  the  rising  greatness  of  Mahomet,  who,  in  the  reign  of  the 
eastern  emperor  HeracUus,  began  at  Medina  openly  to  assert  his  divine  mission.     Such 
was  the  success  of  his  arms,  such  the  zeal  and  enthusiasm  with  wliicii  he  inspired  his  fol- 
lowers, that  in  a  very  few  years  all  Arabia  was  involved  in  the  general  subjection  of  mcst 
of  the  countries  of  the  East  to  this  overwhelming  power.    The  Sabsean  appcara  to  have 
been  (with  the  exception  of 'the  Edomite)  the  only  permanent  monarchy  established  ia 
Arabia.    The  Inhabitants  of  Petrsa  and  Dcserta  were  principally  wandering  tribea,  like 
theif  descendants,  the  Bedoweens,  acknowledging  no  other  government  than  the  paternal 
iway  of  their  chiefs.    As  a  superstitious  prejudice  entertained  by  the  Egyptians  against 
holding  intercourse  with  strangers  prevented  their  carrying  on  any  traffic  with  distant 
nations,  the  Arabs  appear  from  an  early  period  to  have  enjoyed,  almost  esclosively,  the 
Ittctative  commerce  with  India,  whose  rich  productions  being  transported  by  ihemk  across 
the  Isthmus  of  Suez  into  Europe,  probably  gave  rise  to  the  incredible  accounts  record^ 
by  ancient  wiiters  of  the  riches  and  fertility  of  Arabia.    These  exaggerated  reports,  ex- 
citing the  avarice  of  other  nations,  various  attempts  were  successively  made  by  the  Egyp- 
tians, Persians,  Greeks,  and  Romans,  to  subdue  a  land  where  the  valuable  commodities 
exported  by  its  mhsbiunts  were  supposed  to  abound  -,  but  to  tliese  designs,  the  difficnity 
of  traversing  the  sandy  deserts  with  which  it  is  overspread,  togetlier  with  the  beat  of  the 
climate,  opposed  inanperable  obstacles.    Diodorus,  indeed,  asserts  that  Sesostria  included 
Arabia  among  his  conquests  ;  but  if  this  be  true,  the  dominion  he  established  there  most 
have  been  very  transitory,  as  even  during  his  life  Egypt  with  difficulty  defended  heiaelf 
against  the  hostile  incursions  of  tlie  Arabs ;  and  so  far  was  this  warlike  people  from  ac- 
knowledging subjection  to  the  Egyptians,  that  st  a  very  early  period  a  race  of  Arab 
princes  from  the  frontiers  of  Syria  subdued  Egypt,  and  reigned  there  under  the  denomi- 
nation of  the  Shepherd  Kings.  (See  Egypt.)    Of  tlie  expeditions  sent  out  by  the  Homaas 
to  conquer  Arabia,  that  conducted  by  ^lius  Callus  in  the  time  of  Augustus  penetiated 
the  farthest  into  the  country ;  but  after  a  few  brilliant,  though  fruitless  victories,  this 
general  having  lost  nearly  his  whole  army,  was  compelled  to  retire.    A  subsequent  in- 
vasion, headed  by  the  emperor  Trajan,  met  with  no  better  success ;  for  although  it  pro- 
cured for  him  the  title  of  conqueror  of  the  Arabs,  a  few  .border  tribes  only  of  Syria  sub- 
mitted to  hiro.    On  this  trifling  acquisition,  however,  the  Romans  bestowed  the  pompous 
appellation  of  the  Province  of  Arabia.    Bands  of  Arabs  were  frequently  induced  by  hopes 
of  plunder,  to  fight  under  the  banners  of  other  nations.    The  Roman  and  Persian  armies 
wcie  sometimes  reinforced  by  troops  of  these  auxiliarief . 

ReligioB  qf»]  The  Arabians,  before  the  time  of  Mahomet,  were  idolafcers.  Besides 
worshipping  many  inferior  divinities,  they,  like  the  ancient  Persians,  profe«aed  Sahatsm, 
and  adored  the  sun,  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  fire*  Hence  it  has  been  conjectured  that 
the  Persian  and  Arab  nations  had  a  common  origin,  and  that  some  of  tlie  ooloniea  which 
settled  in  this  peninsula  migrated  thither  from  the  central  parts  of  Asia )  an  idea  corro* 
berated  by  various  inscriptions  recently  discovcr^ed  in  Arabia,  the  characters  of  which 


iENElD.    BOOK  VllL  525 

resemble  tliose  ubsenrcd  among  the  ruins  of  Peifcpolis.  Mingled  with  tlie  errors  of  their 
false  religiom  the  Anibe,  nevertheless,  seem  to  have  retained  some  faint  notion  of  the 
true  God  (whom  they  invoked  under  the  epithet  Allah  Taala),  and  to  have  likewise 
preserved  many  traditions  with  respect  to  Abraham,  Moses,  Jcthro,  Solomon,  &€.  derived 
from  the  descendants  of  tlie  patriarclis  who  settled  among  them,  and  firom  subsequent 
intercourse  with  tlie  Jews.  The  Caaba,  a  temple  of  great  antiquity,  still  existing  st 
JVTecca,  has  been,  with  the  Zenzera,  the  well  where  Hagar  is  supposed  to  have  refreshed 
herself  and  Ishmael  in  the  desert,  an  object  of  veneration  to  this  people  from  a  remote 
period.  The  former  contains  a  black  stone,  believed  to  have  been  brought  thither  from 
lieaven  by  Gabriel,  which  was  originally  white,  but  acquired  its  present  hue  by  mourning 
over  the  wickedness  of  mankind. 

Among  the  gods  enumerated  by  mythologists,  as  having  been  worshipped  by  the  Ara- 
bians before  the  time  of  Mahomet,  are  the  following : — 
Abdabaran,  or  Al  Debaran  ;  the  eye  of  Taurus. 
AicusBBA  ;  Sirius,  or  the  dog-star. 
DzoMABA,  or  ZouARAU  ;  Venus. 
DzoHL,  or  ZoHAL  ;  Saturn. 
MoscHTARA  ;  Jupiter  Ammon. 
Otared,  or  Atiiarid  ;  Mercury. 
Sob  AIL ;  Campus.    (See  Canopus,  under  Egypt.) 

These  were  their  seven  principal  divinitiea* 
YuoDD,  or  Waoo  (supposed  to  represent  beaven)^  was  worshipped  under  the  fonnof  a 
man  by  the  Calbic,  or  Kelibite  tribe. 

Saw  A,  or  Sou  vac  ;  worshipped  under  that  of  a  woman  by  tlie  Hadeilite,  or  UodhailitB 
tribe. 

Jagovt,  or  yAGHUTB  ;  under  that  of  a  liQn»  by  the  tribe  of  Madhiy. 

Jadg,  or  Yave  ;  under  that  of  a  horse,  by  the  Moradite  tribe, 

Nasr,  or  Nesv  ;  under  that  of  an  eagle,  by  the  Duikelftite  and  Hamerite  Iribcai 

These  were  their  4re  nntediluviM  godsj  or  deified  meiu 
Havbdha,  god  of  travellers. 

Razeea,  god  who  presided  over  the  fruits  of  the  earth* 
Saeia,  god  of  rain.  • 
Salem  A,  god  of  health. 

These  four  were  peculiar  to  the  tribe  of  Ad* 
Agar  A,  or  Alqvibala  ;  a  pharosi  or  tower ;  a  particular  object  of  veneration  amoag 
the  Homerite  tribe. 
AnoNBusy  an  epithet  for  the  sun. 
Alilat,  the  moony  or  nature. 

Allat*  or  Allath,  was  the  idol  of  the  Thakific  tribe. 

Al-Uzza,  or  Al-Ozza«  an  image  worshipped  by  the  tribes  of  Koreiah,  Keaanah,  and 
Salim,  as  the  god  of  power  or  strength ;  the  Egyptian  tbpnb  or  acsda,  is  worshipped  by 
the  tribe  of  Cbatsaa  under  this  name. 

AssAv  (originally  a  Syrian  divinity)  i  worshipped  under  the  fbim  of  a  mam  by  the 
Koieishtte  tribe. 
AvD,  a  deity  of  the  tribe  of  Beer  WayeU 
AwAL,  a  deity  of  the  tribes  of  Beer  and  TagUb* 
Bag,  or  Baob. 

Bajab,  or  Bajbr  ;  worahippiKl  by  the  tribe  of  Aad. 

DiONYsva,  DvsABSs,  or  Dyasabss,  and  Sasac ;  Bacdbut,  who  waa  held  particiilarly 
saaed. 
B vi«CArfAiVj  the  deity  of  the  tribe  of  Daua.    .    . 


526  MUtlD.    BOOK  VIII. 

HoBAL,  originally  a  Syrian  divinity,  worshipped  ander  the  fonn  of  a  venenble  olJ 
man  with  a  long  beard,  in  whose  riglit  hand,  which  was  of  gold,  were  seven  arrows  with- 
out  heads  or  feathers,  such  as  the  Arabs  used  in  divination.  This  statue  (originally 
wholly  of  red  agate)  was  surrounded  by  360  smaller  idols,  representing  (he  divinities  who 
presided  over  the  days  of  the  3*car. 

Lat,  a  divinity  worshipped  under  the  form  of  a  stone,  in  Arabia,  and  at  Soumenat,  is 
India. 

Ma  DAN,  a  deity  peculiar  to  the  tribes  of  Beer  and  Taglab. 

Manah,  a  divinity  worshipped  under  the  form  of  a  stone  by  the  Hodhailite  and 
Khosaahite,  and  according  to  others,  by  the  Awsite,  Khazrajic,  and  Thakific  tribes. 

Mylitta,  an  epithet  for  the  moon. 

Nazxlah,  an  original  Syrian  divinity,  worshipped  under  the  form  of  a  woman  oa 
Mount  Merwa. 

Obodos,  a  deity  worshipped  at  Oboda,  in  Arabia  Petnea. 

Saad,  Sair,  or  Soair  ;  worshipped  under  the  form  of  an  oblong  stone,  by  the  tribe 
of  Anza. 

Sabih,  or  Sabis,  a  divinity  mentioned  by  Pliny. 

Urotal,  an  epithet  of  Dionysus,  or  Bacchus. 

Yalil,  a  deity  of  the  tribes  of  Beer  and  Taglab. 
Allat,  Al-Uzza,  and  Manah,  are  by  some  mythologists  stated  to  be  three  god- 
desses, daughters  of  Allah. 

Besides  the  gods  above  enumerated,  each  householder  had  his  tutelary  deity*. 

This  country  was  represented  on  medals  by  the  camel,  and  by  the  tree  which  bean 
frankincense. 

909. — Baetrians.']  The  Baetri*  The  inhabitants  of  Bactrium,  a  country  of  Asia 
Antiqua,  of  which  the  ancient  capital  (now  Balk)  was  Zaridapa  Bactra.  It  was  bounded 
by  Aria  and  Parthia  on  the  west,  the  Lnaus  or  Emodi  Moos  on  the  east,  Sogdiana  on  the 
north,  and  the  Paiopamisns  and  Caucasus  Mons  on  the  south. 

912.-7%'  Egyjktm  wVe.'\  CLEOPATRA.  Viigil  uses  the  word  Eg^pAn  as  a 
term  of  reproach  ;  it  being  considered  disgraceful  for  a  Roman  of  high  rank  to  marry  a 
foreign  wife.    So  Horace,  book  iii.  Ode  6  : 

*'  Could  they  Xa  foreign  spousals  meanly  yield. 
Whom  Crassus  led  in  honour  to  the  field,*'  &c 

Cleopatra  III.  queen  of  I^pt,  was  the  daughter  of  Ptolemy  Auletes,  who,  at  his  death, 
left  his  crown  to  her  and  her  brother  Ptolemy,  commanding  them  to  marry,  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  country,  and  to  reign  jointly  under  the  guardianship  of  the  Roman 
senate.  She  ascended  the  throne,  51  B.C.,  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  her  age ;  her  bro- 
ther was  still  younger,  and  he  being  entirely  governed  by  two  unworthy  favourites,  Pon> 
thinus  and  Achillas,  generals  of  the  Egyptian  forces,  whose  interest  it  was  to  foment 
dissensions  between  the  young  sovereigns,  Cleopatra  soon  found  herself  excluded  from 
all  share  in  the  administration,  which  was  conducted  by  these  ministers  in  the  name  of 
the  king.  Her  remonstrances  being  dieregarded,  she  quitted  Egypt,  and  withdrew  into 
Syria,  where  she  assembled  a  powerful  army,  at  the  head  of  which  she  encamped  near 
Mount  Casius,  and  prepared  to  maintain  her  rights ;  Ptolemy,  at  the  same  time,  advanced 
to  oppose  her.  On  his  arrival  at  Pelusium,  he  received  a  message  firom  Pompey,  who, 
trusting  to  the  gratitude  of  Ptolemy  for  the  protection  he  had  formerly  afforded  his  &ther 
Auletes,  claimed  a  refuge  in  his  dominions  from  the  pursuit  of  Caisar  after  the  battle  of 
Pharsalia.  The  favourable  answer  returned  to  his  request  induced  him  to  land ;  but  on 
reaching  the  shore,  he  was  basely  murdered  by  order  of  the  king,  who  hoped  by  this 
treachery  to  conciliate  the  favour  of  Caesar,  and  to  obtain  his  acquiescence  in  the  unjoft 
usurpation  of  the  rights  of  his  sister*    la  this,  nowever,  be  was  disappoiiited :  on  airiving 


JENEID.    BOOK  VIIL  527 

•t  Alexandria,  Casar  (se«  Jolius  Cesar)  heard  with  great  concem  of  the  death  of  bit 
rival ;  and  being  prevented  by  the  preralence  of  the  Etesian  winds  frtmi  quitling  th^ 
country,  he  applied  liinuelf  to  collect  a  Urge  sum  of  money  due  to  him  from  Anletea, 
and  at  the  same  time  proceeded  to  take  cognisance  of  tlie  dispute  between  the  two  soYOr 
reigns,  whom  he  commanded  to  send  advocates  to  state  their  cause  before  hhn.  Cleo-r 
patra,  in  the  mesnwiiile,  had  contrived  by  a  stratagem  to  obtain  a  personal  interview  with 
Csesar,  and  by  her  extraordinary  beauty  and  address  bad  acquired  such  an  ascendancy 
over  him,  that  he  was  easily  persuaded  to  espouse  her  interest ;  on  the  following  day, 
therefore,  he  sent  for  Ptolemy,  and  endeavoured  to  extort  finom  him  an  implicit  com** 
pliance  with  all  her  demands.  This  conduct  roused  the  indignation  of  the  young  prince ; 
and  the  people,  already  exaspersted  by  the  haughtiness  of  Cesar,  and  the  rigour  with 
which  he  exacted  the  payment  of  his  debt,  rose  tumultuously  to  revenge  the  wrongs  of 
their  sovereign.  The  conciliatory  promises  of  Cesar,  however,  soon  restored  order,  and 
he  afterwards  appeased  their  discontent  by  decreeing  that  Ptolemy  and  Cleopatra  should 
share  between  them  the  government  of  Egypt,  according  to  their  father's  will,  and  that 
their  younger  brother  and  sister,  Ptolemy  and  Arsinoe,  should  reign  jomtly  over  the  isle 
of  Cyprus,  which  he  bestowed  on  them.  This  decision,  at  first,  satisfied  all  parties ;  but 
the  artifices  of  Ponthinut  soon  disturbed  tlie  apparent  tranquillity,  and  succeeded  in 
again  rendering  the  Romans  odious  to  the  people.  They  were  at  length  compelled  to 
take  up  arms  in  their  own  defence,  and  Alexandria  thus  became  the  scene  of  a  civil  war 
between  the  adherents  of  Ptolemy  and  those  of  Caesar  and  Cleopatra.  During  this  con- 
test the  Egyptian  fieet,  sdvancing  to  blockade  the  harbour,  was  burnt  by  the  Romans^ 
and  tlie  flames  unfortunately  spreading  to  the  city,  destroyed  at  the  same  time  the  Bru- 
chion  library,  founded  by  Ptolemy  Philadelphus.  The  death  of  Ponthinus,  and  tho 
victory  obtained  by  Cesar  and  his  ally,  Mithridates  of  Perganius,  over  Achillas,  termi- 
nated the  wsr  in  favour  of  the  queen's  party.  Ptolemy  being  drowned  in  the  Nile,  while 
attempting  to  escape  from  tlie  last  battle,  Cesar  bestowed  Uie  crown  on  CIej>patn  and 
her  younger  brother  Ptolemy,  then  only  eleven  years  of  age^  whom  he  compelled  her  to 
marry  ;  and,  on  quitting  Egypt,  he  left  Cleopatra  in  the  possession  of  uncontrolled  autho- 
rity. This  she  secured  by  csusing  her  brother  to  be  poisoned  on  bis  attaining  the  age  of 
fifteen,  when,  by  the  laws  of  the  country,  he  was  entitled  to  share  the  goveniment. 

In  the  war  which  followed  the  death  of  Cesar,  Cleopatra  espoused  the  came  of  the 
second  triumvirate,  and  sailed  with  a  large  fleet  to  join  them ;  but  her  ships  were  dis* 
persed  by  a  storm,  and  she  was  obliged  to  retnm  withoot  having  afforded  them  any 
assistance.  She  was  suspected  of  having  authorised  the  governor  of  PhcBBJcia  (which 
country  was  then  dependent  on  Egypt)  to  send  aid  to  the  party  pf  Casaius ;  and  accord- 
ingly, after  the  battle  of  Philippi,  Antony  repaired  to  Cilicia,  and  commanded  her  to 
appear  before  him  to  answer  for  the  conduct  of  her  Ueutenant.  The  queen  readily  obeyed 
the  summons,  trusting  that  her  incomparable  beauty,  which  had  formerly  captivated 
Cesar,  might  be  the  means  of  also  bringing  Antony  over  to  her  views.  Nothing  could 
exceed  the  pomp  of  her  voyage  from  Alexandria  to  Tarsus,  where  Antony  awaited  her 
arrival.  In  the  dress  and  attitude  of  Venus,  she  reclined  on  the  deck  of  a  magnificent 
galley,  adorned  with  purple  and  gold,  the  oara  moving  to  the  sound  of  exquisite  music ; 
costly  perfumes  were  burnt  around  her ;  and  she  waa  accompanied  by  the  roost  beautiful 
of  her  attendants,  representing  Cupids,  Graces,  and  Nereids.  As  she  advanced  up  the 
Cydnus,  all  ranks  of  people  assembled  on  its  banks  to  enjoy  the  splendid  scene  ;  and  on 
her  reaching  Taraus,  Antony,  who  was  then  administring  justice  in  the  Forum,  was  com- 
pelled to  mingle  with  the  crowd  which  rushed  to  witness  her  arrival.  On  landing,  she 
declined  Antony's  invitation  to  an  entertainment  he  had  provided  for  her,  snd  requested 
that  he  would  sup  with  her.  He  complied,  and  was  so  dazzled  and  fascinated  by  the 
splendour  of  tlie  repast,  and  by  her  beauty,  address,  and  accomplishments,  that,  re- 
nouncing all  his  ambitious  projects  and  the  career  of  conquests  in  which  he  was  engaged, 


5SS  xsmr>.  book  viir. 

fete  dflvttled  btfluielf  estbely  to  tlie  society  of  Cleopatn,  «id  soaghl  to  obttdn  her  faTcm' 
bj  rindifaig  the  mtgnificenoe  she  displayed.     The  reported  coet  of  their  banqoets  k 
•loKMt  fneiediblc :  it  if  eud  that,  on  one  occasion,  Cleopatra,  to  prove  how  moch  mig^t 
he  Uifkhtd  on  a  single  repast,  dissolved  m  a  goblet  a  jewel  of  tnestiniable  Taloe  ;  vid 
aaniified  the  dress  of  Isis,  under  the  name  of  Neotera,  while  Antony  adopted  the  gssh 
aad  title  of  Bacchus.     By  these  means  she  obtained  onbounded  influeaoe  orer  Antooy. 
and  readily  induced  him  to  second  her  Tiews  of  ambition.    At  her  request  he  caused  her 
sisier  Arsittoe  to  be  poisoned ;   and  when,  on  the  death  of  hit  wife  FalTia,  he  woBnit^ 
Octavia,  the  sister  of  Augustus,  he  silenced  the  reproaches  of  the  queen  bj  beaaowing  oe 
her  the  provinces  of  Cilicia,  Pbcenicia,  Syria,  and  Cypres. 

These  transactions  soon  rendered  the  party  of  Antony  unpopular  at  Roaae;  and  th* 
general  feeling  against  him  was  increased  by  the  ill  success  of  his  expeditioD  against  die 
Armenians  and  Parthians,  and  by  his  unworthy  treatment  of  Artabasea,  king  of  AtmeaiB, 
whom  he  treacheronsly  seixed,  and  led  in  chains  to  the  feet  of  Cleopatra.  Tlie  reaentnenc 
of  Augustus,  likewise,  was  justly  excited  by  the  behaviour  of  Antony  to  OcDiTia,  whriv 
in  consequence  of  his  iafataation  for  the  queen,  he  utterly  neglected.    Antony,  hoverer, 
regardless  of  his  own  interest,  continued  at  Alexandria,  where  he  amused  himself  by  ce!e- 
htating  the  coronation  of  Cleopatra,  whom,  with  Ciesario  (the  son  of  Julius  Ciesar),  he 
caused  to  be  proclaimed  sovereign  of  £gypt,  Judsva,  Libya,  and  Cyprus,   bestowing  Mt 
the  same  time  the  kingdoms  of  Media,  Armenia,  and  Parthia  (tlie  subjection  of  which  fac 
meditated),  and  of  Phoenicia  and  Cilicia,  on  his  (the  children  of  Cleopatra)  otm  sobs 
Alexander  and  Ptolemy  ;  and,  not  content  with  tltese  gifts,  he  is  even  said  to  have  prrmised 
the  queen  the  empire  of  Rome.    These  extravagant  proceedings  contributed  to  ahemte 
from  the  cause  of  Antony  those  who  bad  hitherto  adhered  to  hiai ;  and  Augustas  artfb'W 
availed  himself  of  the  general  indignation  excited  by  his  conduct,  to  deprive  him  of  bis 
consulate  and  government,  and  to  declare  war  against  Egypt.     Antony,  on  his  side,  still 
farther  exasperated  him  by  divorcing  Octavia,  and  hostilities  between  the  triumvirs  thai 
became  inevitable.     Both  parties  assembled  their  forces ;  tliose  of  Antony  and  Cieopatxa. 
angmented  by  reinforcements,  which  joined  them  at  Samos,  from  Syria  and  Asia  Minor, 
amounted  to  a  very  powerful  armament ;  but,  instesd  of  superintending  these  preparations, 
he  and  the  queen  passed  their  time  at  Athens  and  Samos  in  the  indulgence  of  every  kind 
of  luxury  and  dissipation.    Tlie  fleets  at  length  met  at  Actium,  where  the  battle  was 
fought  which  decided  the  fate,  not  only  of  Egypt  and  of  Antony,  bat  of  the  Romaa 
empire.    At  the  commencement  of  the  conflict,  the  superior  abilities  of  Antony  seemed 
to  prevail,  but  the  flight  of  Cleopatra  with  fifty  of  her  galleys,  in  the  midst  uf  tlte  contest, 
changed  the  fortune  of  the  day  ;  Antony  precipitately  followed  her,  and  thus  yielded  the 
victory  to  Augustus,  the  defeat  of  his  fleet  being  succeeded  by  the  submission  of  his  army 
to  the  conqueror.    Upon  his  joining  the  queen  at  Ta^narus,  he  bitterly  reproached  her  as 
the  cause  of  all  his  misfortunes ;  but  she  soon  pacified  his  resentment ;  and  it  was  agreed 
that  he  should  seek  refuge  in  Libya,  while  she  pursued  her  course  to  Alexandria. 
Fearing  that  she  might  not  be  favourably  received  by  her  subjects,  should  the  diaastiOBs 
event  of  the  batde  have  transpired,  Cleopatra  approached  the  harbour  with  her  galleys 
adorned  with  the  ensigns  of  victory :  this  artifice  succeeded,  and,  on  entering  the  city,  she 
put  to  death  all  whom  she  suspected  of  disaffection  to  her  cause.   In  order  to  facilhate  her 
escape  from  the  pursuit  of  Augustus,  she  next  commanded  her  ships  to  be  transported 
across  the  isthmus  of  Suez  to  the  Red  sea ;  but  they  being  immediately  destroyed  by  the 
Arabs,  her  plan  was  frustrated.   Antony,  deserted  by  the  troops  he  had  stationed  in  Libya, 
had  in  the  mean  time  returned  to  Alexandria,  where  be  abandoned  himself  to  gloaniy 
flolitude,  till  the  blandishments  of  Cleopatra  induced  hhn  to  drown  the  recollection  of  his 
misfortunes  in  the  renewal  of  his  former  dissipation ;  anticipating,  however,  in  the  midst 
of  thb  inglorious  subjection  the  final  ruin  of  their  affairs,  he  even  debased  himself  so  fsr 
lyi  t^  -»—  *-  — ^re  to  Athens  as  a  private  citisen,  provided  the  crown  of  Egypt  might  be 


ANEID.    BOOK  VIII.  529 

t 

seciifad  to  the  queeii.    Octftvianof  tnated  hti  propoaal  with  coittempt;  a&d'wfosed  to  k« 
bis  ambanadon ;  while  tbofe  despatched  to  him  by  Cteopatra  were  rcceiyed  aad'dii-' 
miaaed  with  fafoorable  anawen.  •  In  these,  -  however,  he  did  not  conceal  firom  the  queen 
hie  intention  of  conveying  her  to  Rone  to  grace  hie  trinnipb  ;  she  accordingly  rcsoWedf 
to  attempt  by  her  ready  sdhmiasion,  and  the  sacrifice  of  Antony,  to  conciliate  the  faTOur 
of  the  conqueror,  aod  thus  to  escape  the  threatened  indignity.    On  the  -approach  of 
Augustas  to  Pelusiom,  she  therefore  secretly  commanded  that  the  city  should  be  inube- 
diately  surrendered  to  him,  though,  to  lull  the  suspicions  of  Antony,  who  accnsed  her  of 
having  authorised  this  act  of  treachery,  she  ordered  the  family  of  the  unfortunate  governor 
of  the  place  to  be  put  to  death.    As  the  Roman  army  advanced  to  besiege  Alex- 
andria, the  former  valour  of  Antony  revived,  and  he  made  many  desperate  efforts  to 
defend  the  city  ;  but  finding  his  exertions  ineffectual,  from  the  desertion  of  the  fleet  and 
army,  and  the  defection  of  the  queen,  he  stabbed  himself  in  despair,  and  expired  at  the 
feet  of  Cleopatra.    She  expressed  the  most  violent  sorrow  at  his  deafh ;  and,  on  being 
introduced  into  the  presence  of  Augustus,  the  only  fiavour  she  asked  of  Jiim  was  permission 
to  bury  Antony.    Her  next  object  was  to  endeavour,  by  her  accustomed  arts,  to  add  the' 
victor  to  the  number  of  her  conquests:  but  in  this  she  was  fDiled.     Augustus  merely 
assured  her  coldly  that  her  personal  safety  should  be  respected.    She  thus  perceived  that, 
by  death  alone,  she  could  escape  the  disgrace  of  being  conducted  prisoner  to  Rome  ; 
and,  having  discovered  by  esperimenta  on  various  criminals,  that  the  bite  of  an  asp 
occasions  an  immediate  and  easy  death,  she  resolved  on  this  mode  of  terminatiog  her 
existence.  After  sopping  cheerfully  with  her  friends,  she  suddenly  withdrew  to  despatch 
a  letter  to  Augustus,  informing  him  of  the  design  she  meditated  ;  she  then  caused  herself 
to  be  attired  in  her  royal  robes ;  sent  for  a  basket  of  figs,  in  which  she  had  provided  that 
an  asp  should  be  concealed ;   and  before  the  messengers  of  Augustus  could  srrive  to 
frustrate  her  intention,  she  and  two  of  her  attendants  had  fallen  victims  to  the  mortal  bite 
of  the  reptile.    According  to  her  desire,  she  was  interred  with  great  pomp  by  the  side  of 
Antony.    She  died  in  the  fortieth  year  of  her  age,  and  the  twenty-second  of  her  reign. 
IVith  her  ended  the  ftmily  of  the  Ptolemies,  which,  from  the  battle  of  Ipsus,  301  B.C., 
had  reigned  270  years  over  Egypt ;  this  country  having  become  a  Roman  province  at  the 
time  of  the  battle  of  Actium,  SI  B.C. 

Notwithstanding  the  vices  to  which  Cleopatra  abandoned  herself,  she  appears  to  Imf  e 
devoted  part  of  her  time  to  literary  pursuits ;  she  conversed  fluently  in  many  languages,' 
and  encouraged  letters,  by  rebuilding  the  Bruchion  Hbrary,  which  she  enriched  with  the 
S00,000  volumes  taken  by  Antony  from  the  king  of  Pergamus. 
MO.— FirMs  0/  NepiuneJ]  The  sea. 
921. — The  queen.']  Cleopatra. 
'  922.]  CYMBALS.    Or  rather,  as  Pitt  translates  the  passage,  timbrels,  which,  among 
the  Egyptians,  were  used  for  dancing  and  festive  purposes.    Virgil  thereby  implies  that 
Cleopatra  could  not  attend  the  war  unaccompanied  by  instruments  of  effeminacy  and 
luxury. 
924. — Snakee*']  In  allusion  to  her  death  by  the  application  of  an  asp. 
925.— Afeasftfrt  o/l/ie  sfty.]  Most  of  the  Egyptian  gods  bemg  symbolised  by  animals, 
as  oxen,  dogs,  cats,  &c.  (See  Egypt.) 
926.— Love's  ficMii.]  Venus. 

927.]  ANUBIS.  An  Egyptian  divinity  (originally  a  king  of  the  countiy),  Represented 
with  the  head  of  a  dog.  (See  Annbis,  under  Mercury,  page  29S.)  Some  consider  him 
to  be  son  of  Osiris ;  others  of  Mercury  ;  while  many  again  identify  him  with  the  latter.' 
His  statue  was  always  at  the  entrance  of  temples,  as  the  guard  of  Isis  and  Osiris.  Some 
acMMmt  for  the  dog*8  head  by  tiie  cnrcumstance,  tliat  Anubis,  being  very  fond  of  dogtf  and 
hunting,  had  the  figure  of  a  dog  upon  his  shield  and  standards.  Others  believe  that 
a.  Mm,  3  X 


530  iKNEID.    BOOK  VIIL 


wt8  0D6of  tliecoiiiiaellonofUfy  aadtlMt  hci*  tbM  depictoA  la  toitMi  pi  him 
ni^qr;  while  thota  who  leekfofMBeappricatm  to  tbaptenoiM       tbeNiloi»  tko 
lepresenUtioDi  of  all  the  Efyptwn  dnriaitief,  cooitder  the  eppeooch  oC  the  iDuBdtffta*  I0 
have  been  ^pified  by  the  figure  of  Aaabie»  who,  ui  additieB  to  tfioaon  iMtal 
tatioD  before  allnded  to  onder  Mercoiy,  la  deicfibed  aa  hanag  oa  hia  am  » 
porridge-poty  wiaga  on  bia  feet,  in  his  hand,  or  nnder  hia  ami,  a  large  feathery  uad 
hfan  a  tortoiae  or  dock. 
The  Romana  dedicated  a  teaple  to  him. 

iM^-^Tk* eikermlirmin.2  i. e. the celeatial gpda, aach aa  the  Remaiia woiafaappcd» a 
opposition  to  the  '*  monateia  of  the  tkj*' 

Ml.]  DIR2EU    The  three  danghtera  of  Acheron  and  Nos ;  bj  tome  anppoand  to 
been  in  heaven  what  the  fitriea  were  in  hell,  and  the  harpies  on  earth,    Thaj 
alwaya  represented  standing  near  the  throne  of  Japiter,  ready  to  receive  hit  eommando, 
9S4. — Rod.]  Rather  whip,  or  aoottige. 

M6.— jlcHon  keigki.^  At  Apollo  had  a  temple  (see  note  to  Ma.  UL  SCS.)  oa  the 
montoiy  of  Actium.  and  waa  generally  dattod  among  the  gnardian  goda  of  Boaao,  ViiS^1» 
witb  ginat  propriety,  introdocea  him  aa  aiding  the  cauae  of  Aognatoa. 
<*  Among  her  guardian  godt,  what  pitying  power. 
To  raite  her  siakiog  atate/  shall  Rome  implore  ? 
Shall  hat  own  halkm'd  virgins'  earnest  pn^er, 
Haimooiona,  charm  offended  Veata*s  ear? 
To  whom  shall  Jove  aaaign  to  purge  away 
The  gnilty  deed  ?    Come  then,  hrigki  g^  rfdmf. 
Bat  gnckras  veil  thy  thooldera  beamy  bright. 
Oh !  vea  in  douda  th'  inaufferaUe  light." 

Frmctt*  /feracf ,  b.  i.  Ode  S.  M— M. 
997.]  INDIANS.    Used  generally  for  eaatem  nationa.    Among  the  anulaMics  el 
Antony,  Platasch  ascntiona  the  Medea. 

The  prevailing  aystem  of  religion  among  the  Indian  nationt  appears  to  have 
the  earliett  agaa,  that  of  BUDDHA,  who  it  allowed  to  have  ilounahed  at  an 
period  of  remote  antiquity,  in  the  island  of  Ceylon  (the  Tiqprobane  of  the  andenlt)^  nad 
i^ipeara  to  have  been  an  eminent  philoaopber  and  devotee,  deified  after  hia  death  bj  bb 
coontiymen.  He  ia  taid  to  have  incalcated  the  belief  of  one  Siqprcne  Beiog,  thongh  at 
the  same  time  he  allowed  the  worabip  of  many  inferior  deiiiea :  he  alto  tanghi  thna  the 
aoni  it  immortal,  and  that  after  nndergoing  variont  trantfliigratiana»  it  will  be  finallj  a^ 
torbed  in  the  divine  easence.  The  worthip  of  Baddha  is  conducted  by  an  order  of  priests, 
called  ThnmumxiM  in  Ceylon,  and  AoAinia  in  the  Barman  oountiy :  it  ia  profeaaed  ha  ita 
puest  Ibrm  by  the  Ceykmeae ;  but  it  extends  over  all  the  eeatero  ooanbiea,  f mm  the 
Inmtieca  of  Persia  to  the  isles  of  Japan ;  thoogh,  in  some  instancet,  it  baa  bean  to  mingled 
with  other  tnpei8titiooa»  that  it  ia  difficult  to  discern  the  tracea  of  original  BuddUam  ia 
the  worahip  of  many  of  theae  nationt. 

Buddha  ia  taid  by  8v  William  Joaet  to  be  unquestionably  the  FO  or  FOHI  of  the 
Chineae;  he  piobaUy  ia  Ukcwiae the  80MMONA  CODAM  ofSiam.andtbe  OOTCMA 
of  ^  Burmese ;  while  the  Brahmins,  the  prietta  of  the  god  BRAfI MA,  who  engmlted  their 
religion  on  that  of  the  Buddhittt,  assert,  that  VEESHNOU  aaaomed  the  form  of  Baddha 
when,  in  hia  ninth  avatar  or  inctnatioB,  he  viaited  the  earth.  Bryant  aoppeaat  that  in 
Buddha  the  ^mbol  of  the  ark  waa  revereaced;  othem  identify  him  with  tiie  marina  ddty 
of  the  Phtmidana,  Poaeidoo,  or  with  Noah ;  and,  from  oome  fonded  aindltrity  in  the 
qamca,  e^otogiats  have  conjectured  that  he  was  the  Woden  of  the  Goiht^  er  tbe  Tbeth 
oftheEgyptiana.  (See  Egypt)  Some  wiiteaa  endeavoar  to  ncoount  for  tho  grant  itiatm 
bhttca  between  the  Hindoo  mythology  and  that  of  Egypl»  by  inipporing  that  Bisddhn  ia 


■^1 


AKEID.    B09K  Vin.  Ml 

UMiaai»Mfte«Mtiu;aiicltlHiihefaittodiiced  the  Nffgion  ftf  hit  coutrf  «rhea  h^  OYemn 
1b4m;  often,  tioire«ar»  on  the  contrary,  maintaiD,  with  more  probability,  tliat  Egypt  waa 
peopled  by  an  Indian  eelonj,  «lio  bfought  with  tlion  tbrnr  own  cvaloBaiaiid  aopeiwmiaa. 
Tlw  pariod  at  whidi  the  Brahmins  wltled  in  tlia  eaatfrn  peninanlaof  India,  and  iobverted 
tlM  reMgion  of  Bnddlm  in  Hindooataa,  is  extremely  Qncerufay  eome  pladag  tlie  event 
caly  mbovt  MO  B.C.,  and  otiiers  refeiTing  it  to  the  time  of  tbe  sabjecfioa  of  Egypt  by 
Oimbyeea,  625  B.C.,  whose  persecatien  of  the  Egyptian  priests  may  perhaps  bare  in- 
duced many  of  them  to  seek  protection  in  distant  conntries.  The  Brabmias  themselves 
ptatend  to  dedace  their  origin  from  those  Brachmans,  wfaose  wisdom  and  sio^Kcitj  of x 
BNamers  called  forth  tbe  admiration  of  Alexander  and  his  conqnerfaig  amiy,  and  froni 
whom  Pythagoras  and  the  Grecian  phflosopbem  derived  maay  of  their  doctrines ;  but  tins 
cbiim  a]^iears  to  be  wholly  nnfonnded.^  They  are  said  to  baTe.fint  established  themselves 
on  the  coast  of  Bombay,  where  their  existence  may  still  be  traced  in  the  stopendoos 
fafabminica]  temples  of  the  island  Elephanta.  The  doctrines  of  the  Brahmins  seem  to  be 
merely  a  series  of  abeord  superstitions,  incorponited  with  the  already  establbbed  religion 
of  Buddha ;  and  which,  being  adapted  to  the  prejudices  of  the  Hindoos,  were  readily  re* 
eeWed  by  that  credulous  people.  They  acknowledge  three  principal  divinities,  BRAHMA » 
the  crestor  of  all  thhigs ;  VEESHNOU,  the  preservhig ;  and  SIVA,  tbe  destroying 
power.  These  gods,  like  the  Jupiter,  Neptone,  and  Pluto  of  the  Greeks,  preside  over 
earth,  water,  and  fire ;  in  them  are  also  personified  mattor,  space,  and  time ;  power,  wis* 
dom,  and  justice ;  the  p«st,  present,  and  foture,  &c. :  and  each  has  a  wife,  who  ia  a  sakti, 
or  emanation  of  the  divine  goodness.  That  of  Brahma  is  named  SARASW  ATI ;  and,  as 
the  patroness  of  letters,  arts,  and  eloquence,  ia  similar  in  character  to  the  unarmed  Hi- 
nerva  of  European  mythology.  LAKSHMI,  the  beautifel  saktl  of  Vecshnoo,  h  the 
Indian  Venus  Marina,  whom  she  resembles  in  her  origin,  being  sprung  from  the  sea  when 
that  dement  was  churned  by  the  gods  in  order  to  produce  tbe  sacred  beverage  amreeta, 
and  in  being  the  mother  of  CAMADEVO,  tbe  god  of  love.  She  is  also  calhsd  SRI,  or 
SIRI,  under  which  appellation  she  presides  over  fortune.  PARV  ATI,  the  sakti  of  Siva, 
b  wonbipped  under  various  names  and  characters,  in  which  she  may  be  identified  oocm- 
aioBally  either  with  tbe  Jono,  Venus,  Lnclna,  Diana  IMformis,  or  the  warlike  Minerva  of 
Ibe  west.  The  three  saktis  are  bj  some  authors  considered  to  be  the  same  as  tbe  pasvm. 
Besides  these  principal  goddesses,  tbe  Hindoos  acknowledge  several  others  who  were  the 
ceisorta  of  inferior  gods ;  and  they  invoke  on  solemn  occasions  seven  or  eight  saktis,  under 
tbe  collective  denomination  of  JIfaIri  Devi,  a  name  whicht  in  sound  and  signification^ 
bean  so  striking  a  resemblance  to  tbe  Afef  res  l^«  of  tbe  Latuis,  aa  to  leave  little  doubt 
that  tbe  moHttr  goddi$8e»  worshipped  hi  Europe,  and  the  saktis  of  India,  bad  a  conmoB 
origin.  Ko  temples  or  altars  are  erected  to  Biahma ;  and  with  respect  to  Veeshnoo  and 
Siva,  tbe  Hindoos  are  divided  into  two  sects,  obe  of  which  roaintaias  the  supremacy  of  tbe 
former,  and  the  other  that  of  tbe  latter.  Siva  b  indiscriminately  called  Sn  iv a,  Mab adbo* 
IswABA,  RvoRA,  HoBA,  Sambhu,  Tkilocban,  Scmob-Madov>  &c.  VeeshttOtt  b  also 
adored  under  a  great  variety  of  naases,  as  Rama  or  Jooobbnaut,  Krishna,  &c.,  which  be 
assumed  when,  in  his  avatars,  he  deaoended  on  earth  under  diflerent  shapes  of  anlmab  and 
heroes ;  bb  adventares  on  these  occasions  form  the  subject  of  some  of  tite  nmst  estravagttt 
faUes  of  Indian  mythology.  Nine  of  these  avatais  are  supposed  to  have  alieady  taken  place» 
and  tbe  last  b  expected  to  happen  when  he  shall  sppear  as  Kax*ki  en  a  white  bone,  and, 
putting  an  end  to  tbe  present  or  iron  age,  intieduoe  an  eca  of  viitoe  and  happteess,  caHed 
fisfs.  From  Brahma,  Veeshnou,  and  8i«a,  proceed  also  an  tafinile  number  of  infesior 
deities,  both  good  and  evil,  who  are  woiahipped  under  difeienl  iorma,  and  with  trarieua 
rites  and  ceiemonies»  according  to  their  cbancten  and  attributea.  l&dra  b  one  of  the 
most  imporlant  of  the  iafimor  deltieBi  He  b  the  chief  rubr  of  the  firmament,  which  b 
supposed  to  be  g<^emed  by  eight  maruto  or  winria  |  and  of  those  the  east,  personified  by 
Iiulva»  b  pra-aminent.    like  the  Jove  of  the  wesif  be  b  the  sender  of  thunder  and  light- 


552  ANEID^    BOOK  VIII. 


nbg ;  and  in  hia  chAiacter  of  giver  of  rain,  he  itsemblos  the  Jupiter  PkuimB  of 
t|ie  owner  of  the  Mcred  cow  Kamdenv  (which  is  nid  to  confer  nnbonnded  wcahh 
prm^aiir),  he  is  frequently  invoked  93  the  god  of  riches.  Indn  is  wpireeented  m 
intemipdng,  through  joaloosy,  tlie  worship  of  the  other  divinitiefl ;  and  htmem  lie 
tfuned  the  name  of  SAKRA  (the  evU  counaellor)  -,  that  of  SHATKRATU  (he  to 
hipndred  sacrificea  are  oiTered)  was  bestowed  on  him,  from  the  nambeT  of  oUntiooe  and 
o(her  ceremonies  he  required  from  his  adorers.  He  nsoally  dwelk  with  his  conaart  or 
sakti,  INDRANI,  at  hia  sumptuous  palace  Vaijayanu,  in  the  celestial  citj  of  Unactati ; 
Sffmetimej,  however,  he  is  described  as  rcgalmg  the  other  immeitala  with  bioqaaia  and 
music,  on  the  summit  of  Mount  Meru,  the  north  pole.  He  w  generally  chanclariaed  with 
fpur  anns,  and  iumimemble  eyes,  though  in  some  paintings  he  a|»peai8  to  have  but  one 
eye :  he  rides  the  elephant  Iravat,  whose  three  probosci  represent  water-^oats,  a»d  car- 
ries in  bis  band  an  iris  instead  of  a  bow.  The  aun  is  adored  as  SURYA  or  SOORAGE ; 
tl^moon  as  CHUNDER  or  HINDOO,  and  from  this  planet  the  Hindoos  deduce  tfack 
name  and  origin.  Prudence  is  represented  by  the  idol  GRANESH  or  GANESA,  whrnm 
head  resembles  that  of  an  elephant ;  BOROO  is  adored  as  the  god  of  ocean ;  KARKiSU 
as  the  god  of  fame ;  COBERE  as  the  god  of  riches ;  YA  M  A  as  tlie  deity  who  presiden  ovex 
death  and  funeral  obsequies,  and  who  dwells  in  the  infernal  city  of  Yamapnr,  where*  attanded 
by  two  dogs,  Serbera  and  Synma,  he  sits  in  judgment  on  departed  aouls,  conducted  into  his 
presence  by  his  servant  Kermala.  Those  of  the  eminently  virtuous  ascend  immediately 
to  Swarga,  or  the  heavenly  regions ;  while  those  of  the  notoriously  wicked  are  hurled 
into  Nereka,  the  place  of  torment  j  but  the  greater  number  are  returned  to  the  earth,  to 
aninuite  tlie  bodies  uf  other  animals.  In  this  capacity  (in  which  Yama  bears  an  obvious 
resemblance  to  the  Grecian  Minos)  he  is  called  DHERMA  RAJAH,  or  king  of  justice; 
and  is  represented  vdih  two  faces,  the  one  expressive  of  mildness,  the  other  of  aevesky : 
in  his  characters  as  god  of  fire,  destruction,  &c.  he  appears  to  be  the  Indian  Pluto»  end  is 
identified  with  Siva.  The  interior  of  the  earth  is  supposed  by  the  Hindoos  to  be  inhahsted 
by  malignant  genii,  who  were  expelled  from  heaven  ;  while  the  air  ia  peo|ded  by  fiery 
spirits,  called  Dewetas,  and  the  surface  of  the  earth  haunted  by  the  Rakias,  who  are  a 
kind  of  spectre  or  ghost.  .  Like  the  ancient  Egyptians,  they  regard  withsuperatitioos  ve- 
neration cows  (the  symbols  of  Lakshmi),  monkeys  (under  which  form  they  represent  their 
god  HUNUMAN),  serpents,  and  various  other  animals ;  and  even  to  inanimate  objects 
that  are  useful  to  tliem,  tliey  offer  adoration :  many  of  their  rivers  are  on  this  pnncipie 
held  sacred ;  but  of  these,  none  is  so  highly  reverenced  as  the  Ganges  (see  Ganges), 
which  is  believed  to  flow  from  the  foot  of  Veeshnon. 

.The  Brahmins  pretend  that  tliey  sprang  from  the  head  of  Brahma.  To  MENU,  the 
son  or  grandson  of  that  god,  they  ascribe  the  invention  of  the  code  of  laws  which  they 
have  established  throughout  Hindoostan;  and  which,  by  dividing  the  people-into  diile- 
rent  casts,  and  assigning  the  pre-eminence  to  that  of  the  prieats,  have  so  effectually 
secured  tlie  power  and  influence  of  the  Brahmins.  According  to  some,  Menu  is  the  same 
aa  the  Cretan  legislator  Minos ;  lothers,  however,  from  the  cow  being  regarded  aa  his  sym- 
bol, have  confounded  him  with  A|ns :  hia  laws  and  institutions  form  a  principal  part  of  the 
Vedas,  or  sacred  books  of  the  Brahmins,  in  which  are  comprised  every  thing  relariag  to 
their  religion  and  philosophy.  They  are  written  in  the  Sanacrit  language,  and  are  believed 
to  have  been  composed  by  the  inspiration  of  Brahma.  In  these  works  the  most  sublime 
truths  are  mingled  with  extravagant  fables  relating  to  the  creation  of  the  worid,  and  the 
origin  and  history  of  the  gods.  They  abound  ahK>  with  uninteltigible  dogmas  of  meta- 
physical philosophy ;  and  the  books  that  relate  to  the  moral  and  ceremonial  duties  of  reli- 
gion exhibit. a  siagidar  mixture  of  mildness  and  barbarity  ;  for  while  the  dealroction  of 
animab  for  food  ia  strictly  forbidden,  human  saorifices  are  in  many  instances  allowed ; 
and  the  Indian  devotee  is  encouraged  to  seek  the  favour  of  liisgods  by  the  'voluntary 
endurance  of  almost  incndlble  tormenU.    The  Brahmins,  like  tlie  BuddbisU,  believe  in 


jemiD.  B0OK.V111.  m 

the  iumfMMiy  of  Uio  «oal«  aiui  in  Um  vaiioiui  tmsm^raUons  it  mutt  umdergo  Mm  iu 
umoQ  with  the  deUy ;  but  they  aIbo  imagine  that  by  a  life  spent  wholly  in  the  adoiation 
of  tiie  ditinity,  accompanied  with  severe  penance,  an  individual  may  exalt  himself  iinme- 
daaldy  after  death  to  the  rank  of  a  god  i  and  hence  the  numexoiu  deified  kings  and  heroes 
with  which  their  mythology  abonnda. 

Notwithstandmg  the  absnrditiea  which  a  Tiew  of  Hindoo  theology  presents,  tlie  belief 
in  the  existence  of  one  supreme  .being,  distinguished  by  the  mysterious  name  of  O'm,  is 
-said  tor  be  incnleated  in  the  Vedas,  and  to  be  entertained  by  the  more  enlightened  among 
the  Bimhmina,  who  profess  to  consider  their  numerous  deities  merely  as  personifications 
of  Jiis  power  and  attributes.  This  doctrine,  however,  does  not  appear  to  be  gencraUy 
xec«ived  or  understood ;  and  the  Indian  nations  are  sunk  in  a  superstition,  degrading  alike 
to  their  moral  and  intellectual  character, 

M£DI.]  The  Medi,  often  confounded  by  the  poets  with  the  Peisians  and  Parthians, 
inhabited  Media  (now  Irak  Ajami,  or  Persian  Irak),  a  country  of  Asia,  south  of  the  Cas- 
pian sea,  having  on  the  south  Persia^  on  the  west  Armenia,  and  on  the  east  Parthia  and 
Uyrcania.  It  is  said  to  have  derived  its  name  (being  more  anciently  called  Aria)  from 
Medns,  tlie  son  of  Medea.    Its  chief  town  was  Ecbatana  (now  Hamadan). 

Media  was  one  of  the  countries  which,  after  the  death  of  its  last  king,  Cyaxares  2ttd 
(Darius,  the  Mede  of  Scripture),  the  uncle  of  Cyrus  the  Great,  constituted,  with  the  prin^ 
cipality  of  Persia,  the  territory  of  his  father  Cambyses,  and  the  conquered  kingdoms  of 
Babylon  and  Nineveh>  the  empire  of  Penia  established  by  that  monarch,  536  B.C.  The 
kings  who  bad  reigned  in  Media  previoua  to  this  period  were, 

DEJOCES,  the  first  king  of  the  coontiy  after  the  dismemberment  of  the  Assyrian 
empire,  747  B.C. 

PHRAORTESy  supposed  to  be  the  Arphazad  of  Scripture;  tlie  contemporary  of 
Nebuchadnezzar  the  Ist,  and  the  prince  whose  general,  Holifemee,  is  mentioned  in  the 
book  of  Judith. 

CYAXABiES  Ist,  and 

ASTYAGESy  the  Abasnerus  of  Scripture,  and  father  of  MandanCy  tlie  wife  of  Cam- 
byses, and  mother  of  Cyrus  the  Great. 

93a.]  SABiEANS.    Equally  a  term  for  eastern. 
039^-Fatai  mispress.]    Cleopatra. 
043w— 7A«^od.]    Vulcan. 

946.— -iSad  NUHa*"]    Sympathising  with  the  defisat  of  his  queen. 
949.^- Ftcler.]    Octavianus  Csssar. 

953. — Thfei.1  The  triamphal  processions  of  Augustus  lasted  three  days,  respectively 
commemorating  bis  Dalmatian,  Actian,  and  Alexandrian  victories. 

DALMATIA.]  This  country,  which  still  retains  its  name,  is  that  part  of  lUyricum 
(lUyria,  lUyricum  being  anciently  divided  into  the  two  provinces  of  Liburnia  (Croatia) 
and  Dai.matia)  which  lies  on  the  eastern  shores  of  the  Adriatic,  having  Libomia  on  the 
north-west ;  the  island  of  MeUte  (Meleda),  and  the  cities  of  £ptdatini«  (Regusi  Vecchio)^ 
otScodra  (Scutari),  jLtssicj  (Alessio),  and  part  of  Macedonia  on  the  south  ;  Pannohia 
on  the  north ;  and  Mssia  on  tlie  east* 

PANNONI  A]  (now  Hungary  and  Sclavonia).  Was  bounded  on  the  north  and  east  by 
the  Dmmtbuu  (Danube) ',  on  the  south  by  Illyricuro ;  and  on  the  west  by  the  JUwrus  (Mo- 
rava).  It  was  reduced  to  a  Roman  province  by  the  emperor  Tiberius,  and  subsequently 
divided  into  Paitiumta  Superior  (Hungary),  and  Pmuioiiia  It^irior  (Sclavonia);  the  for- 
mer containing  the  cities  of  Ftade^oiia  (Vienna) ;  CamuiUuM  ( Altenbourg) ;  AquineyM 
(Buda)  i  and  Coiifra  Aquincum  (Pest) ;  and  the  latter  the  celebrated  city  of  SimUum 
(Sirmia),  situated  between  the  rivers  Save  and  Drave. 
NORICUM.]    West  of  Pannonia  was  Nonciem  (now  Austrin,  Stiria,  Carinthiai  tad 


534  MHE11>.    BOOK  VIIL 


pait  of  Bavaria),  which  wai  alaa  Kdaead  to  a  Boomb  {vonaoa  hj  $hm 

It  was  sepanted  from  Viadelieia  and  Rhada,  on  the  weat  and  noath,  hf  Ike 

(Inn) ;  fitan  the  Cami  and  Veneta  on  the  looth*  by  the  Alpet  Cmmirm  (t 

from  Faanoaia  on  the  caac,  by  the  Mm%9  (Moxava) ;  aad  from  Oenaania  nai 

by  the  hier  (Danube)  -,  and  contained  the  towns  Ihiodmrnm  (Pataaa,  al  tfaa 

the  Inn  and  Danube),  Xoameaas  (near  Che  aiodeni  ▼iUage  of  Lons)* 

(Saltzboorg). 

VINDELICI  A.]    Thia  conatiy,  which  now  forma  part  of  Swabia  mid  Bw 
comprehended  between  the  Danube  aad  iBiaaa  (Inn)»  to  the  north*  voi 
and  RhmtMM.  and  the  Laetu  BrigmMmm  (the  lake  of  Constance)  to  the  aotflh.  It 
RbsBtia,  conquered  by  Drosoa  (see  Horace,  b.  Iv.  Ode  4.),  under  tlie  leign  off  Ai 
and  contained  the  city  Augusta  VuuUKc^rum  (Augi^fg),  in  the  diatiict  off  tfM  Ci 
a  people,  south  of  whom  were  the  Cohsuamxtes,  and  Estiohes. 

RMiEnA.]  Thb  countiy,  which  is  now  comprised  in  that  of  the  Gtaao^p,  «f  ths 
Tyrol,  and  in  part  of  Italy,  waa  bounded  by  the  Helvetii  on  the  weat;  fa^  VwMatin  «■ 
the  north ;  by  the  Alps  on  the  sooth ;  and  by  Noricum  and  Camiola  on  thecnai.  •  It 
inTolved  in  the  conqueat  of  Vindelida  by  Drusoa  (see  Viadelieia,  above),  anil 
the  towna  of  Carta  (Coire);  Trideuium  (Trent);  BeUmum  (Bettnno);  uaA  FHirm 
(Feltre) ;  the  BaxoANTix,  Lbfontii,  Rvcantii,  Cotuaktix,  TninEVTiKi,  Bnxxnvr^ 
and  Vemnomes,  being  among  its  principal  states. 

MCESIA.]  Tliis  country,  which  was  reduced  to  a  RfOman  pionnoe  in  thn  icigva  of 
Augustus  and  Tiberius,  waa  divided  by  the  river  ChhruM  (Ogoal)  into  McaiA  Svrxnioa 
(Servia),  and  Mcesxa  Impbexoe  (Bulgaria).  It  was  bonaded  on  the  west  bj 
and  lUyricnm,  on  the  north  by  the  Danube,  which  separated  it  from  Dacia ;  an  Ibe 
by  the  Euxine ;  and  on  the  south  by  the  HiBmuM  Mom,  which  divided  it  from 
and  Thrace. 

The  chief  people  of  Mcesia  were  the  Scobdisci,  the  Teiballi,  the  DAnnavn, 
ScYTHA,  and  their  principal  towns  were,  Siagidmmm  (Belgrade,  at  the  nuNitb  ai  Ae 
Save);  MnrianopoUi;  Tom  (Tomes war,  the  place  of  Ovid's  hanjslmwnt);  Hjfanria, 
near  tlie  famed  Pons  Tn^uui,  built  by  Trajan  across  the  Danube ;  Nmtmu  (Niaaa)  ;  &r- 
dtca  (Triaditza);  Nicopolis,  built  by  Tr^an  in  commemotation  of  Ida  victoriaa  ovtar  Ibe 
Dadans ;  and  Ftmiaiocam  (probably  Moldava) ;  the  centre  of  Mossia  having  been  •nlled 
by  the  emperor  Aurelian,  Dacia  Cxs  Danubiana,  or  Dacia  AoaBLiAKi. 

DACIA.]  This  country,  north  of  the  Danube,  now  forming  the  Tufciah  piovineea  of 
Moldavia  and  Wallachia,  and  that  of  Transylvanta,  waa  bounded  by  the  Daanbe  em  the 
south ;  l^  the  Jakyobs,  a  Sarmatian  tribe,  on  the  west ;  by  Sanaatia  and  the  Mmm  Gar* 
paia  (the  Krapack  or  Carpathian  mounimna)  on  the  nurth ;  and  by  the  Pontos  Kntiniw  «u 
the  east.    It  waa  conquered  by  the  emperor  Trajan. 

Dada  was  depicted  on  medala  by  the  head  of  an  aas,  the  symbol  of  conrage  aad  obsti- 
nacy :  by  the  head  of  an  ox,  or  of  a  horse,  from  the  resemblaaoe  of  the  noiaes  of  tlieob  ani- 
mals to  the  sound  of  the  Paphlagonian  trumpets :  or  by  a  figure,  holding  a  pahn  and  a 
military  ensign. 

MACEDONIA.]  This  country,  which  still  retains  the  name  of  Macedonia,  vras 
bounded  on  the  north  by  lUifrieuM  (Illyria)  and  the  HmmuM  Mims  (Mount  HsBusoa) ; 
on  the  soutli  by  Epirus  (Epirus),  TketmUia  (Tbessaly),  and  the  northern  part  of  the 
JEgtUM  Mare  (tlie  Archipelago) ;  on  the  east  by  Tkrwia  (Thrace) ;  and  on  the  west  by 
the  /emam  ilfare  (Ionian  tea). 

Macedonia  was  anciently  divided  into  districts;  among  them  were  the  following: 
Piaai A ;  Paonia  (tee  PsBouia,  page  1S7  and  90S*) ;  Ematbia  (see  Emathia*  page  JtS.) ; 
Chalcidicb{  Pblegra  or  Pallbmb  ;  Bxsaltica}  Myodonia;  SxNTrca;  Eoohica  ; 
Macbooma  Surtnioa,  the  western,  or  inland  part  of  the  country;  and  iLi^yais 


AMEID.    BOOK  VIII.  535 

Gr JBC*  I  tto  cMtf  tovsi^  &c.  of  ib«M  dicttkto  being  JMrni  (SlMidii) ;  PydM  (KiUft), 
north  of  to  lifor  UaKaonoo  (tee  Puiliu  JSiDjIius) ;  Mithmu  (mo  Motbone,  page  116.) ; 
A^imrU;  BinM  (Ova Vem);  Pjeonia  or  Ematiiia,  Pdla,  aore  anciontly  Bunomim,  wboie 
ruins  ore  callod  Paktin,  on  the  lMiia$;  JEga,  or  Edeata  (EdiiM) ;  Cyrrhus;  Amjfd&mt 
on  tbe  Asfcu  (lee  Aaijdoii,  page  1S7.) ;  Tkerwrn^  or  Tkmukmicm  (Salooicbi|  nfw  the 
moothe  oi  tbe  riven  Axiw§  (Vardan,  lee  Auna*  page  lS7.)y  and  Cl^wrua,  or  EektdoruM^ 
after  which  the  Shuu  TkenmdeM§  (golf  of  Salonictaa)  waa  naned;  ^iim;  Ckala$f 
AcmUktm  (Crialo) ;  Smgm,  wbieh  gaive  aame  to  the  Simu  Simgiiktu  (gulf  of  San)  i 
AikM  Mmu  (Monte  Santo,  aee  Alhoa.  page  826«) ;  Tpromet  Toron,  from  whence  Sinm9 
Toroiunu  (gulf  of  Caaandra) ;  AwHgamia ;  Olffnikiu ;  Poiidtta  (Caasandra)  ;  PaUtne  ; 
Simgfra,  Stagroa*  on  the  Smm  Sirymmneu§,  gulf  of  Coateata,  so  called  from  to  river 
Sirymtom ;  AmpkipolUf  or  Bnnn  Hetfat  (Jamboli) ;  PkiUpfi,  Drame,  near  its  ruins ; 
H^roeUm ;  Lytknidut  ( Akzida) ;  GsrlynM ;  ApMt/im  (Polina^  <m  the  Amu^  at  JEtu, 
Lae ;  aortb  of  Ibis  to  liver  Apm§y  wbeie  Cssar  piCebed  his  camp  opposite  tot  of 
Poaapey  at  A^angmm;  EpUmmnu^  or  J^yirsclkttan  (now  Dnratto) ;  and  Psfra. 

jBsfrtfwniarten  ^]  MaMdonia  was  represented  on  medals  with  a  whip  or  n  dub,  in 
nllaaien  probably  to  to  worabip  of  Onris,  or  to  Son,  in  that  country,  and  to  the  descent 
of  itn  lungs  from  Hercnka. 

THRACIA.  This  oountij,  to  tbe  eaat  of  Macedonia  (see  Thracia,  page  IH.\  com- 
];>re]ieBded  from  to  Hummt  now  to  Mesto  (this  river,  and  not  the  Soymon,  being  eon- 
aidered  by  Tbocydides  as  to  western  boundary  of  Thrace),  to  the  Prepenfts  (aaa  of  Mar- 
inom)»  and  Psnhtt  Eaxinvt  (the  Black  aea),  to  tribes  of  tbe  Madi,  to  Bsasi,  the 
Cmi.STJc,  tbe  AsTiB,  to  GiSiii,  to  Pati.  to  Ctcowcs  (aee  Cicoaiana,  page  1S6«)»  the 
BiaroKxs,  to  DKN8SLBTa»  and  to  OnnYSiBy  Odryaia  being  olbett  pat  for  Thiace  (tee 
Odrjaiua,  page  18S.) ;  to  cUef  towns  of  Thrace  being  NieepoU*,  built  by  Trajan ;  PJkt- 
Uppcpoliif  on  the  Hebmt  (aee  Hebras,  JEb.  xli.490«) ;  Amen;  MmpdMins  (see  Safany* 
dessaa,  page  SS8.) ;  ^amton  (Constantinople),  on  tbe  BoapkoruM  Tkrmdui,  Strait* 
of  Constantinople;  WkmUtim  (Bodoato);  BermeUa  (Eiekli);  SOymkrim  (Selibria); 
I^mmtkia^  (HonaaiU) ;  OOUpUtt  (Gallipoli) ;  Jncealns  (see  Sestaa),  on  tiie  nrw- 
cina  Chgnmam;  JEmoe  (Marogna,  Miacira,  Saros,  and  Eno,  ace  Ams.  page  4M.),  at 
tbe  eaatem  month  of  to  Hebnis,  oppoaite  the  iaUnd  Samothracia  (aee  Samotfatada); 
Tr^fmmpoMa  ;  Aiarawiia  (Marogna) ;  Ahi&tm$  at  to  moutb  of  to  Nessaa,  opposite  tbe 
ialandof  77kwns(Tbasos)$  jldrionspofii. 

TBESSALIA.]  This  coofttry  (aee  Tbemalus,  page  1M0»  ^  ^  >o«tb  of  Macedonia, 
anmmoded  by  mountains,  was  bounded  on  tbe  east  by  P^lisn  and  Oaaa  (aee  Osaa,  pigo 
529.);  on  to  north  by  Ofympns  (Lncha,  aee  Otympus,  page  81.);  on  to  south  by 
Otbiys  and  Q^ ;  and  wan  watered  by  tbe  P«ncns  (see  Penens  and  Tempo,  pages  ISO, 
121.);  Aptdmau;  Enipnu;  Pwrnuam;  TUaremt;  Ewntm,  or  Orem;  SpereUm  (aee 
Speatkius^pago2t6,  &e.)  Tfaeaialy  wm,  in  later  timea,  divided  into  to  live  districts  of 
PnTnioTia ;  PsLAaoioris ;  THsssALioTia ;  EsTiaoTia ;  and  Maonssia  (aee  Magna* 
aia,  pagn  121.);  their  chief  towns  being  almoat  all  indoded  in  to  catalogae  of  ablpa,  to:., 
in  to  second  book  of  to  Iliad,  and  to  be  (bond  in  to  Index. 

SPIRU8.]  For  this  conatry,  siCnated  to  to  west  of  Tbeaaalk,  and  moat  of  tbe  towns, 
&&  saatninnil  in  it,  aee  Bpims,  page  SOt,  and  to  laden.  The  tribea  Of  to  ATSAMAims, 
iETBicxs,  TTMPBax,  Obsstk,  PinBHaaifPAnnoaaiyATiNT an bs,  were  indnded  in 
jupms. 

GRACIA  PROPRIA.]  The  country  aouth  of  Tbcaaaly,  and  of  part  of  Epiraa^  from 
whieb  it  waa  aepnnted  by  tbe  Blennta  CeBMromnt,  Olibrpt,  and  OBia,  was  termed  Gr«rte 
Prsprja  (new  livadia)*  and  was  divided  on  die  west  from  Acamanm  by  to  Aduhu0 
( Aspro  Potamo ;  aee  Acbelons,  page  2S5.) ;  on  to  east  from  Ana  by  the  JEgjBm  aen  ; 


556  MSEID.    BOOK  Till. 

and  oa  tlM  toiitli,  Hfom  th«  PetopamteMM  (More*),  by  tl»e  Simu  C«rlsfU«n*  (CM  of 
Lepanto).  It  was  dmd«d  into  the  aeven  prorincee  of  Attica  ;  Mkoabis  ;  Baotia  ; 
Phocis  ;  LocRis ;  Dorib  ;  and  ^tolia.  (See  all  theae  and  their  chief  tmras  in  the 
Index.) 

The  PELOPONNESUS,  which  is  joined  hy  the  lethmus  of  Corinth  to  Gnecia  Prapni, 
is  boonded  on  the  east  by  the  iEgean,  on  the  weit  by  the  Ionian,  and  on  the  north  by  tte 
Meditenranean  seas ;  and  was  divided  into  the  fix  pionnces  of  Acbaia,  £ljs.  Meast- 
NiA,  Laconia,  Arcadia,  and  Aroolis.  (See  all  these  and  their  principni  tovns  ii 
the  Index.)  Acba  a  it  represented  on  ancient  medals  by  a  vase  filled  with  flowen  or  wiik 
paisley. 

SARMATIA.]  Thts  appellation  (tee  Eniope)  was  applied  to  tiie  remainder  of  Eoope 
north  of  Dacia  and  of  the  Pontos  Eoxinos,  and  east  of  Gennania.  Emopenn  Sarmatk 
comprehended  the  following  barbarous  and  ahnost  unknown  tribes :  the  Gbt£  and  Prr- 
ciKi,  near  the  noaths  of  the  Danube  *,  the  Gbloki,  on  the  Boryitkeuei  (Dninper) ;  &« 
BuROiONXs,  on  the  Hfpanii  (Bog) ;  the  Roxalavi,  Jasyoes,  and  MsBOTJCy  to  tiw 
north  of  the  Palvb  Mjeotis  (Sea  of  Aiof ) ;  the  Bastarnje,  to  the  nortb-enat  of  Daca; 
the  Tauri,  north  of  theChenomnu  Tauriea  (Taorida) }  the  Tanaita  and  pHTBiao- 
PHAGi,  on  the  Tiouds  (Don);  the  Hxpfophaoi,  north  of  the  Rha  (Volga) ;  the  Sudb>i, 
north-west  of  theae ;  the  iEsTXi  and  Vbnxdi,  on  the  shores  of  the  Codamms  Simm  (the 
Baltic) ;  and,  more  in  the  interior,  the  Carionbs,  HAMAXoari,  AoATayRei,  Bonosci, 
Alavki,  Bvdini,  £rc. 

058«— TAriMM.]    l^bunaL 

961» — Crsiras.]  These  were  originally  no  more  than  a  ribbon,  or  bandriet,  diam 
round  the  head  and  tied  behind ;  they  afterwards  consisted  of  two  bandeistSj  mad  d 
branches  of  trees,  and  were  eventually  formed  of  almost  every  plant  and  flower  i^ipro- 
priated  to  the  several  deities,  and  were  used  by  the  priests  in  sacrificing,  by  kinga  and 
emperors,  and  placed  on  altera,  templet,  doora  of  bouses,  sacred  victims,  wbipa,  &c. ; 
thus  the  crown  of  Jupiter  was  the  laurel  or  oak ;  of  Saturn,  the  fig  or  vine  ;  of  Baocbitf, 
the  vine  or  ivy ;  of  Ploto,  the  cypress-;  of  Mercury,  the  ivy,  the  olive,  or  the  molbcxiT ; 
of  ApoUo,  the  lauiel ;  of  Pan,  the  pine ;  of  Hercules,  the  poplar;  of  Hymen  and  Comm, 
the  rose  and  the  myrtle ;  of  Vertnmnus,  hay ;  of  the  Lares,  myrtle  and  rosemary  ;  of  the 
river-gods,  reeds ;  of  Juno,  quince ;  of  Ceres,  eara  of  com ;  of  Cybele,  pine ;  of  Jono  Lo> 
dna,  dittany ;  of  Venus,  myrtle  and  roses ;  of  Minerva  and  the  Graces,  oUto  ;  of  Fhni 
and  the  Muses  who  presided  over  lyric  poetry,  dancing,  and  music,  flowers ;  of  C^alliope 
and  Clio,  laorel ;  of  Fortune,  fir ;  of  Pomona,  fruits,  &c. 

The  Roman  emperon  sppear,  from  medals,  to  have  had  crowns  of  four  kinds ;  vix.  t    * 
a  crown  of  laurel ;  a  radiated  crown ;  a  crown  adorned  with  pearls  and  precioQa  atones ; 
and  a  kind  of  round  bonnet  or  cap. 

Besides  these  the  Bomans  had  various  crowns,  which  they  distributed  as  rewards  of 
military  or  heroic  achievements ;  via. 

!•  The  Oval,  compoaed  of  myrtle,  and  bestowed  upon  generala  who  were  entitled  to 
the  honours  of  the  lesser  triumph  or  owUioiu 

2.  The  Naval  or  Rostral,  a  circle  of  gold,  with  omamenu  representing  htaki  of 
ships  ,^— on  the  captain  who  first  grappled,  or  the  soldier  who  first  boarded  an  enemy*! 
ship. 

S.  The  Corona  Vallaris,  a  circle  of  gold  raised  with  jewels  or  palisadea :— on  him 
who  first  forced  an  enemy's  enfmcAmeNls. 

4.  The  Mural,  a  circle  of  gold  indented  and  casteUated  :— on  him  who  firat  mooaled 
the  toall  of  a  besieged  place,  and  there  lodged  a  stendard.  It  was  aba  peculiar  to  the 
Gawii  and  tutelary  divhaties  of  cities. 


iENEID.    BOOK  VIII.  i$7 

5.  The  Civic,  of  tfie  branch  <»f  a  green  oak :— on  him  who  had  saved  the  life  of  a  tlNKfi. 

6.  The  Triumphal,  original! j  of  wreaths  of  laurel,  but  subsequently  of  gold : — on  suck 
as  had  the  honour  of  a  tritaiqih, 

7.  The  GRAMiNBiy  Corona  Obstdtonaliif  a  chaplet  or  garlaad  of  grass.  Indigenous  to 
the  place  besieged : — on  him  who  had  raised  a  siege. 

8.  The  Radiatcd  : — on  princes  at  their  deificaiion* 

0.  The  Corona  Avrfa  :— on  soldiera  for  very  eminent  servioes. 

It).  The  Lavbbl  :~on  Tictors  at  the  public  games,  poets,  orators,  &c 

The  Sacehdotal  Crowk  is  represented  on  a  medal  of  the  leign  of  Augustus,  fanned 
of  the  sculls  of  oxen,  with  the  salvers  on  which  the  entrails  of  the  victim  have  been  pbeed, 
and  the  ribbons  which  have  decorated  it  when  led  to  the  sacrifice. 

The  Magic  C  now  it  was  of  wool  and  wax. 

905. — Ccrrtaas.]  The  Carians  are  here  used  generally  to  denote  Che  aatiliariet  whom 
Antony*had  collected  from  Asia  Minor. 

OGS.—Ungirt  Nmmdian  race.']  Either  simply  nngirt,  as  a  charscteristie  of  dressy 
or  effeminate*  The  Romans  considexvd  the  being  loosely  girded  as  a  symptom  of  indo- 
lence. 

960. — TfiraciansJ]    The  Threcians  had  espoused  the  cause  of  Antony. 

968.]  EUPHRATES.  *\  Euphrates,  A raxbs,  and  Danes  (in  the  origmal  HdU); 

909.]  RHINE.  #  poetically  denote  the  eastern  nations  who  followed  Antony, 

970.]  ARAXES.  Vbut  were  subdued  by  Augustus.    The  impatience  of  Armxe§ 

971. — Dan^ff.]  m  in  enduring  a  bridge,  is  figurative  of  the  impetuosity  and  un- 

972. — Morini.^  y  tamed  spirit  of  the  neighbouring  Armenians.    The  mention 

of  the  Rhine  and  Morini  alludrs  to  the  firat  day  of  Augustus*  triumphal  procession, 
which  commemorated  the  Dalmatian  victories.  The  ilfen'nl  are  termed  **  the  last  of 
humankind,"  from  being  ntnated  on  the  extremity  of  the  Belgic  provinces,  immediately 
opposite  to'tlte  cosst  of  Britain.  (See  Virgil's  Pastoral  i.  90.) 

EUPHRATES.]  (See  line  968,  above.)  This  celebrated  river  of  Asia,  rising  in 
Mount  Taurus,  in  Armenia,  discharges  itself  into  the  iSSniis  Persieua  (Persian  gulf),  after 
having  watered  the  tovrns  of  Samoaata  (Seroisat),  Apamea,  Thapaaeus  (EI-Der),  Cwitfxs, 
and  Bahylvn,  It  formed  i)ic  western  boundary  of  the  ancient  Assyrian  empire  (now 
Cuxidistan  and  Irak),  which  was  bounded  on  the  eaat  by  the  Caspian  sea.  Media,  and 
Peraia ;  on  the  sooth  by  Arabia  and  tlic  Persian  gulf ;  and  on  the  north  by  Armenia ; 
its  chief  towns  being  the  renowned  Babylon  on  the  Euphrates,  and  Ntmcs  or  iVtnteeA 
(Nino),  on  the  Tigris  (Baailinsa,  or  Berema),  which  flows  from  Mount  Niphates  in  Ar* 
menia,  and  falls  mto  the  Euphrates  very  near  its  mouth. 

The  god  of  the  Euphrates  is  represented  with  a  palm  branch  in  his  hand ;  snd  that  of 
the  Tigris,  leaning  (similar  to  most  river  gods)  against  an  urn,  with  a  tiger  near  him. 

ARMENIA  is  represented  on  ancient  medals  by  a  figure  with  a  cap  on  its  liead,  and 
•armed  with  a  bow  and  arrows. 

RHINE.]  (See  line  969,  above,  and  Rhine,  under  Gallia  Antique.)  This  river,  which 
•was  regarded  with  particular  veneration  by  the  ancient  Germans,  is  personified  on  a  medal 
of  the  time  of  Julius  Csesar,  by  the  figure  of  an  aged  man  with  a  long  beard,  sealed  at 
the  foot  of  several  high  mountains,  leaning  with  his  left  hand  on  a  ship,  and  holding  in 
his  right  a  horn,  out  of  which  water  flows.  On  a  medal  of  Dnisus,  he  has  a  rsed  in  his 
hand. 

ARAXES.]  This  river  (now  Aras),  see  line  970,  above,  rises  in  the  mountains  of 
Armenia ;  and  after  flowing  in  a  south-easterly  direction  through  tlie  northern  part  of 
Media,  discharges  itself  into  the  Cospttuii  Mtrre  (the  Caspian  sea).* 

DANES.]    (See  line  971,  above.)    In  the  original  Daha.    The  Dahe  were  a  Nomad 
race  of  Scytltians,  dwelling  in  the  eastern  part  (now  denominated  Dahistan)  of  the  Mast 
a.  Man.  S  Y 


J3S  iENElD.    BOOK  ¥Hi. 

of  thv  CMpi«ii  iea,  lia?ing  the  Chobaimii  on  the  north,  the  Oxum  (Cihon)  en  the  «««, 
und  the  (khuM  on  the  south. 

To  the  south-west  of  the  Dah«  were  the  Hyrcani  (see  HjicanU,  page  426.)«  •nd  ^ 
the  south-east  the  Pabtbi. 

PARTHIA.]    This  country  (see  Pirthin,  JEa.  wd.  8»8.),  called  also  PAnTHEits  (bo« 
Eyrac  or  Arac  Agami),  surrounded  on  every  idde  hy  mountains,  is  bounded  on  the  ease 
by  Sogdiana,  Bactriana.  and  Aria,  and  on  the  south  by  Persia.    It  was  dWidkd  bj  Pta- 
Icmy  into  five  districU;  vis.  Caminsine  or  Qamisbks,  PABTBBTifX,  Cboboanb,  Atti- 
CBNB,  and  Tabienb  ;  he  alio  mentions  twenty-five  oonsideiable  citiee^  of  which  tbe  chief 
was  named  Heeatompolis,  from  its  hundred  gates,  and  is  supposed  to  have  occnpied  the 
site  of  the  modem  Ispahan.    Parthia  was  comprehended  in  the  ancient  eaapive  of  Pcnsa : 
at  the  subjugation  of  the  latter  by  Alexander  the  Great,  8S0  BX}^  it  lUl,  with  the  retBain- 
iog  Persian  provinces,  to  the  shafe  of  Seleucus  Nicator,  one  of  the  four  genend*  between 
whom  his  vast  dommions  were  divided  at  the  battle  of  Ipsns,  SOI  B.O.;  hot  it  revolted 
under  the  oppressive  tyranny  of  ttie  Syrian  governor  Andraguias,  whom  the  celebnlBd 
AnacQS  succeeded  in  utterly  defesting.    Arsaces,  though  of  obscure  origin,  thus,  2S» 
B.C.,  laid  the  foundations  of  an  empire  which  was  never  subdued  by  the  Romanar  and 
which,  under  his  descendants,  named  Artaeidag  continued  to  dispute  the  doDnnion  of  the 
world  with  that  nation  till,  in  the  leign  of  the  emperor  Alexander  Severas,  239  A.D.y  it 
waa  overthrown  by  the  revolt  of  Aitazerxes,  the  son  of  Sassan,  a  conunon  soldier,  who 
lulled  the  reigning  sovereign  Artabanns,  and  became  the  founder  of  the  second  Peraiao 
monarchy.    His  descendants,  tenqed,  from  his  father,  Satsimidetf  reigned  till  the  over- 
throw.of  the  country  (under  its  last  king  Yesdegerd),  and  of  the  religion  of  Zoroaater,  by 
the  Mahometan  power,  A.D.  6S2. 

PERSIA.]  The  term  Persia  was,  according  to  some,  confined  to  that  part  of  the  coon- 
try  which  now  forms  the  province  of  Iran.  The  andent  extent  of  the  celebrated  empire 
of  Cyrus  the  Great  was,  in  length,  from  the  Hellespont  to  the  Indus,  and  in  bceadth  frem 
the  Oxus  to  the  Persian  gulf,  and  was  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Caspian  aea,  the  nver 
Oxus,  and  Mount  Caucasus ;  on  the  east  by  the  river  Indus  and  the  Imans  Mona ;  on  Ihc 
south  by  Arabia,  the  Peraiau  gulf,  and  the  Indian  ocean  ;  and  on  the  went  by  the  Xgnn 
aca ;  the  boundaries  of  modern  Persia,  with  the  exception  of  the  western  (Asia  Minor^ 
under  the  term  Natolia,  forming  part  of  the  empire  of  the  Grand  Seigniof ),  being  eeariy 
the  same. 

The  chief  provinces  of  ancient  Persia,  as  the  empire  of  Cyrus,  were,  Pbrygia,  Lydia^ 
Cappadoda,  &c,  on  the  southern ;  and  Armenia,  Iberia,  and  Colchia,  oa  the  eaatem 
shores  of  the  Black  sea ;  Margiaoa,  Saaperia,  Assyria,  Syria,  Elymais,  Snsiann,  Iftedia, 
Parthia,  Dausia,  Carmania,  Drangiana,  Gedroaia,  Aracbosia,  Parapamisua,  Bafltriaaa, 
&c. ;  Persepolia,  Pasagaida,  Susa,  and  Elymais,  bcmg  among  their  principal  towna. 

BRITANNIA.]  (See  Morini,  line  078.)  Among  the  nationa  reduced  by  JnUoaCaasar 
in  his  Gallic  wars,  and  unknown  to  the  Romans  before  that  time,  waa  Britain ;  which, 
immediately  after  its  conquest,  55  B.C.,  waa  divided  into  BrUtmua  Superior,  correspond- 
ing with  Wales,  and  Brttouiie  It^erior,  with  the  reat  of  the  country ;  and  subsequentiy, 
when  formed  Into  a  regular  Roman  province,  into  the  five  following  principal  diviaioas, 
the  precise  limita  of  which  are  not  admitted  by  all  geographers : 

I.  BRITANNIA  PRIMA ;  comprising,  according  to  some,  the  south  of  Britain. 

II.  FLA  VIA  CiESARIENSIS ;— that  part  of  it  from  the  Humber  and  Meraey  on 
the  north,  to  the  Thames  and  Avon  on  the  south,  and  from  the  eastern  coast,  to  the  Sevcni 
on  the  west* 

III.  BRITANNIA  SECUNOA  ;— Waks. 

IV.  MAXIMA  C£SARl£NSiS  ;— the  north,  from  the  Humber  and  Heiaey  to  the 
wall  of  Adrian  or  Severus. 


MSUD.    BOOK  VIIL  539 

V.  VALfiNTXA  ;  tbe  ire  Seottiab  tribes  norili  of  the  wall  of  Sevenu  or  Adrtan ; 
tfaat  part  of  Scotland  north  of  the  friths  of  Forth  and  Clyde,  and  of  the  wall  of  Antonine. 
inhabited  by  the  Scots  and  Picts,  and  oeTar  subdaed  by  the  Romans,  being  called  BRI- 
TANNIA BARBARA,  or  CALEDONIA. 

X.  BRITANNIA  PRIMA.  The  principal  atatoa  or  people  (each  state  being  governed, 
when  tiie  Ronans  invaded  the  country,  by  a  kmg  or  chief  magistrate),  cities,  &c.  of  this 
dWiaion  were :  the  Camtii  (who  inhabited  Kent  and  part  of  Middlesex) ;  RMiupUg 
(Rtchboroagb,  the  uaoal  place  of  landing  for  the  Romans) ;  Durobrhis  (Rochester); 
I>KnveniMm,  or  Dwrvenmm  (Canterbury) ;  Portui  Lamanu  (Lime,  near  which  Julius 
Cnssr  is  supposed  to  have  landed) :  the  Rionx  (Sorry,  Sussex,  and  part  of  Hampshire) ; 
Regmm  (Ringwood) ;  CMAom  (probably  Hastinga)  ;  NewMguM,  or  NoviomagvM  (Wood- 
cote)  :  the  Bbloje  (part  of  Hampshire,  Wiltshire,  and  Someiaetahire)  ;  Magnmt  PartMS 
(Portsmotith) ;  TrUnUmii  PmttuM  (Southampton);  Veida  Beigmrum  (Winchester); 
Apitf  Calida  (Bsth) ;  i$ekaUa  (Ilcheste r) :  the  Dvbotrioes  (Dorsetshire) ;  Diwtiim, 
MhntnUm^  Dvnioe«iia«  or  Dwtn^wuia  (Dorchester) :  the  Damnomxi,  or  Dumnonii 
{Devonshire  and  Cornwall) ;  VMm  (Falmouth) ;  1$ea  Bwmmomwrum  (Chiielbnrgh) ; 
€/«ela  (Exeter) ;  Ocrwum  (the  lisard's  Point) ;  Bofertioii  (the  Land's  End,  or  Cape 
Comwatl) :  the  Atmsbatii  (Betkahiie,  and  part  of  Oxfordahire) ;  CaUna  (psobably 
Reading). 

Ti.  FLAVIA  C^SARIENSIS.  The  principal  aUtes,  cities,  &c.  of  this  division 
were :  the  Trinobaktbs  (Essex,  and  part  of  Sarry  and  Middlesex) ;  ComiiWimim 
(Maiden,  or  Colchester) ;  Colenla  (by  some  supposed  to  have  been  Colcheater) ;  lAmdi- 
nhtm  (London) :  the  Catti,  Catibvchlahi,  or  C  attbvblavnt  (the  ahhrea  of  Hertford, 
Bedford,  and  Bucks) ;  VefiUtammm  (Su  Albans) :  tlie  Dobvbx  (Oxfordshire  and' Glou- 
cestershire) ;  CorJnJiiM  (Cirencester) ;  GUtum  (Gloucester) :  the  Simbni,  Cbnimagiii, 
or  IcBvi  (Norfolk,  SuAbHc,  Cambridgeshire,  and  HoBtingdonshire) ;  Ganentf  Oslttan 
( YaimoQth) ;  Vewia  Icmormm  (not  far  ftmn  Norwich)  :  the  Coritani  (the  shires  of 
Northampton,  I^icester,  Rutlsnd,  Lincoln,  Nottingliam,  and  Derby);  landym  (Lin- 
coln) ;  Roftf  (Leieestef) :  the  Cobwavii  (the  shires  of  Warwick,  Worcester  and  StaiSbid, 
Shro^hire  and  Cheshire) ;  Dcm  (Cheater) ;  Prandkm  (Warwick) ;  Brtmainum  (Wor- 
cester); Urieoitktm  (near  Shrewabory);  EtocHmm  (near  Lichfield);  Manduenedmm 
(Msnchester):  the  Hotcxr,  or  Jvoaittss  (a  tribe  of  the  Comavii,  settled  in  Warwickshire 
and  Worcestershire). 

III.  BRITANNIA  SECUNDA.  The  chief  sUtes,  cities,  &c.  of  this  division  were  : 
theSiLUBBs  (South  Wales);  Ism  Sibirmn  (Caerieon) ;  JBvrriMm  (Uske);  BUiHum 
(Monmouth);  GphoMmtan  (Abergavenny);  Fento jSi/vncn  (Caer G went,  near  Chep- 
atow):  the  Dbmbtjk  (a  tribe  of  the  Silures,  on  tlie  coast):  the  Ordovicbs  (North 
Walea)  ;  JIMJb(aftUim  (Meywood,  in  Montgomery slure)  ;  SegontiMm  (Carnarvon) ;  Ce- 
iiontan  (Conway) ;  MsancBainn  (Manchester) ;  Alone  or  Atione  (Lancaster) ;  Lugu- 
cia<iiim(Csriisle);  Daaimii  (Doncaster). 

tv.  MAXIMA  C£SARI£NSIS.  The  principal  atates,  cities,  &c.  of  this  province 
were :  the  Pabxsx  (East  Riding  of  Yorkshire) :  the  Bbig  antes  (the  rest  of  the  county  of 
York,  and  the  countiea  of  Durbsm,  Lancaster,  Cnmberisnd,  and  Westmoriand) ;  Ebora- 
cum  (York)  ;  Uvrium  (Aldborougli). 

V.  VALENTIA*  The  chief  statea,  cities,  &c.  of  this  division  were  :  the  Otadbni 
(part  of  Norihnmberland,  the  district  of  Lothian,  and  Berwickshire)  :  the  SELooviK  (the 
districts  of  Eskdale,  Aimandale,  and  Nitlu»dale,  in  Dumlries-shire) :  the  G  adkni  (part  of 
Northumberland,  and  Roxburghshire) :  the  Novantx  (Wigtown) :  the  Damnix  (the 
counties  of  Renfrew,  Lsnsrk,  and  Slirling) ;  C^Mtra  J(flla  (Edinburgh) :  these  five  nations 
being  sometimes  comprehended  under  the  general  name  of  the  Maaia* 

isUmdt  «>f,}   VectU  (Wight) ;  the  CoMnUridea  or  SiUna  (probably  Scilly  islands) ; 


540  iENElD.    BOOK  VIII. 

Moma  Tadti  (AngUaty) ;  Mand  C<*Mrif  (Man) ;  Ebwlte,  or  -^es  (th«  Hebrides) ; 
(the  Orkiieyt).    (Sm  Europe.) 

Ireland  was  aacientlj^  called  Isrns«  or  Hibbrnia. 

Rivers  qf,  ^-c]  The  TiimfSM  (Hiamea) ;  the  j$a6riiia  (SeYeni) ;  the  AbmM, 
(Humber);  the  Beliaama  (Mersey) ;  the  Vedra  (Were,  or  Tees) ;  the  Hoemm-ot  SHi 
(Dee) ;  the  Ratiotathybiui  (Wye)  ;  the  Tina  (Tyne) ;  the  /tatta  (Eden,  which  runs  into 
the  tettuariuM  Ituna^  the  Sol  way  frith) ;  the  Tuasis  (Tweed) ;  the  Bmhtria,  or 
(Forth) ;  the  GUda  (Clyde) ;  the  Taus  (Tay),  &c. :  the  straits  of  Dover,  or 
being  called  the  f return  BriioHnieum,  GaUicum  Oceani,  or  Oceaims  FreiaU»;  the 
channel,  the  OceanuM  Britannicui ;  the  Bristol  channel,  the  Sabrina  tutmarham, :  Sc 
George's  channel,  Verginium  mare ;  the  Irish  sen,  mare  ItUerwum  vel  HihemicmM ;  and 
the  North  sea,  Germanieut  oceoMUM,  ^c. 

IieUgionS\  The  religion  of  the  ancient  Britons  was,  with  very  few  exceptioiis,  aiisiaf 
from  their  intercourse  with  the  different  naticws  by  whom  they  ware  saccessiTelj  invaded* 
the  same  as  that  of  the  Celtte ;  the  principal  seat  of  the  druids  (lee  Europe,  and  Mistleioey 
pages  302  and  444.)  being  the  island  of  iftf ona  Tacitu 

RepreioUaiumB  of,]  lliis  country,  which  is  said  to  have  derived  the  name  of  Britan- 
nia from  Briton,  the  son  of  Terra,  or  of  Neptune,,  or  from  Barat-Anac  (the  coontiy  of  tin 
or  lead),  and  that  of  Albion,  either  from  Albion,  tlie  son  of  Neptune  and  Amphitriter  who 
is  said  to  have  reigned  over  it,  or  from  its  chalky  white  cliffs,  is  represented  as  a  feauAa 
seated  on  a  rock,  holding  a  standard  in  the  light,  and  a  spear  and  ^ield  in  the  left  hand  ; 
as  seated  on  a  globe,  surrounded  by  the  ocean,  having  in  her  right  hand  a  standard,  and 
her  foot  placed  either  on  a  fragment  of  a  wall  or  tlie  prow  of  a  sliip ;  or  leaning  agunst  a 
rudder,*  with  the  prow  of  a  vessel  at  her  feet  and  an  oblong  shield* 

Brutus.]  In  the  fabulous  history  of  Britain  it  is.  staled  that  its  fiiat  king  was  a  Tro> 
jan,'t]ie  son  of  Silvius,  and  grandson  of  ^neas,  who,  having  accidentally  siain  his  &tlier, 
took  refuge  in  Greece,  and  there  delivered  a  number  of  Trojans  from  the  slavery  to  which 
tliey  had  been  reduced  by  a  prince  named  Pandxasos.  He  afterwards  mairied  the 
daughter  of  Pandrasus,  hnd  set  sail,  at  the  head  of  a  numerous  fleet,  in  quest  of  a  new 
settlement.  He  first  landed  on  an  uninhabited  island,  where  he  implored  Diana  to  direct 
his  course ;  bis  prayer  being  repeated  nine  times,  the  goddess  at  last  granted  hia  request* 
and  commanded  him  to  settle  in  an  island  west  of  Gaol,  which  had  formerly  bee»  the 
abode  of  giants,  but  was  then  deserted.  Brutus  obeyed ;  and  his  descendants  are  ndd  ta 
have  been  reigning  in  Britain  at  the  invasion  of  Julius  Ciesar. 


iE  N  E  I  D. 


BOOK  IX. 

.  2- — VarimuJ]    In  poetic  allusion  tatlie  colonrs  of  the  rainbow. 

4* — GraMl«tr«.]  ^Pilunmnt. 

9. — 7%'  Arcaditm  prmee*']    EvAnder. 

17. — Daumian  kiro.]    Tamiu;  m  being  ion  of  Dnnnaa. 

24. — The  godJ]    Oenetally,  for  jimoiNltow/ale ;  intimated  bj  theM  nnusaal  omens. 

32.— iSoiii  qf  lyrrAmf .]    (See  Tyrrheus.) 

S6.]  GANGES.  This  great  liver  divides  India  into  two  parts ;  viz.  Jndia  intra  Gan- 
gem  (India  west  of  the  Ganges),  and  Imdia  exiru  Gangem  (India  to  the  east  of  it).  It  is 
iodisoriminatelj  caUed  by  the  natives  Pudda.  or  Padda ;  Burra  Ganga  (the  Great  River) ; 
or,  by  way  of  eminence,  Ganga  (the  Rivery,  It  rises  among  the  vast  moontains  of 
Thibet,  and  after  receiving,  in  a  oonrse  of  2,000  miles,  several  rivers,  eleven  of  which  are 
greater  than  the  Thames,  it  hXU  by  several  mouths,  which  form  an  extensive  delta,  into 
the  bay  of  Bengal.  It  overflows  annoally  like  the  Nile,  rising  from  the  latter  end  of 
April  to  the  middle  of  August,  and  falling  during  the  rest  of  the  year  i  the  swelling  and 
overflowing  of  the  river  being  partly  owing  to  the  rains  which  fall  in  the  plains  of  Indo8« 
tan.  The  same  phenomena  apply  to  the  Indus,  and  other  rivers  in  ^e  south  of  Aria, 
near  the  mouths  of  which  are  found  immense  tracts  of  level  country  which  are  periodically 
overflowed,  and  exhibit  an  unprecedented  degree  of  fertility.  -  Like  other  rivers,  the 
Gaines  was  held  sacred;  and  from  the  peculiar  blessings  it  dispenses,  as  well  in  its 
living  productions  as  by  its  periodical  inundations,  it  still  continoes  an  object  of  very 
particular  veneration  with  the  natives,  their  principal  hope  and  belief  in  a  state  of  future 
happiness  consisting  in  the  chance  of  meeting  their  death  in  its  waters ;  a  superstition  of 
which  the  princes  of  the  country  have  availed  themselves  to  induce  their  subjects  to  pur- 
chase the  permission  either  to  drink  of,  or  to  bathe  in  the  river.  It  is  visited  annually  by 
numbers  of  pilgrhns  from  all  parts  of  India,  who  consign  to  its  depths  propitiatory  ofler- 
ings  of  gold,  pearls,  and  precious  stones. 

47. — Wise  generoL']    ^neas. 

QO.'^DarL]  **  Tlie  throwing  a  javelhi  into  the  air,  was  a  ceremony  practised  by  the 
Koroans  when  they  declsred  war  against  any  nation.  This  they  derived  from  the  Greeks. 
Before  tliis  was  done,  it  was  unlawful  to  commit  any  acts  of  hostility.  This  declaration 
was  made  by  the  yaUr  pairatuM,  who  was  chief  of  the  faciaks.  He  used  to  pronounce 
with  a  loud  voice  the  reasons  for  going  to  war,  and  then  threw  a  javelin  into  the  country 
of  the  new  enemy.  Numa  was  the  first  who  introduced  this  custom*  The  declsring  war 
was  called  elarigaiio,"    Wariam* 

86.— Pjius.]     Poetically  for  ships. 

00. — The  fmeW]  The  transformatioa  of  iEneas'  fleet  into  sea- nymphs  has  been 
thought  by  some  critics  an  incident  not  sufficiently  epic.  It  was  probably  one  of  the 
ancient  legends  relative  to  the  history  of  ^£neas,  and  therefore  inserted  by  Viigil  for  the 
purpose  of  diffusing  an  air  of  antiquity  over  his  subject.    The  privilege  of  transformation 


54^  iENEID.    BOOK  IX. 

wu  linutod  to  soch  veuela  as  reached  the  ICaliao  ■borea ;  UiU  reiarrc  left  Vtrgil  at  Kheitj 
to  aiiik  one  vessel  (^n.  i.  167.)»  and  to  burn  four  (^n.  ▼.  016.) 
94. — Grandame  godde$8,']    Cybele. 
94« — Her  MomJ]    Japiter. 
97« — Conquir'd,']    (See  Jupiter,  Titaas»  Satom.) 
119.— Z>oto.3    One  of  the  Nereids. 
12S.— Brs<A«r-fMl.]    Pluto. 

]a9« — Quartir  of  ike  mem.]    Poetical  for  the  East ;  meaning  Ida. 
182. — Bereeynthian  cAotrs.]    Such  musical  initmrnents  as  were  used  by  the  Cmj- 
foantes  in  the  religious  ceremoniea  of  Cjbele. 

159. — CaWd  back,}  It  is  customary  for  poeta  to  tend  back  a  river  to  its  aouree*  wbca- 
«Yer  anj  portentous  circumstance  takes  place  on  its  banks,  or  when  labouring  under  amy 
unusual  terror.  The  poets  adopt  the  same  unage  in  describing  the  anger  of  Heave* ; 
thus  Horace : 

"  We  saw,  push'd  backward  to  hia  native  sonrcep 
The  yellow  Tiber  roll  his  rapid  course. 
With  impious  ruin  threatening  Vesta's  fane. 
And  the  great  monosents  of  Numa's  reign. 

With  grief  and  rage,  while  Itia's  boeom  glows, 
Boastful,  for  her  revenge,  his  waters  rose ; 
But  now  th'  uxorious  river  glides  away. 
So  Jove  commands,  smooth  winding  to  the  sea." 

Book  i.  Ode  2.  IS,  ice. 
The  reverting  of  waters  to  their  fountain-head  is  also  a  proverbial  exprps^on,  implying 
mn  impossibie  or  monstrous  thing. 

ITL—^Greeum  hrothen.'J    Menekui  and  Agamemnon. 

ITS. — HovisA'd  wife."]  Helen,  the  wife  of  Menelans ;  and  Lavinia,  the  promised  wife 
of  Tnmut. 

ITS.— n«y.]    The  Trojani. 

185. — Armi.}    i.  e.  I  require  not  celestial  arm$,  snch  as  Vulcan  made  for  Achillea. 
186^ — Jom.]    In  assisting  ^neas. 

I89«— AdM'd.]    Stolen  by  Diomed  and  Ulysses.    (See  Palladium.) 
189.— Prfe^d«ii>l^.]    (See  .£n.  ii.  2T— SS.) 
191. — Wooden  engine.']    The  wooden  hone. 

207. — Stretch'd,]    It  appears  from  Homer  that  sentinels  were  permitted  to  sit  down, 
niid  allowed  indulgences  forbidden  by  the  stricter  rules  of  modem  war&re.    (See  Mit- 
ford's  History  of  Greece,  vol.  I.  chap.  2.  sec.  S.)    - 
216.]  MNESTHEUS.    (See  Mnestheui,  .£n.  v.  154.) 

22S.]  HTRTACUS.    A  Trojan ;  father  of  NIsus  (the  friend  of  Ewyalns).    Hence 
the  patronymic  Hyrtacides  applied  lo  Nisus. 
224.— flUmofJkcr.]    Ida. 
260.— Jtfy/alAer.]    Opbeltes. 

28S. — C«rsr.]    Let  not  the  corse  of  your  mother  puisne  me  for  having  bereaved  her 
of  her  only  son,  by  involving  you  in  my  danger. 
288.— TTeory  matron.]    (See  .£n.  v.  96S.) 
292. — Gen^ro^s  couple.]    Niius  and  Euryalus. 

S02. — Meldi.]    The  chiefs  in  council  are  here  represented  standing,  and  armed, 
being  in  expectation  of  an  immediate  atta^. 
SSO. — Tke/aiker.]    Aletes;  a  term  of  piolectiea. 
3ST.— General,  ]    £neas. 


iBNEID.    BOOK  IX.  54d 

S50.]  ARISBA.  Afitfba  htTiag  been  Mcked  by  Aehillet  (tee  AchiUm)  f»  being^  in 
alliance  with  Troj^it  is  probable  that  Vvpi  here  alludes  to  mmt  ciicumltance  which 
occurred  previously  to  the  Trojan  war. 

962. — Fnii(fMl  pkdma,']  Virgil  alludea  to  the  custom  prevalent  in  the  Homeric  age,  oC 
aasigning  a  portion  of  land  to  those  who  distingunhed  theauielvet  by  any  memorable  ezpldSts. 

408.]  LYCAON.  A  Gnoaaian  artiat,  who  made  the  sword  which  Ascaoias  gave  to 
£uryalos.    The  Cretans  are  particularised  for  their  skill  in  the  manufacture  of  qtivers. 

4M.]  RHABiNES.  A  king  and  augur,  who  assisted  Tumus  against  ^neas,  kitted  by 
Nisus,  line  440* 

441.]  REMUS.    A  Rutulian  chief,  kiUed  by  Nisus.  line  446. 

460.]  LAMUS.         1 

450.]  LAMYRU8.    i  Chiefs  in  the  service  of  Tumas,  here  killed  by  Nisni. 

451.]  8ARRANUS.  J 

45S. — Fmnuf  god*"]    Bacchus. 

46S.]  FADUS.        -^ 

468.]  HEBESUS.    i  Rutulians,  here  killed  by  Emyalns. 

463.]  RH(ETUS.    3 

466. — Jar.]  i.  e.  bowl.  Virgil  seems  extravagant  in  representing  the  bowl  so  large, 
that  Rhoetns  should  be  able  to  conceal  himself  behiod  it.  It  appears  to  liave  been  larger 
even  than  the  celebrated  bowl  of  Nestor  (11.  xi.  778.)  The  poet  is  not  to  be  literally 
taken,  but  must  be  supposed  to  include  in  the  expression  the  Mbaeua  fir  table  on  which 
the  bowl  was  standing.  ^' 

489.]  C^DICUS.    )  Cndicus  is  mentioned  as  being  the  opulent  friend  of  Remulus, 

490.]  REMULUS.  >  achief  ofUbur,  whose  arms  became  part  of  the  plunder  ob- 
tained by  Euryalus. 

502.]  VOLSCENS.  A  Latin  chief,  despatched  with  a  body  of  Lattans  to  the  aid  of 
Tomus,  who  was  besieging  the  camp  of  ^naas.  His  arrival  intercepted  the  progress  of 
the  Trojan  heroes,  Nisos  and  Euryslus,  as  they  were  passiogt  laden  with  spoils,  tlirough 
the  sleeping  army  of  the  Rutulians.  Nisus  succeeded  in  eluding  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy, 
but  perceiving  that  his  companion  was  surrounded  and  taken  prisoner,  lie  returned  to  his 
assistance ;  and,  upon  the  death  of  Euryalus,  which  was  inflicted  by  the  hand  of  Volsocns, 
he  slew  the  Latin  chief  (line  502.) 

503. — Qii€fii.]    Not  in  the  original. 

605. — Xeadcr.]    Tumus. 

544. — Moom.1    Diana. 

550d— -Aoe/;]  i.  e.  the  central  point  of  the  interior  of  a  vialted  temple.  (See  Fane.) 

^^^'l  ^.^2'  \  ^^  cJ»^ft»  ^«e  kiUed  by  Nisus. 
561.]  TAGUS.    y  *  ^ 

582.— FlomV.]    This  shnile  is  copied  from  Homer,  H.  viii.  S7I,  &c. 

509. — Fix'd,"]  This  apparent  poetic  vaunt  has  been  more  than  realised,  as  the  ISsme  of 
Nisus  and  Euryalus  has  survived  the  existence  of  the  Capitol. 

602.— iSloiii  lemder.2    Volscens. 

605. — The  rut.'}  Among  these  a  Rutulian,  of  the  name  of  Noma»  is  mentioned  in  ttie 
original ;  not  the  same  with  the  Numa,  JEu,  x.  786. 

^']  .ACTOR.  I  Two  Trojan  chiefs. 
665.]  ID^US.    i  -^ 

669^— AJbeidf.]    <'  It  was  customary  with  the  Romans  to  be^n  the  engagement  with 

loud  shouts.    This  practice  was  derived  from  the  ancient  Italians.    Livy  tells  us,  that  the 

sboots  of  the  Romans,  in  engaging  the  Carthaginians,  so  frightened  the  elephants  of  the 

eseoiy,  that  tliey  tinned  back  upon  them."    F. 


544  iENEID.    BOOK  IX. 

788.]  LYCUS;    A  friend  of  ^neas,  killed  by  Tumni*  line  759. 

TSd.]  HELENOR.    }  Helenor  was  son  of  a  king  of  Lydta  and  tbe  alare  Licjmnu. 

7SS.]  LICYMNIA.  '  He  foaght  in  the  Trojan  war;  followed  ^neas  to  Italy ;  aad  u 
killed,  Une  746. 
.    771.]  LUCETIUS.    A  Ratalian,  killed  by  Ilioneus,  line  774. 

775. — Two  more.^    Emathion  and  CorynteoB,  here  killed  by  Liger  and  Asylas. 

775.]  LIGER.    A  Latian,  killed  by  ^neas. 

776.]  ASYLAS.    One  of  the  chieia  of  Tamaa. 

778.]  C^NEUS.    A  Trojan,  here  killed  by  Tumus. 

778.]  ORTYOIUS.    ARntnlian,  here  killed  by  Cteneus. 

780.]  CLONICS.  -\ 

780.1  ITYS.  f  Trojans,  here  killed  by  Tnmai.    In  this  cnumeratimi  of  Treysr* 

781.1  SAG  AR.      /  ^^o  ^^^^  ^7  ^®  y^vad  of  Tumus,  Drydrn  omits  DioxipfKB  icj 

781.]  IDAS.  I  Promalui,  mentioned  in  the  original. 

782.]  CAPYS.    (See  Capys,  Mn.  i.  257.) 

782.]  PRIVERNUS.    A  Ratalian,  here  killed  by  Capys. 

788.]  TEMILLA.    A  Trojan. 

TW^-'SoH  of  ArceniJ]    The  name  not  mentioned.    Arcens  was  a  Sicilian. 

701.— Martian  grore*]    Some  grore  sacred  to  Mars  on  the  banks  of  the  Symaefhus. 

704.]  PAUCUS.  Or  rather,  Sicilian  gods,  the  PALICI.  They  were  twin-brothers, 
whose  birth  is  variously  ascribed  to  Jupiter  and  Thealia,  to  ^tna,  a  daughter  of  Cortci 
and  Terra,  to  Vulcan,  or  to  the  Sicilian  god  ADRANUS  (by  some  confounded  wiik 
the  Phoenician  Adramelech).  I1iey  were  bom  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  riv^ 
Sgmttthus  (now  Giaretta),  in  Sicily,  and  were  held  in  great  Teneration  in  that  conotnr. 
Near  their  temple  were  two  lakes  or  pools,  called  Delli,  of  sulphureous  wster,  out  d 
whidi  continually  issued  flames  and  balls  of  fire.  By  these  pools,  it  was  castomary  u 
lake  the  roost  solemn  oaths,  fatal  to  all  persons  violating  them.  The  test  adopted  by  ibe 
Sicilians  for  trying  the  fidelity  of  the  person  taking  the  oath  was  this :  the  oath  was  writ- 
ten on  a  tablet,  and  thrown  into  the  water ;  if  it  could  swim,  the  person  was  accountei! 
just ;  but  if  it  sank,  he  was  cast  into  the  flames  which  issued  from  the  founts.  Tlie  Palfn 
mlao  had  an  oiacle,  which  was  consulted  upon  great  emergencies,  and  which  rendered  tite 
truest  and  roost  unequivocal  answers.  Human  victims  were  originally  sacrificed  to  them : 
but  this  barbarity  was  subsequently  abolished,  and  the  deities  propitiated  with  die  morr 
usual  offerings.  Their  altars  were  always  loaded  with  girts,  in  consequence  of  their  hating 
been  favourable  to  the  Sicilians  during  a  famine. 

The  two  sulphureous  pools  were  sometimes  called  The  Brothers :  and  if  Virgil  Riitonoa> 
but  one  Palicus,  the  omission  may  arise  either  from  that  license  by  which  a  poet  maj 
name  one  of  two ;  or  from  one  only  of  the  two  pools  remaining  in  the  time  of  Virgil. 
706.— TVscan  kmg.^    Mczentius. 

806.]  NUMANUS.    Numanus  Remvlus,  a  Rutulian  :  be  was  the  husband  of  the 
yoimgest  sister  of  Tumus,  and  is  here  killed  by  Ascanius. 

811. — TufUe  eonquer*d.']    Either  under  the  reigns  of  Laomedon  and  Priam,  or  under 
the  present  attack  of  Turnus. 

810. — j^^ron^.]    Virgil  is  here  describing  the  disdpline  of  the  old  Italians,  wiiich  fur 
a  long  time  remained  among  the  Sabines. 

848. — Sleeves.']    Tunics  with  sleeves  were  considered  effeminate. 

844.<— TKrftoiis.]  i.  e.  mitres :  they  were  esteemed  effeminate,  but  stilt  more  so  were 

coverings  for  the  cheeks,  tied  with  bands  under  the  chin. 

846.]  DINDYMUS.    A  mountain  of  Phrygia,  near  a  town  of  the  same  name,  in  the 

neighbourhood  of  Cyzicus.    It  was  from' this  )>lace  that  Cybele  was  called  Dindymcof. 

her  worship  havbg  been  there  established  by  Jason. 


iENBID.    BOOK  IX.  545 

84a]  FLUTE.  The  tBcieiit  lloteB  were  of  Ttrions  kinds  and  fonns ;  tm,  curved)  leng, 
■mall,  simple,  double,  left  and  right-handed,  equal  and  unequiU.  There  is  much  diffemce 
of  opimon  npon  the  nature  of  the  doable  flate ;  but  the  more  received  b,  that  it  connsted 
of  two  tubes,  which  were  so  jdned  together  as  to  have  but  one  mouth ;  the  flute  pkjed 
upon  with  the  right  band  having  the  high  tones,  and  that  played  opoo  with  the  left,  the 
low.  Sometlmiss  two  fftght  or  two  left-handed  flutes  were  joined  together ;  tfie  former 
being  termed  the  Lydisn,  and  the  latter  the  Tynan  or  Sairanian  flute.  The  fltitei  used  at 
•pectaelet  weM  of  s&h«r,  ivory,  or  bone ;  and  those  at  sacrifices  of  box-wood.  The  in- 
▼ention  of  this  instrument  has  been  varioiisly  ascribed  by  the  poets  to  ApoUo,  Mereniy, 
Pallasi  and  Pan.  Minerva  is  said  to  have  attempted  to  play  the  flute;  but  that,  on  seeing 
the  reflection  of  her  hce  in  the  water  while  practising  on  the  instrument,  she  was  so  dis- 
gusted at  the  distortion  of  her  features,  that  she  threw  her  flute  into  the  itream,  and  ever 
after  relinquished  the  deeign.    (See  the  8th  Pastoiml  of  Vitgil.) 

The  SENSED]  These  «e  personified  by  genii  or  nymphs,  each  being  recognisable  by 
•a  q»propriale  attribute :  fruits  are  assigned  to  Tastx  ;  flowers  to  Smbll  ;  musical  in- 
•CnoMnts  to  HaAftiNO ;  a  bird  pecking  to  Touch  }  and  a  mirror  or  ndnbow  at  her  badi 
to  Sight.  Among  the  Egyptians,  the  peach  or  a  basket  of  fruit  was  the  symbol  of 
Tastb  ;  a  dog  of  Smkil  ;  a  hare  of  H>aring  ;  an  eimine  or  hedgehog  of  Touch  ;  sod  a 
ImwkefSiottT. 

SENTINU8  was  the  god  of  sentimeBt  and  of  the  senses. 

851.]  ASGANIUS.  This  is  the  first  occasion  in  which  Asoanius  takes  any  part  in  the 
war,  and  the  poet  therefore  describes  the  drcumstanee  minuiely. 

879.^— Dem^geds.]  "  The  gods,  from  wbom  Ascantus  ^as  descended,  were  Jupiter,  the 
fiMlier  of  Dardanus,  and  i  Venus,  the  mother  of  iEneas :  the  gods,  to  whom  he  was,  as  it 
were,  to  give  birth,  were  Romulus,  Julius  Casar,  and  Augustus."     Wariom. 

868.— ^U  BuU^firm,'}  The  armour-bearer  of  Ancbises,  and  subsequently  of  Ascanios. 
Apollo  assumed  his  shape  when  he  descended  from  heaven  to  repress  the  ardour  of 
Ascsndes  af^er  the  death  of  Nomanos* 

889.—- IMr  paffeM. J  Apollo.  This  Intervention  is  ascribed  to  ApoUo  with  the  more 
propriety,  as  the  tutelar  deity  of  the  Julian  family. 

909.— 6fikei0'ry  fctdt.]  Showen  are  supposed  to  attend  the  rising  nd  sotting  of  these 
fltin.    (See  Georgic  i.  995.) 

911. — Dneendt  m  hardened  rain,  4^.]  "A  noble  imsge  is  here  represented  of  the 
JtupiUr  P/iimns  dispensing  storms  and  tempests.  This  is  utterly  lost  in  Dryden's 
translation : 

'Or  patt'ring  hail  comes  pouring  o'er  the  main, 
When  Jupiter  descends  in  faarden*d  rain  \ 
Or  bellowing  clouds  bunt  with  a  stormy  sound, 
And  with  an  armed  winter  strew  the  ground.*" 

Witrtrnt, 

914.]  PAND'RUS.  "\  Pandarus  and  Bitias,  sons  of  Alcaaor,  a  Trojan,  and  Hiera,  were 

914.]  BITIAS.         f  remarkable  for  their  gigantic  aiae  and  strength,  and  were  killed 

915.]  HIERA.         ?by  Tornns;  Pandarus,  line  1015,  and  Bidas,  line  959  of  this 

916.]  ALCANOR.  J  book. 

920. — King*"]  Meaning  probably  the  chief  of  the  watch. 

924.— 7&ai«  two  tall  ooiks.]  This  passage  is  imitated  from  II.  zi.  901,  he, 

994.]  PADUS.  The  ancient  name  for  the  Po.  The  god  of  this  river,  which  was  also 
called  EainANUs,  from  Eridanns  (Phaeton),  the  son  of  ApoHo,  who  was  precipitated  into 
its  waten,^was  represented  by  the  ancients  with  the  head  of  n  bull,  probably  because  It 
descended  from  the  Taurinian  Alps.  Virgil  styles  it  "  the  king  of  rivers,"  and  assigns  to 
it  golden  horns. 

CL  Mtm.  9  t 


546  iENElD.     BOOK  IX. 

9S0.]  QUERCENS.  ^ 

930.1  TMARUS.        f .    .        , ...  .  .    ,, 

931.]  AQUICOLUS.  (^^•'  ^^"^^  "*  ^*  '^• 

932.]  HiEMON.       J 

943. — Giamt-brotkeri.']  Pandarus  and  Bitiaa. 

044.]  ANTIPHATES.  )  Aotiphates  was  a  son  of  Saipedon  and  a  slave,  a  native  of 

045.]  Tkebanshtte,^      5  Tliebe,  in  Mysia.    He  is  killed  bj  Turnus,  line  946. 

948.]  CORNEL.    The  material  of  which  the  spear  was  made  is  hen  put  for  the  spear 
itself.    The  cornel  was  the  emblem  of  donbility. 

960.]  APHIDNUS.        -j 

960.]  ERYMANTHUS.  >  Trojans,  here  killed  by  Tumus. 

951.]  MEROPES.  ) 

i  956.— i9pear  that  roar*d.]  '*  Catrou  renders  phaUaica,  pertuMMane^  a  kind  of  halberd. 
Servius  tells  us  it  is  a  vast  dart,  with  a  turned  handle ;  its  iron  is  a  cubit  long,  abor« 
which  is  a  kind  of  ball  plated  with  lead  ;  this  sometimes  is  wrapped  round  with  pitcb 
and  tow,  for  firing  buildings,  &c. :  with  thii  dart  they  used  to  fight  from  a  sort  of  tozrets 

called  pkakB:*     Warton. 

961.— BatamnofeO  Castella  di  Baia,  in  the  Terra  Lavora.  It  was  a  favourite  wiater 
retreat  of  the  Romans,  on  account  of  its  warm  baths.  Some  few  ruins  of  the  beautifbl  vilUa, 
that  once  covered  this  delightful  coast,  still  remain  ;  and  nothing  can  give  a  hig^her  idea 
of  the  prodigious  expense  and  magnificeoce  of  the  Romans  in  theirprivate  boildiegs,  thaa 
the  situation  of  some  of  these.  It  appears  from  a  letter  of  Pliny,  b.  ix.,  and  from  acveiil 
other  passages  in  the  clasucal  writers,  that  these  buildings  actually  projected  into  the  sea; 
being  erected  on  vast  piles  sunk  for  that  purpose.  Virgil  draws  a  beautiful  simile  from 
this  custom,  where  he  compares  the  massy  spear  which  Tumus  hurled  at  Bitias  to  one  of 
those  enormous  piles  thrown  into  the  Baian  sea.    (Melmoth's  notes  to  his  txwislatiaa  of 

Pliny's  Epistles.) 

968.1  PROCHYTA.  >  The  (ENOTRIDES.  Two  small  islands  on  the  coast  of  Locania. 

968.1  ISCHIA.  '  Prochy  ta  is  now  called  Prodda.    Dryden  uses  the  modem  name 

Ischia  for  the  ancient  Inarime. 

"  Prockyia  alta  tremU  is  difficult  enough  to  be  understood.  AUa  could  not  be  used  as 
an  epithet  for  that  island ;  because  it  is  all  one  flat :  and  to  understand  it  of  iU  tremUmg 
deeply,  or  to  its  foundations,  is  scarce  a  true  Virgilian  way  of  speaking. 

**  Perhaps  there  was  a  pharos,  or  high  light-house  on  that  island  formerly ;  and  the  islaad 
itself  might  be  called  high  from  its  pharos  appearing  at  such  a  height,  and  showing  it  at  a 
great  distance.  The  same  epithet  is  used  by  Ausonius,  in  speaking  of  a  vale  near  the 
Moselle  who  adds  five  or  six  lines  to  tell  his  reader  that  he  calls  thatyale  high  on  adioant 
of  the  pharot  standing  upon  it. 

<*ThoughIdon't  know  any  writer  that  mentions  the  little  island  Prochyta's  havisf 
ever  bad  a  pharos  on  it,  it  is  certain  at  least  that  phari  were  common  in  that  part  of  the 
Tyrrhene  sea.*'— H^flftoJi  Sf  Spenet, 

9T3.— IKarHar  god.]  Mars. 

975.]  FRIGHT.    The  god  Fear. 

1021.— Tfce  cwfor.]  Tumus. 

1026.]  GYGES.  "V 

1027.]  PHALARIS.     I 

1030.]  HALYS.  I 

1030.]  PHEGEUS.      I  v,i^k„t 

1032.]  HALIUS.  >Trojans,  here  killed  by  Tumus. 

1032.]  PRYTANIS.  i 
1082.]  ALCANDER.  I 
1036.]  LYNCEUS.     J 


JENEID.    BOOK  IX.  547 

1042.]  AMYCUS.    A  bontnnan,  killed  by  Tarnui. 

1044.]  CLYTIUS.    A  son  of  JEolut,  god  of  the  winds,  hero  killed  by  TarnoB. 
1046.]  CRETHEUS.    A  Trojan  equally  remarkable  for  his  poetical  and  militaiy  dis- 
position, here  killed  by  Tumns. 
1088.]  Thb  description  is  copied  from  Homer,  11.  xTi.  ISO,  &c. 
1104 Ydiawgod.}  Tiberinns. 


^  N  E  I  D. 


BOOK  X. 


2. — CauneH']  ANGERONA  was  a  ditinity  who  presided  over  counciliy  and  wm  abo 
the  goddess  of  Silence.  (See  Tadta,  Muta,  &c.  under  Somnus,  page  226.)  She  is  repre- 
sented as  a  woman  holding  either  a  ring  or  her  finger  to  her  mouth,  and  baTing  sometiiiies 
the  bushel  of  Serapis  on  her  head,  the  club  of  Herculrs  in  her  hand,  and  the  caps  ef 
Castor  and  Poliaz  at  her  side.  She  had  no  temple  exclusively  dedicated  to  her,  but  her 
statue  was  placed  in  that  of  the  goddess  VOLUPIA  or  PLEASURE  (see  Pleaauie,  iEa. 
▼i.  390.},  at  Rome.  In  this  temple  Volupia  was  represented  upon  a  thnme*  with  tfee 
Virtues  at  her  feet. 

17.]  In  allusion  to  the  Punic  wars. 

40« — Bamsh*d  ifsiif .]  i£neas. 

41. — New  Diomed,]  Who,  after  the  siege  of  Troy,  had  settled  at  Arpi. 

A%^r-Anoiker  wound.]  (See  II.  t.  1086.) 

6S.]  (See  Mn.  i.  120.) 


^TiZ^T^'H   (SeeiEn.v.787.) 
66.]  JUNO.       5    ^ 


68. — No  hospitable  land,  4'c.]    HONORINUS  was  a  Roman  diyinity  invoked  hj  the 
wives  of  travellers. 

89« — Second.]    Which  was  destined  to  be  built  in  Italy. 

105. — Beardless  boy.]  Ascanius. 

100.»7i(scaa  aid.]  (See  Mn,  viii.  135,  &c.) 

1 17.~ii  god  and  goddess,]  Pilumnus,  the  grandfather,  and  Venilia,  the  mother  of  Tvmni. 

I2l« — Bridegroom.]  Tumus.    Bride,  Lavinia. 

126.]  (See  II.  v.  546.) 

128.— <SAtp«.]  (^n.  iz.  147.) 

139.— 7A«  man.]  Paris. 

144. — Perfidious  kind.]  Trojans. 

149.]  See  imitation  of  this  passage.  Par.  Lost,  b,  ii.  286. 

162.— Hate.]  HATRED  wss  symbolised  among  the  Egyptians  by  a  fish;  and  the 
modems  represent  it  sometimes  as  an  armed  man,  holding  a  sword  and  a  shield^  npoa 
which  are  depicted  a  reed  and  a  branch  of  fern :  and,  at  others,  as  a  furious  female,  hoMmg 
a  dagger  surrounded  by  a  serpent,  and  a  dark  lantern. 

177.^ — fVait.]  In  allusion  to  the  Roman  custom  (dedttco)  of  testifying  respect  to  aay 
illustrious  individual,  by  attending  him  to  the  gates  of  the  dty. 

182. — Th'  JEneans.]  The  troops  of  JSneas  besieged  in  their  camp  on  the  Tiber. 

187.-1^  bold  brothers,  i^c.]  Claras  and  Themon. 

188.]  ASIUS.    A  Trojan,  son  of  Imbrasus. 

188.]  ACMON.  A  Lymessian,  son  of  Clytius.  He  was  brother  of  Mnestheus.  (JEa. 
▼.  164.) 

188.^ — TV  ^ssoran.]  Two  friends  of  £neas^  who  fought  in  the  Rutnlian  war. 

180.]  HiEMON,  or  rather  Themon.    (See  line  187,  above.) 

190.1  CLARU8.    (See  line  187.) 


iENElD.    BOOK  X.  549 

100.]  THYM^^TES.    A  IVo^n,  urn  of  Hketeott,  UUtd  bj  Tomw.    (8m  PItt'B 
Virgil,  iEn.  xii.  609.) 

191.]THYMBW8,lT„,jiai,. 
191.]  CASTOR.       )      '' 

100.]  MNESTHEUS.    (See  Mn.  w.  U4.) 
l96*^Greai  father.']    dytiiis.    Skm,    Aemon. 
199. — BeimttouM  boif."]  Aacaniiui. 
200.— Jef.]  Dryden  bsm  jetfet  floiiy. 

207.]  ISMARU8.  A  fiieiid  of  AntM,  bora  in  ifdk,  near  Oa  bnks  of  tltt  Ptctabi. 
He  difldBguished  hinwelf  in  the  Ratoliui  war  bj  Ua  akiU  in  archoj. 

2tl.]  PACT0LU8.  A  oelebratod  rlw  of  Lydia,  wfaicb  mm  in  Moont  TmckoM,  and 
falla  into  the  Hennna.  The  poeta  aacribed  lo  it  golden  aaida.  The  nja^ha  of  Aaa  river 
weA  termed  Pactolidbb. 

21S.]  CAPYS.    (See  Mn.  i.  257.) 
216«-'ir«<r«l.]  (See  ^B.  iz.  1050.) 
217< — The  hero,"]  ^nees. 
2«0^— CMcTO  Tarohon. 

22S.— Faveonce.]  VENGEANCE  waa  aymboliaed  by  the  Egyptiana  under  the  kxm 
of  n  Iniiova  Hon,  weanded  by  an  anew,  whldi  he  if  endearoaring  to  draw  out  from  hit  side. 
In  more  modem  repretentatiena  it  is  deiignated  as  an  infiirialed  famie,  with  diaheeeUed 
bnir,  sparkling  eyes,  and  bitmg  her  fist;  having  a  helmet  on  her  head,  and  n  dagger  in  her 
hnnd.    She  is  mcieover  frequently  aimed  with  a  torch. 

2Sl.»Fefdfn  hand.]  FoieigB  captain.    (See.iBn.viiLOOO.) 
ftS. — JlJiiiig'  /dia.]    This  figara,  naoally  affixed  to  the  prow  (b«t  in  tlUa  paaaaga  to  the 
stem)  of  a  ship,  was  distmgoished  among  the  ancianti  by  the  term  porsasaien. 

*'  Pitt  translates  it '  sculptor'd  Ide.'    The  Roman  poets  acmce  say  any  thing  in  n  per- 
sonal nmnner  ef  MomK  Ida ;  unlem  possibly  TirgU  may  be  understeod  in  that  manner, 
where  he  it  spenking  of  the  figarea  wrought  in  the  forepart  of  .£aeaa*  atdp."    Sfme^e 
FflyRicfw,  Dial.  16.  b.  viU. 
B41.— SacridsMltfe.]    The  Mvaes. 

245.]  MASSICUS.    One  of  the  four  Etmrian  chiefa  who  conmianded  the  tmopaof 
Qosittm  and  Coaa. 
240.]  TIGER.    The  ship  of  Maasicns. 

247.]  CLUSIUH  (now  Chiuei).    A  dty  of  Toscany,  at  the  lonth  end  o£  the  Feim 
Chute  (the  lake  Chuinm) ;  the  capital  of  the  dnminiflni  of  Ponenna  (see  PoBseam)* 
who,  in  imitation  of  the  Egyptians,  constmcted  nhder  the  town  a  labyrinth,  and  within  it 
nmansolcnm. 
S4r.]  COSA,  C0S8A,  or  COSJE.    A  town  of  Etmrin. 

840.]  ABAS.  One  of  the  four  Etmrian  chiefs  who  conmunded  the  people  of  Popn« 
Ionia  and  Ihra  in  the  war  of  .£neaa  against  Tumua.    He  was  killed  by  Lanaus,  fine  005. 

S61.]  POPULONIA.  A  town  of  Etruria,  which  waa  deatioycd  in  the  ctvil  wars  of 
Sylla. 

POPULONIA  waa  a  nml  goddem  among  the  Ronmns,  whose  aid  they  invoked  agmnat 
Om  devaatntioDa,  either'ol  their  enemies,  ef  the  elements,  or  of  Ae  seaaona.  She  is  by 
some  identified  with  the  Hbua  ef  the  Greeks. 

918.]  ILVA  (no(w  Elba).  An  island  in  the  Tyrrhene  aee,  beitweea  Italy  and  CaniBn, 
cslsbnrted  Isr  ita  inn  minrs. 

S55.1  ASYLASl  One  of  thefonr  Etrmrian  cUefawhoeoaunanded  the  troopaef  PSaa, 
ia  the  war  of  .£neaa  agamat  Tiamoa. 

10O.»iHnnM.]  The  inhaUtants  of  Pisa,  a  town  of  Etruria,  built,  as  ia  said,  by  a 
cohmy  from  Piaa,  in  the  Peloponnesufk 


550  iENEID.     BOOK  X. 

161.]  ASTUR*  One  of  the  four  EtrariAn  cUefe  who  oonductad  the  troops  of  Cmne, 
Bfinio,  GraTisca,  and  P^rgi,  to  the  assistance  of  ^neas  against  Tnrnas. 

26S.]  GRA VISCA  (now  Eremo  de  St.  Agnstino).  A  maritime  town  of  Etrarin.  Its 
lidnity  to  the  neighhourmg  marshes  rendered  it  unwholesome. 

265.^Mimo*t  fields.]  The  district  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Minio  (now  Mignone). 
which  fUls  into  the  Tyrrhene  sea.  • 

265.]  PYRGI.    An  ancient  maritime  town  of  Etroria. 

867.]  GIN YRAS.    A  lignrian  who  assisted  .£neas  agninst  Tomus. 

968.]  CUPAVO.    Skm  of  Cycnnsy  who  assisted  JBneas  against  Tumns. 

27S.]  C  YCNUS.  A  son  of  Sthenelns»  king  of  Ligoria.  He  was  related  on  bis  mother's 
side  to  Phaeton,  at  whose  death  he  was  so  siRicted  that  he  abandoned  bis  paternal  estates 
to  indolge  his  grief  on  the  shores  of  the  Eridanus  (the  Po).  There,  after  a  long  life  of 
perpetual  soirow,  the  gods  converted  his  gray  haim  into  feathers,  and  himself  into  a  swan. 
(See  Ovid's  Met  b.  ii.)  Under  that  transfonnation,  always  mindful  of  the  thundrrbolt  bj 
which  Jnpiter  had  destroyed  his  unhappy  friend^  he  never  dared  to  fly,  but  remained  in- 
cessantly in  the  new  element  of  which  be  had  become  an  inhabitant* 

CYCNUS.]  Son  of  Mars  and  of  Pirene,  one  of  tlie  Danaides,  who  was  killed  in  a  con- 
flict with  Hercules. 

CYCNUS.]  Son  of  Mars  and  of  the  nymph  Cleobolina,  who  made  a  vow  that  he 
woQld  dedicate  a  temple  to  his  father  constructed  of  tbe  skulls  of  all  the  strangers  that 
should  fall  within  his  reach.    He  was  also  killed  by  Hercules. 

CYCNUS.]  Son  of  the  Thessalian  nymph  HTnis,  who  not  being  able  to  obtain  a 
bull  which  he  had  solicited  of  his  friend  PbyUos,  precipitated  himself,  in  despair,  from  a 
rock,  and  was  metamoiphosed  into  a  swan.  His  mother,  from  the  abnndance  of  the  tears 
which  she  shed  at  his  loss»  was  changed  into  the  fountain  of  BoBotia  which  bears  her  name. 

CYCNUS.]    (See  Cycnus,  son  of  Neptune,  psge  78.) 

27S.]  PHAETON.  This  prince  is,  by  Hesiod  and  Pansanias,  conridered  to  be  the  son 
of  Cephalus  and  Aurora  ;  by  ApoUodorus,  of  Tithonns  and  Aurora ;  and  by  others,  of 
Apollo  and  Rhoda,  tbe  daughter  of  Neptune  and  Amphitrite,  or  of  Apollo  and  Clymene. 
It  is  however  the  more  general  opinion  among  the  ancient  mythologists  of  Greece,  that 
Phaeton,  which  was  a  title  of  Apollo  as  tbe  god  of  light,  wss  the  same  with  that  diviaity. 
According  to  the  fable  which  distinguishes  thero,  it  is  stated  that  Phaeton  was  so  remark- 
able for  his  beauty,  that  Venus  became  enamoured  of  him }  and  that  the  vanity  with 
which  this  inspired  him  induced  Epaphns  (the  king  of  Egypt,  son  of  Jupiter  and  lo) 
to  mortify  his  pride,  by  disputing  bis  high  birth.  Phaeton,  on  this,  spplied  to  bis  mother, 
who  directed  him  to  visit  the  palace  of  the  son,  there  to  ascertain  the  truth  of  his  desoect 
from  that  god.  When  he  reached  the  palace,  he  solicited  Phoebus  to  prove  to  him,  by 
some  incontestable  marks  of  paternal  affection,  that  he  really  was  his  father.  Phoebus,  too 
hastily,  swore  by  the  Styx,  that  he  would  grant  whatever  pledge  Phaeton  might  require. 
Phaeton  instantly  demanded  permission  to  drive  his  father's  chariot  for  tbe  space  of  one 
day;  nor  could  he  be  dissusded  from  bis  rash  choice  by  the  most  earnest  entreaties  of 
Phoebus.  The  horses  of  the  sun  soon  discovered  the  feebleness  of  their  new  ruler;  and, 
leaving  their  usual  track,  spresd  flame  and  desolation  on  all  rides^  Jupiter,  fearful  lest  the 
universe  should  sink  in  tlds  conflsgration,  discharged  a  thunderbolt  at  Phaeton,  and 
plunged  him  into  the  Eridanus.  His  sisters  (the  Phaetontiadbs,  Cltmbnbidss,  or  Hb- 
LiADBs)  gathered  up  his  scorched  limbs ;  and,  indulging  a  perpetual  grief,  were  changed 
into  poplars  by  Jnpiter,  who  also  transformed  Cycnus  into  a  swan.  (See  Cycnos,  line  S7S, 
and  Ovid's  Met.  b.  ii.)  Phaeton  is  represented  either  as  extended  in  his  car,  while  it 
remains  unhurt  in  the  sir ;  or,  as  desd,  surrounded  by  flsmes,  the  car,  with  the  exception 
of  one  wheel,  dashed  to  pieces,  and  the  horses  in  confusion ;  or,  as  being  in  his  car,  while 
the  disorder  of  the  horses  seems  to  announce  the  impending  calamity.    This  fable  is  vari'^ 


i£NEID.    BOOK  X.  551 

muly  interpreted.  Platuch  affirms  that  there  was  really  a  king:  of  the  nam^  of  Phaeton, 
who  reigned  orer  the  Molossiy  and  was  drowned  in  the  liver  Po  ;  that  he  was  a  prince  who 
applied  himself  to  the  study  of  astronomy,  and  predicted  the  extnuiidinary  heat  which 
occurred  in  bis  reign,  and  desolated  hit  kingdom.  Phaeton  was  called  Clymbnbia  Pbolbs. 

275,~~Siiter  shades.']  The  popltr  trees,  weeping  aoiber,  into  which  the  sifters  of 
Phaeton  were  transformed.  It  does  not  appear  that  the  Eridanus  is  now  remarkable 
either  for  swans  or  poplars. 

286.]  OCNUS.  A  son  of  tho  Tiber  and  Manto.  He  assisted  JSneas  against  Tmaus. 
««  Ocnus  built  the  walls  of  Mantoa ;  hut  the  colony  for.  whom  he  huilt  them  were  by  far 
more  ancient  than  his  time.  This  colony  was  originally  made  up  of  Thebans  (says  Ser- 
▼ios),  afterwards  reinforced  by  the  Tuscsns,  and  lastly  by  the  Gauls,  or,  as  some  will  have 
it,  by  the  Sarsinat^s.  Ocnns  is  the  Bianor,  whose  tomb  is  mentioned  in  the  Sd  Eclogae." 
Servius  and  Catntu, 

287.]  MANTO.  A  daughter  of  the  prophet  Tiresias,  who  was  endowed  with  the  gift 
of  prophecy,  and  is  even,  by  some,  supposed  to  be  the  same  that  conducted  ^neas  into 
the  infernal  regions.  At  the  termination  of  the  second  Theban  war,  Manto  was  conveyed 
with  the  captives  to  Claros,  in  Ionia,  where  she  established  an  oracle  of  Apollo,  and 
where,  from  the  abundance  of  the  tears  which  she  shed  for  the  misfortunes  of  her  country, 
a  fountain  and  a  lake,  communicating  the  gift  of  prophecy,  were  formed.  According  to 
Apollodorus,  Alcmseon,  the  general  of  the  army  that  took  Thebes,  became  enamoured  of 
Manto,  and  was  the  father  of  her  two  children  Amphilocbus  (worshipped  as  a  god  at  Oro- 
pus,  in  BoButia)  and  Tisiphone.  Diodorus  asserts  that  the  daughter  of  Tiresias  was  named 
Daphne*  and  was  sent  by  the  Argives  to  Delphi^  where  she  officiated  as  piiesless  of  Apollo. 
Virgil,  agreeably  to  another  tradition,  marries  Manto  to  the  Tiber,  and  represents  her  aa 
the  mother  of  Ocnus,  the  founder  of  Mantua.  She  is  also,  by  some,  stated  to  hate  been 
the  wife  of  a  Cretan  prince  named  Rhacius,  the  fieither  of  Mopaus  the  soothsayer,  whose 
birth  is,  however,  more  generally  ascribed  to  Apollo. 

MOPSUS.]  The  son  of  Manto  :  he  officiated  at  the  alUrs  of  Apollo  at  Claios;  and 
from  his  unerring  wisdom  and  discernment  gave  rise  to  the  proverb,  "  more  certain  than 
Mopsus."  He  distinguished  himself  at  the  siege  of  Thebes ;  but  he  was  held  In  particular 
veneration  in  the  court  of  Amphimachus  at  Colophon,  in  Ionia,  where  his  approveid  tope- 
riority  in  the  art  of  divination  over  Calchas  (see  Calchas,  page  SQ.)  caused  the  deadi  of 
hia  rital  through  mortification,  and  he  was  eventually  honoured  as  a.demi^god.  Mopaus 
bad  a  celebrated  oracle  at  Mallos,  in  Ciltcia. 

MOPSUS.]  Another  soothsayer,  son  of  Ampyx,  or  Amphycns,  and  the  nymph  Chloris, 
who  accompanied  the  argonauts  in  their  expedition  to  Colchis.  On  their  return  to  Greece, 
he  established  himself  on  that  part  of  the  Af/ican  coast  on  which  Carthage  was  aabse- 
quently  built,  and  was  there  honoured  as  a  god  after  death. 

MOPSUS.]    One  of  the  Lapithe  was  of  this  name. 

MOPSUS.]     A  son  of  (Enoe,  queen  of  the  pigmies,  who,  from  the  cruelty  which  she  * 
exercised  over  her  subjects,  was  changed  into  a  crane.  (See  Pigmies,  page  14I.) 

MANTO.]  There  was  another  prophetess  of  this  name,  the  daughter  of  Polyidua,  (See 
Polyidus,  page  222.) 

287.— Ta«caa  stnaml    Tiber. 

288«— Mantiuiii  twmJ]  Mantuj^,  a  town  of  the  Cenomanni,  in  Cisalpine  Ganl,  said 
to  have  derived  its  name  from  Manto, 

"  On  those  dead  bones 
They  rear'd  themselves  a  city,  for  her  sake 
Calling  it  Mantoa,"  &c. — Carey's  Dante^  canto  xx.  89. 
daughter  of  the  Theban  soothsayer  Tiresiaa.    Near  it  was  the  village  Andes,  where  Virgil 
(hence  ilfaiitoaiiics  and  Andnm)  waa  born.    (See  Georgic  iii.  18.) 


559    .  JENBID.    BOOK  X. 


9M.]  MINCIUS.  IThe  tiver>god  Mfadniii  Hw  pmnnttm  d  OiBmii'  aldp 
SM.]  BENACU&  )it  npteKnted  «•  die  nie  of  MioGuii,  iMOMie  the 
ttro«|^  that  lake.    The  Mincias  (bow  Mincio)  is  «  rim  «C  VeaMia,  Bawimg 
kke  Benacoi  (now  Lago  di  Oarda),  aad  fidliag  iato  tba  Pou    Aadea^  Ilia 
Vifgil»  waa  on  tiia  banka  of  thia  rivar : 

'    "  —  thira  hOBaiir*d  iload. 
Smooth  sliding  Mincini,  ciown'd  with  vocal  reeda,"  &c«  LfeUmm^  JSmm  fiS. 
IM.]  AULETE8,  or  AULESTES.    A  ToKan  priaoa,  and  aUy  of  JEaitm, 
killed  by  Mata^Ma,  jEa.  zii.  4ST. 

S10«^rA«  apxA(<  «U<fO    ^SiMaa. 
•1&]  CYMODOCB.    OneoftheNaraida. 
99l0r^Dmmhm  ehitf,']    IWaua. 
Utr-Gnai  mother  «tf  ike  deities.^    Cybele. 
Sfttf.— l^'aiktfiyAltf.]    Mount  BaiNKyadiaa. 
tM.]  Sae  fanitatloii  af  thia  pMsage,  Par.  Loat,  b.  ii.  708. 
**  lacoaaed  with  iadignatioB,  Sataa  Blood 

Valanriiod,  and  Hka  a  comet  bam'd. 

That  firet  the  length  af  Ophiochns  boge 

la  the  arctic  tky,  and  fR«a  hia  honid  bahr 

Shakes  peitilenoe  and  war." 
4S1.]  THERON.    A  gigantie  Latian  cIdH;  heie  kiUed  by  JEnev. 
417.]  LICH AS,  or  LYCA8.    A  Lattan  cmptaia  in  the  intarNt  of  Tamaa, 
his  mother  having  died  at  the  notaent  of  hia  birth,  was  dedicated  to  ApoUo,  «■  tbe  god  af 
mediciBe.    He  b  here  killed  by  iEaeaa. 
441.]  6YA8.      )  Tbe  iona  of  Melampos  the  aoothtayer,  and  compaakma  «f  HaicMhs 
44S.]  CI88EUS.  )  la  his  labeon. 
447.]  PHAROS.    A  Rntolisn,  hero  tilM  by  Aaeas. 
449.]  CYDON*    A  Ladan  captain. 
4W.]  CLYnUS.    A  RntDliattythBiStiemlof  Cydoa. 

406^]  MiEON.        -^^ 

4M.T  ALCANOR    C^M^^*^^'^  "^  Tonras*  sona  of  Phonis,  of  whom  the  lint  wis 

Jff  1  NUMITOR.*  j^^^"^'^^*  '^  ^  ^^o  ^^ ^^  killed  by  .£oeas. 

480.]  DRYOPS.    A  TVojaa  prince,  killed  by  Ckaaaa^  line  484. 
487. — Tkree  broHun  of  ike  Bonan  race.]   i.  e.  descended  from  the  fiaoily  of  Beraas; 
or  condng  from  the  most  novthevn  regioiia  of  Thiace*  where  Boiaaa  rrigned. 
488.— -nbrvf.]    Tbe  sons  of  Idas,  beta  at  Iflnanu>  here  hilled  by  Chumaa. 
400.]  HALESUS.    (See  Hdeaus,  JSa.  vii.  1000.) 
401. — Son  of  NephMeJ]    Measapns. 

• 

5SS.]  LAGUS.  >  R„t,ji^  |,e^  j^m^d  by  Pallas. 

080.}  HIBBO.  i  '  ' 

548.]  ANCHEMOLUS.  A  aon  of  RhflBteuSi  king  of  the  MaanxbH,  here  kiBad  by 
PaBai. 

546.— Hoimwn  lioias.]  1  Sons  of  Daonas,  or  Daocus,  who  amiatad  Taiaas 

540.]  LARIS  and  THYMBRUS.  )  agahist  £ne&s,  hero  killed  by  PaUaa. 

558.]  RH<£TEUS.  A  king^  the  Maiirabii,  hnband  of  Caspatia,  and  IMier  ta  An- 
cbemolnt,  hen  killed  by  Pallas. 

600.]  ILUS.    A  friend  of  Tnmnt,  liero  killed  by  PaHas. 

»»]  ™l™^  }  Brothers,  friends  of  iCneas. 
508.]  TYREa  J 

§€Tr^W0k^9L}    The  ciane  waa  one  of  the  symbola  of  tigfhMte. 

577.]  HALESUS.    A  Utfam  captidft.    Ifis  ftrther,  wha  was  aa  angat  (ase  Una  507.), 


JESEID.    BOOK  X.  553 

Ibmedng  tte  ftite  of  Ui  ton,  detained  bim  at  home ;  bat  Haleias,  at  his  death,  haBtcned 
tQ  miogle  in  the  war,  and  wm  then  alain-by  P^laa»  line  6(N)U     / 

MO.]  LADON. 

6^.]  DEMODOCUS. 

6to.]  PHERES.  ^  ^  Friends  of  i£ness»  here  kiUed  by  Halesus. 

082.]  STRYMONIUS. 

584.]  THOAS. 

60S«— r*'  EvmdrioM  ipear:]    The  spear  of  PsUss. 

60S.— fCn^A^]    Halesus. 

605.]  ABAS.    (See  Abas,  line  240.) 

618.]  JUTURNA.    The  sister  of  Tornns.    (See  Jatuma,  Aljol,  xii.  212.) 

635.]  HORROR.  This  was  personified  among  the  ancients  by  a  young  man  flying,  in 
consternation,  firom  the  appalling  spectacle  of  Medusa's  head. 

670.»rA«  yeiaA.]    Pallas. 

684.— 3fas(er.]    Evander. 

686.— PAryfiaM/rieiid.]    iEneas. 

601. — Skiniitg  beU.}  Upon  this  .belt  (see  ^n.  xiL  136.5.)  was  inscribed  the  liiaiory 
of  the  Danaides. 

The  DANAIDES  (called  also  BEUDES,  from  their  ancestor  Belos)  were  the  fifiy 
daughters  of  Danana,  fcix^  of  Argos,  and  the  wiyes  of  the  fifty  sons  of  their  uncle  JEgyp- 
tna,  king  of  Egjpt.  An  oracle  had  declared  that  Danaus  would  be  dethroned  by  a  aoa- 
in^law ;  be  accordingly  commanded  his  daughters  to  put  their  husbands  to  death ;  and, 
lor  their  compliance  (Hypemmestra  excepted)  with  this  barbarous  mandate,  they  were 
doomed  (see  Tartarus,  page  140.)  to  the  endless  task  of  filling  with  water.Tessels  pierced 
with  Innumerable  holes.  (See  HoAce,  b.  iii.  Ode  11.) 

602.]  EURYnON.    An  artificer. 

603. — Fatal  Mdis,}    The  fifty  daughters  of  Danaus. 

605. — Bridggnnnna*']    The  fifty  sons  of  ^gyptus. 

606.— //I  hour,]    (See  i£n.  xu.  1364.) 

705.— BreaMiess  body.]    Of  Pallas. 

712.— Here.]    .£neas. 

721.]  SULMO.    1  Some  consider  Sulmo,  in  this  passage,  to  be  a  town,  and  Ufena  to 

721.]  UFENS.  5  be  a  river.  It  however  appears  from  the  original  that  the  latter 
implied  the  chief  mentioned  ^n;  viii.  0. 

The  town  Sulmo  (now  Snlmona),  the  birthplace  of  Orid,  was  a  town  of  the  Peligni,  in 
Umbria. 

There  wer«r  two  rivers  of  Italy  of  the  name  of  Ufens,  one  near  Toracina,  ind  another 
in  the  district  of  Kcenum. 

726.]  MAGUS.    One  of  the  officers  of  Tnmua,  here  killed  by  JEneas. 

747.]  HiEMONIDES.  A  priest  of  Apollo  and  Diana,  who  fought  on  the  side  of 
Tnmus ;  here  killed  by  £neaa. 

757. — VuJeanian  CacuUu.]    (See  Prssneste,  iEn.  vii.  038.) 

761.]  ANXUR.    A  Latian  chief,  wounded  by  JSneas. 

767.]  TARQUITUS.    <.  Tarqnitus  was  a  son  of  Faunus  and  the  nymph  Dryopc.    He 

JW^x^Nymph.]  'assisted  Tumus  against  £neas,  and  is  here  kilVsd  by  the 

.    760.— iSftrc]  3  latter. 

770.— He.]    iEneas. 

783.]  LUCAS.     J  ^^^^f^  ^f  Tumus,  here  killed  by  ^Eneas. 

783.]  ANTJEUS.  i 

786.]  GAMERS.    Son  of  Volscens,  here  killed  by  iEneas. 

a.  Jfea.  4  A 


554  i£NEID.    BOOK  X. 

780.]  NUMA.   One  of  Tunnis'  chiefs,  hero  killed  by  ^Cneas.  (See  note  to  Au  be.  MS.) 

790.]  AMYCL^.  A  town  of  Latium,  between  CeieU  and  Tenwrina,  boiit  by  tHe 
companions  of  Castor  and  PoUaz.  Viigil  is  supposed  to  have  applied  to  it  the  epithet 
Toctto,  silent,  in  consequence  of  its  inhabitants  being  strict  followers  of  the  precepts  of 
Pythagoras,  which  enjoined  perpetual  silence  for  a  certain  number  of  years.  The  epithet 
seems  however  jnore  properly  to  belong  to  the  Ltconian  city  of  the  same  name.  (See 
Amycl«,  page  91.)  The  people  of  Amyclc,  in  Italy,  were  serpeot-woiahippen ;  and  so 
sacred  did  they  hold  this  animal,  that  they  considered  it  impious  to  destroy  it,  aiihoogh 
in  their  own  defence. 

791.]  JEGEON.    (See  Briareus,  page  59.) 

80S.]  NIPHiEUS.   -v 

810.]  LUCAGUS.     i  Rutulian  chiefs,  here  killed  by  ^ueas. 

810.]  LIGER.         J 

814« — SwonL']  This  circumstance  is  remarkable,  as  the  spear  is  more  nsoally  assigned 
to  the  warrior  who  fought  from  a  chariot. 

862. — GoddiMM  with  the  charming  eyesJ]    Venus. 

876.]  PILUMNUS.  The  god  of  bakers  and  millers,  as  the  supposed  inventor  of  the 
art  of  grinding  com.  He  was  also  the  tutelary  deity  of  children,  and,  with  his  brother 
PICUMNUS  (denominated  also  STERQUILINIUS,  from  his  having  introduced  the 
system  of  manuring  the  earth),  presided  over  the  auspices  that  were  taken  before  the 
celebration  of  marriage.  Pilumnns  was  the  prince  who  received  Danae  after  her  expel- 
sion  from  the  dominions  of  her  father  Acxisius.  (See  Danae,  page  228,  and  Turaas, 
page  490.)  Pilumnos  and  Picumnus  were  said  to  be  the  sons  of  Jupiter  and  the  nymph 
GARAMANTIS. 

CUBA,  CUNIA,  STATANUS,  STATINA,  and  SENTIA,  were  also  guardian  divim- 
ties  of  infants  among  the  Romans. 

92S«]  OSINIUS.    A  king  of  Clusium,  who  assisted  £ncas  against  Tumus. 

972. — Native  ehores.']    Ardea. 

073.— FolAer's.]     Daunus'. 

078. — Tuscan  troops."]    Under  the  command  of  Tarchon. 

986.]  HEBRUS.    Son  of  Ddicaon,  a  friend  of  iBneas ;  here  killed  by  king  Me- 

zentius. 

987.]  LATAGUS.  ^ 

AA»  n  D  A  T  iLTTTo  f  Fricuds  of  JEneM,  here  killed  by  Mezentius.    Mimas  was  a 

987.]  JrALMUSJ.  v  ,  .  ,  «.  .  , 

OOd  1  EVAS  C  ^''^      Amycus  and  1  oeano,  and  was  bom  on  the  same  mgbt 

994.]  MIMAS.        J  '''^^  ^"  ^*'*"^**  ^"•°*^  ^"■*•• 

995.]  THEANO.  "  Homer,  in  the  original,  II.  vi.  299,  calls  Theano,  Ciaseis,  from 
her  father  Ciaaeui,  king  of  Thrace ;  and  there  she  is  mentioned  as  the  wife  of  Aotenor* 
And  in  U.  zvi.  876.  Hecuba  is  called  the  daughter  of  Dymas,  a  Phrygian.  Thus  Homer 
and  Virgil  do  not  agree  in  this  matter.  From  hence  Rusus  concludes,  that  Theano  waa 
not  the  sister  of  Hecuba,  and  that  the  Theano  here  mentioned  is  a  name  feigned  by  the 
poet."     Warton. 

996.— Ft«.]    Torch. 

997. — Queen,]    Hecuba. 

999.— C/fUAtaJbii^'.]    For  unthought  of;  forgotten. 

1014.]  ACRON.    A  Grecian,  who  had  settled  at  Cortona ;  here  killed  by  Meaentius. 

lOSl.]  ORODES.    A  friend  of  £oeas,  here  killed  by  Mezentius. 

1040.— Jo  Pieam.]    Merely  a  note  of  iriumpb. 

1041.— CoMfv'rtn^  king,]    Mezentius. 

1052.]  Ci£DICUS.      )  Alcathdus  is  here  killed  by  Caidicns.    "  Virgil  (says  Catsou) 

1052.]  ALCATHOUS.  )  baa  been  censured  for  not  every  where  distinguishmg  who 


JENEID.    BOOK  X.  555 

"wen  of  the  Trojan,  and  who  of  the  Latian  party.  It  is  only  obieiring  what  names  are 
properly  Latin,-Hrach  is  Csdicns,  Sacrator,  Rapo,  &c.,  and  what  are  drawn  from  the 
G  reeky  as  Alcathoos,  Hydaspes,  Paithenius,  &c.,  and  the  confnsion  is  easily  removed. 
This  is  a  new  proof  that  the  Trojan  tongue  was  derived  from  the  Grecian." 

105S.]  SACRATOR.  }  rj  a  •   u       lh  j  i     c 

1065.]  HYDASPES.  \  "^'^'^^^  "  ^^  ^^'^^^  ^^  ^'*^'^'- 

I2S  ?arSenius.  1^^'^"^  ^"^""^  ^  ^^  ^^"^  ^y  ^"  ^'"^ 

1055.]  RAPO.  jchief  Rapo, 

1056.]  ERICETES.        >  Eiicetea  was  a  Lycaonian,  here  killed  hy  Measapos ;  either 

1057. — Ljfctwm'i  HoodJ]  i  deacended  from  Lycaon,  or  bom  in  Lycaonia. 

1061.]  CLONIUS.    A  Trojan,  here  killed  by  Measapua. 

IWa^^Neptuni's  son.]    Measapua. 

1068. — Agi$  the  Xiyctati.]  )  Agia,  a  friend  of  ^neaa,  ia  here  killed  by  Valeraa,  one  of 

1065.— IWcofi  Voterw.]  )  the  friends  of  Tumua. 

1067.]  AUTHRONIUS.    A  friend  of  Tnmoa,  here  killed  by  SaUus. 

1069.]  NEALCES.  A  Ratalian  chief,  who  here  killa  Saliua.  (See  Salios,  JEn. 
V.  390.) 

1104.]  ANTORES.  An  Argive,  killed  by  Mczentiua.  He  had  originally  been  an 
attendant  of  Hercnlea,  but  finally  settled  in  Italy  at  the  court  of  Evander. 

IISS. — ProiectB  kU  purent]  **  Thia  alludea  to  a  drcumstance  in  the  Roman  hiatory. 
Scipio  Africanus,  when  he  was  but  aeventeeu  yeara  old,  protected  hia  father  in  thia 
manuer ;  nor  did  be  retreat  till  he  had  received  twenty-and-aevcn  wounds.  iSSfrvtw. 
Thus  Virgil,  in  Lauana,  very  artificially  givea  ua  an  adumbration  of  a  great  achievement 
of  one  of  hia  countiymen."   fVarion. 

11S9. — His  VuUanian  orb.]    Hia  shield,  the  workmanship  of  Vulcan. 

1161.— Caai.]    Tunic. 

llW.—WoMhed.]    Suuoched. 

12S1.]  RHCEBUS.    A  horse  of  Mesentina, 

1 263.->  Fttr'skaoiing  god,]    Apollo. 


iE  N  E  I  D. 


BOOK  XI. 

1. — Morning,"]    Aarora. 

S.r— CAtV*]  ^neaa.  **  It  was  a  caWm  of  tlie  Romans  nerer  to  sacrifice  when  diey 
were  polluted  with  the  rites  of  burial ;  but  if  it  so  happened  that  any  one  died,  and  there 
was  at  the  same  time  a  neceaaitj  of  performing  a  sacrifice,  the  friends  of  the  deceased 
alwmjB  strove  to  go  through  with  the  sacrifice  before  they  buried  him.  Thas,  whea  it 
was  told  to  Horatins  Pulnllos,  while  he  was  consecrating  the  Capitol,  that  his  eoo  was 
dead,  he  cried  out,  Cadaver  rit :  nor  would  he  engage  in  his  iuneral  till  be  hnd  finisbed 
the  consecration.  According  to  this  custom,  iEueas  is  here  introduced  payi&g  his  tovs 
to  Heaven  before  he  celebrates  tbe  sepulture  of  Pallas  and  his  companions.*'     IFerfn. 

4.— Friend,]    PiiUas. 

ti — 18.]  These  lines  describe  the  trophy  ndsed  by  iEncas  of  the  spoib  of  MezentiBS. 
Trophirs  (trop^Ba')  were  more  in  use  among  the  Greeks  than  the  Romans,  who,  to  iati* 
mate  ihai  enmities  ought  not  to  be  perpetuated,  never  repaired  a  trophy  when  it  decayed. 
Trophies  were  spoils  taken  from  tbe  enemy,  and  fixed  on  a  cohimn,  trunk  of  a  tree,  Ac., 
as  signs  or  monuments  of  victory,  erected  usually  on  the  spot  where  such  victory  had 
been  obtained,  and  consecrated  to  some  divinity,  with  an  inscription.  The  Romaas 
termed  any  monuments  of  a  victory  iropaa ;  and  tropaum  is  also  put  by  tbe  poets  ia 
the  victory  itself. 

80. — Contempt  Afloir.]    (See  Funeral  rites.) 

40. — Sad  ctly.]    Pallanteum. 

PURES.]  Gods  of  this  name  were  worshipped  in  a  temple  erected  on  a  high  ^K>t  at 
Pallanteom,  in  Arcadia. 

44— 6S.]  (See  Funeral  rites.) 

4fi.]  AC£T£S.    Armour-bearer  of  Evander,  and  attendant  of  his  son  Pallas. 

40. — Trqiane*]  "  V^hy  does  the  poet  represent  Trojan  dames  surrounding  the  body  ti 
Pallas,  since  he  gave  us  to  understand  before  that  they  all  remained  behind  in  SkiJy, 
and  that  the  mother  of  Euryalus  alone  had  courage  enough  to  follow  her  ton  into  Italy ' 
Soils  e  matribuM  aata.  Servius  understands  female  slaves  in  this  place,  hot  JEnem  amcQ- 
luUu;  but  why  are  they  termed  Iliades  ?  This  is  certainly  a  little  oversight  in  the  poet 
which  would  have  been  corrected  if  he  had  lived  to  put  the  last  hand  to  his  poem." 
Warton. 

95—148.]  (See  Funeral  rites.) 

120.— CAampioii.]    Pallas. 

ISl.]  iETHON.  A  horse  of  PalUs,  re|)resented  as  shedding  tears  at  the  death  of  bis 
master. 

"  This  is  imitated  from  II.  zvii.  487,  where  Achilles*  horses  weep  for  their  master. 
Aristotle  and  Pliny  infonn  us,  thst  these  animala  often  lament  their  masters  when  killed 
in  battle,  and  even  shed  tears  for  them.  £lian  reports  tbe  same  of  elephants,  when  thev 
are  carried  from  their  native  country.  Suetonius,  in  his  Life  of  Csaar  tells  us,  *  The 
next  day  the  horses  whom,  in  passing  the  Rubicon,  he  had  consecrated  to  Mars,  and 
turned  loose  on  tbe  banks,  were  observed  to  abstain  obstinately  from  food,  and  to  weep 
abundantly.' ''     ITarteii. 


^NEID.    BOOK  XI.  557 

1S6.— Ftdor.}    Tumai.    The  rvjf— the  belt  (£0.  i.  001.) 

157.— ii  ktng.]    JEIM9M.    A  kiMg*$  reqveH.    Latinat'.  (See  JEa.  vii.  965,  and  875.) 

170.]  FRIENDSHIP.  An  anegorical  female  divinity  among  the  Cheeks  and  Romani, 
who  waa  tboa  varioasly  lepreaented :  with  her  right  liand  open  her  heart,  and  with  her 
left  encircling  an  elm  round  which  grows  a  Tine  laden  with  grapes :  In  a  white  robe, 
crowned  with  myrtle  and  with  pomegranate  flowers,  having  on  her  forehead  the  wordi, 
**  Summer  and  Winter/*  on  ibe  border  of  her  tunic»  "  Death  and  .Life,"  and  on  her  left 
mde,  "  Far  and  Near :"  holding  two  hearts  united  in  her  hands,  with  a  dog  ^X  her  feet, 
which  are  nacoreied,  and  a  garland  of  pomegranate  flowers  on  her  head. 

Slight  friendahip  is  depicted  by  a  woman  holding  a  nest  of  swallows,  and  sanoonded 
by  other  birds. 

1 78. — Royal  vtrgtn.]    Lavinia. 

185.]  DRANCES.  A  Latian,  remarkable  for  bis  eloquence,  and  for  his  opposition  to 
Tumus  in  the  Latin  councils.  "  It  has  been  irosgined  by  some  critics,  that  under  the 
character  of  Toraus  M.  Anthony  is  represented,  and  that  Cicero  is  shadowed  by  Drances. 
Virgil  certainly  seems  to  be  no  friend  of  Cicero's.  He  does  not  mention  a  word  of  him 
in  his  view  of  the  most  considerable  Romans,  in  b.  ti.,  nor  in  the  viiith,  though  he  speaks 
there  of  Catiline,  ver.  668."  Spenee. 

201. — Twelve  days.]    This  number  is  borrowed  from  Homer  (11.  xziv.  087.) 

204w— Fell  ike  timber.1  PUTA  was  a  Roman  divinity,  invoked  at  the  lopping  of 
trees. 

240. — Dear  partner. 1    Carmenta. 

266 — Tnmk,]    (See  £n.  xi.  6—187.) 

284—32^     (See  Funeral  rites.) 

507. — Dewy  night,"]  EVENING  is  represented  under  the  figure  of  Diana,  holding  in 
her  right  hand  a  bow,  and  in  her  left  a  leash,  with  which  she  is  leading  a  great  many  dogs. 

537.— fftm.]    Tumus. 

546. — Queen.]    Amata. 

548.— 2%'  Italian  prince,]    Diomed. 

Z74^Ptaee  denr'd.]    ARGYRIPA. 

577.]  ARGYRIPA.     ^  Or  ARG YRIPPA.    Diomed  is  said  to  have  called  bis  new 

578. — HiiownArgoM,]  )city  in  Apulia  "  Argyripa/' after  the  name  of  Argoe  Hip- 
phun,  in  Peloponnesus.  The  name  Argyripa  was  gradually  corrupted  into  Arpi,  The 
Peloponnesian  town  Argos  is  termed  "  his  own,"  since  Diomed  (himself  an  ^tolian) 
succeeded  to  the  throne  of  Argos,  in  consequence  of  his  having  married  ^Cgialea,  daughter 
of  Adrsstos,  king  of  Argos. 

403« — CapAorean  coast.]  The  coast  of  Caphabeus,  or  Capbebsus,  a  mountain  and 
promontory  of  Eubcea,  on  which  Nauplius,  king  of  the  .country,  to  revenge  the  death  of 
his  son  Palamede^  set  np  a  burning  torch  in  the  darkness  of  the  nigbt,  in  order  to  de- 
ceive the  Greeks,  and  occasion  their  shipwreck  on  the  coast.    {JEn»  i.  62.) 

404. — The  prince,]    Menelans. 

406. — Jn  Egypt  Uat,]    At  the  court  of  Proteus.    (See  Menelans  and  Proteus.) 

AXO.—Yfmng  AchOUee,]    Pynhus. 

410.— Hm  rival]     Orestes. 

415. — Revenger,]    Agamemnon. 
.     415. — AnUhei^M,]    Menelaus*. 

414. — Oaen.]    Clytemnestra. 

416.— pollMlcrs.]    £gysthns. 

•418. — Much  lov'd  country,]    ^tolia. 

418.— ilfore  lov'd  wife,]    i£giale.    (See  Diomed.) 

420. — TrtaafomCd  to  birds.]    Some  my thologists  afBrm  that  the  companions  of  Dio* 


558  ANEID.    BOOK  XI. 

med  were  lo  afflicted  at  the  death  of  (heir  leader,  that  they  were  conveited  into  Virds. 
The  tnnalbrmatian  to  which  Virgii  alhidee  was,  of  comee,  earlier  in  date ;  he  aeeiBa  to 
have  followed  the  tradition  recorded  by  Ovid  (Met  b.  zit.)  that  Agnon,  one  of  Diomed's 
companions,  in  hU  Toyage  from  Troy,  insulted  Venos  with  contemptuoas  languftgr^  and 
that  the  goddess^  in  revenge,  transformed  not  only  Agnon,  bat  many  others  (among^  whoa 
vere  Lycos  and  Nycteus)  of  Diomed*s  train,  into  birds.  These  birds  (according  to  OtUI) 
resembled  swans ;  they  chiefly  frequented  a  ndghbooring  island  in  the  Adriatic  aea.  aad 
were  marked  by  their  fondness  for  Greeks  and  their  aversion  for  the  natives  of  aojf  other 
country.  (See  Horace,  b.  i.  Ode  6. ;  and  Diomed*$  frtrds  in  Lord  Bacon*a  FmhUm  ^  the 
AneienU.) 

428.]    (See  II.  ▼.1084.) 

606.]    (See  i£n.  vii.  266.) 

6S1« — Undonbied  aulhor,]    Tumos. 

664. — Fair  bride.]    Lavinia. 

664.— CAtVO    iEness. 

69 1 . — Oratitr.]    Drances. 

609.— TAeirprtiure.]    Pallas. 

610. — Giant  brothers,"]    Pandaras  and  Bitias. 

617. — Phrygian  pirate.]     ^neas :  used  contemptuously ; — implying  that  TEnens  had 
.no  better  claim  to  Lavinia  than  Paris  to  Helen. 

617. — Thee.]    Drances. 

626.]  AUFIDUS.  )  Poetically  implying  the  disinclination  of  Diomed  f o  oi^x>se 

627. — Rune  backiewrde.]  i  ^neas.    The  Aufidus  (now  Ofimto)  is  a  river  of  Apulisi 
falling  into  the  Adriatic  sea. 

634. — Royalfaiher.]    Latlnus. 

662.]  TOLUMNIUS.     An  augur  in  the  army  of  Turnus  ;  killed  A'Ln.  xii.  078. 

666. —  Voleeian  Amazon.]    Camilla. 

674. — New  AchUlee.]    ^neas. 

687.— Hirer.]    Tiber. 

688. — Town.]    Laurentum. 

708.]  VOLUSUS.     A  friend  of  Turnus. 

722. — Motker-queen.]    Amala. 

TZA.—Fatal  bride.]    Lavinia. 

725. — Pallas*  temple.]  It  is  generally  believed  that  the  worship  of  Pallas  was  intro- 
duced into  Italy  by  the  Trojans,  and  that  Virgil  allowed  himself  this  anachronism  in  his 
desire  to  imitate  a  passage  in  Homer,  II.  vi.  378. 

728.]  SUPPLICATION.  The  Komans  personified  Uus  allegorical  divinity  by  a 
graceful  young  girl,  crowned  with  laurel,  decorating  an  altar  with  a  garland  of  floweis, 
and  kneeling  on  one  of  the  magnificent  couches  which,  by  order  of  the  Roman  aenate, 
Wfere  placed  before  the  altars  of  tlie  gods  when  the  senators  repaired  thither  with  their 
families,  and  the  people  at  large,  either  for  the  purpose  of  making  propitiatory,  or  grate- 
ful  oblations.  At  these  festivals,  of  which  the  duumviri  had  the  superintendence,  and 
which  in  tlie  early  ages  of  the  republic  lasted  only  one  or  two  days,  but  were  afterwards 
extended  to  several,  flowers  were  the  sole  offerings. 

FLOWERS.]  Flowers  were  used  on  almost  all  occasions  by  lhe.ancienU;  attlieir 
religious  ceremonies,  as  in  this  passage ;  at  .funerals  (see  Funeral  rites,  page  32.) ; 
at  festivals,  when  their  tables  and  apartments  were  profusely  decorated  witli  them ;  in 
the  form  of  garlands,  with  which  tijey  adorned  their  heads,  the  gates  of  temples,  altars, 
triumphal  arches,  &c. ;  their  beds  and  rooms  being  also  frequently  strewed  with  them. 

Of  the  flowers,  &c.  that  were  appropriated  to  particular  gods,  the  rose  was  sacred  to 
Venus  and  the  Muses ;  the  jioppy   to  Harpocratcs,  Ceres,  Venus,  and  Neptune ;  tlia 


' 


imElD.    BOOK  XI.  559 

pomegranate  tojCeres  and  Proserpi&e ;  the  periwinkle  to  Capid ;  the  pink,  sweet«iIIS«D, 
and  beart'a-easSto  Japiter ;  the  lilac  to  Pan ;  the  beliotiope  and  hyacinth  to  Apollo ; 
artemisia  (southern-wood)  to  the  Carian  qneen  Attemisia  ;  the  anemone  to  Venot  ind 
Adonis ;  the  lily  and  lotus  to  Haxpocrates,  Orus,  lais,  &c. ;  adonionik  (the  adonis)  to  Adonis ; 
the  helenium  to  Helen ;  the  orange-flower  and  agnus  castus  to  Diana ;  the  Swallow-wort 
(aflclepias)  to  iEsculapins ;  the  white  violet  to  Vesta ;  the  daisy  to  Alcestis ;  the  saffiron- 
flower  to  Crocus ;  wild  thyme  to  the  Muses ;  the  apple-tree  to  Nemesis ;  the  mulherry«tree 
to  Minerra,  &c.  &c. 

Moat  of  the  flowers  peculiar  to  the  divinities  are  mentioned  onder  their  respective 
articles. 

Pyramui  and  ThtMbe,]  These  persons,  natrves  of  Bahylon,  were  remarkahle  for  their 
mutual  affection,  hut  their  parents  being  averse  to  their  union,  they  adopted  the  expe- 
dient of  receiving  each  other's  addresses  through  the  chink  of  a  wall  which  separated 
their  houses,  and,  in  the  sequel,  arranged  a  meeting  at  the  tomb  of  Ninus,  under  a  white 
mulberry-tree.  Thisbe,  enveloped  in  a  veil,  arrived  first  at  the  appointed  place,  when, 
terrified  at  the  appearance  of  a  lion,  she  fled  precipitately,  and  in  her  flight  dropped 
her  veil,  which  lying  in  the  animal's  path,  became  smeared  with  blood.  Pynmins  was  so 
appalled  at  the  sight,  concluding  that  his  beloved  Thube  had  fallen  a  prey  to  some  wild 
beast,  that  he  stabbed  himself.  At  the  departure  of  the  lion,  Thisbe  returned  to  the  tpoi 
from  the  cave  to  which  she  had  retreated,  and  beholding  the  bleeding  Pyramns,  imme-' 
diately  threw  herself  on  the  fatal  sword ;  the  firuit  of  the  mulberry-tree  (which,  prior  to 
this  catastrophe,  wss  white)  having  been  thenceforth,  as  the  poets  state,  of  the  colour  of 
blood. 

756.^-Watrwr'queeu.']    Camilla. 

766.— GfwVal.]    Tumus. 

*806. — Latcnian  Phabe.']    Diana. 

807.]  OPIS.  A  Thracian  nymph  among  the  attendants  of  Diana,  called  also  Irons 
her  birthplace  Thrixssa. 

815.]  METABUS.    The  tyrant  of  the  Privemates,  and  fiither  of  Camilla.    (See  Ca* 

milla.) 

816.]  PRIVERNUM.    A  town  of  tlie  Volsci  (now  Pipemo  Veochio). 

820.]  CASMILLA.    The  mother  of  Camilla. 

833. — CorkJ]  "  There  is  a  large  wood  of  cork-trees,  just  on  the  other  side  of  Fipenio 
(see  V.  540,  in  the  original) ;  and  the  tree  is  common  about  all  those  parts."    Spenee* 

833.— 7%e«.]    Opis. 

914.]  TYRRHENUS.    )  .       ,  t  *•      u       un  j  u   t     v 

914  1  ACONTEU8        )  Aconteus  was  a  Latian,  here  killed  by  Tyrrhenus,  a  Tuscan. 

945.]  ORSILOCHUS.    )Remulu8  was  a  Latian,  here  killed  by  the  Trojan  Orsilo- 
946.]  REMULUS.  >  chus ;  the  latter  falls  by  the  hand  of  Camilla,  j£n.  xi.  1019. 

951.]  lOLAS.  )  Tuscan  chiefs  in  the  service  of  ^Eneas,  heie  killed  by  Catil- 

952.]  HERMINIUS.    '  lus.    "  The  name  Hermudus  is  taken  from  the  Roman  his- 
tory ;   Herroinius  and  Lartius  opposed  the  Tusci,  when  the  Pons  SubUeiut  was  broken 
down."    Servhu* 
972.]  LARIN  A.      ^  Three  Italian  nymphs,  attendants  of  queen  Camilla.    "  Servins, 
972.]  TULL A.        >  and  after  him  Catroo,  tells  us  that  the  names  of  Camilla's  com- 
972.]  TARPEIA.  ^  panions  are  all  drawn  from  the  Roman  history,  and  are  here 
introduced  as  a  compliment  to  some  illustrious  families  in  Rome."     Warton, 
975. — Thraeian  A11141201U.]    (See  Amasons,  page  53.) 

976.]  THERMODON  (now  Termeh).  A  river  of  Pontus,  or  Cappadocia,  in  the 
country  (whence  it  is  also  called  Amasumku)  of  the  Amasons,  fslling  into  the  Euxine  sea, 
near  Themiscyra. 


I 

I 


560  iENBID.    BOOK  XL 

97S«— Jlftfidf*  queeni]    Hippoljrte.    (See  The«eas,  page  53.) 

069« — Mtbm^  «^2df  .]    The  shields  of  the  AmuonB  were  in  the  form  of 

067.]  EUNiEUS.    The  eon  of  ClyUos,  here  killed  %y  CamiU*. 

SJ:]  ?A^GASUS.   lTro>«..h.,.Ulledb,C.auUa. 

9117.]  AMASTRUS.    The  son  of  Hippotas,  here  killed  by  Canulla. 

009.]  TEREUS. 

090.]  HARPALYCUS. 

000.]  DEMOPHOON.      ^^^^^        ^^^^  ^^^  ^   ^^^ 

1000.]  CHROMIS.  ^      J      •  ^ 

1008.]  ORNYTU8. 

1010.]  BUTES. 

1010.]  ORStLOCHUS.    (See  Orsilochos,  line  040  of  tbu  book.) 

10S4.]  AUNUS.    A  Lignrian;  kHIed  by  CamillB. 

1088.^ — lAgurian.']  This  Ime  seemi  to  ikply  that  the  ancient '  Llgniians  were  iiotc»> 
liona  for  fraud  and  perfidy. 

LiouBiA,  a  country  6f  Cisalpine  Oanl,  is  aaid  to  have  derived  its  name  from  Ligystv, 
fhe  son  of  Phaeton.  It  was  bounded  on  the  east  by  tite  river  Macra  (Magm)  ;  on  tEie  wxtb 
by  the  Padua  (Po) ;  on  the  soath  by  the  IAgv$iien$  sinus  (gulf  of  Genoa) ;  and  on  il» 
west  by  the  Varus  ( Var  or  Varo) ;  the  modem  Genoa  being  built  on  the  site  of  its  andest 
capital  Genuar,  The  origin  of  the  Ligorians  is  variously  ascribed  to  the  Gemmns,  Gasb, 
and  Greeks. 

1110. — Tyrrhene  trooptJ]    In  the  ori^al,  Maonida,    (See  Etmria,  page  496.) 

1121.]  ARUNS.  A  Trojan,  who  slew  Camilla  (line  1175.),  and  was  inatandy  kiOed 
by  the  nymph  Opis. 

1131.]  CHL0REU3.  A  priest  of  Cybele,  who  accompanied  JSneas  to  Italy ,  au! 
was  there  killed  by  Tumas.    (See  Pitt's  Virgil,  JEn.  xn.  606.) 

1168. — Patrnny  4r«.]  Apollo.  Soracte  (now  Saint  Oreste)  is  a  mountain  of  tbt  Ta- 
Hsd,  m  Etroria,  near  the  Tiber ;  it  was  sacred  to  Apollo,  who  was  thence  named  ^eredu, 
and  whose  priests  are  said  to  have  been  enabled  to  walk  over  buraing  coals  with  faajm* 
nity.  There  was,  as  some  report,  a  fountain  on  Mount  Soracte,  whose  waters  boiled  at 
sunrise,  and  were  fatal  to  all  birds  that  approached  them. 

1107.]  ACCA.    A  companion  of  Camilla. 

1216« — CyntKia*s  maidJ]    Opis. 

1284.]  DERCENNUS.     An  ancient  king  of  Latium. 

1840.— Bofcr-s(rtiv.]  This  is  imitated  from  Homer's  description  of  Pandarns*  dnwing 
his  bow  against  Menelans  (II.  iv.  152,  &c.) 


^  N  E  I  D. 

BOOK  XII. 

18. — King.]    Latinut. 
21. — Base  deterter,]    iEneat. 
SO.^fFtA'.]    Amata. 
71. — Yew^  parent,'}    Daanus. 

127. — Tkracian  race.]  )  These  coursers  were  descended  from  the  horses  given  to 
ISO.]  ORITHYIA.  )  Pilomnus  by  Orithyia,  who  was  daughter  of  Erectbens,  king 
of  Athens,  and  Prazitbea,  daughter  of  Phrasimus  and  Diogenea,  and  sister  of  Cecrops, 
Pandarus,  Metion,  Procris,  Creuaa,  and  Chthonia.  She  was  carried  away  by  Boreas, 
king  of  Thraee,  while  crossing  the  Ilissus,  and  was  mother  of  Cleopatra,  or  Cleobola, 
Chione,  Zetus,  and  Calais. 

"  How  could  Orithyia  (say  the  commentators),  who  waa.of  Attica,  and  carried  by 
Boreas  into  Thrace,  give  these  horses  to  Pilumnus,  who  was  an  Italian  ?  Catrou  observes 
that  the  fiction  is  a  little  forced ;  and  urges,  in  defence  of  Virgil,  that  Pilumnus  was  a 
god,  and  Orithyia  a  goddess.  They  had  opportunity  of  knowing  each  other  in  the  assem- 
blies of  the  gods ;  and  Piiuranua  might  recriTO  from  lier  thia  breed  of  horses  that  came 
from  Thrace,  where  Orithyia  reigned."     Wartom. 

Orithyia  was  called  Actjia,  or  Actias,  from  her  Athenian  origin. 

1S7.]  Tumus  seems  to  have  been  unnece&saiily  solicitous,  as  the  battle  (see  line  17S.) 
did  not  begin  till  the  following  morning. 

141. — MtntBon/vrge*"]    The  forge  of  Vulcan,  under  «^tna. 

142. — Hero'e  str«.]    Daunus. 

146. — Aurunean  Aei9r,']  Actor  was  a  native  of  the  Latian  town  Auronce,  whose 
laace  Turnus  bore,  having  slain  him  in  battle. 

155.^'Frialed  Aotr.]  The  Roman  women  curled  their  hair  with  hot  irons,  and 
anointed  it  with  perfumes :  this  mode  of  dresa  was  sometimes  adopted  by  the  men,  but 
was  considered  a  mark  of  effeminacy  and  an  object  of  contempt.  The  hair  was  some* 
times  died,  or  pamted.  The  other  ornaments  of  the  female  head  were,  gold,  precious 
stones,  flowers,  and  ribands. 

CONTEMPT.]    This  was  depicted  by  tlie  ancients  by  a  hand  snapping  the  fingers. 

COMUS.]  The  god  who  presided  over  dress,  mirth,  and  jollity.  He  is  represented 
as  a  joTial  young  man,  crowned  with  roses,  bearmg  a  torch  in  his  right  hand,  and  resting 
the  left  un  a  stake.    Sometimes  be  is  seen  bearing  a  golden  cup  and  a  dish  of  fruit. 

163. — Lemnian  arms,']    So  called  from  their  having  been  fabricated  by  Vulcan. 

178. — List  prepar'd,'}  By  clearing  the  plain  from  shrubs  and  whatever  might  obstmet 
the  exertions  of  the  combatants. 

180. — Sods  qf  grass,]    (See  Altars,  page  80.) 

181. — Common  gods.]    By  the  gods  to  whom  both  Trojans  and  Latins  would  appeal. 

184. — Linen  hoods.]    )  Virgil  alludes  to  the    dress  of  the  feciaUs.     (See  Priests, 

185, — Vervain.]  ^page  460.) 

206.— Jl&ofie's  moKfU.]  Albanus  Moms,  at  the  foot  of  which  was  the  Lacvs  Alba- 
KU8,  sixteen  miles  from  Rome,  near  Alba. 

CLAJan.  4  B 


!■ 
I 


562  .£NEID.    BOOK  XII. 

210 — Godden  ^  ike  jJkie«.]    Jano. 

211 — Goddeuiifihehke.^  JUTURNA.  This  njmph,  the  daagbter  of  king  I>U' 
UDfl,  and  sitter  of  Tnrniu,  had  received  the  guardianship  of  lakes  and  nrers  firom  Jupit^. 
(See  Muta,  page  227.)  Jnno  Tiewing,  with  dismay  and  apprehenaioii,  the  state  of  the 
annies  from  the  top  of  Mount  Alhanns,  snocessfully  urged  Jutnma,  as  goddess  of  the 
Alhan  lake,  to  exert  all  her  powers  in  the  cause  of  the  Latians ;  Jupiter,  boverer. 
despatched  the  fury  Megger  a  to  appal,  hy  her  horrid  screams,  the  ill-iated  brotbcr  aad 
sister  (see  line  1237 — 1283.)»  ^^^  the  Utter,  perceiving  all  aid  to  be  unaTailing,  enve- 
loped her  head  in  her  azure  mantle,  and  plunged,  ovenr helmed  with  de6|>air,  into  b^r 
stream. 

Near  the  river  Nnmicus,  in  the  roots  of  Mount  Albsnus,  sprang  up  a  fountain  called 
Jotuma,  which  flowed  into  the  A I  ban  lake,  and  thence  into  the  Tiber. 

Jutuma  was  particularly  invoked  by  the  women  of  Rome  before  marriage  ;  a  templs 
was  dedicated  to  her,  and  feasts,  called  Juturnalia,  were  celebrated  in  her  honour. 

She  was  named  Daunia  Dea. 

PREMA,  -^ 

MANTERNA,    ^These  goddesses  also  presided  over  marriage,  diildren,  and  do- 

RUMIA,  or        ^  mestic  happiness,  among  the  Romans. 

RUMILIA.]      J 

215.]  NAIS :  i.  e.  a  Naiad. 

245. — Peae^ul  fctngs.]  Inasmuch  as  they  peac^uUy  met  for  the  purpose  of  airangin; 
a  single  combat,  the  result  of  which  would  terminate  the  general  war. 

247. — Twelve  beanuJ]  A  radiated  crown  was  anciently  used  as  a  regal  ornament  bj 
the  kings  of  Egypt  and  Syria,  and  thence  was  adopted  by  Augustus  and  hia  succesaoan ; 
it  is  probable  that  Virgil  alludes  to  this  imperial  ornament.  Some  authors  suppose  the 
twelve  spikes  to  allude  either  to  the  twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac,  or  to  the  twelve  laboozs 
of  Hercules. 

Latinus  (see  next  line)  was  descended  from  the  sun. 

248. — Lineage  from  the  god  ofday*"]  Marica,  the  mother  of  Latinus,  is  by  some  con- 
sidered to  be  the  same  as  Circe,  the  daughter  of  the  sun.  By  other  mythologiats  Lati- 
nus is  said  to  be  the  son  of  Circe  and  Telemachus  ;  and  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  Virgil 
here  alludes  to  some  old  tradition  which  made  Faunus,  or  Picus,  the  son  of  Circe. 

252. — Author  of  the  Roman  UneJ]  **  Virgil  is  ever  looking  back  on  his  principal 
action,  that  is,  the  foundation  of  the  Trojan  colony  in  Italy ;  from  whence  the  T^^«ft^«« 
were  originally  derived.  This  action,  I  think,  is  the  end  of  the  poem,  and  the  object  to 
which  all  is  referred."     Warton. 

258. — Rising  sim.]  In  consecrating  the  victims,  the  priests  direct  their  lace  towards 
the  east ',  then  crumble  the  salt  cake  (mold)  on  the  victim ;  cut  with  a  aword  a  few  hairs 
from  its  forehead  ;  cast  them  into  the  flame ;  and  lastly,  pour  a  libation  of  wine  on  the 
altar. 

268. — Qneen  <ifair.']    Juno. 

876. — Evander^M  ioum.]    Pallanteum. 

286. — Rites.]  The  worship  of  the  Penates  and  of  Vesta  was  introduced  hy  .^neas, 
(See  Penates.)  The  invocation  of  Latinus  points  out  the  deities  principally  worshipped 
in  ancient  Italy  previously  to  the  arrival  of  i£neas. 

296. — Upper  god*]    Jupiter. 

298.—Iiafo]ia's  double  offspring,]    Diana  and  Apollo. 
%W.— Nether  lake.]    Styx. 

310. — As  this  sceptre*]  The  force  of  Latinus'  comparison  is  shnply  this:  '*  As  this 
fcigp^^  «»5ii  naiTM*  apxoat  out  with  leaves,  so  surely  will  I  never  recede  from  this  compact.*' 
(9  imUe,Il.  i.809,&c.) 


iENEID.    BOOK  XII.  563 

'*  In  the  nmplicity  of  the  earlier  agee  of  the  woild,  the  sceptrei  of  kiogi  were  really  no 
other  than  long  walking-staTea ;  and  thence  had  the  very  name  of  iceptre,  which  now 
sounds  80  magnificently.  The  old  sceptres  heing  as  long  as  a  hontmg-pole,  may  serve  to 
explam  some  expressions  in  Virgil  relating  to  king  Latinus'  sceptre ;  whidi  woold  not  be 
so  proper,  if  applied  to  a  truncheon^  or  a  modem  sceptre."     Wartime 

840. — Her  immortal  form.']    Her  form  as  the  goddess  of  lakes. 

341.]  CAMERTES.  A  Ratulian  chief,  commended  for  his  illustrious  descent  and 
Talour.  Jutoma  assumed  his  form  when  she  dissuaded  the  Rntnliana  from  consenting  to 
the  proposed  combat  between  ^neas  and  her  brother  Tumus. 

873.— TA'  imperial  bird  qfJave.}    Eagle. 

307. — RapaeiouB  bird."]  Tolumnius  applies  the  eagle  to  ^neas,  and  the  lion  to 
Tumus. 

410. — GfflippuM*  eons*']  Gylippus  was  an  Arcadian,  and  assisted  .£neas  in  the  war 
agamst  Tumus. 

437.]  AULESTES.    The  sapie  as  Auletes,  JEa.  x.  296. 

460.]  CORYN^US.  "  Mr.  Pope,  in  his  obserrations  on  Homer's  catalogue  of  ships, 
justly  censures  Virgil  for  not  having  in  some  places  sufficiently  distinguished  his  heroes 
who  have  the  same  name.  Thus  in  b.  ix.  775,  a  Cborinvns  is  killed  by  Asylas ;  and  here  a 
ChorinsBus  kills  Ebusus  :  a  Numa  is  found  among  the  slain,  after  the  expedition  of  Nisua 
and  Euryalus  (see  b.  ix.  605.),  and  another  Numa  is  pursued  by  iSneas,  b.  x.  786.  Homer 
(says  Mr.  Pope)  is  constantly  careful  to  distinguish  two  of  a  name,  so  that  one  shall  not 
be  mistaken  for  the  other,  as  Ajaz  Oileus,  and  Ajax  Telaroonhis."     Wartem, 

452.]  EBUSUS.    A  Tuscan  captain,  here  killed  by  the  priest  CorynsBus. 

460.]  PODALIRIUS.    A  Trojan  captain,  here  killed  by  the  shepherd  Alsns. 

499.]  HEBRUS  (now  Maritsa).  The  chief  river  of  Thrace,  which  flows  into  the 
^gean  sea,  opposite  to  the  island  Samothracia.  It  was  very  anciently  called  JfUkem- 
bui,  and  derived  the  appellation  of  Hebrus  from  a  prince  of  that  name,  son  of  Cassander» 
king  of  Thrace,  who,  from  despair  at  the  false  accusations  of  his  mother-in-law  Dananppe, 
drowned  himself  in  its  waters. 

614.]  THAMYRIS.    -j 

614.]  PHOLUS.  >  Friends  of  .Cneas,  here  killed  by  Tumus. 

615.]  STHENELUS.  3 

516.-50IM  ^  Imbrasus.2  J   Lycians,  here  kiUed  by  Tumus. 

517,]  GLAUCUS  and  LADES,    i     ^        '  ' 

520.]  EUMEDES.    Son  of  Bulon  (see  Dolon),  here  killed  by  Tumus. 

52S^—Th*  Etolian  prince.l    "Oiomed. 

540.]  DARES.    (See  i£n.  v.  486.) 

540.]  BUl'ES.    In  the  original  Asbutes,  a  Trojan,  here  killed  by  Tumus. 

^^^'l  1™^^!?«    \   Friends  of  iEneas,  here  killed  by  Turnus. 
550.]  PHEGEUS.   5  ^ 

577.]  lAPIS.  Son  of  lasus,  who,  in  his  youth,  received  from  Apollo  a  bow  and  arrow, 
a  lyre,  and  the  science  of  augury  ;  but,  desirous  to  prolong  the  days  of  his  father,  he  ex- 
changed the  latter  gift  for  a  knowledge  of  the  medicinal  virtues  of  plants  and  the  art  of 
healing.  Some  suppose  that  Virgil  has  designated,  under  the  character  of  lapis,  Antonius 
Musa,  physician  of  Augustus. 

580^ — Tuneful  harp.']  MUSIC  was  represented  by  the  Greeks  under  the  figure  of 
Apollo,  holding  his  lyre  or  harp ;  as  Euterpe ;  as  a  female  playing  on  a  sistram,  on  a 
broken  string  of  which  is  a  grasshopper ;  having  a  nightingale  on  her  bead,  and  near  her  a 
cup  fnll  of  wine ;  and  on  Messenian  medals  by  a  grasshopper.  Among  the  Egyptians 
music  was  symbolised  by  a  tongue  and  four  teeth,  and  personified  by  a  woman,  whose 
robe  was  embroidered  with  instraments  and  notes  of  music ;  and,  in  an  aUegorical  painting 


564  £NEID.    BOOK  XII. 

•t  Rome,  the  effecti  of  this  art  are  typified  bj  a  flock  of  swiou  tanged  in  a  ckdo 
fountain,  with  ZepfajrnM  laoglxing,  and  crowned  with  flowers,  in  the  nddat  of  tfacB. 
is  alfo  often  represented  as  a  female,  holding  either  a  book,  upon  which  her  ejes 
tentiy  fixed,  a  lyre,  a  pen,  some  music,  a  pair  of  scales,  or  an  anvil,  and  having  at  ber  feet 
every  description  of  mosicsl  iitstrnment. 

584. — Pkcebean  bays."]  The  bay  or  laurel  forms  the  crown  of  poets:  lapb  ia  iepre« 
seated  as  preferring  the  knowledge  of  medicine  to  poetical  fame. 

S87. — Famed  pky$ickm.']    lapis. 

596. — Patron  of  his  art, 2    Apollo. 

600. — Dittany,']  **  Some  consider  this  to  be  a  Cretan  plant  of  a  harsh  taste  ;  iimt  it 
is  soilt,  and  like  the  fudegium,  penyroyal,  but  with  larger  leaves,  and  those  woolly  or 
downy ;  that  it  has  neither  flower  nor  seed ;  that  the  juice  of  it  heals  wounds  made  with 
iron."     Warimi, 

This  plant  was  sacred  to  Juno  and  to  Venus. 

616.]  DEW.  litis  is  personified  by  a  young  girl  sustained  in  the  air,  at  a  diorl  dis- 
tance from  the  earth,  clothed  in  a  blue  drapery,  having  on  her  head  and  in  tier  hand 
branches  from  which  water  is  dropping ;  and,  above  her  head,  a  full  moon. 

Wt^^As  aofttffi  a  wfurhoindy  ^c]    This  simile  is  copied  from  Homer,  II.  iv.  314,  &g. 

674.]  OSIRIS.  )   A  friend  of  Tumus,  here  killed  by  the  Trojan   Thym- 

674.]  THYMBR^US.  5   bneus. 

675.]  ARCHETIUS.    A  Rutolian,  here  killed  by  Mnesthens. 

675.]  UFENS.    (See  iGn.  vii.  1026.) 

676.]  EPULON.    A  Rotulian,  here  killed  by  Achates. 

678. — F«ial  oMgnr,"]    Tolumnius. 

600.]  METISCUS.  Charioteer  of  Tumus.  Tliis  simile  is  hnitated  from  Homer,  IL  v. 
1028,  &c« 

7S4.]  SUCRO.    A  Rvtulian,  here  killed  by  ^Eiieas. 

780.]  AMYCUS.    A  friend  of  iGaeas,  here  killed  by  Tamos.    He  must  not  be 
founded  with  Aroycus,  J^n.  i.  306. 

741.]  DIORES.    The  brother  of  Aroycus,  here  killed  by  Turaos. 

744^TAree.]  "% 

746.]  CETHEGUS,   f  ,.        ^       ....:,..     :r. 

746  1  TANAIS  4    Rutulians,  here  killed  by  v£neas. 

746.]  TALUS.  J 


747.]  ONYTES.      )  Onytes,  a  Rutuliaa,  here  killed  by  .^neas  \  he  was  llie  acn  of 

748.]  PERIDIA.    )   Echion  and  Peridia. 

752.]  MENiETES.    An  Arcadian,  here  killed  by  Tumus. 

776.]  MURRH  ANUS.    A  Latiaa  prince  of  illustrious  descent,  here  killed  hty  JEmm^b. 

784.]  HYLLUS.    A  Trojan,  here  killed  by  Tumus. 

790.]  CISSEUS,  or  CRETEUS.    An  Arcadian,  here  killed  by  Turaus. 

702.]  CUPENCUS.    A  Latian,  here  kilted  by  iEneas. 

706.]  lOLAS,  or  iBOLUS.    A  native  of  Lymessus,  here  killed  by  Tumus. 

707. — Greai  miinertir,}    Achilles. 

808.—NS!ni-5oni  itfessapiis.]  i.  e.  son  of  Neptune. 

808.]  ATINAS.    A  Rutulian  chief. 

810.]  OCCASION.  An  aUegorical  divinity,  called  by  the  Greeks  KAIROS»  and  by 
some  considered  to  be  the  youngest  of  the  sods  of  Jupiter.  He  was,  under  this  name, 
paiticdarly  worsliipped  by  the  Elians.  At  Sicyon,  as  presiding  eqiecially  over  a  £i- 
voorable  conjuncture  of  circumstances,  Occasion  was  represented  by  the  statuary  LysippiM 
as  a  young  msn  with  wings,  of  which  the  extremities  touched  a  globe,  to  his  lee^  havisg 
in  his  left  band  a  bridle,  flowing  locks  about  his  temples,  and  the  back  of  the  head  leJd. 


JENEID.    BOOK  XIL  565 

Occasion  it  sometimes  repreMnted  by  a  female  ^gam^  hanng  the  back  of  the  head  held* 
one  foot  in  the  air  and  the  other  on  a  wheel,  a  xasor  in  the  right  and  a  veil  in  the  left  band : 
in  the  celebrated  statue  of  Phidias,  she  is  seated  on  a  wheel,  haviDg  wings  on  her  feet, 
the  back  of  her  bead  bald,  and  a  tnft  of  hnir,  to  psevent  her  being  recognisable,  over  her 
face  :  she  is  also  seen  ranning  fearlessly  and  with  inipnoity  npon  the  edge  of  lasors,  and 
armed  with  a  sword,  as  emblematical  of  the  promptness  and  resolution  necessary  to  over- 
come obstacles. 

840.— CfeoMe.]    DEVERRA,  or  DEVERRONA,  was  a  goddess  among  the  ancients 
who  presided  over  the  cleaning  of  houses.    She  was  particularly  bonoared  at  the  time  of 
sweeping  up  the  grain  when  threshed  out  of  the  straw,  and  was  hence  considered,  especially 
under  the  latter  name,  to  preside  over  harvest. 
852. — TA'  Atuonian  prince,']    Latinus. 

8ddir^£dcA  wiU  he  heard,]    OPINION.    The  ancients  considered  Opinion  as  a  divi. 
nity  presiding  over  every  human  sentiment,  and  represented  her  as  a  beautilul  but  bold 
woman,  with  wings  to  her  bands  and  shoulders,  extending  a  sceptre  and  crown  orer  a 
terrestrial  globe,  as  queen  of  the  universe. 
869.— 7Ae  kelpuifc  fdng-l    Lfttmus. 

881. — AToose.]  Jocasta,  Anticlea,  Phasdra,  and  odier  feaudes  of  noUe  birth»  sue  aepre- 
aented  by  the  poets  as  pecishing  by  a  similar  death. 

888.]  RUMOUR.  Thia  is  represented  by  a  man  running,  aurrouoded  by  droms» 
trumpets  aod  horns,  flashes  of  lightmag  being  seen.  A  rumour  of  war  and  of  peace  is 
designated  by  a  cock  holding  under  bis  feet  a  trumpet 

890.]  SHAME.  This  was  depicted  by  a  female  closely  euTeloped  in  a  mantle,  in 
order  to  escape  all  observation. 
991. — A»  when  a  fragment,  t^c]  This  simile  is  imitated  from  Homer,  H.  xiii.  191,  &e« 
1020.]  See  imitation  of  this.  Par.  Lost,  b.  ir.  986. 
''  1021.]  APENNINE.  M0N3  APPENINUS;  a  ridge  of  mountains  ranning  the 
whole  length  of  Italy,  firom  the  Alps  in  liguria  to  Rhegium,  the  last  townof  Italy  towaitis 
Sicily.  The  Appennines  are  supposed  to  have  derived  their  name  from  PENNINUS^  a 
divinity  worshipped  in  the  neighbourhood  of  those  mountains.  By  the  epithet  epHmae 
maximuSf  which  is  discoverable  on  the  base  of  his  statues,  and  by  the  carbuncle  (called  the 
eye  of  Penninus)  which  appears  on  a  pillar  dedicated  to  his  honour,  he  is  considered  to 
be  the  same  as  Jupiter,  the  sun,  or  providence. 

1048.]  SILA,  or  SYLA.    A  large  wood  in  the  country  of  the  Brutii,  near  the  Appen- 
nines, abounding  with  pitch. 

104S.]  TIBURNUS  (now  Taburo).    A  mountain  of  Campania,  on  the  confines  of 
Samnium,  planted  with  olires. 

1064. — Jore  eete  the  6eam.]    This  fiction  is  drawn  from  Homer,  II.  zzii,  271,  &c« 
Milton  introduces  the  Almighty  weighing  the  fate  of  Satan  and  Gabriel : 
«  Xh'  Eternal,  to  prevent  such  horrid  fray. 

Hung  forth  in  heav'n  bis  golden  scales,  yet  seen 
Betwiit  Astrea  and  the  Scorpion  sign ; 
Wherein  all  things  created  first  he  weigh'd  ; 
The  pendulous  round  earth,  with  balanced  air. 
In  counterpoise,  now  ponders  all  events  ; 
Battles,  and  realms :  in  these  he  puts  two  weights. 
The  signal  each  of  parting  and  of  fight : 
The  latter  quick  up  flew,  and  kick'd  the  beam." 

Par,  Loeit  b.  iv.  996. 
108S.— TAas,  ^c.]'  This  simile  is  imitated  from  Homer,  R.  ztii.  24S,  &c. 
1088. — l/iii6naii/of.]    The  Umbrian  bounds  were  of  great  celebrity. 


566  £NEID«    BOOK  XIL 

1127. — ^Foifer-tra.]    Tornus. 

1161.— Fortfifaom'd.]  Alluding  to  the  Sabine  wonhip  of  JEneta  ■■  one  of  tbc  ndi' 
getet, 

117S. — Drform  iht  r&yal  hmueJ]    By  the  grief  which  succeeded  the  death  of  AmtL 

1174. — Just  bridegroomJ]    Turnai. 

UlA.—PUgkted  bride.]    Lavinia. 

1178.]    (See  i£n.  ix.  1086.) 

1185.]    (See  Stjx,  page  120.) 

1192.— FoiAer'f  land."}    Father,  Skium :  land,  J/o/y. 

1223. — Wafry  goddeuJ]    Jutorna. 

1225. — Three  doMghters,]    Furies. 

1237.— One  sister  plague,]    Megaenu 

1240. — Parthian  bow.]  )   The  Parthians  and  Cretana  were  celefantedibt 

1241.]  CYDON,  or  CYDONIAN.  )  their  skill  in  archery. 

1244< — Daughter,]    Mrgsera. 

1282.— Hfr  stream,]    Tlie  Alban  lake. 

1851.]  MERCY.  The  crow  was  the  symbol  of  mercy  among  the  Egyptiaos.  Tbt 
modems  represent  this  allegorical  divinity  under  the  figure  of  a  woman  with  a  hrillia::'' 
complexion,  an  aquiline  nose,  having  on  her  head  an  olive  crown,  in  her  right  hand  i 
branch  of  cedar,  and  at  her  feet  a  crow. 

1864.]  D AUNUS.  The  father  of  Turaut.  He  was  son  of  Filamnos  and  Daaaif  (« 
Pilumnus  and  Danae) ;  and  waa  reigning  over  that  part  of  Apulia,  from  him  called  Dam 
when  Diomed  landed  in  Italy. 

1365.— GoMcn  belt.]    (See  JEsx.  x.  691.) 


Among  the  Divinities,  jpc.  not  mentioned  in  the  body  of  the  wort, 

the  following  may  he  enumerated: — 


FL££TN£SS.  This  is  depicted  by  Pierius,  in  his  hieroglyphical  figures,  under  the 
figure  of  a  man  with  a  thunderbolt  in  hia  hand,  a  hawk  on  his  head,  and  a  dolphin  at  his 
feet. 

GAIETY  or  CHEERFULNESS— HILARITAS.  A  Roman  divinity,  frequently 
personified  on  medals  by  a  female  holding  in  her  hand  a  horn  of  plenty,  and  having  at 
her  side  two  little  children,  of  whom  the  one  on  the  right  is  holding  a  branch  of  palm, 
towards  which  the  goddess  is  extending  her  hand. 

On  medals,  ships  sailing,  designate  joy ,  felicity,  success,  and  security:  several  vessels 
at  the  feet  of  a  figure  crowned  with  turrets,  a  maritime  and  commercial  city:  and  at  the 
feet  of  a  winged  Victory,  a  naval  engagement  or  conquest. 

EUDEMONIA.  The  goddess  of  felicity,  to  whom  the  Romans  erected  a  temple  ; 
she  was  represented  seated  on  a  throne,  or  as  standing  clothed  in  the  slola,  holding  a 
comncopia  in  one  hand,  and  a  caduceus,  or  sometimes  a  spear,  emblematical  of  military 
success,  in  the  other :  on  medals  she  is  designated  by  a  ship  under  full  sail :  or  by  four 
children,  emblematical  of  the  four  seasons,  the  column  which  supports  the  symbolical 
figure  denoting  firm  and  durable  felicity.  Cochin  and  JRipa  allegorise  Felicity  by  a  female 
whose  forehead  is  encircled  by  many  crowns  of  gold,  of  diamonds,  of  flowers,  and  of 
fruits,  having  at  the  back  of  her  head  the  Sun  of  Wisdom,  and  holding  palms,  laurels, 
flowers,  and  fruits.  Tramient  FelicUy,  by  Ripa,  is  depicted  as  a  female  habited  in  white 
and  yellow,  with  a  crown  of  gold,  a  sceptre,  a  girdle  of  diamonds,  and  the  gourd  plant 
twined  round  her  arm.  EtenuU  Filieiiy^  by  a  young  man  or  a  majestic  woman  seated  on 
clouds,  and  crowned  with  laurel,  holding  in  one  hand  a  palm  branch,  and  in  the  other  a 
bundle  of  flames. 

ROME  (power  of  over  the  world)  is  represented,  on  a  large  agate  at  St.  Denys,  by 
.£neas,  who,  under  the  character  of  founder  of  the  empire,  is  offering  a  terrestrial  globe 
to  the  deified  Augustus.    (See  Rome,  page  367.) 

BONUS  EVENTUS.  The  Greeks  held  this  divinity  particularly  sacred,  and  erected 
a  temple  and  statues  tc^  his  honour.  He  was  represented  standing  near  an  altar,  holding 
a  paiera  in  one  hand,  and  ears  of  com  and  poppies  in  the  other.  He  was  among  the  Dii 
Oonantei  ;  and  his  statue  was  placed  in  the  Capitol,  near  that  of  his  wife  or  sister  Bona 
Fortuna.  (See  Fortune,  page  182.) 

WORTH.  Aristotle,  in  an  epigram  on  Ajaz,  depicts  utuuknowUdged  worih  under  the 
figure  of  Virtue,  who,  with  her  head  shaved,  is  seated  near  the  tomb  of  the  hero,  dissolved 
in  tears.  It  is  well  known  that  his  death  was  said  to  have  been  occasioned  by  the  unjust 
judgment,  which  deprived  him  of  thearms  of  Achilles.    (See  Od.  xi.  667.) 

SONUIUS,    The  god  of  old  age.    (See  Age,  page  445.) 


568 

FERENTINA.  A  Ronaan  dhinity,  who  had  a  tempU  and  lacred  wood  near  Feren- 
tinum,  a  town  of  Latium. 

SHIELDS.  On  Roman  medala  ihieUU  expressed  public  vows  offered  op  to  the  gotb 
for  the  preseiration  of  the  prince.  These  were  called  elypei  votwi  (rotiTe  shields),  sad 
were  hung  on  the  altars  or  columns  of  temples.  A  shield  by  the  side  of  the  head  of  • 
prince  designated  that  he  was  the  defender  and  protector  of  his  subjects.  On  a  medal  oJ 
Antonine  were  two  large  shields,  to  denote  that  he  held  in  his  hands  the  fate  of  the  etc- 
pire.  Votive  shields  were  large  disks  of  metal,  on  which  were  represented  the  ectioaa  of 
l^reat  men.    (See  Ancilia,  page  461.) 

«  SECURITY.  On  a  medal  of  the  reign  of  Nero,  Security  is  depicted  as  leeaing  ha 
head  on  her  right  hand,  with  one  leg  carelessly  extended :  as  resting  on  her  leDt  elbov, 
with  her  right  hand  on  her  head,  denoting  repose :  or  as  holdmg  in  one  hand  a  <»xnacopii. 
and  with  the  other  setting  fire  to  a  pile  of  arms  at  her  feet :  on  one  of  the  reign  of  Titas. 
•he  appears  seated  before  an  illuminated  altsr,  because  the  adoration  rendered  to  the  de.t) 
produces  $ecmihf  to  the  empire  :  on  one  of  Adrian,  as  sealed,  resting  on  a  coraucopu, 
«nd  holding  another  in  her  hands,  because  public  security  depends  much  on  the  care  d 
government  to  maintain  fertility.  (See  Security,  page  607.) 

FIRMNESS.  Thia  is  designated,  on  antique  monuments,  by  the  bone  which  nnitrf 
the  foot  to  the  leg. 

TRUCE— ECHECHIRIA.  A  Truce  is  represented  under  the  figure  of  a  female  seateC 
«n  a  military  trophy,  without  a  helmet,  but  wich  a  cuirass,  to  denote  tbst  hostilities  are  oci; 
suspended ;  good  fiith  being  indicated  by  her  left  hand  planed  to  her  hearty  and  by  the 
point  of  tlie  sword  that  she  holds  in  her  right,  lowered  to  the  ground.  This  diTinity  had  & 
statue  at  Olympia,  where  she  was  represented  receiving  a  crown  of  olives. 

VALOUR.  Tbii  is  represented  under  tlie  symbol  of  Man  or  Hercolea,  anoed  with  fasi 
club,  and  covered  with  the  skin  of  a  lion.  On  many  Roman  medals  Valoar  is  expiessed 
by  a  female  with  a  helmet,  holding  in  one  hand  the  htuta,  and  in  the  other  a  sword  in  a 
baldrick ;  or,  crowned  with  laurel,  and  habited  in  a  golden  cuirass,  caressing  a  lion  whidi 
she  baa  tamed.  The  sceptre  which  she  holds  raised,  signifies  courage  worthy  of  command  j 
her  animated  countensnce,  insensibility  to  danger. 

HASTA.  This  was  a  javelin  without  a  head,  or  rather  an  ancient  aceptre ;  freqaeotl^ 
placed  on  medals  in  the  hands  of  divinities,  to  designate  their  care  of  things  below.  The 
Romans  assigned  a  hagta  to  the  nobility.  The  hoMU  para  is  that  which  is  not  decoimied 
with  branches  or  bandelets. 

VIGILANCE.  This  was  depicted  by  the  Egyptians  under  the  form  of  a  Horn,  as  ckis 
animal  is  ssid  to  sleep  with  its  eyes  open,  and  on  this  account  was  placed  at  the  door  of 
their  temples.  VigHance  is  also  symbolised  by  a  hare ;  military  vigilance  by  a  cock 
sounding  a  trumpet ;  or  by  a  dog  lying  down,  as  the  crest  of  a  Roman  helmet :  by  ili« 
modems,  as  an  armed  and  watchful  female,  holding  in  one  hand  a  lighted  torch»  and  is 
the  other  a  lance  ;  or  by  a  crane  holding  in  one  of  its  feet  a  stone :  but  Vigilance  is  omxv 
generally  represented  by  a  female,  whose  attendants  are  a  cock  and  a  gooae,  with  a  book 
under  her  arm,  and  a  lamp  in  her  hand.  Lebrun  has  designated  Vigilance  as  a  fcnamle  with 
wings,  holding  in  one  hand  an  hour-glass,  end  in  the  other  a  cocJL  and  a  apar,  symbols  of 
activity.  Vigilance  in  danger  is  depicted  as  a  female  armed  with  a  lance,  a  helmet,  and 
a  cuirass ;  heedful  of  the  least  noise,  she  walks  silently  in  the  shade  by  the  gUmmerinf 
light  of  s  torch,  whilst  Careleatncss  sleeps  on  the  edge  of  a  precipice. 

LIBERTY.  A  celebrated  divinity,  tbeELEUTHERlA  of  the  Greeks  and  the  LIBER- 
T AS  of  the  Romans.  She  had  a  temple  at  Rome,  supported  by  columns  of  bronse,  aed  ena* 
mentedwith  statues  of  immense  vslue,  in  which  she  was  represented  clothed  in  white,  holding 
a  sceptre  in  one  band,  and  a  cap  in  the  other,  with  a  cat,  an  animal  impatient  of  restraint, 
atherfeet,and  attended  by  the  goddesses  ADEONEand  ABEONE.  The  cap(sec  Pileus) 


5S9. 

was  in  alliitioo  to  the  custom  of  tho  Romani.  wIm>  cauied  l|iof«  of  their  tla^es  wboiD  tliey 
wtfhcd  to  epfinnchise  to  wear  one.  Some^met,  uutead  of  a  aceptre  she  held  a  wan^  called 
vindida,  with  which  the  magistratea  touched  the  slave*  to  denote  their  freedom.  On  some 
medala  she  ia  depicted  holding  in  one  l^and  •  club,  resembling  that  of  Hercules^  and  m 
the  other  a  cap  oi  bonpet  with  this  ioscription — Liberloi  Augutt,  ex  8.  C.  On  a  medal 
of  Heliogabalus,  liberty,  acqaired  by  valour,  is  designated  by  the  addition  of  a  broken 
yoke:  on  one  of  Bmtos,  by  a  cap  between  two  poniarday  with  tbe  inscription — Idibtu 
MariiU  (to  the  Ides  of  March) :  on  one  of  Galba,  as  Liberty  rutihita,  by  a  female  on 
her  knees,  whom  the  emperor,  habited  in  the  toga,  is  raising  with  his  right  hand  to  place 
again  in  the  hands  of  Rome,  personified  by  a  Pallas  armed  cap- ^ -pie.  In  more  modem 
representations  she  is  d99igpate!4  by  a  bird  escaping  liom  its  csge,  or  flying  away  with  the 
thread  by  which  it  was  confined ;  as  a  female  habited  in  white,  holding  in  her  right  hand 
a  sceptre  or  dob,  and  in  her  left  a  hat,  and  tmmpUng  under  foot  a  broken  yoke ;  aa 
walking  with  a  hat  or  bonnet  elevated  on  a  pike ;  different  emblems  scatter^  at  her  feet 
denoting  that  she  is  the  mother  of  science  and  the  arts,  which  from  her  have  been  termed 
liberal.  Ships  sailing,  and  flights  of  birds,  are  also  represented  on  her  medals.  The 
Greeks  invoked  gods  of  liberty,  Tkeoi  eUtUhenA, 

ABEONE.  )  Goddesses  who  presided  over  journeys;  the  former  over  their  commence- 
ADEONE.  >  ment,  the  latter  over  their  termination.  The  departure  of  a  Roman 
emperor  for  the  army  is  represented  on  medals  by  the  emperor  on  horseback,  in  armour, 
holding  a  sceptre  or  javelin  in  bis  left  hand,  and  receiving  a  small  fignze  of  Victory  frodi 
tbe  hands  of  Rome,  armed  cap-a-pie  like  Pallns.  It  was  customary  among  tbe  Romans 
to  present  to  emperors  or  generals  undertaking  an  expedition  palms  or  other  symbols  of 
triumph. 

TRESTONIA  snd  VIBISIA.    Goddesses  invoked  by  travellers ;  the  fanner  to  pre- 
Tont  weariness,  snd  the  latter  to  solace  those  who  had  lost  their  way. 

FESSONIA  or  FESSORIA.  A  divinity  who  presided  over  fatigued  travellers. 
CALUMNY.  A  divini^  of  tbe  Athenians,  represented  in  a  painting  of  Apelles  with 
an  enraged  countenance,  brandiahing  a  torch  in  one  hand,  and  dragging  Innocence  by  the 
hair  with  the  other.  CREDULITY,  having  the  long  ears  of  Midas,  is  seated  on  a  throne, 
attended  by  IGNORANCE  and  SUSPICION,  presentmg  her  hand  to  Calumny,  who 
is  preceded  by  ENVY,  FRAUD,  and  ARTIFICE,  whose  aid  she  ckfans  to  hide  her  de- 
formity. REPENTANCE  is  at  a  short  distance,  under  the  semblance  of  a  female  ia 
black,  with  torn  clotAies,  and  in  an  attitude  of  despair,  turning  her  weeping  eyes  towards 
TRUTH,  who  is  u  the  distance  slow^  advancing. 

INNOCENCE  is  depicted  in  a  painting  of  Apelles  as  a  young  a|id  beautiful  child, 
with  opUfted  hands,  imploring  Heaven  to  witness  the  trestroent  it  is  receiving  fitm 
Calumny.  In  modem  representations,  Innocence  is  personified  as  a  young  girl  crowned 
witli  palms,  of  a  sweet  modest  countenance,  washing  her  hsnds  in  a  hasin  placed  on  a 
pedestal :  near  her  is  a  white  lamb. 

TRUTH.    She  is  the  daughter  of  Saturn,  or,  according  to  Pindar,  of  Jupiter,  and 

mother  of  Justice  and  Virtue.   Apelles,  in  his  fomous  picture  of  Calumny,  personifies  her 

under  the  figure  of  a  modest  retiring  female.    She  u  also  represented,  either  on  earth 

or  in  the  clouds,  as  looking  attentively  at  a  sun,  which  she  holds  in  her  right  band, 

having  an  open  book  and  a  palm-branch  in  her  left ;  under  one  of  her  feet  a  teirestrial 

globe ;  and  holding  a  mirror,  which  is  sometimes  decorated  with  flowers  and  precious 

atones.    On  a  modem  medal  she  is  represented  under  the  figure  of  a  female  sitting  on  a 

stooe,  her  left  foot  resting  on  a  satyr,  looking  at  Jupiter,  who  appears  on  a  cloud  wicli  a 

thunderbolt  in  his  hand  \  behmd  her  is  FAME,  who  crowns  her,  and  the  inscription  ia, 

VetUoM  odmm  parU  (truth  begets  hatred>    She  is  also  seen  covered  with  a  veil,  opon 

which  various  animals  are  described. 

C/.  Man.  4  c 


570 

IGNORANCE.  The  Greeks  cbaracteriied  Ignorance  under  the  figure  of  a  HMked 
child  biyidfolded,  mounted  on  an  ass,  holding  the  bridle  m  one  hand  and  a  cane  in  the 
other.  It  has  also  been  denoted  by  a  corpulent,  deformed,  and  blind  female,  with  tbr 
ears  of  an  ass,  a  head-dress  of  poppies,  groping  in  the  dark  in  a  by-path  fall  of  briers  aad 
thorns,  nocturnal  birds  of  prey  flying  round  her ;  sometinics  an  ass,  the  hieroglyphic  of 
Ignorance  among  the  Egyptians,  is  lying  by  her  side. 

SUSPICION.  This  is  designated  by  an  observant  man,  who,  with  his  stick,  is  searcbis^ 
among  leaves ;  or,  with  anxious  looks,  is  intrenched  behind  a  large  antique  shield,  <s 
which  is  represented  a  furious  tiger ;  he  wears  a  helmet,  surmounted  by  a  cock,  tbe 
symbol  of  vigilance. 

ENVY.  PHTHONOS.  Envy  was  worshipped  by  the  G  reeks  as  a  male,  and  by  the  Rr- 
mans  as  a  female  divinity.  She  was  represented  as  the  phantom  of  an  old  woman,  her  h^ 
encircled  by  adders,  with  hollow  eyes  and  livid  complexion,  and  dreadfully  emaciated,  wftL 
serpents  in  her  hand,  and  one  biting  her  bosom  ;  as  holding  a  heart,  which  she  is  tearis^^ 
with  a  dog  by  her  side ;  as  gnawing  her  arms,  and  shaking  the  serpents  which  surround  ber 
head ;  as  driven  away  by  Time,  who  is  raising  fallen  Truth :  sometimes  a  hydra  with  seve^ 
heads  is  placed  beside  her.;  and  one  of  her  principal  employments  was  to  guide  CalumsT. 

REFUGE.  The  ancients  represented  this  allegorically  by  a  man  in  confusicn,  «bo, 
looking  up  to  heaven  with  devotion,  holds  an  altar  firmly  clasped. 

BIA.    Violence.    (See  Violence,  page  121.) 

ETERNITY.  An  allegorical  divinity  adored  by  the  ancients,  and  sometimeB  cm- 
founded  with  Time,  was  represented  under  the  same  figure,  holding  a  serpent,  wboae  wl 
IB  in  its  mouth,  and  forms  a  circle  ;  or  simply  by  the  symbol  of  the  circle,  to  the  middle 
of  which  is  added  a  winged  hour-glass,  to  mark  the  rapidity  of  life.  On  the  naedals  cf 
Vespasian,  Domitian,  Trajan,  &c.,  Eternity  is  designated  by  a  goddess,  who  holds  in  het 
hands  a  sun  and  a  moon  :  by  three  figures  stretching  a  large  veil  in  the  foim  of  a  how 
above  their  heads :  on  one  of  Faustina,  by  a  veiled  figure  standing,  and  bearing  a  globe 
in  the  right  hand :  on  one  of  Adrian,  by  a  figure  within  a  circle,  holding  a  globe  on  wlddi 
an  eagle  has  perched :  on  a  Greek  one  of  Antoninus  Pius,  by  a  ph<eniz,  with  the  is- 
scription  Aiun  (Eternity) :  and  on  one  of  the  emperor  Philip,  by  an  elephant,  widii  a  little 
boy  oa  its  back  armed  with  arrows.  Sometimes  Eternity  is  depicted  as  a  young  warrior, 
armed  with  a  pike,  holding  a  cornucopia,  with  a  globe  at  his  feet.  The  phcenix,  the 
elephant,  and  the  stag  were,  on  account  of  their  longevity,  the  common  symbols  df 
Eternity. 

FAVOUR  or  KINDNESS.  An  allegorical  divinity,  daughter  of  Genius  and  of 
Beauty,  or  of  Fortune  ;  represented  by  Apelles  under  the  figure  of  a  young  man  with 
wings,  always  ready  for  flight,  followed  by  Envy,  and  soirounded  by  Opulence,  Pomp, 
Hononrs,  and  Pleasures,  having  Flattery  at  bis  side,  and  leaning,  like  Fortune,  against  a 
wheel. 

VALLONA  or  VALLONIA.    A  divinity  presiding  over  valleys. 

VANADIS.    The  goddess  of  Hope  among  the  Scandinavians.  (See  Hope,  page  151.) 

VIRIPLACA.  This  goddess  had  a  temple  on  Mount  Palatine,  where  she  was 
invoked  to  restore  harmony  between  husbands  and  wives. 

VOLUMNUS  and  VOLUMNA.  l*hpse  deities  were  invoked  in  marriage  ceremonies. 
Pectons  betrothed  wore  round  their  necks  the  image,  in  gold  or  silver,  of  the  god  of  their 
respective  sex,  which  they  exchanged  on  the  day  of  marriage.  The  consul  Balbua  was 
the  first  that  erected  a  temple  to  these  two  divinities.  The  marriage  of  Pompcy  with 
the  daughter  of  Csesar  was  regaided  as  ill-omened,  from  not  having  been  celebrated  in 
this  temple. 

CAMELS  or  GAMELY  DE£,  were  likewise  goddesses  of  marriage. 

PIETY,  PIETAS,  or  EUSEBIA.     A  divinity  held  particularly  sacred  at  Athts* 


671 

«nd  at  Rone.  She  is  generallj  repfoscnted  as  m  female  leated,  cawwtd  with  a  laige  TeiJ, 
holding;  a  conncopia  in  her  right  hand,  and  resting  her  left  on  the  head  of  a  child,  with  a 
•tork  at  her  feet :  on  a  medal  of  CaUgula,  in  the  same  attitude  and  dress,  presenting  a 
patera  with  her  right  hand :  on  one  of  Antoainus  Pius,  as  holding  in  one  hand  the  feet  of 
a  fawn  destined  for  sacrifice,  with  an  altar,  on  which  is  fire,  before  her :  on  a  medal  of 
Faustina  the  younger,  as  hanng  two  ears  of  com  in  her  right  hand,  and  a  cornucopia  in 
her  left :  on  others,  as  holding  in  either  hand  a  globe  and  a  child,  having  several  children 
•at  her  feet :  and  sometimes  as  holding  a  bird  in*  her  hand. 

On  a  medal  of  Valerian,  Piety  is  represented  by  two  females  joining  hands  over  an 
altar. 

INTERCIDON  or  INTERCIDON  A.  A  divinity  who  guarded  the  houses  of  women 
after  childbirth ;  so  termed  from  striking  the  door  with  an  axe,  thereby  preventing  the 
intrusion  of  Sylvaaus.  He  was  also  invoked  by  wood-cotters  and  carpenters.  (See  Puts, 
page  657.) 

VOLTUMNA  or  VOLTURNA.    Goddess  of  benevolence  smong  the  Etruscans. 

TENIT^.    Goddesses  who  presided  over  tbe/iUe  of  mankind. 

DESTRUCTION.    The  Egyptians  considered  the  rat  as  a  symbol  of  destruction. 

JUDGMENT.    This  was  slso  symbolised  by  a  rat  among  the  Egyptians. 

PERISTERA.  An  attendant  nymph  of  Venus,  who  was  changed  into  a  dove  by 
Cupid,  for  having  unfairly  assisted  the  goddess  to  win  a  wager  of  him,  respecting  the 
gathering  of  flowers. 

PHRA.    One  of  the  Egyptian  epithets  for  the  son. 

WATER.  This  element  was  deified  by  almost  all  the  nations  of  antiquity,  and 
according  to  some  philosophers  was  the  principle  of  all  ^things.  The  modems  have  per- 
sonified it  as  a  young  woman,  seated  on  a  cloud,  or  an  elevated  spot,  crowned  with  roeds, 
which  also  oonstitote  the  ornament  of  her  throne,  holding  in  her  right  hand  the  trident 
of  Neptune,  resting  her  left  on  an  urn,  from  which  water  is  copiously  flowing,  and 
having  a  dolphin  at  Iter  feet.  Shells  of  various  shapes  and  colours,  and  a  child  drawing 
up  nets,  denote  its  fertile  properties. 

SARON.    An  ancient  king  of  Troezene,  who  gave  his  name  to  the  Ssionic  gulf,  in ' 
«?hich  be  wss  drowned  while  hunting.    He  was  worshipped  by  his  subjects  after  death  as 
the  god  of  mariners. 

JUMAJLA.  The  narae  of  an  ancient  idol  adored  by  the  Fins  and  Laplanders,  who 
attributed  to  it  a  pre-eminence  over  the  other  gods,  and  the  sovereign  controul  over  death, 
life,  the  elemenls,  &c.  It  was  represented  as  a  man  sested  on  an  altar,  his  head  encircled 
with  a  crown  of  jewels,  a  large  gold  chain  about  hie  neck,  and  a  cup  filled  with  gold 
coin  in  his  Isp. 

KERAON.    A  deity  to  whom  the  Spartans  ascribed  the  origin  of  festivals. 

KIKIMORA.  The  god  of  night  among  the  Sclavonians.  He  is  represented  as  a 
horrible  aoctujmal  phantom :  bis  functions  are  sisailar  to  those  of  the  Greek  Morpheus. 
(See  Morpheus,  page  68.) 

KOLADA.  A  god  anciently  worshipped  at  Kior,  whoi^ipears  to  have  been  the  Jsnas 
of  the  Sclavonians.  (See  Janus,  page  387.) 

KOUPALO.    The  god  of  fruits  worshipped  at  Kior. 

BATTLES.    These  are  personified  by  Heuod  as  the  sons  of  Discord. 

COMETORES.    Pastoral  divinities. 

DII  COMMUNES.    The  Axonei  of  the  Romsns. 

MEDLOXIML    Genii  who  inhabited  the  air,  or,  according  to  Servius,  the  sea. 

MEDITRINA.    The  goddess  of  medicine  and  healing. 

WONDERS  OF  THE  WORLD,  the  Meten,  Celebnted  wozks  of  antiquity,  sup- 
posed to  sorpsas  all  others  in  beauty  and  magnificence  ;  via.  the  gardens  of  Babylon ;  the 


57S 

ofCgypt;  tb«Bttt«eof  Jopitibr  Olyin^bjFhidlM^  the  tiohmnm  of 
lli«  waib  of  B»bylon ;  the  lemple  of  Diina  it  Bphcfloi ;  and  iiia  tomb  of  MsmoIim. 
writen  add  to  these  die  etitaee  of  .fflcalapiai  mt  EpidMurae ;  of  Mioeive  mt  Athens  ;  wad 
of  Apollo  at  Deiof ;  the  Capitol ;  and  the  temple  of  Adrian  at  Cjsiciia. 
FYLLA.  A  Celtic  divinity,  the  attendant  of  Friga.  (8ee  Friga,  page  SQft.) 
FURINA.  A  Roman  divinity,  whom  some  mythologiate  miipoee  to  be  the  chief  of 
the  Fwries.  On  a  paten  of  hard  and  gloesy  cUy  she  b  repreiented  with  a  hidcons  aad 
ferociona  countenance,  hair  standing  an  end,  and  large  bate'  «ing»  on  ber  ahooMen. 
According  to  others,  ahe  was  the  goddesa  of  tUevff,  or  of  dumetf  and  had  the  anae  of 
Placabilxs.  (See  Chance,  page  607.) 

iERUMNA,  lot/;  kteridiip:  the  daughter  of  Night;  fhe  ia  descdbed  aa  coaslaatly 
attended  bj  Grief  and  Pain.  (See  Grief,  page  445.) 

AGATHOD^MONES,  good  geiUu  The  pagans  gere  this  naate  to  theb  chi- 
merical  animal,  the  dragon,  which  they  rcTerrnced  as  a  divinity. 

AGES  (of  man).  Tlie  ancients  divided  the  life  of  man  into  four  ages,  which  are  thn 
represented  in  an  antique  idlegorical  picture  preaenred  at  Ronw.  Bddnd  Tma,  who 
appeals  reclined  on  the  ground,  rise  foor  ears  of  com  of  diiTerent  heights,  aognifyiaf 
the  four  ages,  which  are  likewise  personified  by  fuur  fignrea ;  one  bent  towaid*  the  earth, 
the  second  bearing  a  shield  and  an  ear  of  com,  the  third  standing  erect  and  firm»  and  the 
fourth  with  the  head  rather  stooping.  Two  otiier  persons  are  also  seen ;  oab  hovering  ia 
the  air  presents  a  small  naked  image  to  Terra,  symbolical  of  the  entrance  of  the  eonl  iats 
an  elementary  body  ;  while  the  other,  seated  in  the  clouds,  and  holding  n  cap  in  ber 
hand,  resembles  Hebe,  and  probably  expresses  tlie  immortality  of  the  sonl. 

FRUGIFER.  A  divinity,  the  same  as  Bacchus  or  Mithras,  repreaentad  by  the 
Persians  with  the  head  of  a  lion  oraamented  with  a  tiara. 

FRUCTES.A,  FRUCTESCA,  or  FRUCTESEA.  A  goddoM  who  presided  over  Ike 
yrnt^f  of  the  earth.  (See  Pomona,  page  372.) 

AGENORIA  or  AGERONIA.  Goddess  of  industry.  She  was  supposed  to  iaspec 
her  votaries  with  courage,  and  is  represented  with  her  finger  placed  on  ber  month. 

AGLIBOLUS.  Under  this  name  the  son  is  supposed  to  have  been  worahipped  st 
Palmyira.  He  ia  represented  as  a  young  man  clad  in  a  tonic,  which  deacends  to  his 
knees,  and  holding  in  hia  left  hand  a  small  ataff.  According  to  Herodian,  the  6gvre  «f 
this  god  consisted  only  of  a  large  stone,  which,  round  at  the  base,  and  tenmnxting  in 
a  point,  indicated  the  sun.  Sometimes  he  appeara  as  a  yoong  man  withcuxiiBg  hair, 
boskins  on  his  feet,  a  jsTelin  in  his  band,  and  a  moon  on  his  shoulder.  On  ancient 
ments  he  is  always  accompanied  by  Malaclibelus,  a  deity  supposed  to  personify  the 

CABRUS,  CAPRUS,  or  CALABRUS.  An  ancient  divinity  of  Phaselia^  ia  PUa- 
phylia,  to  whom  amall  salted  fish  were  offered  in  sacrifice. 

MATURN  A.    A  rural  divinity  of  the  Romans. 

MAURITANIA.  This  vast  tract  of  country,  which  comprised  the  mpden  kmgdons 
of  Fes,  Algiers,  and  Morocco,  is  represented  on  medals  as  a  woman  condticting  a  horse 
with  a  switch  or  a  leathern  thong,  to  denote  the  docility  and  fleetness  of  the  Manritantaa 
horses. 

EIRA.    A  Celtic  female  divinity,  who  administered  medicine  to  the  gods. 

ELAGABALUS.  A  Syrian  divinity,  worshipped  at  Emesa,  aod  suppoaed  to  be  the 
same  as  the  sun,  represented  under  the  figure  of  a  large  coadcal  stone.  The  emperor 
Heliogabalos  caused  the  statue  of  this  god,  whose  priest  he  had  been,  to  be  earned  to 
Rome,  when  he  erected  a  magnificent  temple  to  his  honour,  and  displaced  those  gods 
which  the  Romans  had  held  more  sacred ;  but  at  the  death  of  thia  empetor  the  statae 
was  restored  to  Emesa,  and  its  worship  suppressed  at  Rome. 

LALLUS.    A  divinity  invoked  by  nurses  to  stop  tha  cries  of  children. 


LAOA .    The  f^B§B  eif  nUanig^,  ^roralilppBd  at  Klirr. 

MERCEDONA.    A  goddess  who  preddad  oyer  merchandfie  and  paymeiit. 

FUGI  A.    A  goddess  who  presided  orer  the  joy  excited  by  the  flight  of  Enemies. 

ANAGYRUS.    A  hero  worshipped  in  the  borough  of  Erectheoi,  in  Attieai. 

MJEOTIDES.    The  Amazons  who  dwelt  on  the  bofden  of  the  Phtus  Mttotis. 

PERIBOLA.  The  space  of  ground  which  sanroutaded  the  temples  of  the  ancieats  :  H 
was  planted  with  trees  and  vines,  kiid  encloiiefi  with  a  widl  coniecrated  to  the  ditSjiitSet  of 
the  place  ;  and  the  fruits  which  grew  therein  were  the  property  of  the  priests. 

G  AZEL.    The  Arabians  anciently  worshipped  golden  representations  of  this  animAI. 

SCOTA.  The  wife  of  Gaothel,  who,  accordbg  to  fable,  gare  the  name  of  Scotia  to 
Ireland.  •• 

GANNA.    A  Celtic  magician. 

VELLEDA.  A  Celtic  magician  who  f ourished  in  the  reign  of  Vespasian,  and  4rai 
adored  as  a  goddess  sfler  death. 

GAD  or  BAAL-GAD.  A  Sjrtian  divinity,  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  IPortana 
Bona.  (See  Fortune,  page  132.) 

IMPUDENCE,  ANAIDEIA.  She  was  characterised  by  Aristotle  with  a  bro^  fdra- 
head,  fixed  look,  red  eye-lids,  and  ihflamed  icoonlenUice.  She  was  attended  by  tm  4pe 
and  a  dog. 

CISA.    An  ancient  German  diTmity. 

BLAME.  The  ancients  characterised  Blame  by  Momos,  and  depicted  hhn  under  the 
figure  of  an  old  man  in  the  act  of  spesking,  and  striking  the  earth  with  a  ttick,  bis  dieaa 
being  covered  with  eyes,  tongoes,  and  ears. 

BIVIA.    A  goddess  who  presided  over  the  spot  where  two  roads  joined. 

GARLICK.    The  Egyptians  worshipped  this  vegetable  ss  a  divinity. 

FLATTERY.  This  divinity  is  represented  with  a  flute;  the  deceitfnlness  of  pmibe  Is 
indicated  by  the  altar  of  friendship  covered  with  a  net. 

DATTES.  A  divinity  to  Whom  the  Trojans  ascribed  the  institotion  of  ibstite  enter- 
tainments. 

CYNOCEPHALUS.    One  of  the  names  of  Annbis  and  Mercury. 

PERIAPTES.    Amulets  or  talismans. 

LEVANA.    One  of  the  tutelary  deities  of  children. 

CURCHUS.  A  Celtic  divinity  of  ancient  Prussia,  supposed  to  have  piretided  over 
eating  and  drinking.  A  perpetual  fire  was  kept  up  on  his  altars,  and  the  first-fridta  bf  the 
earth  were  offered  to  him. 

LYNX.  This  animal  was  sacred  to  Bacchus,  and  ^as  the  emblem  of  sight  amcmg  the 
ancients. 

MAJESTAS.  A  Roman  divinity,  daughter  of  Honour  and  Reverence,  and  wife  of 
Vulcan. 

MANES.  Some  among  the  ancients,  confounding  these  deities  with  the  LemuroSf 
Lares,  &c.  (see  Lsres),  considered  thera  to  be  tutelary  genii*  the  offspring  of  Mania  ; 
others  regarded  them  as  the  ghosts  of  the  dead,  or  as  infernal  deities  sent  to  torment  man- 
kind. They  were  supposed  to  dwell  in  the  vicmlty  of  tombs ;  and  hence  may  be  deduced 
the  custom  of  burning  lamps  in  sepulchres,  fire  being  particularly  agreeable  to  the  Manea. 
Statues  and  altars  were  raised  to  these  dirinities,  and  festivals  celebnted  in  their  honour 
by  the  Greeks  and  Latins ;  among  the  former  it  was  customary  to  evoke  the  shades  of  the 
departed,  a  practice  said  to  have  been  inftoduced  by  Orpheus,  but  deemed  impiooa  by 
the  Romans.    The  cypress,  beans,  and  the  number  nine,  were  sacred  to  the  Manes. 

ISIAC  TABLE.  An  ancient  ibbnument  discovered  doring  the  pillftge  of  Rome,  A.D. 
l$t5.  Upon  it  are  delineated,  iti  bass-relief,  the  figures  of  nearly  all  the  Egyptian 


574 

and  it  is  soppoied  to  relate  dtiiar  to  the  history  of  thoM  diTimtiM,  or  to  tb»  ironhqi  naA 
njBteries  of  lais ;  but  alt  attempts  to  explain  aatisfaetorily  the  meaning  of  thia  taUcc 
have  hitherto  proved  ineffectual. 

LAQIPS.  Lamps  were  particularly  osed  by  the  ancients  in  templea  durtog  rcligioiu 
worship ;  at  oMOtiages;  and  in  tombs. 

DAGEBOG,  DACHOUBA,  or  DAGEBA.    A  Sclayonian  divinity,  worah^iped  at 
KioT,  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  Piutas,  or  Fortune.  (See  Plutoa,  page  292«) 
.   AFOTROP^I.    Gods  who  averted  evil :  tlie  same  as  the  Aveminci. 

JOCUS.    The  god  of  wit  and  raillery. 

JUGATINUS.  The  Romans  worshipped  two  deities  of  this  name,  one  of  whom  pre> 
aided  over  marriages,  and  the  otlier  over  the  summits  of  mountains. 

ANGARIA.    A  goddess  invoked  for  protection  under  tlie  incursion  of  enemies. 

TORCH.  Among  the  ancients  the  rising  sun  was  symbolised  by  an  elevated  torch, 
and  the  setting  son  by  one  eitinguisbed.  The  Athenians  celebrated,  three  times  a-y»r, 
at  the  Panathenflia,  the  feasts  of  Vulcan  and  those  of  Prometheus,  a  torch  race. 

DAMASCUS.  This  city  is  designated  on  medals  by  a  figure  Imlding  a  cadnoeos  is 
the  left  hand,  and  plums,  with  which  the  neighbourhood  abounded,  in  the  right. 

FELLENiUS.    A  divinity  particularly  adored  at  Aqoileia. 

LACTURCINA  or  LACTURTIA.    A  pastoral  deity  of  the  Romans. 

FERTILITY.  Fertility  was  worshipped  as  a  goddess  by  the  Romans.  She  is  repre- 
sented as  a  female,  scattering  in  profusion  ears  of  com,  bunches  of  grapes^  and  frvits  of 
different  seasons :  on  medals,  as  liaving  in  her  left  hand  a  cornucopia,  and  with  her  rigk 
boldiog  a  little  child  by  the  hand  :  on  one  of  Julia  Domna,  as  a  female  Ijing  on  tbs 
ground,  resting  her  left  arm  on  a  basket  of  fruit,  and  laying  her  right  hand  upon  a  globe 
round  which  are  four  little  children.  In  modem  times,  fertility  has  been  symbolised  by 
heads  of  poppies ;  and,  on  the  medals  of  PosJdonia,  by  the  bull,  and  grains  of  wheat  or 
barleys 

FAUSTITAS.    A  Roman  goddess,  who  presided  over  flocks  and  herds. 

FORINA.    The  goddess  of  drains.  (See  Cloaciim,  page  S72.) 

MENOTYRANNUS,  king  0/  months.  The  Phrygians  worshipped  Atys  as  the  sua, 
under  ibis  name.  (See  Atys,  page  41 1.) 

AMETHYST.  The  ancients  attributed  to  this  stone  the  property  of  averting  intoxi- 
cation. 

LOQUACITY.  In  an  ancient  Greek  epigram  this  is  represented  under  the  form  of  a 
woodpecker. 

FLATH-INNIS.    The  paradise  of  the  Cdts. 

FORNAX.    The  goddess  who  presided  over  ovens. 

DAMIA.  A  goddess,  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  Bona  Dea,  and  worshipped  espe- 
cially at  Epidaarus. 

EPUNDA.  A  goddess  who,  with  Vallonia,  had  the  charge  of  things  exposed  to  air. 
(See  Valloaiar  page  570.) 

INC  U  BO.    A  guardian  genius  of  the  treasures  hid  in  the  earth. 

INSTINCT.  This  was  represented  by  a  child  with  bis  head  covered,  stretching  out 
his  hands  towards  his  natural  food :  be  was  also  clothed  with  the  skin  of  an  animal,  to 
denote  the  power  of  instinct  over  the  bmte  creation.  The  elephant,  as  moat  largely  en- 
dowed with  instinct,  and  the  heliotrope,  as  constantly  turned  to  the  sun  by  an  unerring 
principle,  are  seen  near. 

MA YRS.   llie  name  of  three  Celtic  divinities,  who  presided  over  the  birth  of  children. 

CO  ALEMU8.    The  tutelary  di? inity  of  imprudence. 

AIENS,  ikokght.  This  was  adored  by  the  ancients  as  the  soul  of  the  world,  and  of 
every  milividuBl.    This  divinity  had  a  temple  at  Rome  near  the  Capitol  j  and  another  in 


575 

mentioned  bj  Plntueh  m  erected  to  her  after  the  bnttia  of  Thratyoene.  She  waa  sup* 
poted  to  deliver  her  votariet  from  eril  tboaghts. 

CARNE A.    One  of  the  totelary  divinitiei  of  infante* 

AIMENE.    A  Trojan  female,  deified  bj  the  Atheniane. 

LAUREA.    A  diTinity  mentioned  on  an  aocient  monument  in  Catalonia. 

CHILI0M6A.    A  sacrifice  of  a  thoniand  victimi. 

CHRYSANTIS.  The  name  of  the  nymph  who  apprised  Ceres  of  the  seismre  of  Pk>« 
aerpine  by  Plato. 

PEREGRINI.    Gods  of  other  nations  adopted  by  the  Romans. 

FABULOUS  or  HEROIC  AGES.  The  period  so  denominated  is  by  some  compre- 
hended between  the  delnge.  SS48  B.C.,  and  the  tiege  of  Troy,  1184  B.C.;  and  by 
others,  between  the  fbnndation  of  the  early  states  of  Greece,  abont  1900  years  B.C.,  and 
the  destruction  of- the  first  great  Assyrian  empire,  747  B.C. 

FABLE.  MUTHOS.  An  allegorical  divinity,  daughter  of  Sleep  and  Night,  who  is 
said  to  have  married  Falsehood,  and  to  have  been  incessantly  occupied  in  coanterfeitfaig 
History.  Sho  is  represented  magnificently  dressed,  with  a  mask  on  her  face.  (See  Fable, 
page  57.) 

LIBRARIiE  DEORUM,  $eeretaiie$  to  the  godt.  A  name  applied  by  Maitianua 
Capella  to  the  paica,  as  being  the  ministers  who  dictated,  inscribed,  and  executed  the 
decrees  of  Fate.  (See  Fates,  page  420.) 

EXCOMMUNICATION.  This  was  practised  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  bnt 
very  infrequently  resorted  to  by  tlift  latter. 

CLEMENCY.  The  temples  of  this  divinity,  among  tlie  Greeks  and  Romans,  bore  the 
name  of  ilsyb.  Her  peculiar  symbols  are  tlie  olive  or  laurel,  and  an  eagle  perched  on  a 
thunderbolt ;  and  she  is  represented  on  Roman  medals  as  seated  on  a  lion,  holding  in  her 
left  hand  a  spear,  and  in  her  right  an  arrow  which  she  is  throwing  from  her ;  or  holding  a 
branch  of  olive,  while  she  is  leaning  against  a  tree  of  the  same,  to  which  are  suspended 
consular  rods,  and  trampling  under  foot  a  heap  of  arms. 

STARS.    On  ancient  monuments  stars  were  the  symbols  of  fislidty  and  deification* 

ALEMONA.    One  of  the  tntelary  deitiea  of  infants. 

ESES.    Tyrrhenian  gods,  who  presided  over  good  fortune. 

SLAVERY.  The  Greeks  and  Romans  personified  slavery  under  the  figure  of  a 
meagre-looking  man,  badly  clothed,  with  his  head  shaved,  and  his  fiice  branded :  the  mo- 
dems have  added  a  yoke  with  a  large  and  heavy  stone,  and  irons  on  the  feet. 

LARUNDA.  A  divinity  who  presided  over  hoosee.  She  ia  probably  the  same  sa 
Lara,  the  mother  of  tbo  Lares.  (See  Lares.) 

CALUSTAGORAS.    A  divuiity  of  the  ishmd  of  Tenoa. 

ALCIS.  The  Naharvali,  a  people  of  ancient  Germany,  wonhipped  Castor  and  Pollux 
under  this  name. 

GIMLE  or  YINGOLF  {tlu  pakiei  pffriind^).  The  paradise  of  the  Scandinavisn 
goddesses.  (See  Walhalla.) 

GLORY.  An  allegorical  divinity,  represented  on  ancient  medals  as  a  female,  holdmg 
a  sphere,  upon  which  are  the  twelve  signs  of  the  aodiac,  and  a  small  figure  which  hsa  in 
one  hand  a  branch  of  palm,  and  in  the  other  a  garland :  on  one  of  Adrian,  as  having  a 
splendid  crown  of  gold  on  her  head,  and  one  also  in  her  right  band,  her  left  supporting  a 
pyramid,  the  symbol  of  true  glory :  sometimes  also  with  wings,  a  trumpet,  and  a  cornu- 
copia :  on  many  other  Roman  medals,  under  the  figure  of  Rome,  personified  as  an  Ama- 
zon seated  upon  military  spoils,  and  holding  in  her  right  band  a  globe  somtonnted  by  a 
small  Victory,  and  in  her  left  a  ha$ta  (see  Haata,  page  668.),  or  spear  without  a  head : 
and  in  more  modem  representations,  ss  crowned  witli  laurel ;  a  pyramid^  with  the  geaius 
of  history  standing  near  her. 


V6 

PA8IPHAB.    A9o4dMtwonUp|Mdat11itlUM«iiillM«Ni^ 
onde  wereiield  in  great  npate.    According  to  toai»,  the  wm  one  of  Umi  AUvntidef ,  tad 
the  mother  of  Amnion ;  according  to  otb«fB,  CaMandsa«  who  dM  at  Thalmm  t^fttf  the 
Trojan  war,  and  was  called  Paaifhae,  beeauaa  all  who  coondted  her  or^^  loodved  ai- 
■w«fB  to  their  inqnaiea. 

ADOREA.    A  diVmity  soppoaed  to  he  the  msm  aa  Victoyy. 

TUTANU8.    A  god  invoked  aa  a  tntelar  dinnity. 

CARDA,  CARDIA,  or  CARNA.  A  divinity  who  preaided  orer  all  ihc  liuJ  puti 
of  the  hody. 

ZBWANA  or  ZEWONIA.    The  Dian»  of  the  Sclayoniana. 

PLAGUE.    Thia  dueaae  waa  peiaonified  hy  the  anqenta,  and  xegavdod  aa  a  di«iu9< 

YAflE.  A  gianty  formed  of  rapoura*  the  anccitor  of  Odin,  Vile,  and  Ve,  by  whon  U 
waa  finally  ahttn.    From  his  body  the  world  ia  said  to  haTO  been  formed. 

EDUCA,  EDULU,  EDULICA,  EDUEA.  One  of  the  tntdaiy  diiioitief  o(  cbil 
dnn. 

ACRATUS.    One  of  the  attendant  genii  of  BMchoa,  deified  by  the  AtheniaiM. 

TUTEL  A.  A  goddesa  to  whom  a  temple  waa  dedicated  at  Boiiideanx,  and  who  i«  tbne- 
lorn  aoppoaed  to  hare  been  the  tntelar  deity  of  that  city.  Thia  name  waa  alio  wiffid 
to  the  atatnea  of  the  dinnities  which  were  placed  aa  protectoia  on  the  prowa  of  vesidi. 

FABULINUS.  A  dinnity  to  whom  the  Romana  offered  sacrificea  when  their  ckiidKa 
began  to  apeak. 

EUTHENIA.  The  Greeks  personified  plenty  udler  thia  name,  bnt  erected  to  ber 
neither  templea  nor  altera.  (See  Plenty,  page  610.) 

P^OCUNUa  Aa  ancient  Praaaian  divinity,  in  whoM  lionovr  a  fiio  fed  with  ok 
wood  was  kept  continually  bnming.  He  ia  probably  the  aaoe  aa  PerooQ,  or  Penao,  tb< 
fidavoniaa  god  of  thunder. 

ZNTTSCH.    BacredfireoftheSdavoniaiiB. 

RISUS.  God  of  mirth  and  laughter ;  be  vas  particularly  worshipped  at  Spaits,  «to( 
hia  Btatne  was  placed  with  thoae  of  Venua  and  the  Graoea.  The  Tbesnliant  like«u« 
oelebiated  feativals  in  his  honour.  (See  Comus,  page  6dl.) 

SPINIENSIS  DEUS,  gwd  tf  tkonu.  A  deity  invoked  to  preserve  fields  bm 
Ihoma. 

C0R0NI8.  A  goddess  nentianed  by  Pansanias  aa  worriiipped  at  Sicyoo,  ia  ^ 
temple  of  PaUaa. 

MANTURN A.    A  Roman  goddasa,  invoked  at  maniagea. 

EURYNOMUS.  One  of  the  mfemid  divinities,  who  bad  a  temple  and  it»tae  s 
Delphi,  where  he  waa  repreaented  seated  on  the  akin  of  a  vnltoie,  with  a  baggvd  n^ 
ftmiahed  aspect. 

IBiPORClTOR.  A  Roman  divinity  presiding  over  the  countiy  and  the  labosn  fi 
hosbaadswn :  he  waa  invoked  in  the  sacrifices  to  Cerea  and  Toxa. 

CEPH ALON.    One  of  the  ancient  namrs  of  Rome. 

ACHLYS.    Goddesa  of  darkness,  according  to  Healod. 

MELLON  A*    The  gnaidian  divinity  of  bees  and  hivea. 

PHEC  ASIANS.  Divinities  woialupped  by  the  Athenians,  and  so  named  becssM  (^f 
WQSO  on  their  feet  the  pkmeoMkm,  in  common  with  the  philosophers. 

ADREUS.    A  god  who  presided  over  the  lipeniog  of  com. 

NIBECHAN.    A  god  worshipped  hy  the  Syrians. 

OUSLADE.  The  god  of  leaaling  and  luxury,  wonhippcd  at  Kiov,  ies«»Uiog  ^ 
Comna  of  the  Greeks.  (See  Comus,  page  661.) 

POBSETE.    A  Celtic  divinity,  son  of  Bshler  (Apollo). 


m 

*  ^ANIA.    A  BMB6  girmi  to  Spam,  when,  after  Iti  Mb)«ctioa  by  Bacchiii.  the  gorern- 
ment  was  entrusted  to  Pan* 

ANABJENON.    One  of  the  aneieiit  nnias  of  the  Msiuder* 

OBSTINACY.    A  divinity,  Mdd  to  have  been  the  daughter  of  Night. 

EMUXiATION.  One  of  the  childieD  of  Night  and  Erebus ;  depicted  in  modern  repre- 
sentations as  hokHng  a  tronpet.  the  symbol  of  renown  $  a  crown  of  oak,  Uie  prise  of  vir* 
tuons  actions ;  and  a  palm,  the  emblem  of  gh>ry :  or,  as  rusbmg  towards  the  rewards  wbicit 
•he  poRoires  in  a  mnt ;  with  two  cocks  fighting  at  her  feet. 

TI6BR.  This  animal  was  the  symbol  of  anger  and  cmelty ;  among  the  Bgjrptians*  the 
figure  of  m  tiger  tearing  to  pieces  a  horse,  signified  tlte  most  barbarous  vengoance. 

AUTOMATIA.    Goddess  ofcfaanee.    (See  ehance,  pege  507.) 

ZEOMEBUCH.    An  evil  deity  of  the  Vandals. 

RBDICULUS  or  RIDIOULUS  (from  redirt,  to  return).  A  god  to  whom  a  chapel 
was  dedicated  on  the  spot  where  Hannibal  was  compelled  to  retire  from  the  siege  of 
Rome,  hii  army  being  struck  with  sodden  finur  on  its  approach  to  that  city.  Some  sop- 
pose  this  divinity  to  be  the  same  as  Tutanus,  who  was  also  worshipped  in  that  place* 

ACESIDA8.  A  Greek  divinity,  who  had  an  altar  at  Olympia,  in  Elis :  probably  the 
name  as  the  Acesian  Apollo. 

PENIA.  Goddess  of  porettyv  who,  aocoiding  to  Plato,  manied  Porus,  the  god  of 
fiches,  snd  became  the  mother  of  Loto. 

LECHIES.  Sylvan  deities  among  the  Sclavonums,  the  same  as  the  Satyrs  of  tlie 
Oreefcs,  and  the  Fanni  of  the  Latins. 

SPEECH.    This  was  worshipped  aa  a  divinity  at  Rome. 

PHAGER  or  PHAGRUS.    A  kind  offish  adored  by  the  Egyptians. 

CREATION.  The  creation  of  the  oniTerse  is  designated  on  a  cinerary  nrn  in  the 
Capitol,  by  a  marine  god  in  a  recumbent  posture,  holding  a  long  oar,  ^nbol  of  ocean, 
from  whose  bosom  Psyche,  or  the  soul,  bursts  forth  and  asstamea  a  mortal  form. 

MENISCUS.  A  round  covering  placed  on  the  heads  of  statues,  to  preeerve  them  from 
injury. 

HERES.  A  divinity  worshipped  by  heirs.  She  was  also  called  MARTEA,  as  one  of 
the  companions  of  Mam. 

PERGUBRIOU3.    A  Sarmatian  deity,  who  presided  over  the  fraits  of  the  earth. 

AMBITION.  This  divinity  was  particnlariy  woraMpped  at  Rome,  wbeie  slie  was 
represented  with  wings. 

GURME.    The  Celtic  Mme  for  Cerbema. 

ROUSSALK  Y.    Nymphs  of  forests  and  fountains  among  the  Sctevonians. 

BIBESIA  and  )  Goddesses  among  the  Romans,  of  whom  tlie  one  presided  over 

RDESIA.  i  wines,  and  the  other  over  viands,  Ace.  at  banquets. 

LELA  or  LELO.    The  Cupid  of  the  Sclavonians. 

OSSILAGO.    A  Roman  goddess,  who  presided  over  the  bomet  of  infimte. 

8URTUZ.  The  name  of  the  chief  of  tlie  fiery  genii,  who,  according  to  Celtic  mytho- 
logy, will  sppear  at  the  end  of  time  to  destroy  tlie  universe. 

TUTELA  or  TUTELINA.  A  Roman  goddess,  wlio  preserved  the  fruits  of  the  earth 
after  they  were  gathered,  and  had  a  temple  on  Mount  Aventine  :  site  is  represented  as  a 
wQBsan  collecting  stones  which  have  fallen  from  Jupiter. 

GRACE.    She  was  the  daughter  of  Erebus  and  Noz. 

CUBA.    One  of  the  tutelary  divinities  of  infnnts  among  the  Romans. 

.£THER.  This  was  worshipped  by  the  Greeks,  either  under  the  name  of  Jupiter,  of 
Juno,  or  of  Minerva ;  or  as  a  distinct  divinity,  tiie  husband  of  Luna,  snd  fnther  of  Dew. 

PALATUA.  The  tutelary  goddess  of  Mount  Palatine,  where  she  had  a  magnificent 
temple. 

CL  Man.  4  D 


578 

CROMERAUCH.  A  CeHic  ditinity,  especially  woiBhi|ipcd  In  Ireltnd.  Bb  bilge 
was  of  gold  and  siiver,  and  san'ounded  by  twelve  inferior  deities  of  bran. 

SELIMNUS.  An  Achaian,  who  was  changed  mto  a  ri^er  by  Venns,  in  pity  for  the 
miiiery  to  which  he  was  reduced  by  the  insentibiKty  of  the  nymph  Ahoyra. 

^H£S»  i£S»  or  JESCULANUS.  A  dirinity  who  presided  over  the  cmaage  Of  cop- 
per money.  She  is  represented  as  a  woman  resting  her  left  hand  on  n  spear*  and  hold* 
ing  a  balance  in  her  right. 

HERESIDES.  Nymphs  attendant  on  Juno,  who  had  also  priestesses  of  this  aamett 
Argos,  held  in  such  honour,  that  public  erentt  were  dated  by  the  yean  of  their  print- 
hood. 

WODEN.  After  whom  Wednesday  is  said  to  hare  derived  its  name  :  probably  the 
same  as  Wodan  or  Odin. '  (See  Odin,  page  896.) 

£DDA.  A  book  containing  the  dogmas,  religion,  &c  of  the  Scandinavians,  and  of 
other  people  of  the  north  of  Europe. 

RESPICIENTES  DII.  Benevolent  deities,  who  delighted  in  confeiring  happinefls  oi 
mankind. 

LUGDUS.  A  fabulous  sovereign  of  Gad,  said  to  hare  founded  Lngdunma,  do* 
Lyons, 

MESSENE.  Daughter  of  Triopas,  king  of  Argos :  she  maxried  Polycaoa,  son  of  Lelei. 
king  of  Sparta,  and  persuaded  her  husband  to  establish  a  kingdom,  called,  from  her,  Mr$- 
aenia,  where  she  introduced  the  worship  of  Ceres  and  Proserpine.  After  her  death  M»- 
sene  received  divine  honours ;  a  temple  was  erected  to  her  at  Ithome ;  and  a  statue,  hMJi 
gold,  half  marble,  at  Faros. 

VICES.  These  were  deified  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  who  frequently  personified 
them  as  harpies. 

EMPANDA.    The  protecting  goddess  of  towns  and  villages. 

PAUL  A.     A  Roman  divinity,  wife  of  Hercules. 

FATIDICUS  DEUS.    The  prophetic  god.  , 

PATELANA.    A  Roman  goddess,  who  presided  over  harvests. 

ANTITHEES.    Evil  genii. 

MEMORY.  Memory  is  represented  by  the  ancients  as  a  middle-aged  woman,  adursfd 
with  jewels  on  her  head,  and  holding  her  ear  with  two  fingeis'  of  her  right  band.  Thie>e 
who  consulted  the  oracle  of  Trophonios  were  placed  on  the  throne  of  Memory,  and  obligrJ 
to  drink  the  waters  of  memory  and  of  oblivion. 

ERATO.  A  nymph y  wife  of  Areas,  son  of  Calisto,  mother  of  Aaan,  Aphidas,  sbJ 
Elatus,  and,  according  to  the  Arcadians,  the  expounder  of  Pan's  oracles* 

• .    One  of  tlie  Nereids. 

— .    One  of  the  Oceanides. 

SPLANCHNOTOMOS.  A  god  worshipped  in  Cypros,  as  having  taught  roaokind  \e 
assemble  together  at  feasts.    (See  Deipnus  and  Keraon.) 

PATELLA  or  PATELLANA.  A  divinity  mentioned  by  Aroobios  as  prrsidiss 
over  things  already  known,  as  well  as  over  those  which  ought  to  be  revealed. 

ANIG RIDES.    Nymphs  of  tlie  river  Anygrus,  in  the  Peloponnesos. 

STRIBA  or  STRIBORG.    A  divinity  worshipped  at  Kiov. 

PORN  AX.    Goddess  of  ovens. 

HISl'ORY.  llie  daughter  uf  Saturn  and  Astiea:  she  is  represented  withansindr 
figure,  ample  wings,  and  a  white  rube,  emblematical  of  truth ;  holding  a  book  in  one  iM^ 
and  a  pen  in  the  other,  looking  behind  her,  in  allusion  to  her  recording  past  events 
Sometimes  she  is  wea  writing  in  a  large  book,  supported  by  the  wings  of  Satorn  c 
Time. 

DELUENTINUS.     A  god  who  was  invoked  during  war. 


&79 

ARTS.  TliMe  were  penonifted  under  the  figure  of  a  women  holding  a  ^Muceus,  and 
having  ▼erione  implements  at  her  fret* 

ASCENS.    One  of  the  epitliets  of  the  god  Lunua* 

CAPNOBATES.  One  of  the  epitbeto  of  the  Asiatic  Myaians.  (See  Mysiana,  page 
1S7.) 

CONTUBERNALES.  A  name  given  to  two  or  more  divinitiea  worshipped  in  the 
same  temple. 

CONFARREATIO.  One  of  the  ceremonies  of  marriage,  instituted  by  Romolus,  in 
wmcli  the  man  and  woman,  in  the  presence  of  ten  witnesses*  ate  together  a  wheaten 
cnke.    This  marriage  was  pecnliar  to  the  patricians. 

OPERTANEI  DII.    Gods  who  dwelt  with  Jupiter  in  the  highest  region  of  heaTen. 

ARCULUS.    A  Roman  divinity  who  presided  over  citadels,  chests,  and  closets. 

ARGIS  and  OPIS.  Two  Hyperborean  women,  who,  from  tlieir  having,  as  it  is  said, 
introduced  the  worship  of  Apollo  and  Diana  at  Delos,  were  held  sacred  by  the  people  of 
that  island ;  the  dnst  of  tlieir  tombs  was  sprinkled  over  the  sick,  while  a  hymn,  composed 
in  their  praise  by  Olen  the  Lycian,  was  sung. 

EPIDOTES.    Gods  who  presided  over  the  growth  of  children. 

IjOKE.  The  evil  deity  of  the  Scandinavians,  who  is  supposed  to  be  chained  in  a  place 
of  torment,  until  the  disBolotioo  of  the  worid. 

FELLONIA.    A  goddess  invoked  to  repel  enemies. 

SUCCESS.  The  Greeks  erected  temples  and  statues  to  this  divinity,  whom  tliey  repre- 
seoted  holdmgin  one  hand  a  patera,  and  in  the  otlier  ears  of  com  and  poppies. 

TSCHERNOBOG.    An  evil  deity  of  tlie  Sclavooians. 

METHYNA.    A  divinity  who  presided  over  new  wine. 

GONDULA.  A  Celtic  goddess,  who  presided  over  battles,  and  conducted  the  souls 
of  the  slain  to  Odin.  She  is  represented  on  horseback,  covered  with  helmets  and 
shields. 

BAGOA*    The  first  woman  who,  according  to  some,  delivered  oracles. 

SUNNA.  The  Scandinavian  name  of  the  sun,  who  was  supposed  to  be  a  female, 
always  fleeing  from  the  pursuit  of  a  wolf. 

ZAVANAS.    A  Syrian  divinity. 

DESIDIA.  One  of  the  names  of  IDLENESS  among  the  Latins.  (See  Idleness,  page 
S37.) 

OCC ATOR.    A  rural  deity,  who  presided  over  the  harrowing  of  land. 

BAN  IRA.    An  ancient  divinity,  worshipped  at  Maley,  near  Lausanne. 

EVITERNUS.    A  god  or  genius,  worshipped  by  the  ancients,  as  superior  to  Jupiter. 

QUIES.  Goddese  of  repose,  and  of  the  dead,  who  had  two  temples  at  Rome,  and 
whose  priests  were  termed  tht  riUnt. 

NIORD.  One  of  the  principal  Scandinavian  deities,  the  ruler  of  the  winds,  of  the 
Tiolence  of  fire  and  water,  and  of  the  treasures  of  the  earth.  He  is  invoked  by  hunters, 
fishermen,  and  navigators.  His  wife  is  Skada,  daughter  of  the  giant  Thiasse,  whose  habi- 
tation is  on  the  moontsins. 

LIBATION.  A  religious  rite,  which  consisted  in  pouring  on  the  gronnd,  from  a  vase, 
some  liquor,  genemlly  %rine  or  milk,  a  prayer  being  at  the  same  time  addressed  to  tlie 
deity  to  whom  the  libation  was  offered :  sometimes  honey  and  fruits  were  presented  in  the 
same  manner.  Libations  were  made  on  all  solemn  occasions,  public  and  private.  Some 
of  the  Ritman  emperors  were  permitted  to  share  with  the  gods  the  honour  of  libations. 

ANGENONA.    A  goddess  invoked  for  relief  from  quinsy. 

NOR.  A  Scandinavian  giant,  whose  daughter.  Night,  married  the  god  DsgHnger,  and 
became  the  mother  of  a  beautiful  child,  named  Day.  Night  and  Day  are  suppoeed  by  the 
Scandinavians  to  pursue  each  otlier,  mounted  on  chaiiuts,  round  the  world. 


'580 

SORROW.  This  in  described  by  Hesiod  as  a  woman  with  a  pale  and  mtseiable  aspect, 
bathed  in  tears,  and  ttirowing  dust  apon  her  shoulders. 

NGUNES.  The  pArcs  of  the  Scandinavians.  They  aT6  three  hi  namber :  DKDA, 
the  past;  VCRANDI,  the  present;  and  SKULDA,  the  futnre  ;  the  last  of  tbcie, 
accompanied  by  Rosta  and  Gadur,  is  sent  on  the  oto  of  battle  to  select  those  whom 
appointed  to  be  slain.    (See  Fates,  page  429.) 

THEATRICA.  Goddess  of  theatres,  whose  province  it  was  to  watch  over  the  pf^ 
serration  of  those  edifices.  Her  temple  at  Rome  was  destroyed  by  Domitian,  «lio 
ascribed  the  fail  of  a  theatre,  during  the  celebration  of  games,  to  her  want  of  Tigilsaee. 

MINUTIUS.  A  deity  invoiced  by  the  Romans  on  triTial  occasions.  A  small  tesifile 
was  dedicated  to  him  near  the  gate  Minotia. 

SUBTLETY  OF  GENIUS.  Tliis  was  personified  hy  the  Greeks  as  Mlnerra  hoMiis 
a  javelin  on  the  head  of  a  sphinx. 

ODACON.  A  Syrian  divinity,  supposed  to  be  the  seme  as  Dagon  and  Oannes.  (See 
Phoenicia,  page  280.) 

CARDEA,  CARDINEA,  or  CARMA.  A  divinity  to  whom  Janas  assigned  the 
guardianship  of  the  hinges  of  gates. 

RINOA.    A  Celtic  divinity,  the  mother  of  Vale. 

LYNA.     A  Celtic  goddess,  who  protected  the  favourites  of  Frtga. 
.   PETA.     A  Roman  divinity,  who  presided  over  the  requests  made  to  the  other  gods. 

ENGON ASI.    An  appellation  of  Lucina  at  Tegea. 

GELF^INUS  or  GELASIUS.    God  of  smiles  and  joy. 

GEG  ANIA.    One  of  the  first  vestals  dedicated  by  Numa  to  die  service  of  Vesta. 

LIFTHRASER.    The  wife  of  Uf. 

LIMENTINA,  UMENTINUS.    Roman  divinities,  who  presided  over  thirsbolds. 

EUCHE.  A  goddess  w I lo,  according  to  Lucian,  was  invoked  for  the  attainmeBt of 
whatever  was  particularly  desired. 

PLESTORI.  lliracian  divinities  to  whom  human  victims  were  immolated.  Thfysit 
•tipposed  to  have  been  originally  illustrious  heroes,  who  were  deified  after  deadi. 

PCEMENIS,  sfurpherd.    The  name  of  a  dog  of  Actaeon . 

UERMION.  A  king  of  the  Germans,  who,  for  his  bravery,  was  deified  after  dettii , 
las  statue,  which  was  placed  in  most  of  the  temples  of  that  country,  represented  aa  wei 
man,  bearing  a  spear  in  the  right  hand  and  scales  in  the  left,  with  a  lion  on  his  shield. 

ARFA  or  ARPHA.    A  Roman  divinity,  of  whom  nothing  seems  to  be  known* 

SULFI.    Divinities  worshipped  in  Gaul,  supposed  to  have  resembled  the  aylphs. 

CARINES.     Carian  women,  who  were  particularly  employed  as  proffiat, 

»IIHR  or  MIHIR.  A  Persian  deity,  denominated  Mithras  by  the  Greeks,  and  Bli)«< 
hy  tlie  Romans.    (See  Mithras,  page  22.) 

BERG  IMUS.    An  ancient  divinity  of  Brescia,  in  Italy. 

ZIMZERLA.    The  Sclavonian  goddess  of  spring.    (See  Seasons,  psge  266.) 

EPOPS.  A  name  given  by  the  Greeks  to  Tereos,  when  he  was  changed  into  s  MH. 
supposed  to  be  the  lapwing. 

REDARATOR,  an  agricultural  divinity. 

ECLIPSES.  The  pagans  considered  eclipses  as  direful  omens,  and  supposed  those 0r 
the  moon  to  have  been  caused  by  the  visits  which  Diana  or  JLona  made  to  EadynuO"  n 
the  mottntaios  of  Caria :  others  allege  that  the  magicians,  especially  those  of  ThetfSy* 
had  the  power  of  attracting  the  moon  to  the  earth,  and  that  they  then  drowned  their  (ties 
by  the  noise  uf  cauldrons  and  other  instruments  :  this  eastern  was  borrowed  froin  ^^ 
Egyptians,  who  thus  worshipped  Isis,  the  symbol  of  Luna. 

ARRIPH^A.  One  of  the  nymphs  of  Diana,  remarkable  for  her  beauty  :  she  ftil  i 
victim  to  the  admiration  of  TmoluS|  king  of  Lydia,  and  died  of  grief  at  hk  treatment  ^*>^' 


581 

'    LODA.    A  ScaadiiiamD  dimity,  probaUy  the  sane  m  Odia. 

LOFNA.    A  Gothic  drrinityt  whose  office  was  to  reconcile  diaputet. 

EGIPANES.  Xlie  name  of  the  ninl  divbitiea  of  wooda  and  moantaina,  repreaented  by 
the  aacienta  aa  amall  balry  men  with  homs  and  the  feet  of  a  goaL  Egipan  was  alao  a  sur- 
name of  Pan,  or,  aa  othen  say,  waa  aon  of  that  god  and  of  the  nymph  £ga,  was  the 
iaventor  of  the  conch  trumpet,  and  waa  on  that  acoovnt  (aee  Triton)  represented  with  the 
tail  of  a  fiifa. 

FR£Y«  One  of  the  principal  diTinitiea  of  the  ScandinaTians ;  he  waa  brotiierof  Frea 
or  Freya  (tee  Frea,  page  S95.) ;  he  preatded  otct  heat,  rain,  and  the  firuita  of  the  earth  ; 
and  dispenaed  riches  and  peace. 

£6£RI  A«    One  of  the  aamca  of  Juno  Lucina. 

LICNON*  The  van  or  cheat  need  in  the  celebration  of  the  mysteries  of  Bacchoa. 
^Sce  Isis,  under  the  aamea  of  Ceres.) 

PANTICA.    One  of  the  goddeasea  invoked  by  tzmvellera  among  the  Romans. 

AMMUDATES.    A  Roman  dirinity,  of  whom  nothing  aeema  to  he  known* 

LIF,  Ufim  The  name  of  the  man  who,  aceoiding  to  Celtic  mythology,  is  to  be  concealed 
writh  his  wife  under  a  moantain  while  the  earth  is  coniamed  by  fire,  and  is  sobsequently 
to  repeople  the  world. 

DID  or  DIDO.  A  little  god  wonhipped  at  Kiov,  who  was  regarded  as  a  son  of 
Lada,  the  Sclaronian  Venus,  and  whose  office  was  to  put  oat  the  fires  wliich  had  been 
lighted  by  his  brother  Lela. 

LADA.    The  Venua  of  the  Sclavoniaas. 

PICOLLUS.  An  ancient  Prussian  divinity,  to  whom  tlie  head  of  a  dead  man  was  oob* 
aecrated,  and  hloody  sacrifices  offered  to  appease  bis  wrath. 

DOGOD A .    The  Zepfayroa  of  the  Sclavonians.    (See  Zephjms,  page  171.) 

DIVIPOTES.  Gods,  called  by  tlie  Samothraciana  TheedfnattB,  probably  the  same  aa 
the  Cabiri.  They  were  two  hi  number,  and  were  considered  to  be  either  Colus  and  Terra, 
the  soal  and  the  body,  or  humidity  and  cold. 

MARTHA.    A  Syrian  propheteaa,  who  accompanied  Marius  in  all  hia  ezpedttioas. 

MASK.    Upon  Roman  medsls  a  maak  is  the  emblem  of  scenic  representatioaa. 

PILEU8.  A  cap  which,  being  worn  by  airaachiaed  alaves,  has  heoome  the  symbol 
of  liberty  (see  Liberty,  page  668.)  ;  it  is  often  seen  on  the  rat  ene  of  medals,  with  the  word 
LibertoM  inscrihed  around  it.  Servioa  enuroeratea  three  kinds  of  the  pitewi  worn  by 
priests  only ;  one  called  ape«.  which  had  a  rod  in  the  centre  of  it  j  the  aecoad,  (afiilas, 
which  waa  faced  with  wool,  and  roae  in  a  pohit ;  the  third,  golerus^  which  waa  made  of 
the  skins  of  rictima  offered  in  aacrifice. 

OOENUS.  The  god  of  old  men,  whom  the  Greeks,  after  hia  name,  called  OgfnUes. 
Some  identify  hire  with  Ooeanua. 

LUA.  The  goddeas  who  presided  over  expiationa,  and  to  whom  spoils  taken  in  war 
were  consecmted.  Ther  Romans  aacribed  to  her  the  govemnent  of  the  planet  Satnra, 
aad  hence  ake  is  identified  with  NemeaiB,  to  whom  that  office  waa  assigned  by  the 
Egyptians. 

CATHARX.    Arcadian  ditinities. 

EGNATIA.    A  nymph  revered  aa  a  goddess  at  Gnatia,  a  town  of  Apulia. 

CERUS  or  CERUSMANU8.    A  god  who  presided  over  the  lucky  moment. 

M£8Sii£»    A  Roman  divinity  who  preaided  over  harvosta. 

FORCULUS,  FORICULUS.  One  of  the  three  divinities  who  had  the  dooct  pf 
liouses  under  their  protection.  * 

NYMPH,  lliis  name,  originally  assigned  to  a  newly-married  woman,  was  also  applied 
by  the  ancSeiita  to  a  variety  of  inferior  deitiea,  who  were  repreaented  aa  young  girla,  and 
who,  according  to  poetical  fiction,  abounded  in  great  numbers  throu|^HNit  the  nah 


Thtj  were  divided  into  oelcfttial  and  tenrestrial ;  the  latter  bdng  subdivided  into  oynpia 
of  the  water,  and  of  the  earth.  The  following  inay  he  classed  among  the  watct  Bjapks : 
vis.  the  Oceanides  (see  page  225.),  Nereides  (see  page  244.),  and  MeltadeSy  whast  bsbi- 
tattott  was  the  sea ;  the  Naiades  (see  page  2S0.),  Creneiades,  andPegesides  (seepage  tSO.), 
who  inhabited  fountains ;  the  Potamides»  who  presided  over  rivers ;  and  the  linutadssronf 
lakes  and  ponds.  The  nymphs  of  the  earth  were  likewise  of  various  kinds  ;  those  uf  tk 
mountains,  called  Oreades,  Oresdades,  or  Orodemniades ;  those  of  valleys,  Napse, 
those  of  meadows,  Limniades ;  and  those  of  forests,  Dryades  (see  pnge  250.),  ui 
Hanuulryades  (see  page  409.)  There  were  likewise  many  odier  nympha,  who  dnivt^ 
their  name  either  from  their  native  country,  or  from  their  parents  ;  as  the  Tybensdes, 
Heliades,  &c.  The  qpithet  of  nymph  is  applied  by  the  poets  to  any  yonog  ibmale  r^ 
markable  for  beauty,  or  for  her  adventures.  Sacrifices  of  oil,  honey,  and  milk,  td 
sometimes  a  goat,  were  offered  to  these  divinities ;  and  in  Sicily  an  annual  festival  m* 
celebrated  in  their  honour.  They  were  supposed  to  be  mortal ;  though  their  lives  wete 
prolonged  to  several  thousand  years.  The  worship  of  the  nymphs  is  probably  derived 
from  the  belief  prevalent  among  the  ancients,  that  the  souls  of  the  dead  were  accustaiscd 
still  to  hover  around  their  tombs,  or  in  tliose  scenes  they  had  loved  during  their  lives;  mi 
hence  the  most  beautiful  spots  in  gardens,  forests,  &c«  were  regarded  with  peculiar  vok* 
ration,  as  being  the  favourite  resort  of  nymphs  and  invisible  qpirits. 

£PIG  IBS.    Terrestrial  nymphs. 

ZOLOTAYA  BAB  A.    The  mother  of  the  gods,  according  io  tlie  Sclavonians. 

GYN£(}IA.  A  name  given  by  tlie  Greeks  to  the  Bona  Dea  of  the  RosDaBS.  (Se« 
Bona  Dea,  page  11 1.) 

PATRIUMPHO.    A  Prussian  idol,  to  whom  a  serpent  was  consecrated. 

£A.    A  nymph,  after  whom  the  island  £a  is  said  to  have  been  called. 
.    VALI.    A  warlike  divinity  of  the  Scandinavians,  the  son  of  Odin  and  lUnda. 

BOBIGO,  RUBIGO,  or  ROBIGUS.  A  divinity  invoked  to  preserve  com  from ni]<ler. 

TURTLEDOVE.  This  bird  was,  among  the  ancients,  the  emblem  of  csDJoga/ 
fidelity ;  of  friendship  ;  of  the  allegiance  of  subjects  to  their  prince,  and  of  an  amy  ^ 
its  general*  The  reverse  of  a  medal  of  Heliogabalos  represents  a  woman  seated,  with 
a  dove  upon  her  lap,  and  around  her  inscribed  the  words  Fides  exercihtt.  Among  tlu 
Egyptians  doves  were  the  symbols  of  those  who  delighted  in  dandng  end  in  the  soaod 
of  tlie  flute ;  tliese  birds  being  supposed  to  delight  in  such  amusements* 
.  E(n*EN£S.  A  people  of  Greece,  supposed  to  have  been  the  original  iabafattaDts  d 
Bceotia. 

ANCULES.    Tutelary  divinities  of  slaves. 
.    MUTINITINUS  or  MUTINUSTITINUS.  The  god  of  sUence.  (See  Silence, page  tf6.) 

EVEMERION.  A  hero  or  demigod  worshipped  at  Sicyon  after  sunset,  and  suppose*^ 
by  Pausanias  to  be  the  same  as  the  TELESPHORUS  of  Pergamus,  and  the  ACESIl'S  o( 
Epidaums.    He  was  classed  among  the  gods  of  medicine.  • 

EVANTES.  One  of  the  names  of  the  Bacchantes,  derived  from  Evan.  (See  £*»» 
page  181.) 

VALE.  A  son  of  Loke,  who  being  changed  into  a  wild  beast,  devoured  his  brotker 
Narfe. 

MOGON.    A  god  worshipped  by  the  Cadenfe,  an  ancient  people  of  NorthnmbeiUod* 

PARES.  A  pastoral  goddess  of  the  Romans,  probably  the  same  as  Pales.  (SeeF>]^ 
page  372.) 

AIUS  LOCUTITJS.    God  of  speech  among  the  Romans. 

PROMYLEUS.    A  divinity  who  presided  over  mills. 

SESI£.  Goddesses  invoked  at  the  time  of  sowing  seed ;  of  whom  one  piesideci  o*t( 
each  kind  of  grain. 


533 

POTNIADE9.  Goddanet  who  were  sapposed  (o  inspire  with  fury.  They  were  wor- 
shipped at  Potnia,  in  Boeoda,  where  sacrifices  were  offered  to  (hem.  The  Putniades  were, 
according  to  some,  the  same  as  the  Bacchantes.  There  were  nymphs  of  this  name.  (See 
Nymphs.) 

NEMESES.  Daaghters  of  Erebus  and  Nox.  They  were  particularly  reverenced  at 
Smyrna^  that  city  having  been  founded  by  Alexander  at  the  command  of  these  deities« 
who  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream.  Some  consider  them  to  he  the  same  as  the  Euroenide s. 
Hesiod  mentions  two  Nemeies,  who  were  involLed  to  ratify  treaties  and  other  solemn  en- 
gagements ;  the  one  (Modesty)  who  has  dwelt  ppon  earth  since  the  period  of  the  goldeti 
age  ;  the  other  (Vengeance)  who  punishes  the  wicked  in  hell.  They  are  represented 
winged,  standing  upon  a  wheel,  symholical  of  the  vicissitudes  of  human  affairs,  and  fre- 
quently holding  a  curb  to  restrain  the  bad,  or  a  spur  to  excite  the  good  to  virtuous  actions. 

EUGENIA.  The  teim  for  nobleness  of  character  and  high  birth  among  the  Greeks  .- 
nobleness  was  never  dei6ed  by  them  or  by  the  Romans,  hut  was  depicted  on  several 
monureents,  as  a  female  standing,  holding  with  her  left  hand  a  spear,  and  carrying  in  her 
right  a  small  statue  of  Minerva. 

PYRAMIDS.  These  were  considered  as  emblematical  of  the  glory  of  princes,  and, 
among  the  Egyptians,  of  human  life ;  the  commencement  of  which  was  represented  by 
the  base,  and  the  termination  by  the  summit  of  the  edifice.  Some  idolatrous  nations 
ascribe  a  divine  property  to  the  pyramidal  form. 

MUTINI  TUTIVI,  nUnt  guardians,  A  name  applied  to  the  Uermea  placed  in  the 
entrance  of  palaces. 

ZOOGONOI*    Gods  who  presided  over  the  preservation  of  animals. 

DRYAS.  A  daughter  of  Faunus,  revered  as  the  goddess  of  modesty.  This  was  deified 
by  the  ancients,  and  represented  as  a  woman  covering  her  face  with  a  veil.  Sometimes 
abR  appears  with  wings,  to  signify  tliat  she  withdrew  from  the  earth  with  Nemesis,  when 
vice  and  corruption  began  to  prevail  among  mankmd. 

11  MORI  A.     A  goddess  worshipped  at  Sparta. 

STRENIA.  Goddess  of  presents,  and  particularly  of  those  made  on  the  first  day  of 
the  year,  which  were  called  from  her,  atrenom 

PRODOM^I.  Gods  to  whom  Megareus  offered  sacrifices  when  he  built  Megara ; 
they  presided  over  the  construction  of  edifices ;  and  were  invoked  when  the  foundation 
of  cities  was  laid. 

SYNIA.    A  Celtic  goddess,  who  presided  over  the  act  of  denying  upon  oath. 

FLORA.    A  goildess  who  presided  over  com.   (See  Flora,  page  191.) 

SOPOR,  profound  aleep^'a  distingniahed  by  some  writers  from  Sonmus.  Virgil 
terms  bim  the  brother  of  Death,  and  assigns  his  abode  in  the  entrance  of  hell.  .(See  Som- 
nus,  page  226.) 

TIl'YRES.  They  are  introduced  in  the  processions  of  Bacchus,  and  are  represented 
half  clothed  with  the  skin*s  of  beasts,  playing  on  flutes  and  dancing ;  or  sometimes  strik- 
ing with  their  feet  a  kind  of  musical  instrument  called  aeabiUa  or  crupezia. 

NAVIGATION.  This  was  represented  by  the  ancients  under  the  form  of  Isis,  hold- 
ing in  her  hands  a  veil  filled  with  the  wind.  A  dolphin  was  considered  as  a  presage  of  a 
fortunate  voyage ;  hence  the  custom  of  adorning  ships  with  a  figure  of  that  animal. 

SIGILLA.  Small  stataes  which  the  ancients  placed  as  ornaments  in  tlie  nilches  of 
their  houses ;  and  which,  having  consecrated,  tliey  worshipped  as  divinities. 

WODAN  or  GODAN,  a  German  divinity,  by  some  identified  with  Mercuiy*  (See 
Woden,  page  678.) 

EUNICE.    One  of  the  nymphs  who,  according  to  Theocritus,  detained  Hylas  when 
sent  on  sliore  by  Hercules  during  the  nrgonautic  expedition.  (See  page  328.) 
STATA.    A  goddess  invoked  by  tlie  Romans  to  stop  conflagrations. 


584 

DEIPNUS.  A  igod  to  whom  the  Acliiutttt  attrihuted  tlie  intdtntion  of  feitive  eiter- 
taiimMnts. 

NEITU.  A  water  goddeat,  to  wfaom  a  rock  in  the  Lake  of  Genera  wns  noed,  «v- 
shipped  by  the  Gaols. 

Tm  A.  A  godden  adored  by  the  Mileuans,  the  tame  probablj  aa  Utaia,  tlie  aic6tr 
of  the  Txtans.  (See  Titans,  page  174.) 

DELIADES.    PrieiteiaeB  of  the  temple  of  A  polio. 

NARFE.  The  eon  of  the  ScandmaTian  dimity  Loke ;  be  was  dc^poarad  by  hii  bio- 
thcr  Vale. 

SPHRAGITIDE&  The  nympha  of  Mount  Citheroa,  who  wen  so  called  fnimibe  cm 
Spkragidnim,  which  was  conaecrated  to  them. 

EURYBI  A.    A  nymph,  mother  of  Locifer  and  the  staia. 

MONKEYS*  Tbeae  animala  were  held  in  great  Teneration  by  the  Egypiiana ;  «kW 
the  Romans,  on  the  contrary,  regarded  them  as  a  presage  of  evil.  Tliey  are  the  cnblew 
of  imitttion,  aad  therefore  of  comedy.  A  monkey,  with  a  yoang  one  on  its  back,  was  tk 
Egyptian  symbol  of  a  roan  who  hates  his  sun,  as  the  inheritor  of  bis  fortnne. 

PARTUNDA.    A  Roman  divinity,  who  presided  orer  tlie  birth  of  childreii. 

AQUATILES  DEI.    Inferior  gods,  who  presided  orer  waters. 

VERJUCODUMNUS.    A  Celtic  divinity. 

HERMODA.    An  ancient  Scandioarian  divinity,  said  to  be  the  son  of  Odis. 

TYR.    A  Celtic  divinity,  who  presided  over  combats. 

ENOLMIS.    One  of  the  names  of  the  Py  thia.    (See  Pytbo,  page  8S.) 

EPIPYRGIDES.  A  statoe,  the  work  of  Alcamcaea,  composed  of  three  bodies  ofes- 
Inofdinaiy  height,  and  resembling  a  tower ;  it  was  placed  near  the  temple  of  Victoiy,  sW 
consecrated  by  the  Athenians  to  Hecate.    (See  Hecate,  page  487.) 

PORUS.  The  god  of  plenty.  He  was  son  of  Metis,  goddess  of  PftKience,  and,  I7  k> 
mamage  with  Penia,  became,  according  to  some,  the  fitther  of  Love.  (See  Penia,  pag« 
677,  and  Plenty,  psge  610.) 

SDBRUNCINATOR  or  SUBRUNCATOR.    A  god  of  labourers. 

AUTHORITY.     A  divinity,  represented  by  the  Ronnms  Iwlding  axes  aad  rods. 

ENGASTRIMYTHES.  Priestesses  of  Apollo,  who  delivered  oracles  withont  moviag 
the  lips. 

GEADA,  GEDA,  or  GETA.    A  Celtic  divinity. 

PA  VENTIA.  A  Roman  didnity,  invoked  by  the  Roman  viromen  to  deliver  Ihemseire* 
or  their  children  from  idle  Cears.  Others  snppose  that  her  name  was  nsed  by  motben  to 
iiighten  their  children  into  obedience.    (See  Fear,  page  171.) 

VORA.    A  Scandinavian  divinity,  the  goddess  of  pmdence  and  wisdom. 

BRAGER.    A  Celtic  divinity. 

ELECTRIDES.  Islands  supposed  by  the  ancients  to  be  at  the  mouth  of  the  Padus. 
It  is  said  that  Phaeton  (see  Phaeton)  was  precipitated  from  the  chariot  of  the  son  on  oo« 
of  these,  and  that  the  spot  where  he  fell  was  converted  into  a  lake. 

LUPERCA.  A  goddess  invoked  by  tlie  Roman  shepherds  to  defend  their  flocks  fiv<° 
wolves. 

CURA.  Tlie  goddess  of  ansiety,  who,  according  to  Hyginns,  fabricated  a  man  out  of 
day,  and  prevailed  on  Jupiter  to  animate  her  work. 

POLELA.  TIte  Hymen  of  tlie  Sclavonians;  the  son  of  Lada.  (See  Hymen,  page  279>) 

SABBA.    An  enchantress,  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  Cumsean  sibyl. 

PHILIA.    Goddess  of  friendship  among  the  Greeks.    (See  Friendship,  page  5570 

8EM1TALES,    Tl>e  tutelary  divinities  of  roads  among  the  Romans.    (See  Vie,  pa^« 

S70.) 

SEGETIA  or  SEGESTA.     A  goddess  of  harvest. 


585 

PORRIMA.    The  siiter  or  companion  of  Carmenta,  the  motlier  of  Evander ;  she  pre- 
sided orer  past  eyenta.    (See  Cannenta»  page  910.) 

VITELLIA.    A  Roman  goddesa  from  whom  the  family  of  Vitelliut  deduced  its  origio. 

SUCULiE.    A  Latin  name  of  the  Hyadca.    (See  Hjades,  page  246.) 

FALESTINES.    Goddeasea  worahipped  at  Palaeate,  in  Epirua,  and  supposed  to  be  the 
same  aa  the  Furies. 

CONDITOR.    A  paatoral  divinity. 

FAUNIGEN^.    The  Roroana  were  so  called,  as  being  descended  from  Faunus,   (See 
Faunus,  page  489.) 

STORJUNKARE.    A  Lapland  divinity,  to  whom  Thor  entrusted  the  government  of 
the  world,  and  particularly  of  the  inferior  animals. 

GUTHEYL  or  GUTHYL.  The  name  under  which  the  Germans  worshipped  the 
mistletoe.    (See  Mistletoe,  page  444.) 

EULINOS,  wee^fptmier.    A  name  of  Lucina.    (See  Lacina,  pages  S8  and  16S.) 

ORBONA.  A  tutelary  goddess  of  children,  and  particulnrly  of  orphans.  Her  altar 
at  Rome  was  placed  near  the  temple  of  the  Lares. 

LED  A.    The  god  of  war  among  the  Sclavoniana. 

TRIPOD.  On  Roman  medals  a  tripod,  with  a  crow  and  a  dolphin  placed  near  it,  repre- 
sented the  decemvirs,  as  guardians  of  the  sibylline  books.    (See  Tripods,  page  209.) 

YAt>M,  FATiE,  FATIDICiE.  Names  given  by  the  Lati>ins  to  the  magicians  of 
Gaul  and  Germany. 

SWETOWI A  or  SWI ATOWITSCH.  God  of  war  and  of  the  sun  among  the  Sclaro- 
nians  of  the  isle  of  Rugen. 

MANIADES.  Goddesses,  said  by  Pauaanias  to  be  the  same  as  the  Furies  ;  they  had 
a  temple  in  Arcadia,  on  the  spot  where  Orestes  lost  his  senses.    (See  Furies,  page  148.) 

PRONO  or  PROWE.  A  principal  divinity  of  the  Pomeratdans,  whose  statue,  placed 
under  an  oak,  and  surrounded  by  a  variety  of  idols  with,  several  faces,  represented  him 
holding  a  plough  in  one  hand,  and  a  spear  and  a  banner  in  the  other.  His  name  has  been 
deduced,  by  some  writers,  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  foresight. 

FANiE  or  FATUi£.  Nymphs  of  tlie  class  of  divinities  who  were  consulted  on  the 
future.    (See  Nymphs.) 

SALAMBO.  The  goddess  of  trouble  and  anxiety.  She  was  adored  under  tliis  name 
at  Babylon,  and  is  supposed,  by  some,  to  be  the  same  as  Venus.  Her  festivals  were  cele- 
bmted  with  every  demonstration  of  grief. 

SULEVES.  Three  rural  divinities,  represented  on  an  ancient  marble  as  seated,  and 
holding  fruits  and  com. 

GLOBE.  A  globe  waa  a  symbol  of  the  world,  of  power,  and  of  eternity  :~one  pre- 
sented by  a  god  to  an  emperor,  or  by  a  prince  to  his  subjects,  denoted  not  only  superior 
power,  but  also  the  distribution  of  benefits ;  hence  it  was  sometimes  an  emblem  of  libe- 
rality ',  with  a  rudder,  it  denoted  the  sovereignty  of  the  sea ;  surmounted  by  an  eagle  with 
displayed  wings,  sanctity  ;  by  a  phmnix,  eternity ;  placed  on  a  tripod,  it  was  the  attribute 
of  Urania ;  and  suimounted  by  a  winged  Victory,  holding  a  crown,  it  designated  timt,  to 
victory,  the  prince  owed  the  empire  of  the  world.  On  a  medal  of  Julius  Cssar  is  a  celes- 
tial globe  on  the  head  of  a  Venus. 

NATURE.  This  divinity  is  variously  described  by  authors  as  the  mother,  wife,  or 
daughter,  of  Jupiter.  She  waa  worshipped  under  the  name  of  Bel  us  by  the  Assyrians,  of 
Moloch  by  the  Phoenicians,  of  Ammon  by  the  Egyptians,  and  of  Pan  by  the  Arcadians  ; 
and  it  is  aupposed  that  the  Epheaian  Diana  also  (see  Epheaia,  page  103.;,  under  her  nume- 
rous aymbols,  designated  Nature  and  her  productions.  Some  acknowledge  a  deity  who 
presided  over  human  nature,  and  who  is  believed  to  be  the  same  as  Genius.  Nature  is 
represented,  in  the  apotheoaia  of  Homer,  as  a  little  child,  holding  out  its  hand  to  Faith 
CUKfiM.  4  E 


586 

by  the  Egyptians  ns  a  veiled  female ;    and  by  the  Romans  as  a  woman  holding  i^  ndtat 
on  her  hand,  or  merely  as  a  texminal  head. 

NIXI,  NIXES,  or  NIXII  DII.    Three  deities  who  presided  over  the  birth  of  duldiei. 

SNOTRA.    The  goddess  of  wisdom  among  the  Scandinavians. 

PARTIALITY.  This  was  deified  by  the  ancients,  and  &aid  to  be  the  daughter  d 
Erebus  and  Noz. 

NONA.    A  tutelary  goddess  of  children. 

ELEPHANT.  This  animal  was  the  symbol  of  temperance,  of  eternity*  of  pity,  of 
sovereign  power,  and  of  the  public  games ;  and  in  Bengal  the  white  elephant  w 
honoured  as  a  divinity. 

TYRIMNUS.     A  god  worshipped  at  Thyatira,  in  Lydia. 

NONDINA.  A  goddess  who  presided  over  tbe  purification  of  children  ;  m  ceremaoy 
performed  when  they  were  nine  days  old. 

HESYCHIODES.    Priestesses  of  the  Furies.    (See  Furies,  page  148.) 

YAMALLA.     A  divinity  worshipped  in  Livonia. 

PERTUNDA.    A  goddess  who  presided  over  marriages. 

ASKENOS.    One  of  the  epithets  of  Deus  Lunas.    (See  Deus  Lunaa,  page  164.) 

TEMPEST.  This  was  personified  by  the  Romans  as  a  female,  with  an  angry  conS' 
tenance,  seated  amid  stormy  clouds,  surrounded  by  contrary  winds,  and  scattering  bail 
with  her  hands.  Sacrifices  were  offered  to  this  goddess,  and  a  small  temple  dedicated 
to  her  at  Rome  by  Marcellas,  after  his  escape  from  a  violent  storm  at  sea. 

DEMON.  Demons  did  not,  among  tbe  ancients,  imply  malevolent  deities;  the; 
were,  in  fact,  much  the  same  as  the  geniL    (See  Genius,  page  433.) 

POENA.  A  goddess  who  presided  over  the  infliction  of  punishments.  She  was  wor- 
shipped under  this  name  in  Italy  and  in  Africa. 

TSCHOUR.     An  agricultural  divinity  of  the  Sclavonians. 

SALAMANDER.  A  kind  of  lizard,  supposed  by  the  ancients  to  exist  in  the  midst  of 
flames,  which  it  sometimes  extinguished  by  its  extreme  coldness.  Among  the  Cgyptiaiu 
it  was  the  symbol  of  a  person  frozen  to  death. 

STERCULIUS,  STERCUTIUS,  STERCUTUS,  STERQUILINUS.    Deities  pie- 
siding  over  tlie  manuring  of  land ;  and,  by  some  writers,  identified  either  with  Satora, 
Terra,  or  Faunus. 
'  NUMERIA.    Goddess  of  arithmeac. 

VORACITY.  This  was  personified  under  the  figure  of  a  female,  and  a  temple  wss 
dedicated  to  her  honour  in  Sicily.  Her  symbols  are  an  ostrich  and  a  wolf;  and  her  diess 
is  of  the  colour  of  rust,  to  denote  her  destructiveness. 

HYACINTHIDES.  Nymphs,  whose  birth  is  variously  ascribed  to  Hyacinthus,  and 
to  Erectlieus.  They  are  thus  enumerated :  Antheis,  Egleis,  Euthenis,  Lyria,  Pandora, 
Procris,  Creusa,  Orithyia,  Chthenia,  and  Spsrtiantis. 

ZEERNEBOCH.    Tlie  black  deity  of  the  Germans ;  the  same  as  Tschemo  Bog. 

EPIES.    A  divinity,  supposed  to  be  the  same  a^  Osiris.    (See  Osiris,  page  338.) 

LllTORALES.    Marine  divinities. 

IDUNA.     A  Celtic  divinity. 

VARA.    The  Scandinavian  goddess  of  oaths. 

EUPHRADES.    A  genius  or  divinity  who  presided  over  convivial  meetings,  and 
whose  statue  was  placed  upon  the  table  at  festivals. 

NERINA,  NERITA.  or  NEVERITA.    Goddess  of  respect  and  reverence.  * 

NASTRANDE,  the  shore  qf  the  dead.    Tbe  infernal  regions  of  tbe  Scandinavians. 
They  are  represented  as  a  vast  edifice,  in  which  the  wicked  are  tormented  by  venomous 
serpents,  a  river  of  poison,  and  a  ravenous  wolf. 
SORODiEMONES.    A  name  of  tbe  Lemuies.    (See  page  406.) 


n 


587 

l^EACOCK.  Vanity  wns  symbolised  by  the  figure  of  this  bird  with  expanded  plu- 
mage. On  medals,  a  peacock  signifies  the  consecration  of  princesses,  as  an  eagle  does 
tbat  of  princes. 

EGA.  A  nymph,  the  daughter  of  Olenus,  and  nurse  of  Jupiter,  by  whom,  after  death, 
she  was  pluced  among  the  constellations,  under  the  name  of  Capricornus. 

NANNA.  In  Celtic  mythology,  the  wife  of  Balder  (Apollo),  who  died  of  grief  for  the 
loss  of  her  husband. 

VITRINEUS.    A  tutelary  deity  of  the  Northumbrians. 

DENATES  or  PENATES.     (See  Penates,  page  404.) 

POTA',  POTIC A,  or  POTINA.     A  tutelary  goddess  of  children. 

HOSTILINA.   A  goddess  invoked  by  the  Romans  for  fertility  and  abundant  harretts. 

LIBERALITY.  An  allegorical  divinity,  represented  as  a  woman  holding  in  one  hand 
m.  cornucopia,  and,  with  the  other,  distributing  money.  On  some  Roman  medals  she 
appears  with  a  square  tablet,  upon  which  are  marked  a  certain  number  of  dots,  indicating 
the  quantity  of  grain,  wine,  or  money,  given  by  the  emperors  to  tlte  soldiers  and  people. 

CATIUS  or  CAUTIUS.    The  tutelary  deity  of  adults. 

INDIFFERENCE.  This  is  represented  by  the  Egyptians  as  a  woman  seated  in  a 
melancholy  altitude,  with  her  arms  crossed  upon  her  bosom. 

CRABUS.    An  Egyptian  diviniiy. 

VITTOLFA.    The  most  ancient  of  the  Celtic  sibyls. 

PHORSA,  PORRIMO,  or  PROSA.    A  tutelary  deity  of  infants. 

UNXIA.    Goddess  of  perfumes. 

NOVENSILES.  These  gods,  said  to  have  been  introduced  at  Rome  by  the  Sabine  king, 
TatiuB,  derived  their  name  from  the  establishment  of  their  worship  being  subsequent  to  that 
of  other  divinities.  Some,  however,  suppose  that  tlje  Novensiles  were  deities  who  presided 
over  the  renovation  of  things ;  others  assert  that  the  term  Novensiles  was  mpplied  to  nine 
divinities,  Hercules,  Romulus,  ^sculapius,  Bacchus,  Vesta,  iEoeas,  Health,  Fortune,  and 
Faith ;  to  the  Muses  ;  and  to  some  rural  or  foreign  class  of  deities. 

SARONIDES.  An  epithet  given  by  Diodorus  Siculus  to  the  druids,  from  their  dwel- 
ling among  old  oak-trees. 

NEPTUNES.    Genii  who  are  represented  nearly  like  the  fauns  and  satyrs. 

NAGLEFAR.  A  ship  which,  according  to  Celtic  mythology,  is  to  be  built  at  the  end 
of  the  world  of  dead  men's  nails,  and  which  is  then  to  convey  the  evil  genii  from  the 
east. 

VERY  ACTOR.    A  god  of  husbandmen. 

EPHYDATIA.  One  of  the  Naiads  who,  according  to  Apollonius,  detained  Hylas, 
the  favourite  of  Hercules,  wBen  sent  on  shore  during  the  argonautic  expedition.  (See 
Hylas,  page  328.) 

SCHENKN  AK.    A  name  given  by  the  Arabs  to  the  chief  of  the  demons. 

SEMARGLE  or  SIMAERGLA.    A  deity  worshipped  at  Kiov. 

MELIADES,  MELIAS,  MELIDES,  EPIMELIDES.  Nymphs  who  protected 
flocks  ;  daughters  of  Apollo  and  Melia.    (See  Nymphs,  page  581.) 

VATICANUS.  A  god  who  delivered  oracles  in  a  field  near  Rome.  He  is  confounded 
with  Vagitanus.    (See  Vagitanus,  page  590.) 

SEIA.    A  rural  divinity,  who  protected  the  corn  when  first  sown. 

SCOLITAS.  Under  this  name  there  was  a  small  bronse  statue  erected  to  Pan  at 
Megalopolis. 

PANTHER.  Images*  worshipped  by  the  ancients,  in  which  were  combined  the  attri' 
botes  and  symbols  of  many  different  divinities.  Of  this  kind  is  an  ancient  representation 
of  Fortune,  who,  besides  the  rudder  atad  cornucopia,  is  adorned  with  a  lotos,  the  emblem 
of  Isis  and  Osiris;  the  quiver  of  Diana;  the  sgis  of  Minerva;   the  cock  of  Mercury; 


586 

and  the  crow  of  Apolio.  Som^droes,  mstettd  of  an  entire  figure,  a  head  only  n  seeD»  9m- 
ronnded  by  variouB  chanu:teristic8 ;  as  that  of  Faastxoa,  on  a  medal  of  Antimiiiost  whkk 
bean  the  united  symbols  of  Serapis,  Jupiter  Animon,  the  Sun,  Pluto,  Neptoae,  aad 
^sculapins.    (See  Lares  and  Penates,  page  4(M.) 

PECUNIA.    A  Roman  divinity  who  presided  over  money.    (See  Moneta,  page  38.) 

PROPER  A.    A  goddess  of  whom  nothing^is  known  but  the  name. 

SARRITOR.    A  god  invoked  by  tliose  who  wreded  the  land,  after  harvest. 

EUMENES,  or  the  PACIFIC  HERO.    A  demigod  of  the  island  of  Chios. 

SUBJUGU3.    A  god  of  marrisge. 

MANIA.  A  Roman  goddess,  according  to  some,  tlie  mother  of  tlie  Lares  ;  ahe  vis 
propitiated  by  offerings  of  garlick  or  poppies ;  and  in  the  earliest  ages,  by  the  blood  ef 
infants.    (See  Lares,  page  404.) 

PALAMNiCUS.    The  evil  spirit ;  also  a  name  assigned  to  Jupiter. 

EPHYDRIADES.    Nymphs  who  presided  over  waters.    (See  Nymphs.) 

TRIUMPH.  The  triumph  of  an  emperor  or  general  is  expressed  on  Roman  medals  k| 
the  figure  of  the  victor,  sealed  in  a  cbariut  drawn  by  four  horses,  having  a  braack  of  lamn] 
in  one  band,  and  in  the  other  an  eagle  (the  ensign  of  the  legions),  00  tho  top  of  a  spear. 
Sometimes  a  Victory  is  placed  on  tlie  hack  of  the  car. 

TRANQUILLITY.  This  was  deified  by  the  Romans  under  the  figure  of  a  goddttsj 
and  a  temple  was  raised  to  her  honour  near  the  Pcrtui  Cotlatinus, 

PYRENE.    Daughter  of  Bebrydus,  the  king  of  Spam,  whose  court  Herculca  yrmtM 
when  he  passed  through  that  country,  in  the  progress  of  his  expedition  against 
She  gave  birth  to  a  serpent,  which  so  terrified  her,  that  she  fled  into  the  woods,  and 
there  torn  to  pieces  by  wild  beasts.    It  is  said  in  fable  that  the  Pyxenean  moantaaas 
named  after  this  princess. 

ODRYSUS.  A  divinity  from  whom  the  Tbradans  deduced  their  origio*  (See 
Odrysia,  page  6351) 

SIGALION.  The  Egyptian  god  of  silence ;  the  same  as  Harpocrates.  Hts  statoe 
(representing  him  with  his  finger  placed  on  his  lips)  waa  borne  in  the  festivals  of  lass  aad 
Serapis.     (See  Harpocrates,  page  226.) 

NATURALES  DII.  In  this  class  of  divinities  were  ranked  the  World,  the  S«o»  Air, 
Water,  Earth,  Tempest,  &c.    (See  classification  of  gods,  page  344.) 

THUNDER.  This  was  worshipped  by  the  ancients  as  a  god.  The  Egyptiaas 
regarded  it  as  the  symbol  of  a  distant  voice. 

VIDUUS.    A  Roman  deity,  who  was  supposed  to  separate  the  soul  from  the  body. 

VICTA.    Tlie  goddess  who  presided  over  vUiualt, 

PUDICITY.  This  was  personified  by  the  Romans  under  the  figure  of  a  woman  sittiag, 
clothed  with  a  sloUif  holding  a  lance  in  her  left  hand,  and  pointing  with  her  right  to  her 
face  :  a  tortoise,  indicating  that  women  should  not  wander  firom  home,  was  the  symbol  of 
this  virtue.  The  goddess  of  pudicity  had  two  temples  at  Rome,  one  frequented  by  the 
patricians,  the  other  by  the  plebeians. 

FISH.  The  custom  of  paying  divine  honours  to  these  animals,  which  preriuled  among 
the  Egyptians,  Syrians,  and  Lydians,  is  supposed  to  have  originated  in  the  iablo,  tbat 
Venus  assumed  the  form  of  a  fish  when  she  fled  from  the  attacks  of  Typbon.  (See 
TypUon,  page  122.)  The  two  fish  which  compose  the  constellation  Pisces,  are  said  by 
some  to  have  been  placed  in  the  aodiac,  as  a  reward  for  tranaporting  Venus  and  Cupid 
across  the  Euphratis,  or,  according  to  others,  for  havhig  conducted  Amphitrite  to  Neptune. 
Ovid  asserts  that  they  were  the  offspring  of  a  fish,  who  furnished  Ists  with  water  when 
she  was  tliirsty.  On  medals,  fish  represent  maritime  towns;  Byzantium,  in  particular, 
ia  signified  by  the  figure  of  a  luany,  a  species  of  fish  in  which  the  Thracian  Dospbonts 
abounds. 


H9 

POETRY*  The  ancienU  expressed  the  charmt  of  poeiiy  by  various  symbols;  viz. 
SHPMis,  which,  adorned  with  flowers,  were  placed  sroand  the  figure  of  Homer ;  nigbtmgaleSy 
"which  were  represented  on  the  tomb  of  Orpheus ;  Pegasus  -,  a  head  of  Bacchus,  &c. 
An  inferior  poet  was  characteriacd  by  a  grasshopper  or  cricket. 

MOUNTAINS.  These,  considered  to  be  the  daughters  of  Terra^  were  regarded  vrith 
particular  rererence,  as  sacred  ground,  and  frequently  worshipped  as  divinities.  On 
ancient  medals  they  are  represented  by  genii,  each  being  diaracterised  by.  some  pro- 
duction peculiar  to  the  country  in  which  the  mountain  is  situated. 

VULTURE.  The  flight  of  this  bird  was  regarded  by  the  augurs  as  among  their  most 
important  omens.  Vultures  were  particularly  sacred  to  Juno  and  Mars,  and  among  the 
Egyptians  they  were  the  symbol  of  mothers  ;  of  sight ;  of  boundaries  ;  of  knowledge  ;  of 
futurity ;  of  the  year;  of  the  sky ;  of  mercy  ;  of  Minerva;  of  Juno;  and  of  the  weight 
of  two  drachms  ;  tlie  most  fanciful  reasons  being  assigned  fur  the  symbol. 

TERRIGENiE  FRATRES,  tke  earth-lwrn  brothers.    An  epithet  of  the  Titans. 

VILMODE.    A  Scandinavian  sage. 

JODULTA.    ASazonidol. 

THUSSES.    The  Celdc  satyrs.    (See  Satyrs,  page  609.) 

ASYLEUS.    A  Roman  divinity  who  presided  at  the  asylum  established  by  Ronmlas. 

NUPTIALES.  Gods  who  presided  over  marriage,  of  whom  Plutarch  enumerates  but 
five,  viz.  Jupiter,  Juno,  Suada,  Diana,  and  Venus. 

TORPEDO.  Among  the  Egyptians  the  torpedo  was  supposed  to  assist  those  fi4i  that 
were  unable  to  swim  ;  and  it  was  therefore  the  symbol  of  a  man  who  saves  others  from 
drowning, 

NENIA.  The  goddess  of  obsequies  and  funeral  songs.  Her  temple  at  Rome  •  was 
situated  near  the  gate  Viminaks. 

FLIES.  These  were  held  in  great  veneration  in  Acamania,  where,  at  Actium,  a  bull 
was  sacrificed  to  their  honour,  in  the  temple  of  Apollo.  The  Greeks,  however,  worshipped 
a  gpod  named  Myagras  (see  Myagrus,  page  107.),  whose  ofiice  it  was  to  drive  away  these 
insects  ;  and  a  similar  funclion  was  ascribed  by  the  inliabitAnts  of  Ekron  to  their  deity 
Beelzebnth  or  Achor.  (See  Achor,  page  284.)  It  is  said  that  flies  were  never  seen  at 
the  celebratiop  pf  the  Olympic  games. 

D  YSER.  The  name  of  certain  Scandinavian  goddesses,  who  were  supposed  to  conduct 
the  souls  of  heroes  to  the  palace  of  Odin. 

WALHALLA.  The  heaven  of  the  Scandinavians,  in  wliich  the  souls  of  those  who  fell 
in  battle  are  said  to  dwell  with  Odin.  Here  they  pursue  the  chase,  and  the  warlike  em- 
ployments in  which  they  delighted  during  their  lives,  and  at  night  assemble  at  a  banquet, 
and  drink  mead  out  of  tlie  skulls  of  their  enemies. 

CONISALUS  or  CONISATTUS.  An  Atlienian  divinity,  supposed  to  be  the  same  as 
the  Priapus  of  Lampsacos.    (See  Priapus,  page  138.) 

TOWNS.    The  Greeks  conferred  divine  honours  on  the  founders  of  their  towns. 

FALACER.    A  god  of  the  Romans,  by  some  considered  to  preside  over  fruit  trees. 

POLLENTIA.    Goddess  of  power  among  tlie  Romans. 

PAREDRI,  Gr.  Gods  having  their  seats  close  to  each  other :  so  called,  because  wor- 
shipped at  the  same  altar  and  in  the  same  temple.    These  are  also  named  SYNODI. 

VOL  A.  A  Scandinavian  prophetess,  the  author  of  the  Voluspa,  a  work  similar  to  the 
Edda.    (SeeEdda.) 

MIMIS.    The  Celtic  god  of  wisdom,  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  same  as  Minos. 

YAGA  BABA.  An  infernal  divinity  of  the  Sdavonians,  who  is  described  as  a 
hideous  old  woman. 

COMPLAINT.    One  of  the  dau^^hters  of  Night.    (See  Night,  page  227.) 

CYRUS.    A  name  under  which  the  Persians  worshipped  the  sun. 


590 

SARTBORAS.    A  divinity  worshipped  at  Palmyra. 

NIBBAS.  A  Syrian  god,  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  AnuHs,  wboae  wonhip  JnBas, 
after  his  apostacy,  attempted  to  establish.  On  the  coins  of  that  emperor  be  sppean 
holding  a  cadiiceus  and  an  Egyptian  sceptre.    (See  Anubis,  page  629*) 

SLEIPNER.  The  horse  of  Odio,  described  In  Scaodinarian  mythology  ms  having 
eight  feet. 

SION  A.    The  goddess  of  love  and  pleasure  among  the  Celts. 

EUGERIA.  A  goddess  who  presided  over  women  and  old  age.  (See  Age,  p*g* 
445.) 

VAGITANUS.    A  god  who  presided  over  the  cries  of  in&nts. 

NODUTERUSA.    A  divinity  who  presided  over  the  threshing  of  com. 

SERA.    A  goddess  who  presided  over  the  sowing  of  seed. 

VOLIANUS.    A  Celtic  divinity,  the  same  as  Belenus.    (See  Belenns,  page  20.) 

AZONES.    An  epithet  for  the  gods  whose  worship  was  universal. 

LYMPH  A.    A  rural  goddess  of  the  Romans. 

FOWLS  (sacred),  lliese  were  brought  to  Rome  from  EuIkbm,  and  kept  by  the  augnn, 
who  consulted  them  on  all  important  occasions :  if  the  fowls  ate  with  ayidity  the  food 
which  was  placed  before  them,  it  was  considered  a  favourable  omen ;  and,  on  the  cantiazy, 
their  refusing  to  partake  of  it,  was  regarded  as  a  presage  of  evil. 

GYNECOCRATUMENIANS.  A  race  of  European  Scytliians,  according  to  Pliny  ^ 
but  they  are  not  generally  supposed  to  have  liad  an  existence. 

SKIDNER.    The  attendant  of  the  Scandinavian  god  Frey. 

NODINUS,  NODOTUS^  NODUTIS,  or  NODUTUS.  A  rural  god  of  the  Ro- 
mans. 

MEDUSA.    The  name  of  a  daughter  of  Priam ;  also  of  a  daughter  of  Sthenehis. 

ELPIS.    The  goddess  of  hope.    (See  Hope,  page  16S.) 

PATELO.    An  ancient  Prussian  divinity,  represented  by  a  death*s  head. 

PANDA.  A  name  for  the  goddess  of  peace  among  the  Romans,  who,  accoiding  Co 
^lius,  also  worshipped  Ceres  under  this  name.    (See  Paz,  page  234.) 

VAFTHRUDNIS.    A  Scandinavian  deity,  renowned  for  his  profound  knowledge. 

HYPHIALTES.    Rural  divinities  among  the  Greeks ;  the  SUCCUBI  of  the  Romani. 

NOCTURINUS  or  NOCTURNUS.  A  god  who  presided  over  darkness.  Tlie  Ro- 
mans sometimes  assigned  this  name  to  the  planet  Venus,  as  tlie  eVening  star. 

BIRTH  DAYS.  These  were  observed  by  the  Romans  with  great  solemnity ;  presents 
were  exchanged  on  these  occasions,  and  the  house  being  adorned  with  flowers  was  opened 
for  the  entertainment  of  guests.  A  lamb  vims  usually  sacriBced  on  an  altar  of  tnrf ;  and 
the  genius  who  was  supposed  to  preside  over  the  birth  of  mankind  was  invoked.  The 
birth  days  of  prieau  were  particularly  held  sacred,  while  the  anniversaries  of  those  of 
tynnts  or  of  proscribed  persons  were  regarded  as  unlucky. 

MONOGRAMMI.  A  title  applied  by  Epicurus  to  the  gods  in  general,  as  expressive 
of  their  having  etherial  and  impassive  bodies.  The  word  literally  denotes  mttUned;  thus 
the  metaphor  is  boirowed  from  pictuVes  not  yet  filled  up  with  colours,  &c. 

WORK.  The  ancients  expressed  the  completion  of  any  work  by  a  female  with  her 
bands  open,  holding  in  each  of  them  an  eye. 

TITHOREA.  One  of  a  class  of  nymphs  who  sprang  from  trees,  particularly  oaks.  She 
gave  her  name  to  the  summit  of  Mount  Parnassus,  where  she  dwelt,  and  to  the  town  of 
Neon  in  Phocis. 

CHASTITY.  Tliis  was  pereonified  by  the  Romans  under  the  figure  of  a  woman,  either 
holding  a  sceptre,  and  having  two  doves  at  her  feet,  or  veiled,  leaning  against  a  cQlumn, 
and  holding  a  branch  of  the  cinnamon  tree  and  a  sieve  full  of  water. 

VIDAR.    A' Scandinavian  deity,  remarkable  for  his  strength,  and  for  wearing  shoes 


591 

that  enabled  him  to  pass  through  air  and  water.  When,  at  the  end  of  the  world,  Odin, 
according  to  Scandinavian  mythology,  shall  be  devoured  by  the  wolf  Fenris,  his  death  will 
be  avrnged  by  Vidar* 

LIMES  (limit).    A  Roman  deity. 

HIPPONA  or  EPONA.    A  goddess  who  presided  over  horses. 

£P]  DOTES.    A  geoias  revered  by  the  Lacedaemonians. 

PRUDENCE.  An  allegoricM  divinity,  represented  by  the  ancients  with  two  faces, 
denoting  her  knowledge  of  the  past,  and  her  anticipation  of  the  fntuie. 

TOUR.    The  name  of  a  god  adored  at  Kiov. 

DOMASCHNIE  DOUGHI  or  DOMOWYE.  The  Lares  of  the  Sckvonians.  (See 
Lares,  page  404.) 

DOMICIUS.    One  of  the  tutelary  divinities  of  marriage. 

CAPPADOCIA.  This  country  was  represented  on  medals  under  the  figure  of  a  wo- 
man bearing  a  standard,  and  having  a  turreted  crown  on  her  head. 

PSAPHO.  A  Libyan,  who  received  divine  honours  after  death,  in  consequence  of  bis 
having  taught  some  birds  to  repeat  the  words,  *'  Psspho  is  a  god  ;*'  the  people  (ignorant 
of  the  stratagem  he  had  employed)  supposed  that  they  were  uttered  by  inspiration. 

SILNOY  BOG  or  KREPKOY  BOG,  'the  strong  god.  A  Sclavonian  idol,  repre- 
senting a  man  holding  a  globe  and  a  lance,  and  having  the  heads  of  a  lion  and  a  num  at 
his  feet. 

NASCIO  or  NATIO.  A  Roman  goddess  who  presided  over  the  birth  of  children^ 
and  was  particularly  worshipped  at  Ardea. 

PERSIA.  The  worship  of  the  true  God  appears  to  have  originally  prevailed  in  this 
country ;  but  that  this  pure  faith  soon  degenerated  into  Zabaism,  a  system  in  which  the 
heavenly  bodies  became  objects  of  adoration,  is  evident  from  the  most  ancient  ruins  of  Per- 
sian monuments  still  existing,  particularly  in  the  city  of  Istakar,  or  Persepolis.  -  Zabaism  is 
said  by  some  writers  to  have  been  introduced  from  India  by  Mahabad,  who  is  probably  the 
Mexm  (see  Menu,  p.  532.)  of  that  country,  as  his  ordinances  appear  analogous  to  the  com- 
plicated polytheism  of  the  Hindoos.  It  is  uncertain  at  what  time  these  doctrines  were  super- 
seded by  the  more  simple  religion  of  the  magi  or  wise  men,  who  were  remarkable  for  their 
extensive  learning,  and  cultivated  in  an  eminent  degree  the  sciences  of  astronomy  and  oriental 
astrology.  They  rejected  the  worship  of  the  planets,  as  divinities,  and  adored  light  and 
fire  only  as  the  emblems  of  the  deity  :  tliey  acknowledged  two  separate  principles  of  good 
and  evil,  Yasman  and  Ahiiman,  called  by  the  Greeks  Oromasdes  and  Ahrimanius,  between 
whom  they  supposed  a  perpetual  conflict  would  be  maintained  6000  years,  when  the 
former  would  triumph,  and  Ahriman  with  bis  followers  be  cast  into  a  world  of  torment  for  a 
limited  period,  while  the  virtuous  would  be  immediately  and  eternally  happy  with  Yasman. 

The  magi  were  held  in  great  reverencQ  until  the  usurpation  of  the  throne  of  Persia  by 
Smerdis,  one  of  their  body,  in  whose  cause  many  of  them  were  slain ;  but  their  dignity 
was  soon  restored  by  Zoroaster  or  Zerdusht,  a  native  of  Balk.  Several  philosophers  of 
this  name  have  been  enumerated,  some  of  whom  must  have  flourished  at  a  very  early 
period,  as  they  have  been  identified,  by  different  writers,  with  Adam,  Noah,  Abraham, 
Moses,  &c. :  it  is  conjectured,  with  some  probability,  that  from  one  of  these  Zoroasters  the 
oiagian  system  derived  its  origin,  and  that  it  was  reformed  by  another,  who  lived  in  the 
reign  of  Darius  Hystaspes.  He  inculcated  the  doctrine  of  one  supreme  being,  the 
creator  of  all  things,  to  whom  Yazman  and  Ahriman  were  subordinate ;  he  worshipped  the 
sun  as  Mithras,  the  mediator  between  man  and  the  deity,  and  acknowledged  various  orders 
of  good  and  evil  genii,  who  presided  over  the  stars,  elements,  &c.  which  they  inhabited. 
He  considered  fire  as  the  emblem  of  the  deity,  and  ordered  that  the  sacred  fire,  which  he 
pretended  had  been  received  from  heaven,  should  be  kept  constantly  burning  in  houses ;  also 
in  small  temples,  called  pyrea,  where  it  was  wotBhipped  with  the  face  turned  towards  the 


59^ 

west.  The  Persians  offered  their  sacrifices  on  the  summits  of  mountains,  when  tbe 
▼ictim  was  slain  and  eaten  hy  the  magi,  the  material  parts  of  the  animal  being  considered 
unacceptable  to  the  divinity.  No  representations  of  the  deity  were  allowed  by  tk 
Persians ;  and  Xerxes  is  said  to  have  destroyed,  upon  this  principle,  all  the  imafm  ^ 
foondin  the  Grecian  temples :  in  a  later  period  of  their  history,  howeTer,  they  appear  to 
have  adopted  the  idolatry  of  the  sunonnding  nations,  as  the  worship  of  Venos  Urask, 
and  of  other  divinities,  was  introduced  in  some  parts  of  their  empire*  The  tenets  o( 
Zoroaster  are  contained  in  tiie  Zendavesta,  a  sacred  book,  said  to  have  l^en  written  bj 
him,  which  treats  of  the  moral  and  religious  observances,  of  the  astrological  and  otbtf 
learning,  and  of  the  government  of  the  magi.  A  sect  of  fire- worshippers,  denominated  Gi* 
bres,  Guebres,  or  Gaurs,  by  the  Mahometans,  still  survives  at  Sunt,  Bombay,  and  m  0.^ 
vicinity  of  those  cities,  in  the  Persees,  the  descendants  of  a  colony  of  Persians,  who  took 
refuge  in  those  parts  of  Hindostan  when  their  own  country  was  conquered  by  the  Maho- 
metan Arabs,  in  the  eighth  century  of  the  Christian  era. 

TIME.  An  allegorical  divinity,  represented  as  an  old  man  with  long  wings,  restisi 
his  hands  on  a  mattock,  with  irons  and  a  chain  to  his  feet,  to  indicate  that  the  rapiditj  d 
time  can  be  regulated  by  systematic  rule.  Macrobius  asserts,  that  corda  were  fasteocd  tc 
the  feet  of  Saturn  when  designating  Time.  The  various  divisions  of  time  were  also  pff* 
sonified  by  male  and  female  figures,  according  to  the  gender  of  tlieir  names;  and  tbar 
images  were  carried  in  religious  processions.  Among  the  modems.  Time  is  aUegoiist^ 
by  a  shrivelled  old  man,  with  a  beard  and  grey  hair,  two  large  wings  at  his  back,  a  scyt^^ 
in  one  hand,  and  an  hour-glass  in  the  other ;  to  these  are  sometimes  added  the  zodiv. 
broken  columns,  and  scattered  sceptres:  Time  is  also  represented  wiUiout wings, iai 
chariot  drawn  by  two  stags,  which  he  is  driving  at  their  utmost  speed. 

PAUSUS.  A  god  (mentioned  by  Amobius)  who  seems  to  have  been  the  adversaijoi 
Bellona,  by  bringing  a  pause  (pausa),  or  rest,  to  the  commotions  of  w%r. 

PATRII.  The  gods  presiding,  with  peculiar  favour,  over  any  one  particular  coontij. 
This  epithet  is  constantly  applied  to  the  gods  whom  j£neas  brought  from  Troy,  and  vho 
were  destined  to  favour  Rome  and  Italy  above  any  other  country. 

DII  PATELLARII.  Mentioned  by  Plautus ;  they  seem  to  have  been  a  lower  ffir^ 
4if  Lares  or  Penates,  who  were  worshipped  with  the  patelUiy  a  smaller  kind  of  patenu 


5p3 


3 


3 


i 


s 


^         t* 


M> 


CO 

o 


1 


I 


9 


O 


"3 


I 


sr 


H 


I 


I 


8 


8 


d 


I 

QQ 


3 


2 


8 


S 


s 


9 


s 


CI*  Jtfdii* 


4  F 


594 


II 


9 


S 


s 


% 


i 
1 


09 

< 

PES 


S 


o 


■3 


1 


.2. 

I" 
I 

■3 


I 


I 

CO 


I 


s 


s 


o 

H 

» 

P 
P 
» 
PS 


o 

PS 

D 

00 


PS 

o 


^95 


^  ^  s*  :! 

,8!?    «    a    c 


.So        M        ^ 


9      ^      -4       to 


M>         O 


a»     Ok 
e     e 


e     e 


s 


«     e     ^  o 

urt        «        «f  IP 

e     e     o  w 

S  S 


a 

a 

a 

03 


2    £ 


I 


I 


0 


g 


I 

O 

O 


qo 


« 
fi 

JO' 


& 


e 
P 


s 


s 


e« 


s 


s 


I 


7 

M 
lO 


4 


I 


s 

3 


S 


s 


596 


•i?  §    I   I   I   I   s   s 


•4        O 


.9© 


8e 

iL 

I 


■*       2       •*       *®       lO       © 

e     o     ^     ^     M     ^ 


®    *^    8    fe 


o 

p 

» 

O 

I 

O 


•     • 


a 

s 


a 


CO 


s 


•  I 

0 


I 


-9     ft< 


s 

a 

2 


a 


D 

i5 


«4n 


S 


a 


a 


s 


V 


8 


8 


S 
8 


§ 


8 


8 

to 


S 

90 


597 


•     W 


ii 

2  ► 

"tut  tf 

II 

sr 


I- 


I 


JS  'H   ^ 


o 
.9 

8 


1 
2 


Id    *B 

1^ 


£^ 

§  a 

OB      (p 


ii§ 


si   S     2     w    ^    *^     A     O     ^     M     9     ^     ^     M 

a 

^a^l     l-aii'il'S 


596 


inches. 
C.I77 

0? 

i 

• 

1 

IP 

is* 

r  ■ 

;r 

« 

« 

1* 

o 

e 

M 

« 

1 


a: 

3 
o 

o 
o 

a 

PS 

p 
n 


P. 
a 


» 

00 


H 


I 


pd 


•S 


•8 


? 

h) 


t 


«M 


a 


:  S 


S 


1 — 


w<> 


s 

2 


a 

^^ 
•-) 

o 

H 

O 
H 

Q 
O 

Q 
H 

PES 


OP 

a 

CO 

O 
PS 

Q 

< 

o 

p< 

-< 


^ 

E 


<0        M  9  00  to  MS  «^ 

lO        !-«  OD  to  $  M  ^ 

o  e  e  e  e  9« 

i-E    -<  -i'  -«  H?  ^  HN 


•8^ 

a 

o  - 


IH  «         M 


u 


S 

a. 


O 


a 

o 


« 


S 

I 


I 

u 


a 

I 


M 


OD 


OO 


I* 


t* 


s 


s 


9 


s 


« 


OD 
00 


3 


s 

•4« 

sr 

lO- 

ff 

s. 

8 

c^ 

, 

, 

• 

fl« 

M' 

« 

s 

s 

8 

!• 

s 


600 


CQ 


1-       I 

•a  ^     •* 
.9 


9 


5-1?     -p 


o     p4     m     to      ^     to 


Si; 


^ 


©     o 


e      M 


O 


O 

H 

P 

P 

g 


P 

or 


S 

O 


o 

p 


S 


•     3 


o 


s 


•i 


3 


§ 

•a 
I 

8 


1 

3 


M 


9 


.^3 


m 


eq 


eq 


a 


9 


S 


CD 


M 


S 


8 


lO 


s 


8 


S 


to 


3 
8 


S 


s 


3 


5 

.a 

"3 


60l 


i*     sr 


5    ! 


4< 


I 

2 


«  O 


M  « 


a: 


Q 
H 

Q 
H 

u 

H 
:^ 

P 

00 


J 

a 

§ 


il 

la 

o 

M 

** 

K4 

• 

<2 


lA 


• 

o 

^ 

o 

O 

1 

• 

•s 

^M 

o 

QO 

s 

1 

s 

s 

s 

8 

i 

«» 

CI.  Mail. 


4  G 


60i 


a 


8 


GO 

to 


CQ 

< 

z 
o 

a 

o 

Jz; 

O 
H 

Q 

Pi3 
CJ 

13 
Q 
H 
PS 

pe; 

Q 

CO 
O 

jz; 

H 

PS 
O 

H 

o 


(>4 

o 

PS 
D 

GQ 

M 

:^ 

u 


o 


fe* 


«a 


Oft 


§ 


I 


1 

Q 


• 

• 

• 

• 

H 

OD 

• 

• 

• 

s 

O 

0« 

;« 

•S 

to 

• 

s 

• 

• 

X 

• 

M 

M 

^ 

'^^ 

^ 

•* 

^m 

e 

a 

s 

• 

&• 

^ 

CO 

M 

g 

O 

s 

Hn 

as 

e 

CJ 

00 

3 

OD 

O 

e 

to 

o 

1 

e 

O 

*N 

pi4 

<9 

cc 

•4 

s 

oo 

603 


Is 

s 

S 

s 

00 

S 

s 

• 

•a 

fj 

a 

i 

3o 

e 

e 

o 

e 

m 

K 

p 

8 

GO 

^M 

< 

j 

M 

.|H5 

-*: 

^ 

HR 

prt 

e 

o 

S 

• 

PES 

o 

e 

O 

e 

^ 

e 

o 

Sd 

1 

- 

o 

• 

09 

r 

e 

o 

e 

e 

o 

m^ 

H^ 

•J 

• 

• 

» 

O 

* 

525 

W 

O 

H 

• 

• 

» 

Q 

W 

U 

P 

» 

Q 

• 

Qd 

PC 

c 

5h 

• 

• 

pc3 

Q 

03 

s 

o 

^ 

• 

•-8 

X 

c 

S 

H 

• 

« 

•  pi 

•1 

0$ 

• 

i 

n 

g 

a 

• 

(JK 

«a 

9 

'§ 

OD 

t0 

^ 

• 

M 

Pk 

(iS 

^ 

i« 

u 

O 

e 

M 

CO 

S 

"3 

aS 

PS 

GO 

3 

^ 

OD 

3 

B 

< 

s 

M 

^ 

S 

M 

^ 
-< 

SI 

r^ 

« 

S 

s 

S 

10 

• 

^ 

O 
P< 

U 

^ 

jg 

^ 

<o 

s 

OD 

3 

3 

9 

m 

to 

'^ 

604 


M9I 


I 


»J» 


&< 


^« 


Sc> 


.A  e 


M 


M 


a 

o 
•—I 

X 

a 

•-] 

o 

g 

Q 

O 

P 
P 

PS 

g 

A 


a 


50 


•g 

lO 

s 

M 

H 
S 

o 

I— I 

O 

H 

a 

(A 

o 


p 

H 

P 
P 

I 

o 


< 

i 

a 


o  o 


£o 


E 

a 


o  'o 

o  o 


■?<Ti-s-cr! i 

1                II 

4°    °    °    °    -    "    '    °    -    2       ,-• 

^-pr^^^^rfWQB^l^tOO                    *^ 

j=  =  =  =  =  =  =  o  =  :    ij 

.     .     .  »! 

•■.■•■    If 

■■'■'.'    [■ 

1     - 

•  '  •  'n  1 

■  ■  ■  .  ■  J 

ll 

■  .  •        3 

"   s 

fl 

'.■'?. 

U 

|i 

=r 

ii 

ii 

If 

■      3 

rr  U 

°  s 

■3 

1 

1 

-  Il 

1 

1 

I 



11 

'    si 

t 

s  1 

-P 

. 

^ 

B 

~ 

o 

Z>         It 

|2 

i 

tr 

■| 

= 

a 

7 

s 

=  I 

"  II 

sl- 

„ 

: 

M 

s 

J 

i 

.  < 

f-2 

i\ 

-  s 

_      '"t 

r 


606 


o 

O 

a 

CO 

»-] 

o 

O 

H 

O 

o 
p 

S 

o 

I— t 

H 

(4 
03 
O 

H 


at  1-4 


»t3  "^ 


O  1-4 


£  o 


M 


<0 


B 
o 

-a 


9 

e 
P 
S 

n 

o 
u 


6 

-a 


•1 


2 

■4^ 

a 

< 

o 

?? 

^^ 

••H 

^ 

s 

•2 

< 

O 

s 

-B 

-<n 

91 

1^ 

« 

Z  js 

8  «>■ 

S  «s 

S  o 

Jf 

M  "^ 

«  c 

ts 

>  • 

o  "Si 

•S  g 

S^ 

^1 

J"   o 

H   ** 

.S  be 

®  is 

«    o  s 

^^ 

o 

•  *^ 

§1 

o-^ 

-s 

2g 

13 

cord 
The 

o 

«■ 

• 

si 

•s® 

®  ♦* 

"g  s 

.9  5 

0118 

ery 

«  » 

^  ® 

"•s 

V  ^s 

3  g 

•S* 

^8 

u^ 

4)   « 

.e  a 

anot 
ontai 

o  u 

•3s 

ra 

o   >    S 

ja  «  u 

.-1 

m  -" 

."O    ti 

!2;e| 

£1 

-  1 


I   I  ■ 

i   1  . 


Il  11- 

!«■ 

1^  ■ 
fill. 

Iji- 
Hi. 

E  "  * 


Hhih 

J  2  t:  I -|  I  * 
|I«4*'|11.S 


608 


0.0 


■oo 


<o 


H2 

o 


C9 


O  O  9 


O 

o 

Cd 

H 

(^ 
O 

o 

g 

o 
o 

p< 

D 
> 

H 


Oft 

S 

•a 

s 

> 


0 

•c 


3 


Q 


a 

o 

Jg 

1 


0) 
GO 


8 


re 


0 


M 


e« 


04 


04 


•5 


04 


e 


M 


s 

o 
£ 


'8 


8 

o 

-B 

m 

a 

'S 

« 

E 

s 

.9  V 


D  S 

5"  2 
I  • 

0.3 

3 


s 

o 

-si 

n 

CO 

(< 

H 
CD 

O 
O 


O 

;z; 
o 

H 
CI4 

O 


JJi 

2£2h 
S2f 


,•0  e« 
o  Oi»9 


««  e  8 

JS  «a  •&  a 
V  u  «j  5 

firi  o  ee 


609 


»N  lO 


00 


M  00  flo  •»  e 


'^^::r 


8 

e 

0 

o 

I. 


CO 


O 
CO 

PS 

(A 

5h 
A 

09 


O 

o 

PES 

o 

o 

g 

o 


*,:     00  M  e»  1^  o 

<K     •     •     • 

"iSS 

OD  00 


•'"S 


•     •     • 


§ 

S  S  i<  5  a  13 

s 


CO 

8 


8 

I 

•a 


a 

I 

i 

s 

I 

o 

g 

I 

§ 


8 

•a 


s 

"a 


I 


5  •» 

PS 

0) 


M 

o 

FN 


•« 

l 


be 

a 


S 


C/.  Afoff. 


INDEX. 


602 


St« 

•«  ^ 

<o 

^l; 

u 

e 

•  f4 

i 

o 

p 

• 

OQ 

do 

< 

CL^ 

H 

?5 

i« 

tf 

• 

O 

•go 

s. 

S 

(X 

C 

25 

H 

O 

H 

Q 

Ca3 

a 

13 

Q 

H 

PS 

M 
> 

^ 

Q 

OQ 

o 

$z; 

l-H 

s 

H 

PS 

O 

tM 

H 

HH 

u 

<< 

Pi 

< 

o 

^ 

o 

H 

PS 

QQ 

i: 

< 


8 


9 

a 

e 


S 


u 

Q 


3 

CB 


• 

M 

OD 

• 

• 

• 

6 

• 

SB 

HN 

O 

^" 

M 

** 

•* 

V 

• 

X 

M 

09 

^ 

t^ 

o 

PH 

e 

U 

o 

^5 

s* 

1 

^ 

OD 

o 

ei 


OD 


3 

OD 


o 

to 

9^ 

s 

e 

o 

OD 

s 

OD 


V 


603 


Is 

3 

S 

M 

00 

s 

S 

• 

•a 

u 

a 

i 

••4 
So 

0 

0 

e 

0 

m 

K 

s 

8 

^ 

i 

H 

.SH5 

-c 

"*• 

Hn 

m* 

e 

e 

S 

cu 

PES 

1- 

0 

e 

0 

0 

^ 

e 

O 

&> 

t 

U 

• 

s 

CO 

•80 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

"* 

HN 

^ 

# 

• 

• 

o 

• 

2: 

u 

o 

H 

• 

• 

• 

Q 

b3 

O 

D 

• 

Q 

• 

M 

p: 

a 

5h 

• 

# 

tf 

Q 

OQ 

s 

• 

^ 

s 

3 

a 

H 

• 

• 

•  pi 

(< 

• 

1 

e« 

p 

^ 

§ 

• 

<% 

S4 

H 

s 

H4 
0 

'§ 

QD 

« 

^ 

• 

M 

PL4 

& 

< 

H 

u 

0 

a 

cn 

<0 

8 

2 

3 

SQ 

PS 

GO 

3 

^ 

CO 

3 

B 

< 

s 

pa 

%i4 

-? 

A 

m 

^ 
-< 

SI 

^ 

« 

0« 

S 

s 

S 

10 

1^ 

0 
PC 

u 

^ 

'^ 

0 

s 

s 

3 

s 

9 

•• 

«<• 

H^ 

604 


N 

o 


.A  e 


O 
•—I 

O 

H 

a 

O 

H 

Q 

O 

P 
P 

PS 

I 


•g 

o 

s 

i 

H 
X 

o 

t-H 

O 

a 

GO 

H* 

o 
o 

H 

Q 
H 
<J 

Q 

PS 

e 

o 


s.- 


•§• 


o  o 


E 

s 

e 

'a 


c 

i 

s 

s 

0000 

605 


H 
X 
O 

O 

CO 

o 

H 
O 

Q 
H 

e 

s 
o 

:g 

o 

pi; 

Q 

< 

u 


O 
.A 


«o      e      o      CO 

o        w       «•»       ^ 


CO 

o 


to        0l» 

OD        GO 

o      e 


3 


a 


« 

• 

• 

« 

• 

• 

• 

.S 
"3 

e« 

■ 

a 

• 

• 

• 

• 

;3 

• 

Jt 

M 

e 

« 

• 

• 

• 

m 

1 

•0 

"'^"~ 

• 

9 

>4n 

V 

• 

_o 

^ 

^ 

CO 

• 

• 

•  v4 

• 

J» 

CO 

0tn 

"a 

tm 

01 

« 

M 

• 

■ 

S 

»• 

• 

• 

1 

00 

-«n 

M 

M 

CO 

s 

• 

• 

•1 

a 

• 

M 

'^ 

« 

OD 

s 

s 

m 

9 

1 

•t 

• 

M 

<o 

OD 

M 

« 

OD 

o 

J 

m4 

^ 

^ 

o 

1 

M 

e 

S 

s 

oo 

^ 

i 

1^ 

^ 

«« 

s 

09 

s 

s 

to 

99 

•s  s 


6o6 


»2 


£o 


91 


<0 


4)  JS 


1 


o 

■KM       ^ 

.:^  s 


S 
O 

t-H 

^ 

>- 
O 
P5 

Of} 

Hi] 

o 

O 

H 

O 

o 
p 

Pi 

B 

o 

H 

03 
O 

H 


g^ 


♦    2 


a 


•1 


4^ 

f? 

c 

c 

< 

1 

3° 

••H 

^ 

g 

s 

'3 

•«>* 

< 

.§ 

8 

S 

1^ 

-«9 

UTS 


•s 

o  S 

u  ► 

.e  ® 

?  S 
S 

o  u 

*  M 

"a  S 

®  5;  ? 


607 


^ 


e 
So     o 


r^5      t*^      "^^      •^«'      **» 
iHC^iHOIOm'NO^) 


e«      *e      t*      M      k*      d 


e      o      1-4      01 


J 

o 


"Q  «-«  «^ 


CO 


CO 

o 


o 

O 

o 

HI 

o 
Pk 
o 
ex; 
pk 

Q 

h4 


MM 

H 


Si 

g 

s 


a 

o 


ft* 


a 

o 

S 

•>« 
O 


I 


«8 

a 


94 


91 


91 


«o 


3 

I 


1-4        M        to 


M 


I 


3 

O 


c« 

' 

e 

(H 

OD 


e« 


QO 


e« 


91 


00 


« 

^ 

« 

s 

s 


3 


09 


OO 


oo 


e« 


o« 


1 

t» 

^ 

00 

to 

91 

•» 

O 

91 

*f 

^4 

M 

lA 

91 

«9 

S 

91 

a. 

»-( 

91 

CO 

M 

«> 

■M 

»-) 

%« ♦f 


ra   0^ 


•a  „  u  I  gv.  * 


«JS 


B  o  518  «  S  ^ 

S    O  .^ 

g  2  J  S^  S'^^ 


P    -    '^ 


—  "  2   O  S   to  p«*. 


S  .S  ^.  C)  ..  c 


ho 


S  » 


u  b 

I  2  1^58.3"^ 

g  «  fl  "^  ,S»2  S  S 

*  £  -S  o  ?J^  Q  O 

gi4    •»  "S  Q    M    Bf    «* 


a         Q   B    Q   O 


'91   '^   *   *    ■" 
-   0)   -   £   *   «   «> 


608 


$ 


4e 


«9 


00 

5 

o 
(J 

<J 
o 

H 

o 
o 

o 
o 

p 

> 


I 


S 


•s 

« 


8 

o 

E 


•3 


P 

• 

• 

• 

.g 

« 

• 

.2 

« 

w 

M 

^^ 

« 

< 

0 

1 

8 

09 

jf 

.J! 

u  - 

10 

e 

b 

pO 

0 

i3 

-S 

•-) 

t 

1 

^ 

M 

Id 

0 

8 

5 

OQ 

e^ 

^ 

0 

S 

0 

00 

O 

-] 

O 

09 

If 

a 

< 

QO 
00 

M 
P4 

o 
u 

H 
O 

o 


Pu 

o 
o 

H 

o 
14 


e  oe 


•9  »•« 


J 

H 

o 


9 
cr 

8  0  5 

000 

CO  P4  e 


^•9  e« 


10 


0 

(3 


9 

c 

o 

«  8  8 
B  8  £ 

o  y  «^  5 
PQ2S 

-SS2 


] 


609 


•MM 


Tjsrr 


s 

e 

g 
1 


CO 


1-3 
O 

g 

pa 

O 

< 
o 

p< 

O 

o 

g 

o 


|«  04  O  91 

•     •     • 
O  ^  OO 

00  00 


^  <«<o 


•    •     • 


8 

0 


8  m 


00 


«     S     "9 

S  S  i<  3  a  3 
•<  o  o 

ss 


I 


(S 


I 

i 

s 
£ 

S 

I 

A* 

§ 


a 

-a 


^ 


■hi 

§ 


8. 
9 


lO 


a 


3 


I ! 


1 


^1. 

It    a    £ 

*:  c  2 

l?l 

O     a     B 

£  i  • 

■S    s  ^ 

•«  -s  t 
lis 

B  .a    • 

*^    2    9 
o     C      g 

«    p    ^ 
o     o    «« 

III 


"S   s   g 


■ 


C/.  ilfan. 


4  H 


INDEX. 


INDEX. 


tHI   yiOUAKf   BEFIR   TO   THI    FAOX8. 


AamXthus,  104 

AaedEi  a  Mum,  60 

Asdae,  Moses,  67 

Abaddon,  OsiRis,  SS8 

Abadiots,  100 

Ab»,  a  city  of  Phocis,  40 

Abaens,  Apollo,  20 

Abantes,86 

Abantia  or  Abantis,  Eab<Ba,85 

Abantiftdes,  Perseus,  280 

Abantlas,  AtUanta,  07 

,  Daii&e,228 

Abarbarto,  176 
Abas,  a  Centaur,  65 

,  son  of  Euryd&mas,  166 

,  kin^  of  Argos,.  185 

,  a  fnend  of  ^riieaa,  281 

,  a  Grecian,  4H 

,  an  Etrurian  chief,  549 

Abastor,  horse  of  Pluto,  4 
Abd&b&ran,  or  Al  Deb&ran,  Arabian  pA^ 
525 

Abdalonj^mns,  291 

Abdera,  525 

Abellon,  Abelllo,  or  Abelloo,  Osintt,228 

Abella,  502 

Abellon,  Osiris,  228 

Abeona,  560 

Aberbina,  426 

AberYdes,  Saturn,  198 

Abetor,  horse  of  Pluto,  4 

Abla,  105 

AMbal,  291 

AbUa,  282 

Abit,  Osiris,  228 

Ablerus,  176 

Abn6ba,  Monsy  519 

Abomtens,  881 

Abor,  Aborras,  Osiris,  228 

Aborigines,  274,  282 

Abretaoa,  Asiatic  Mysia,  128 

AbretanuSy  Jovb,  9 

AbrindUs,  617 

Abseus,  a  giant,  175 

Ab^jfrtoa,  194 

Abnp,  540 

Abydoe,  124 

Abydns,  a  town  of  Upper  Dgypt,  99$ 

AWfltL  Mount,  498 

Acacailis,  18 


Ac&ceslam,  294 

Acacesius,  Mxrcuby,  lb. 

Acacetos,  id.  ib. 

Ac&cos,  ib. 

Acal&ris,  851 

Ac&mas,  son  of  Theseus,  87 

,  son  of  Antenor,  128 

,  a  Tbracian,  125 

Ac&roas  or  Ad&mas,  son  of  Asios,  217 

Acantha,  a  nymph,  19 

Acanthus,  a  town  of  Macedonia,  525 

Ac&ra  or  Alquib&Ia,  525 

Acamanla,  95 

Acsmas,  247 

Acastus,  son  of  Peliai,  115 

,  king  of  lolchos,  191 

— — ,  a  Tbesprotian,  244 

,  a  Theasalian  prince,  448 
Acca,  a  companion  of  Csmilla,  560 
Acca  Laurentia,  460 
AccYa,  458 
Accitaoi,  71 
Actios,  104 

Acemantis,  Cyprus,  880 
Acerbas,  Sicheus,  298 
Acersecdmes,  Apoli^,  80 
AceiYdas,  577 
Aceaius,  Apollo,  20 
Acessam&iea,  127 
Acesta,  a  town  of  Sicily,  428 
Acestes  or  ^gestos,  282 
Acetea,  556 
Achad,  JovB,  9 
Ach«a,  Cbres,  111 
Achari,  62, 109 
AcbaemfinYdea,  421 
Achaeus,  109 
Achaia,  75 
Acfaaians,  100 

Achates,  friend  of  ^neas,  281 
— — ,  a  river  of  Sicily,  417 
Achftloia,  CalUrhoe,  247 
Acheloides,  Sirens,  227 
Achelous,  a  rirer  of  Phiygia,  264 
,  a  river  of  Epirus,  856 
Achemttne,  daughter  of  lob&tes,  184 
Acheron,  a  river  of  the  infenid  regioM, 
217 

,  a  river  of  the  Bruttii,  27f 

Ach£rnsla,  a  river  of  Thesprotia,  217 


614 


INDEX. 


Acherosia,  lake  of,  ia  Eg^pt,  149,  428 

Achillas,  526 

Achilles,  I 

AchljB,  576 

Adion,  Osiris,  338 

Acbor,  284 

Achtbea,  Csbbs,  111 

Addalia,  a  fountain,  82 

,  Venus,  128 
Aciria,  378  # 
Acis,  a  shepKerd,  270 

^ySiphnus,  414 

,  a  river  of  Sicilj,  4t7 
Acmon,  father  of  C<slu8, 199 

,  a  Lymesaian,  548 

Acmonldea,  Saturn,  199     ' 

Aconteos,  559 

Acra,  128 

Achiadma,  416 

Acrs,  a  mountain  of  Peloponuesus,  37 

Acraea,  daughter  of  the  Aaterion,  35 

,  Juno,  37 

,  Vbnus,  128 

,  Diana,  160 

AcrsBphnia,  20 
Acnepbnius,  Apollo,  ib. 
Acnensi,  Jovx,  9 
Acrikgas,  a  rtrer,  417 
Acratop6tes,  Bacchus,  180 
Acr&tua,  576 
Acrean,  Juno,  37 
Acrettenua,  Jova,  9 
Acribra,  Juno,  37 
Acrisla,  464 
AcriAoneis,  Dan&e,  228 
Acriaioni&des,  Perseus,  229 
AcilsYas,  27, 186, 228 
Acrltaa,  Apollo,  20 
Aeroceraonian,  rooontains,  420 
Acron,  kmg  of  the  Caeninenses,  1 1 

,  a  urecian,  554 

AcronSua,  306 
ActSBa,  a  Nereid,  244 
— — ,  Ceres,  111 

or  Actias,  Orithyia,  561 

Actnen,  horse  of  Apollo,  19 

,  son  of  Aristsus,  159 

Actian  games74L5 

jeaiB,  ib. 

ActXnm,  521 , 
Actiua,  Apollo,  20 
Actor,  son  of  Aseus,  88 

,  brother  of  Augeai,  93 

,  a  companion  of  Hercules,  102 

,  son  of  MyrmKdon,  237 

f  son  of  Hippaans,  328 

,  a  Trojan,  543 

,  a  native  of  the  Lstian  town  Aurunce, 

561 
Actoildcs,  Patroclus,  56 

,'£ur5'tua  and  Teatus,  93 

Actttris,  362 
Acns,  64 


Adad,  Jove,  9 

— ,  Osiris,  338 

Adttmas,  the  son  of  Asius,  221 

Addua,  377 

Aden,  a  toum,  623 

Adeone,  669 

Adeph&gns,  Hrrculbs,  106 

Ades  or  Hades,  Osiris,  338 

— — ,  a  term  applied  to  three  diTiaioiia  of 

the  infernal  regians,  445 
Adedua,  Pluto,  5 
Adjectum,  382 
Admetus,  18,  260 
Adonent,  Apollo,  20, 525 
Adonis,  son  of  Cinj^ras,  210,  284,  359 

,  Osiais,  338 

,  a  river  of  Phflcniciay  359 

,  Po,  450 

Adoiea,  576 

Adorn*,  Osiris,  338 

Adporlna,  Apordna,    or    AspotVaa,    Mr* 

NERVA, 46 

Adrsmastus,  421 
AdrammSlech  284,  544 
Adramyttium,  59, 110 
Adrftaum,  417 
Adr&nus,  417,  544 
Adrapsa,  425 
Adraste,  286 
Adrastla,  NemSsis,  148,  431 

—  or  Adrestia^  a  town,  139 
Adrastns,  king  of  Argoe,  260 

,  son  of  Meropi,  132, 184 

,  a  Trojan,  177 

AdiestXa  or  Adrastia,  a  town,  132 
Adrestus,  240 

Adreus,  576 
Adrisnopttlb,  536 
AdrvmachldsB,  458 
AdIVopasa,  376 
AduatXci,  518 
Adultus,  JOTB,  0 
.£addes,  Achilles,  3 
iEllcu8,254 
iEsBs,  island  of,  308 

,  capital  of  Colchis,  315 

iSaetes,  298,  315 
.£cbmodIcus,  351 
iDcoptos,  334 
iEdiciUa,  368 
i£ditni,  463 
.£dituinm,  ib. 
Aedon,  365 
iEdd,  517 
.£etias,  Medea,  104 
^«tos,  the  NOe,  284 
^gsB,  196 

—  or  Edessa,  a  town  of  MmotAnmm,  633 
£gaea,  Caiystos,  86 

JEgmus,  Nbptunb,  79 
iE^tes  insolas,  373—417 
iEgea,  200 
^gean  sea,  ib. 


INDEX. 


615 


JEg^tM,  a  town  of  Sicily,  498 

JE/geihMnnWy  417 

^geum,  200 

^geoB,  king  of  Athens,  61,  87,  90 

— — ,  a  river,  104 

-£gittle,  170 

^gialea,  Sicyon,  90 

,  Mycena,  ib, 

iEgilUeus,  88,  90, 166 

.£gilUas,  1S7 

^gideSyTheeeoB,  64 

JEgOXa,  41S 

^ginpa,96 

iEgina,  mother  of  .£lU:ii8,  7,  88 
* ,  the  island,  88 

^gi6cha8,  Jov£,  9 

^girftf  Lesbos,  200 

■*  a  town  of  Achaia,  161 

,  Hyperetia,  90 

iEgw.  77, 171, 286 

JEpoa  or  ^giam,  166 

JEgle,  496 

^gletes,  Afollo,  20 

.£gob6las,  Bacchvs,  180 

•iEgoOi^  86 

.£gopbttgus,  Juno,  S7 

^gussBy  417 

^gyptySSS;  ancientnamesof,SS4 ;  mytlio- 
logy  of,  SS6  ;  sacred  animals,  &c.  of,  386 

^gyptios,  S84 

^gyptins,  Jovx,  9 

,  Apollo,  20 

,  a  lage,  274 

iEgyptas,  the  Nile,  277, 284 

,  king  of  Egypt,  27, 8S4 

» one  of  the  five  ancieLt  pronnces 
of  Africa,  467 

^gysthns,  268 

iEUns  Gallos,  624  , 

Aello,  237 

^llo,  dog  of  Actaon,  160 

.£mon,  a  Thradan  prince,  146 

^  son  of  Chloms,  109 

.£monia,  Thessa]y,ib. 

iEmonitts,  Achilles,  3 

^monios  Javbiis,  Jason,  194 

iEnea,  409 

JEneAdes,  Ascanios,  383 

^neas,  son  of  Anchlses,  124 

JEneas  Sylrins,  king  of  Alba,  383 

.£neia,  409 

^£neid,  2nd  book  of,  recited  before  the  em- 
peror Augustas,  401 

^neslos,  Jovx,  9 

iEo^te,  136 

^nla,  a  town  of  Macedonia,  636,  409 

^nianes,  118 

•£niDS,  256 

^non,  Osiais,  338 

^ops,  father  of  Satxuos,  232 

-^^os,  400 

•^nns,  the  Inn,  634 


•,  a  city  of  Thrace,  16^8 

.£olia,  mother  of  Protogenea,  70 

■ ,  the  kingdom  of  ^6lo8,  314 

iEoliiB,  314 

.£olian  colonisation,  96 

iCoIXdes,  Ulysses,  44 

» the  Lipl^i  islands,  314 
^dlis,  396 
JE6\uB,  son  of  Hellen,  95,  109 

1st,  kingof  Phthiotis,  314 

,  god  of  the  winds,  it>, 

3rd,  the  son  of  Ame,  316 

<£oD,  282 

iEorp&ta,  146 

JEpeh,  201 

iEpy,  91 

^phj^us,  kinf;  of  Arcadia,  ib. 

,  a  Trojan,  437 

^ni,382 

^nicttlsB,  ^nidili,  or  ^ui,  602 

-^rea,  Diana,  160 

iEres,  a  ditinity,  678 

Aeria,  Crete,  97 

» JEgypt,  334 

^rosa,  Cyprus,  280 

JBrumna,  572 

Ma,  678 

.£s&cos,  177 

^scalenus,  678 

-^scnlapias  or  Asclepios,  163 

^setes,  123 

iSsJs,  377 

iBson,  321 

iEsonXdes,  Jason,  194 

.£sopas,  a  river  of  Mysia,  132 

,  son  of  Bacolion,  176 

,  a  river,  207 

.£stii,  636 
^stif  aleSy  63 

.£syetes,  father  of  Alcathttos,  216 
— » i£setes,  220 
^syronetes,  Bacchus,  180 
iCsymnns,  213 
iEtbe,  259 
J£ther,  Jovs,  9 

— ;; ,  a  divinity,  677 

^therea,  MiNaavA,  46 
Liberia,  .Ethiopia,  61 
iEthices,  65, 636 
^thidpe,  Lesbos,  200 
j£thi6pes,  467 
iEthXopXa,  61 
^thiops,  JovE,  9 

,  son  of  Vulcan,  64 

iEthlias.  159 

^tbon,  horse  of  Hector,  196 

,  a  horse  of  Pallas,  556 

^thra,  daughter  of  Pittheus,  144 

,  daughter  of  Oceinus,  246 

^ChrKa,  Rhodes,  107 

^thusa,  78 

iEtion  or  Eetion,  69 

^tna,  a  daughter  of  Ceelus,  644 


6\6 


INDEX. 


JEta;  the  mouniain,  480 
^tiueas,  Jove,  0 

,  VULCAW,  64 

JEtbh,  Diana.  161 

iEtolia.  96 

^tolas,  father  of  Cal  j^dun,  ib. 

,  aon  of  Endymion,  96,  169 

JEUm,  hone  of  Pluto,  4 

A«tos,  Nile.  984 

^us,  6S5 

Afar  or  Afer.  104 

Afer  or  Afir,  ib. 

Afns  Sorores^  Uespeildea.  427 

AMca,  467 

r—  Propria,  ib. 

,  persoxu6calion  of,  468 

,  Byrobols  of,  ib. 

Afrlcoi.  262 
AfrlkiB.  623 
AgadeuB,  240 
Agamede,  216 
Agamenmoii,  69.  68 
Aganippe.  66 
Aganippides.  Maaet,  67 
Agapenor.  92 
Agaath^nes.  94 
Agastr6phiis.  a  Trojan.  213 
Ag&tba,  617 
Agathod«m5nes.  672 
Ag&tboD,  263 
Agathjma.  417 
Agatbjrd.  424 
Agaihjrsus.  ib. 
Agave,  a  Nereid,  244 

,  daughter  of  Cadmui,  840.  998 

Agdeatia.  Cyb£le,  411 

,  a  mountain,  ib. 

Age,  personification  of.  446 
Agelaatua.  Pluto,  6 
Agelaua,  son  of  Hercules,  104 

.  a  Trojan,  196 

,  a  Grecian.  213 

,  a  suitor  of  Ponel&pe.  357 

Agelia.  Minerva,  46 

AgendXcum,  617 

Agenor.  son  of  Neptune,  78,  381 

,  son  of  Antenor,  168 

.  king  of  Phoenicia,  230 

,  son  of  Nidbe,  264 

Agenoria  or  Ageronia,  672 
Ages,  Augustan.  466 

.  Brasen,  54 

.  Fabulous,  676 

,  Golden,  466 

,  Heroic,  575 

,  Knights-errant.'  64 

,  of  man.  672 

. ,  silver,  7 

Agesilaos,  Pluto,  6 
Agetes.  id.  ib. 

.  son  of  Apollo.  18 

Agetor,  JovK.9 

Aglaia.  mother  of  Nireus.  108 


Aglaia  or  £gle,Qne  of  the  Gmceat  168 
Aglaftpes.  &CVLAV1V8.16I 
Aglaopheme.  327 
Agiauros.  Minkrva.  46 

,  the  daughter  of  Cecr<^,  294 

Agiibdius.  672 

Agnano.  378 

Agnomen.  371 

Agnon.  668 

Agonales.  Salii,  461 

Agonalia.  389 

Agonenais.  Porta,  368, 461 

Agonios.  Mercury,  294 

Agonius,  Janus,  389 

Agoraus,  Jove.  9 

Agorea.  Minerva,  46 

Agoreus,  Mercury.  294 

Agra,  a  town  of  Boeotia,  161 

Agra,  46 

Agraea.  Diana,  161 

Agrikgas,  or  Acr&gaa,  the  |iv«r,  4^1 

,  the  toitn,  ib. 

Agraie,  283 

Agianle.  294 

Agraules,  Mercurv,  ib* 

Agraulos,  198 

Agre.  dog  of  Actaeon.  160 

Agrestes.  Diana,  161 

Agiceatis,  Pan,  618 

Agreus  Apollo*  80 

Agriandme,  86 

Agriens,  a  Titan,  175 

Agrigentum,  421 

Agri6dos,  dog  of  ActBSQn,  14iO 

Agrionius,  Bacchus.  180 

Agridpe.  or  fiuirdke.  443 

Agrip^  king  of  Alba.  383 

,  M.  Vipssnius,  621 

Agnus,  a  giant,  175 

,  son  of  Proth6u8.  t84 

,  son  of  Circe,  808 

Agr5tera.  Minerva,  46 

,  Diana,  161 

Agrdtes,  288   ^ 

Agyieus,  Apollo,  20 

Agylleus.  id.  ib. 

Agylla.  or  Care,  496 

Agy]fina,613 

Agyrium,  417 

Aia.  334 

Aicheera,  Arabian  god.  686 

Aidoneus,  Pluto,  6 

",  king  of  the  Molossiani^  64 
Aiete,  Caieta.  488 
Ahntee,  676 
Ait.  or  Aith,  Osirib,  838 
Aithalia.  Lemnos,  1 16 
Aithraia.  Rhodes,  107 
Aius  Locutius,  582 
Ajaces.  190 
Ajax  the  Great.  43 
•  the  Less,  76 
— ~.  son  of  Teucer,  176 


INDEX. 


6X7 


AI«t«nda»  S71 

Alabandiis,  ib« 

AUbii,  417 

Al^a,  Bellona,  168 

AlalconU^ne,  a  sculptor,  40 

Alalcomeneia,  Minerva,  ib. 

Alani,  4S4 

Alastor,  hone  of  Pluto,  4 

,  Grecian  captain,  156 

,  a  Trojan,  S6S 

,  armour-bearer  of  Sarpedon,  170 

Alaana,  517 
Alaani,  530 
Alaionianf,  434 
Alba^  a  town  of  Picenum,  975 
-,  king  of  Alba,  SOS 
Longa,  S84 
Albana,  Juno,  S7 
Albania,  SOO 
Al banns  Lacua,  601 
■  Mont,  ib. 

Albenaes,  S76 
Albion,  a  giftnt,  175 
— — ,  son  of  Neptune,  640 

,  Britannia,  640 

Albia,  510 
Albunea,  490 
Albomus,  Mount,  S70 
Alboa,  Hnmber,  540 
Alcieas,  son  of  Hercules,  104 

,  ancestor  of  Hercules,  106 

,  fkther  of  Amphitrjon,  100 

Alcander,  a  Lvcian,  170 

,  a  Trojan,  640 
Alcandra,  280 
Alcanor,  a  Trojan,  546 

,  ion  of  Fhonis,  562 

Alcatb6us,  king  of  Megjkn,  4S 

,  son  of  Parthaon,  114 
— — ,  a  Trojan,  210 
Alee,  dog  of  Actaeon,  100 
Alceste,  or  Alcestis,  115 
Alchyme,  204 . 
Alcbvmius,  Mbhcvrt,  ib. 
Alcidamta,  ib. 
Alcideme,  Minbkta,  40 
Alcides,  id.  ib. 
— ,  Hercules,  105, 108 
AlcidXce,  wife  of  Salmoneus,  S20 
Aldmikie,  lOS 
AlcimMon,  a  native  of  Arcadia,  104 

■  ,  son  of  Laerces,  24S 
Alcimtoes,  184 
Alclmus,  249 

Alcindus,  SOO ;  garden  of,  S04 
Alcion,  a  giant,  175 
Alcidpe,  78 
Aldppe,  daughter  of  Mars,  70 

,  an  attendant  of  Helen,  280 

Alcis,  575 

Aldthde,  daughter  of  Minyas,  82 

AlcmoBon,  S24 

AlcmaoD,  217 

CI.  Mum. 


Aicmena,  daughter  of  Electryon,  248 

,  daughter  of  Ampniaraus,  S47 
AlcomSno,  44 
Alcom^neus,  Uljfsses,  ib. 
Alcon,  S20 
Alcj6ne,  one  of  the  Atlnntldes,  78,  240 

,  or  Halcyone,  daughter  of  JE61m, 

lOS 

,  Cleopatra,  daugbt^  of  Idas,  200 

AlcjfdDeus,  a  giant,  175 
Alea,  Minerva,  46 
Alecto,  148 

Alector,  a  Spartan  prince,  279 
Alectryon,  70 
Aleian  field,  186 
Alemona,  575 
Alemanni,  519 
Alemanus,  Hercules,  106 
Aleo  or  Ales  Deus,  Mercury,  204 
Aleon,  147 

Alesia,  a  town  of  Gallia  Celtica,  617 
AletK,  Titans,  28S 
Aletes,  S81 
Aletii,  Erigbne,  174 
Aletum,  517 

Aleus,  son  of  Aphidas,  46 
,  king  of  Tegea,  105 
Alexander,  Paris,  142 
Alexandra,  Cassandra,  220 
Alexandria,  a  town  of  Lower  JEgypi,  SSS 
Alexilire,  104 
Alejdcikus,  Apollo,  20 
'    ,  Neptune,  79 
Alexirh6e,  177 
Alia,  244 
Alibion,  78 
Aligfina,  Venus,  128 
Alilst,  Arab  moon,  626 
AUpes  Deus,  Mercury,  294 
Alipheria,  IS 
Alisium,  9S 
Aliteria,  Ceres,  111 
Aliterius,  Jove,  9 
Alitta,  Venus,  128 
Allali  Taala,  god  of  the  Arabs,  626 
AUat  or  Allath,  ib. 

,  a  goddess,  626 

Allath  or  AUat,  626 
Allia,  601 
Ailobrdgei.517 
Alma,  Ceres,  111 
Almoo,  a  river,  227 

,  son  of  Tyrrheuf ,  493 

Almops,  a  giant,  175 
Almus,  Jove,  9 
Aloa,  111 
Aloas,  Ceres,  111 
Aloeus,  a  giant,  100,  S2^ 
Aldgos,  Typhon,  123 
Aluides,  109 
Alois,  Ceres,  111 
Al-Ompha,  426 
Alone  or  Ali6ne,  639 

4  I 


618 


INDEX. 


Al6pe,  daughter  of  CercTon,  78 

,  a  Tillage  of  Fhthiotrs,  109 

■    • ,  a  town  of  Epicnemidlan  Lociii,  ib. 

,  one  of  the  Harpies,  237 

Aloris,  535 
Alonu,  Vulcan,  64 

— '■ ,  Orion,  247 

Aloe,  109 
AlpcSf   618 

CarnYc&i,  619 

Cottia,  518 

Gnde,  ib. 

^  Julia,  619 

Lepontis,  ib, 

Maiitimsy  618 

Pennina,  ib. 

RhetXca,  ib. 

^— —  Sumniay  ib. 

Alpheia,  Diana,  161 

AlphefliboeR,  347 

Alpheue,  91,  94, 170 

Alps,  Taurinian,  645 

Alquib&la  or  Ac^,  526 

Alrunes,  394 

Altars,  30 

Alte,  264 

Alteilus,  RomiiluB,  385 

Althaa,  205 

AlthSpttS,  78 

Alt'M,  9 

Altius,  JoVF,  ib. 

Altor,  Pluto,  6 

Attrix,  Ceres,  111 

Alumna,  id.  ib. 

Alumnus,  Jove,  9 

Aluntium,  436 

AluU.  519 

Al-Uzza  or  Al-Ocza,  an  Arab  image,  525 

,  a  goddess,  520 

Alj^ba,  137 
Al5^bas,  364 
Alynus,  Jove,  9 

,  Bacchus,  180 

Alysaus,  ib. 
Alyxolhte,  177 
Anuea,  Ceres,  111 
Amaleus,  355 
Amalfi,  876 
Amahhaa,  the  goat,  312 

,  daughter  of  Melissus,  312 

Amanus,  396 
Aroaranta,  ib. 
Amahisa,  420 
Aroarusia,  Diana,  161 
Aroar^nceus,  93 
Araaiynthia,  Diana,  16I 
Amarysia,  id.  ib. 
Amasene  or  Amasenus,  500 
Amastnu,  660 
Amata,  492 
Aniatheia,  244 
Amathontis,  Venus,  128 
Amithusa,  id.  ib. 


Amathutia,  id.  ib. 
Amatbusia,  Cjpms,  280 
Amazonians,  424 
Amasonins,  Apollo,  20 

——^ ,  Thenuddon,  569 

Amasons,  145. 
Ambaiineus,  306 
Ambiani,  618 
Ambition,  a  divinity,  577 
Ambrosia,  the  food  of  the  god»,  65 

,  a  hyad,  ^6 

Ambryssus,  109 

Ambulii  or  Ambnlti,  Castor  mad   PoUu. 

147 
Ambalins,  Jova,  9 
Ambush,  lying  in,  44 
Amenanus,  417 
Amenthes,  Pluto,  5 
Ametheus,  horse  of  Pluto,  4 
Amethyst,  property  of,  674 
Arnica,  Venus,  128 
Amisia,  619 
Amisodiirus,  239 
Amiternum,  376 
Ammon,  Jupiteb,  9,  425 

,  Osiris,  338    . 

Ammonia,  Juno,  37 

Ammudlktes,  581 

AimnlsuS,  363 

Amon,  Osiris,  338 

Amor,  Cupid,  399 

Amorgus,  413 

Amp^lus,  250 

Amphi&ltts,  306 

Amphittnax,  185 

Ampbiaraos,  347 

Amphiclea,  41 

Amphidus,  289 

Amphictyoo,  86»  87 

Amphicj^des,  96 

Amphiddmas,  father  of  Clymmfmn^  56 

,  an  Arcadian,  185 

,  a  native  of  Cythera,  2Q7 

-,  sonof  Aletts>82o 

Amphigenia,  91 
Amphigueeis,  Vulcan,  64 
Amphilochia,  436 
Amphilochiom,  Argos,  ib. 
Amphil5chus,  347 
Amphim&chns,  son  of  Teatus,  93 

,  a  Caiiaa  chief^  1S9 

■ — ■■      ■  ,  grandson  of  Neptoae,  219 

,  king  of  ColttphoB,  4il 

Amphimlkms,  78 
AnphimMon,  a  centaur,  66 

; ,  son  of  Melantfaitts,  S60 

Amphindme,  mother  of  Jason,  193 

,  a  Nereid,  244 

Amphindmus,  349 
Amphion,  a  Greek  chief,  222 

a  SOD  of  Jupiter,  321«  S55 

— ,  son  of  lasus,  322 

,  son  of  Hyperasios,  218 


INDEX. 


619 


Ampliip6lit,  5S5 
Amphipjhrofl»  Diana,  161 
Amphira,  Minbrva,  46 
Amphisaa,  daughter  of  Macareos,  19 
— — ,  daughter  of  Ecbetna,  861 
Amphitaa,  170 
Amphithea,  355 
Amphith^mis,  18 
Amphith^,  a  Nereid,  244 
Amphitrite,  daughter  of  Ooeanus,  909 

— ,  two  Nereids  of  this  name,  245 

Amphitrj^on,  160 
AmphitiyoaiiMef,  Hehculbb,  105 
Amphina,  son  of  Meiope^  134 

,  a  Troian,  170 

AmpbotftruB,  a  Trojan,  2S0    - 

,  son  of  Alcroaeoo,  S47 

Amphrysas,  the  Nemean  Hon,  102 

— ^,  tlie  river,  18, 122 

Amphrysiias,  Apollo,  20 
Aropyx  or  Ampbyciu,  551 
Anuigas,  457 
AmsanctQs,  493 
Araulela,  123 
Amulius,  Mars,  70 

,  brother  of  Nomltor,  884 

Aroycle,  a  town  of  Peloponnesna,  1^1 

,  a  town  of  Latin m,  554 

,  Caator  and  PoUnx,  147 

Amyclsna,  Apollo,  80 
Amyclaa,  son  of  Laced«NSon«  01 

,  lather  of  Dapline,  410 

Amj^cuSy  a  centaur,  65 
— — ,  king  of  the  Bebryces,  321,  436 
— — ,  a  finend  of  ^neas,  382 
,  also  a  friend  of  JEnias,  564 

■,  a  huntsman,  546 
Amj^don,  137 

Ajnymone,  one  of  the  Daaaldes,  78 
Amyntor,  king  of  Argos,  201 

■,  son  of  Ornienns,  207 
Amyntorides,  Phoenix,  201 
Amynna,  283 
Amytbaon,  321 
AnabsnoD,  Maander,  577 
Anacium,  147 

Anactes,  Castor  and  Pollux,  ib. 
Anactoiia,  Miletus,  139 

,  Tor-Anac,  320 

Anactorium,  486 
Anadyomene,  Vbnub,  128 
Anagnia  or  Anagni,  500 
Anagi^s,  673 
Anaideia,  ib. 
AuaitiSy  Vevus,  120 

,  Diana,  161 
Anapheus,  Apollo,  20 
Anipbe,  an  island  in  the  £gean  flea,  413 
An&pus,  4  IT 
Anas,  408 
Anathrippe,  276 
Anatdle,  172 
Anaxar£te,  176 


Anazibia,  sister  of  Agamemnon,  51 

— — ,  daughter  of  Bins,  115 

AnazimSna,  407 

Anaxithea,  8 

Anaxo,  daughter  of  Prlops,  248 

AociBus,  king  of  Arcadia,  92 

9  an  iCtoIian,  260 

,  son  of  Neptune,  92,  828 

',  a  son  of  Lycurgua,  328 
Ancaria,  574 
Ancestus,  535 
Ancharia,  Nemesis,  431 
Ancheroblus,  552 
Anchesmi^s,  Jovx,  9 
Anchesmus,  ib. 
Anchi&lus,  a  Greek  chief,  170 

— ,  father  of  Mentes,  271 

,  a  Phnacian,  306 
Anchises,  167 
Anchisiades,  ^nea.«,  127 
Ancilia,  461 
Ancona,  381 
A  neon  Dorica,  375 
Anciiles,  562 
Ancus  Martins,  463 
Andarlduro,  617 
Andate  or  Andraste,  394 
Andeg&vus,  517 
Andematnnum,  ib. 
Andera,  111 

Andes,  a  people  of  Gallia  Celtica,  517 
— — ,  a  village  of  Italy,  552 
Andinus,  Virgil,  551 
Andirene,  Ceres,  111 
Andose,  Hercules,  105 
Andrsemon,  95 
Androg^os,  a  Greek,  407 

,  son  of  Minos,  440  (see  also  99) 

Andromftche,  189 
Androro<ida,  229 
Andropbi>nos,  Venus,  129 
Andros  or  Andms,  413 
Andras  or  Andros,  the  island,  ib. 

,  son  of  £arjrm4chus,  ib. 

Anemoria  or  AneaioUa,  83 

Anemotis,  Minerva,  46 

Anesidora,  Ceres,  111 

Ajigelia,  294 

Ang^Io,  7 

Ang^ltts,  Mercurt,  294 

,  son  of  Mercury,  78 

Angenona,  579 

Angeiona,  548 

Angitia,  Medea,  194 

Angli,  519 

Angrivarii,  ib. 

Anguigteie,  Thebans,  156 

AnguipMes,  a  giant,  175 

Anguitia,  602 

Angttstns,  or  Pauper  clavus,  380 

AnicetuB,  101 

Anien,  500 

Anienus,  ib. 


620 


INDEX. 


Anigrides,  57S 

Animals  lAcred  among  Egyptians,  8SA 

Anio,  600 

Anisus,  619 

Anius,  409 

Anna,  42S 

Annamelech  or  Aslitaroth,  884 

Anna  Perenna,  423 

Annivenaris,  6S 

Annona,  610 

Anobretb,  198 

Anosia,  Vbnus,  129 

Anier  or  Ausur,  S77 

Antaea  or  Antias»  Fortune,  1S8 

y  daughter  of  Job&tes,  186 

Antsui,  the  dant,  102, 14S 

,  chief  of  Tumus,  66S 

Antandioa,  a  town  of  Asia  Minor,  409 

,  Androi,  418 

Antemne,  496 

Antenor,  144 

Antftros,  S99 

Antevorta,  302 

Anthoeas,  son  of  Antenor,  144 

Anthes,  Juno,  87 

,  a  town  of  Ionia,  106 

Anthedon,  a  town  of  Bosotia,  62 

^— .,  a  njmph,  ib. 

Antheia,  201 
Ajitheit,  a  nymph,  586 
Anthemion,  168 
Antbemosia,  Euryanatsa,  69 
Anth^mui,  Samos,  874 
Anthemusa,  id.  ib. 
Anthesphoria,  FroserpYne,  208 
,  festivals  of  Proserpine,  ib. 

Antheus,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

,  a  companion  of  ^neas,  882 

Anthius,  Bacchus,  180 
Antianira,  wife  of  Neptune,  298 
_^— ,  daughter  of  Menechoa,  828 
Antias  or  Antaea,  Fortune,  138 
Anticlea,  wife  of  Vulcan,  62 

,  daughterof  JobHtes,  186 

^,  daughter  of  Autolj^cus,  819 

Anticlus,  287 

Anticj^ra,  Cyparissus,  86 

Antigdne,  daughter  of  Laomftdon,  167, 168 

,  daughter  of  Eurjtus,  191 

,  wife  of  Bonis,  238 

,  daughter  of  (Edlpus,  261 

AntildchuSy  158 
Antim&chua,  212 
Anttnbus,  son  of  Enpeilhes,  278 
Antidchus,  son  of  Hercules,  104 
Antibpe,  .\nt«a,  186 

,  the  daugliter  of  Nycteus,  821 

' ,  queen  of  the  Amasons,  68     « 

Antiph&tes,  a  Trojan,  217 

,  king  of  the  LsstrigOnes,  816 

,  son  of  Melampus,  847 
,  son  of  Sarpedon,  640 
— — >.  ,  son  of  Laoc5on,  402 


AntTpbon,  268 

Antlphus,  son  of  Thess&las,  1 09 
,  a  MsBonian  chief,  1S8 

,  son  of  Priam,  168 

,  son  of  the  sage,  iEgyptina,  174 

— — ,  one  of  the  coonsellom  of  Ulys* 

scs,  850 
Antipblin,  617 
Antissiodorum,  ib* 
Antitaunis,  896 
Antithees,  67S 
Antium,  882 

Antoninus  Pius,  colanm  of,  800 
Antonius,  Marcus,  622, 627  (aee  also  463) 

,  Cretensis,  622 

Antdres,  566 
Antron,  114 
Anubis,  629 
Anxur,  a  city  of  the  Volsd,  606 

,  a  Latian  chief,  658 

Anittnis,  Jove,  9 
Anygrus,  Minyas,  215 
An5^tus,  aTitan,176 
Ansa,  526 
Aon,  Osiris,  888 

,  son  of  Neptune,  80 

Aonia,  Bceotia,  ib. 
— — — ,  Euboea,  85 
Aonldes,  Muses.  67 
Aonius  Deus,  Hercplss 


105 

Bacchus,  180 


Aorsa,  a  mountain  of  Argttiis,  161 

,  Diana,  ib. 

Aous,  586 
Apamea,  687 

Apanchomfoa,  Diana,  16t 
Apatenor,  Jove,  9 
Apaturia,  Minerva,  46 

,  Venus,  129 

Apaturius,  Jove,  9 

Apemius,  id.  ib. 

Apetantlas,  Jovs,  10 

Apesantus  or  AphSsas,  ib. 

Aph&sus,  a  mountain  of  Pelopovmeaus,  ib. 

— — ,  or  Pesus,  a  town  on  the  Pkt>)x>ntis, 

182 
Apha,  Osiris,  838 
Aph&cs,  129 
Aphacite,  Venus,  129 
Aphsea,  Britomartis,  161 
— — ,  Diana,  161 
AphsUe,  828 
Aphsus,  Mars,  70 
Aphftreus,  king  of  Messenia,  91,  209 
—  ,  a  Grecian  chief,  200  ' 

Apheliotes,  232 

Aph^rei,  Castor  and  PoUnx,  147 
Aphermdoth,  842 
Aphesii,  Castor  and  Pollux,  147 
Aphesius,  Jove,  10 
Aphetor,  Apollo,  20 
Aphldas,  a  centsur,  56 
,  son  of  Areas,  678 


INDEX. 


691 


Aphidas^  a  person  alhidad  to  by  Uiysset, 
864 

,  king  of  AthenB,  87 
Aphidnae,  a  district  of  Athens,  ib. 
Apbidnns,  546 
Aphlystius,  Jove,  10 
Aphneu9,  Mars.  71 
Aphnins,  id.  ib. 
Aphrodlta,  Vsvus,  129 
Aphroditop6li8, 120,  S86 
Aphtha,  OsiBis,  S38 
Aphya,  128 
Apia,  Sicyon,  90 

,  Greece,  8 

— ,  Cyb^le,  411 
Apidanii,  Arcadians,  92 
Apid&nns,  120 
Apii,  8 
Apis,  ling  of  Argos,  27 

,  Jove,  10 

■,  Osiris,  880 

,  a  Pelasgian,  8 

,  the  bull,  886 

Apisaon,  son  of  Hippasus,  242 

,  son  of  Phaosius,  214 

Apobaterios,  Jove,  10 

Apollinaris,  Circus  Mazimos,  868 

Apollinop5lis,  19 

ApoUo,  17 

,  son  of  Chionos,  288 


-  Venator,  424 


ApoUonia,  Antandros,  409 

,  a  town  of  Macedonia,  588 
,  a  city  of  Libya,  457 

Aponiyios,  Jovs,  10 

Apon&a,  Adporlna,  or  Aspoilna,  Minrr- 

TA,  46 

Apostrophia,  Vbnvs,  120 
Apotropsus,  Apollo,  20 
Apotropec,  574 
Appeninos,  Mons,  565 
Appittdes,  407 
Appias,  Venus,  129 
Appios,  407 
Apeendes,  244 
Apsas,  585 
Aptfoa,  98 
Apt^ros,  Victory,  121 
Apulia,  876 
Apulum,  ib. 
AqusB  Caltdae,  589 
AqusBductus,  870 
AqoB  Seztiie,  517 
AqusB  TarbeUs,  ib. 
Aquarius,  443 
AquatXlra  Dei,  584    . 
Aquic6lus,  546 
Aquilna,  875 
Aqniio,  Boreas,  281 
Aquincum,  588 
Aquitikni,  617 
Aquitsnia,  ib. 
Arabah,  528 


Arabia  Petnea,  ib. 

■  Deserta,  ib. 

Felix,  ib. 

,  religion  of,  524 

Aiablcus,  Sinus,  628 

Arabus,  19 

Arachne,  18 

Arachotia,  588 

Arad,  280 

Arftdus,  280 

Arsthyrea,  90 

Arane,  205 

Arar,  518 

Arardus,  894 

Ar&this,  87 

Araoiio,  517 

Arazes,  587 

Arbitrator,  Jove,  10 

Arc&des,  Arcadians,  02, 882 

Arcadia,  mother  of  Lycastus,  &c.  70 

't  &  province  of  the  Peloponnesus, 


92 


-,  a  town  of  Crete,  98 


Arcadius  Dens,  Pan,  512 
Arcagetus,  Apollo,  20 
Areas,  Mercury,  294 

,  son  of  Jupitery  160 

Arcens,  544 

Arcesilaus,  81 

Arcesius,  290 

Archandery  109 

Archegi^i,  Hercules,  105 

Archemdros,  son  of  Lycurgus,  198 

— -^— — ,  a  Nenuean  prince,  108 

Archeptolfimus,  196 

Archers,  strife  of,  437 

Archery,  Cretans  renarksble  for,  507 

Archetius,  a  Rutnlian,  564 

Archigallas,  462 

Archipptts,  502 

ArchilOchus,  182 

Archit«les,  109 

Arcliitis,  Venus,  129 

Archivians,  283 

Ardtenens,  Apollo,  20  . 

Arcturus,  186 

Arculos.  579 

Arena  'Iriumphales,  369 

ArdaUdes,  Muses,  67 

Ard&tus,  son  of  Vulcan,  64 

Ardea,493 

Ardua,  ib. 

Arduenna,  518 

Area,  Minerva.  46 

,  Venus,  129 

Areas,  155 

Areilj^cus,  a  Boeotian,  81 

,  a  Trojan,  289 

Areithdus,  191 

Arelate,  517 

Arene,  dangler  of  CEb&lus,  91 

,  a  a^y  of  Tryphilia,  ib. 

Areopagus,  70,  87 


£23 


INDEX. 


Am,  Mars,  71 

■         or  Ares,  Osiris,  SS9 

Areith&aas,  164 

AretaoDy  170 

Ar«tM,  524 

Arfete,  Virtue,  76 

,  daaghter  of  Rhexenor,  SOS 
Arethufiiiy  daaghter  of  Neptane,  78 
— — ,  mother  of  Conx,  SSI 

• ,  a  fountain  near  Syracuse^  ih. 

'  ,  a  n^mph,  ib. 

— — ,  name  of  several  fonniainSf  ib. 

,  daughter  of  Atlas,  426 
Aretrius,  Jove,  10 
AretuB,  a  Trojan  chief,  243 

,  son  of  Nestor,  278 

Arena,  S28 

Arevaci,  408 

Area  or  Area,  OeiRis,  S30 

ArganUione,  209 

Arge,  7 

Argentoraturo,  518 

Argia,  daughter  of  Adrastua,  156 

Argiletum,  512 

Argi6pe,  a  nymph  of  Mount  ParnaaauSf  01 

,  daughter  of  Nilut,  290 

Argiphonte,  Mercury,  295 
Argis,  679 
Argissa,  117 
Ai^va,  Juno,  37 
Argivi,  8,  27 
Argo,  327 

Argoa,  a  city  of  Peloponneaus,  27 
,  kings  of,  from  Dan&ua  to  Agamem- 
non, 186 

,  son  of  Dan&us,  or  of  Ariator,  327 

Hippium,  557 


Argous,  Apollo,  20 
Argura,  Argissa,  117 
Argurotozua,  Apollo,  20 
ArguSy  aon  of  Jupiter,  ^7 

,  aon  of  Phryxus,  328 

,  the  dog  of  (Ilysaes,  350 

,  an  Egyptian  prince,  504 

—  or  Argiletu9,  512 

Argynnis,  Venus,  129 

Argynnus,  ib. 

Argj^ra,  578 

Argyripa,  557 

Aria,  Media,  633 

Ariadne,  323 

Aricia,  a  town  of  Italy,  503 

,  an  Atlienian  princess,  ib. 

Aricina,  Diana,  161 

Arlma  or  Arime,  122 

Ariroaapiana,  302 

Arimaapiasy  ib. 

ArimYnum,  376 

Anon,  269 

Arisba,  a  town  of  Asia  Minor,  134 

,  daughter  af  Merope,  177 

Ariebe,  176 
Ariatseua,  443 


Arietobula,  Diawa,  J61 
Aristodemua,  466 
Ariator,  274 
Aiiua,  a  ceotaur,  55 
Arkites,  Arcadiana,  92 
Armata,  Venus,  129 
Armenia,  537 
"  Major,  396 

Minor,  ib. 

Armeniua  or  Armfoua,  328 

Annif^ra  Dea,  Minbrva,  46 

Armipdtens,  id.  47 

Annoiica,  617 

AmsBus,  Irua,  351 

Ame,  danghter  of  /Eblnt,  78, 82 

,  a  town  of  Bosotia,  82 

Ameua,  a  centaur,  55 
Arnua,  496 
Aroa,  166 
Arpa  or  Arpha,  580 
Arpad,  Arad,  262 
Aipi,  657 
Arpinum,  505 
Arretini,  496 
Arretium,  ib. 
^  Arriphea,  580 
Arron,  104 
Ara&lus,  186 

Arsin5e,  daughter  of  Leucippus,  154 
,  a  town  «f  Tbebaia,  333 

or  Crocodilopdlia,  333,  336 

,  wife  of  Alcmifon,  347 

,  a  town  of  Libya,  457 

or'Cleopatiia,  523 

y  sister  of  Cleopaitra,  527 

ArsinbuB,  214 

Artabrum,  Promontoiium,  498 

Artacia,  815 

Artemldes,  175,  263 

Artemis,  an  Amazonian  queen,  145 

,  Diana,  101,  256 

,  Daphne,  daughter  of  Tireaas,  318 

ArtemYaia,  152 

ArtemYaium,  a  promontory  of  Eaboeay  161 

,  a  lake  near  the  Aiiciaa  grave, 

ib. 
Arthedon,  413 

Artifice,  Calumny  preceded  by,  569 
Artimpasa,  Venus,  129 
Artipous,  Mars, 71 
Arts,  personification  of,  679 
A  runs,  brother  of  Tarquiniu8  8aperlM»,465 

,  a  Trojan,  560 

AruspYces,  460 

Aruspicy,  41 

Arx  Minerve,  376 

ArCbas,  348 

Asbestos,  the  stone,  86 

Asbdlns,  dog  of  Acteon«  160 

Asbyats,  458 

Ashystua,  Jove,  10 

Aacal&phos,  leader  of  the  OrcUomeiiuuM,  82 

— — — — ,  aon  of  Achihron,  203 


INDEX. 


6d3 


Aflcania,  a  lake  and  diatiict,  1S8 
Ascaaian  islands,  413 
AacanioB,  son  of  ^neaa,  988 

,  a  Phrygian  chief,  laS 

Ascens,  579 

Asclepi&des,  Machaon,  117 
AsclepioB,  iEscuLAPiufl,  164 
Asclepias,  id.  153 

■ ,  son  of  Sydie,  283 

Ascra,  mistress  of  Mars,  78 

Ascttlara,  376 

Ases,  394 

Ashtarotb,  229,  284,  342 

Asia,  the  country,  896;  leprasentatioa  of, 

397 

Minor,  396 

cis,  or  iotra  Tauniiii>  ib. 

ultra,  or  extra  Taurum,  ib. 

,  a  roonntain  of  Laconia,  47 

,  daughter  of  Oce&naa,  197 

— ^,  Minerva,  47 
Asiae,  160 
Asin&nis,  417 
Asmen,  89 
A»ius  an  astrologer,  408 

,  an  ancient  hero,  77 

,  son  of  Dymas,  241 

Hyrtaddes,  134 

f  a  Trojan,  548 

,  a  plain,  77 

Askenos,  586 
Asmoma,  426 
Asopi&des,  iEsacos,  954 
Asopia,  Eubosa,  85 

,  iEgina,  7 

Asopos,  son  of  Neptune,  156 

$  Osiris,  839 

,  a  river  of  Peloponnesus,  156 
Asoms,  Osiris,  339 
Asp,  sacred  in  Egypt,  38G 
Asparagjuxn,  535 
Aspelia,  Cyprus,  280 
Asp^tos,  Achilles,  3 
Asphalion,  an  attendant  at  the  court  of 

Menelans,  286 

-,  Neptune,  79 

Aapledon,  a  town  of  Bosotia,  82 

,  son  of  Neptune,  ib. 
Asporena,  Cyb£le,  411 
Aaporenus,  ib. 

AsporXna  or  Adporlna,  Mjnrbva,  46 
Asaablnos,  Jovx,  10 
Assseus,  218 
Aasaf,  525 
Assar&ci,  548 
Assaricus,  251 
Assoms,  417 
Assos,  Antandros,  400 
Assyria,  896,  538 
Assyrian  Juno,  87 
AstftcuB,  156 
AstSB,  635 
Astaroth  or  Astarte,  Juno,  37 


Astarte,  Isis,  284 

or  Atarg&tJS,  queen  of  fishes,  842 

,  Venus,  129 

,  daughter  of  Urinos,  288 

Asteria,  mistress  of  Jupiter,  101 

,  Rhodes,  107 

,  daughter  of  the  Assyrian  Belus,  229 

,  sister  of  Latooa,  292 

,  wife  of  Apolto,  828 

,  Delos,  301 

Asterion,  son  of  Cometes,  828 
Astoria,  200 
Asterium,  117 
Aalezius,  Jove,  10 

,  son  of  Neleos,  828 

,  a  giant,  175 

,  kkg  of  Crete,  98,  280 

Asterodia,  a  Scythian  nymph,  815 
,  wife  of  Endyndon,  159 
Asteropeus,  216 
AsterOpe,  246 
Asterusius,  Apollo,  20 

,  a  mooatein  of  Crete,  ib. 
^sticratea,  264 
Astoilunnus,  394 
Astra.'a,  234 
Astneus,  186, 195 
Astrapa,  246 
Astrapeus,  Jovs,  10 
Astratea  Diana,  161 
Astroidgus,  Hercules,  105 
Astrttphe,  246 
Astur,  560 
Astttra,  377 
Astttres,  498 
Asturica,  ib. 
Asty&lus,  176 
Asty&naz,  189 
Astydamia,  daagfater  of  Phylas,  108 

,  daughter  of  Amyntor,  191 

Astj^le,  56 

Astyn6roe,  mother  of  Capftnena,  89 

Astyn6u8,  a  Trojan  prince,  166 

,  charioteer  of  Polydtatas,  286 

Asty6che,  daughter  of  Actor,  82 

,  Laodioe,  143 

,  daughter  of  Nittbe,  264 

Asty ochia  or  Astydamia,  daughter  of  Phy  las, 

108 

,  the  sister  of  Priam,  824 

Astypalsa,  dangbter  of  Phcenijc,78 
,  an  island  in  the  .£geaD  sea, 

418 
Astypj^lus  255 
Astj^,  47 

Astyreoa,  Diana,  161 
Astyria,  ib. 
Astyris,  Minxbva,  47 
Asj^la,  575 
Asj^las,  an  Etruriaa  chief,  549 

,  a  RutaHan,  544 

Asj^leus,  589 
Atabyria,  Rhodes,  107 


634 


INDEX. 


AtabyxlQiy  1o¥b,  10 

Atftlanta,  97,  S28 

AUrg&tU,  284,  842 

Ate,  ReTenge,  248 

— — ,  a  cave,  488 

Aterg&lU,  881 

Aibamftnes,  536 

Athamanti&deB,  298 

Atbamantia,  Leucothea,  ib. 

Athamaona,  118 

Ath&maB,  son  of  JEAlas,  109 

,  king  of  Tbebei,  297,  298 

,  father  of  ScboBDciu,  81 
— -^— —  or  Ac&maa,  son  of  Theseus,  404 

,  a  river  of  Bcotia,  298 
Athaiid  or  Otared,  Arab  god,  525 
Athena,  daughter  of  Saturn,  198 

,  MlNEBTA,  47,  276 

Atheniemn,  temple  of  Minerva,  868 
— — ,  promontory  of,  875 
Athene,  283 
Athens,  dty  of,  86  (see  alio  58) 

,  kings  of,  from  Erictltooius  to  Demo- 

phtton,  185 
Atb«8is,  877 
A  thletSB,  868,515 
Athos,  225 

Athotes,  MERCunT,  295 
Athoos,  JOTE,  10 
Athyr,  227 
Atii,  487 
Atina,  495 
Atinas  564 
Atint&neSj  685 
Atmom,  876 
Atis,  cavern,  488 
—  or  Atish,  Osinxs,  839 
Atlantia,  Ethiopia,  61 
Atlanti&des,  Mebcuby,  295 
Atlantides,  Hespeildes,  427 

,  Pleiads,  119,  246,  269 , 

Atlantis,  427 
Atlas,  son  of  Uranus,  288 
,  the  roountsin,  425 

,  a  prince,  269 

Atr&cis,  Hippod&me,  118 

Atreb&tes,  a  people  of  Gallia  Belg^ca,  518 

Atrebatix,  589 

Atreus,  25 

AtiidsB,  196 

Atrides,  Agamemnon,  6, 142 

9  Menelaas,  150, 170 

Atrdpos,  429 

Atiicene,  588 

Attin,  Neptune,  79 

Attis,  488 

Atuatoca,  518 

'Atymnius,  son  of  Amisadorus,  239 

,  a  Trojan,  170 

Atys,  son  of  Hercules,  104 

or  Capetos,  king  of  Alba,  883 

,  a  shepherd,  411 

,  a  Trojan,  487 


And,  625 

Aiifidas5 

Auga,  Auge,  Augea,  106 

Augeas  or  Augtas,  father  of  Agvoede,  215 

,  king  of  Ilia,  94 

• ,  son  of  Sol,  828 

Augia  or  iEgi«,  91 

■,  a  town  of  Locris^  85 
Aogtires,  459 
Aagorium,  ib. 
Augury,  41 

Augusta,  a  town  of  Gallia  Belgica,  618 
'  Emerita,  497 

-— ^—  Suessionom,  518 
— ^—  Taurinorum,  875 
•— ^—  Trevirorom,  518 

Veromanduconun,  518 

Vindeiicomm,  584 

Augustodunum,  517 

Aogustom&gus,  518 

Augustomana,  617 

Augostonemetum,  ib. 

Augustotltom,  ib. 

Augustus,  C.  Julius  CsBsar  OctaTianaSy  452 

<— ^ ,  comparison  of,  with  ApoUo,  4St 

,  age  of,  456 

! ,  CfisUan  bUl,  867 

Aulerd,  517 
Aulestes,  568 
Auletes  or  Aulestes,  552 
Aulis,  MxNEavA,  47 

,  a  town  of  BoBotia,  76 

Anion,  a  town  of  Measenia,  156 

,  Minerva,  47 

— -— ,  a  town  of  Calabria,  876 
Aulonius,  ^lacuLAPXus,  165 
Annus,  560 
Aura,  828 
Aune,  816 
Aurea,  Venus,  129 

,  Fortune,  188 
Anrelia,  471 
Aureus,  Saturn,  199 
Aurtgtoa,  Pexaeus,  229 
Auiinia,  894 
Aunts,  Cuthites,  884 

,  serpent  worshippers,  837 
Aurora,  195 
Aurunce,  492 
Aurunci,  501 
Auschice,  458 
Auscii,  517 
Auses,  458 
Ausia,  824 

Auson,  son  of  Ulysses,  874,  492 
Ausonis,  Italy,  874,  489 
Auspices,  459 
Auspicium,  ib. 
Auster,  174 
Aosteaion,  157 

Ausor,  Aua^ris,  or  Anser,  877 
Auth5cu8, 18 
Aothoxitj,  a  divinity,  584 


INDEX. 


625 


Atttlironius,  555 
Autdaus,  son  of  Arcai,  155 
Autolj^cus,  son  of  DeimlkhiiSy  SOT 

,  ancestor  of  Ulyss^s,  854 

Automatia,  577 

Autom^on,  son  of  Dioreus,  201 

Automedusa,  114 

Autonbe,  daaghter  of  i£neaa,  206 

,  a  Hyad,  246 

-,  an  attendant  of  Penel6pe,  851 

,  daughter  of  Cadmus,  443 

Aaton5us,  a  Grecian  chief,  218 

,  a  Trojan,  240 

Autophbnus,  157 

Attxo,  168 

Ayarice,  personification  of,  510 

ATarlcum,  517 

Avatars,  530 

Avenio,  517 

Ayentia,  394 

ATentXcuro^  518 

Aventina,  Diana,  161 

Aventine,  one  of  the  seven  bills  of  Borne, 

499 
Aventinus,  Ayentine  hill,  367 

— ,  lung  of  Alba,  883 

,  son  of  Hercules,  496 

Aycmi,  517 
Avemus,  416 
Ayeminci,  574 
Avemincus,  Apollo,  20,  372 
A  versa,  Vesta,  406 
AyistQpor,  PriXpus,  138 
Awal,  525 
Awsite,  526 
Azi^ros,  218 
Aziocersus,  Pluto,  5 
Aziochersa,  218 
Aziochersos,  ib. 
Aziopoenas,  Minerva,  47 
Azites,  Bacchus,  180 
Azius,  the  god,  137 

,  a  river  of  Macedonia,  ib. 

Azjlus,  176 

Azan,  578 

Azd,  525 

Aselmic,  391 

Azenis,  Arcadia,  92 

Asetia,  ProsbrpIne,  203 

Azeus,  82 

Azides,  Aclor,  son  of  Azeua,  83 

Azizus,  Mars,  71 

,  Osiris,  339 

Azones,  571,  590 
Azorus,  328 


B. 


Baal,  Jovs,  10 

,  Osiris,  339 

Amon,  id.  ib. 

Baal  Beiith,  arkite  gud  of  the  Caaaanites, 
263 

CI.  Man. 


Baal  Gad,  573 

Shamaini,  284,  389 

Tis,  Diana,  161 

Baaltis,  283     ' 

Baalzteien,  284 

Baau,  227 

Babactes,  Bacchus,  180 

Babia,  284 

Babj^lun,  the  city  of  Assyria,  537 

,  a  town  of  Egypt,  334 

Babylonia,  396 

Bacch«,  276 

Bacchanalia,  179 

Bacchantes,  66, 179 

Bacchus,  178 

Back,  sacred  to  Pluto,  5 

Bactri,  526 

Bactriana,  396 

Bactrium,  626 

Bacurda,  394 

Baduhenna,  ib. 

Bstica,  a  province  of  Spain,  498 

Baetica,  Ery  thia,  446 

Bietisy  498 

Bag  or  Bagh,  an  Arab  divinity,  525  • 

Bagoa,  679 

Bagrikdas,  457 

Bain  546 

Bajar  or  Bajer,  an  Arab  divinity,  525 

Baiocasses,  617 

Bal,  OsIris,  339 

Balan&gre,  155 

Balder,  Apollo,  20 

Balearldes,  499 

Balios,  237 

Balkis,  528 

Ball,  game  with,  301,  307 

Ballonj^mus  or  Abdalonlmns,  282 

Banana,  841,  313 

Banira,  394 

Bara,  41 

Bararge,  425 

Barat  Anac,  540 

Barb&ra,  Germania,  5 10 

,  Britannia,  539 

Barbata,  Venus,  129 
Barce,  a  city  of  Cyrene,  423 

,  nurse  of  Sichaeua,  429 

,  a  city  of  Libya,  457 

Barclno,  498 

Baris,  Mount  Ararat,  348 

,  sacred  vessel  of  Egypt,  827,  843 

Barium,  876 

Baructupos,  Neptune,  331 

,  JUPITBR,  ib, 

Basanites,  383 
Basilea,  Venus,  129 

,  one  of  the  Titanldes,  175 

Basilkie,  369 
Basillctts,  337 

Basilipotiroos,  the  EoroCas,  897 
Basilissa,  Venus,  129 
Basse,  20 

4K 


6'i6 


INREX. 


Bassar,  180 

Bass&re,  ib. 

Basfi&reas,  BACCum,  ib. 

Bassaria,  ib. 

Bassarldes,  179 

Bass&ris,  180 

Bass&ru8,  ib. 

Basses,  Apollo,  20 

Bastarns,  536 

Bastitani,  498 

BastiUiPoeni,  498' 

Batiivi,  518 

Bateia,  12S 

Baihyclseus,  240 

Bathynldes,  OceAnus,  67 

Baiia,  a  Naiad,  502 

Battles,  per&oDiiied,  571 

Bat&lum,  602 

Baucis,  294 

Bauli,  105 

Baulas,  Hercules,  ib. 

Beasts,  divination  by,  42 

Bean,  Egyptian,  343 

Bebon,  Typhon,  123 

Bebrycia,  328 

Bedri&curo,  376 

Bee,  sacred  in  Egypt,  386 

Beels^batb,  284 

Beergios,  78 

Beer  Wayel,  525 

Beetle,  sacred  in  Egypt,  338 

Bel,  Osiris,  339 

—  A  don,  id.  ib. 

—  Ochus,  id.  ib. 

—  On,  id.  ib. 

—  Orus,  id.  ib. 
Belatucadua,  Apollo,  20 
BeKinns  or  Belcm,  id.  ib.  394 
Belgse,  517,  539 

Belgica,  Gallia,  517 

Prima  et  Secunda,  518 

Beli&dae,  Cathites,  334 
Belides,  DanaYdes,  553 

,  Palamedes,  403 

Belisama,  a  river,  540 

,  Minerva,  47,  394 

Beller,  184 
Bellerdphon,  ib. 
Bellip6tens,  Minerva,  47 
Beliona,  108 
Bellonarii,  ib. 
Bellovftci,  518 
Beltha,  Diana,  161 
BelnDQiu,  534 
Beliia  II.  king  of  Tyre,  390 

,  Jove,  10 

,  Mars,  71 

,  Hercules,  105 

,  son  of  Neptune,  7b,  381 

,  king  of  Tyre,  398 

Bemiludus,  Jovx,  10 
Benacus,  552 
Bendis.  Diana,  101 


Beneventum,  376 

Ben  Sem^le,  Baccuus,  I(M 

Bersa,  a  town  of  Thrace,  535 

,  a  town  of  Macedonia,  ib. 

Berecynthia,  CtbIIle,  411 

Berecynthus,  ib. 

Berenice,  a  city  of  Libya,  457 

,  a  town  of  Thebais,  833 

Berglmos,  680 
Bergion,  a  giant,  175 
Berith,  the  town  Beiytus,  283 
Bermius,  179 

Be'rde,   Beritb,  or  Berytus,  nurse  of  Se- 
nieie,  230 

-,  .the    tewa, 
283 

,  CybIle,  411 

,  wife  of  Dorj^clus,  438 

Berouth,  wife  of  Ellon,  283 

Berytus,  a  town  of  Phoenicia,  ib. 

Beshet,  DiAna,  161 

Bessa,  85 

Beasi,  536 

Bestiarii,  615 

Betj^lus,  288 

Bia,  570 

Bias,  a  Grecian  cajltttin,  lis 

,  king  of  Argus,  346 

Bibesia,  577 

Bibracte,  517 

Blb&luB,  472 

Biceps,  Parnassus,  354 

Bicomiger,  Bacchvs,  180 

Bicrttta,  Mars,  71 

Bidis,417 

Biennius,  Jovs,  10  «> 

Biennus,  ib. 

Bienor,  an  ally  of  the  Trojaas,  91S 

Biformis,  Bacchus,  180 

,  Janus,  889 

Bifrons,  id.  388,  389 

Biroater,  Bacchus,  180 

Biodora,  Ceres,  1 14 

Bipennlfer,  Lycurgus,  1 78 

Birds,  sacred  among  Egyptians,  SM 

,  divination  by,  42 

Birth-days,  held  sacred,  590 

Bisalpis  or  Bisaltis,  78 

Bisaltifca,  634 

Biston,  70 

Bistdnes,  535 

Bisultor,  Mars,  71 

Bithynia,  396 

Bithynus,  8  ^ 

Bitias,  son  of  Alcanor,  645 

,400 

BiturYges  Cubi,  517. 

— — ,  ib. 

Bivia,  573 

Black  Epirus,  Cepbalenia,  94 

Blame,  representation  of»  878 

Blandf!,876 

Bleatium,  539 


INDEX. 


627 


Blood,  penoDS  polluted  with   prolubited 

from  officiatiikgai ncnfices,  186 
"— — ,  shower  of,  239 
Boagriua,  8S 
Boderia,  640 
Bodotria,  ib. 
Boebe,  Tillage,  114 
— - — ,  lake,  ib. 
BoediomioB,  Apollo,  20 
Boeotia,  Thessaly,  100 

-,  Greece,  80 

Boeotuii,  son  of  Neptune,  ib. 

Boetbus,  280 

Boens,  104 

Boii  pr  Boiohemi,  514 

Boiodorum,  631 

Boji,  376 

Bola  or  Bole,  461 

Bolathen,  Saturn,  100 

—  or  Bolathes,  Osiais,  830 

Bolbitic  mouth  of  the  Nile,  284      ,   . 

Bolbitinum  Ostium,  Raschid,  834 

Boleriom,  689 

Bolina,  10 

Bon,  Cape,  382 

Bona,  FoBTVNi,  133 

BonaDea,  111,143 

Bona  Mater,  411 

Bonna,  518 

Bononia,  a  town  of  Cisalpine  Gaul,  376 

•-,  a  town  of  Gallia  Belgica,  618 

Bonus  £venta9,  567 

Boopis,  Juno,  37 

Bootes,  174 

Borbetom&gus,  618 

BorCas,  130 

Bonft),  632 

Bonis,  king  of  the  MflBonians,  159 

,  son  of  Perieres,  238 
Borusci,  630 
Borysth^nes,  393 
Bospbdrus  Thracius,  536 
Bostra  or  Botbrah,  citadel,  390 
— — ,  a  town,  623 

Botany,  in  great  esteem  in  Homer*s  time,  213 
Booljanus,  394 
Brachnians,  630 
Bradanus,  378 
Braga,  894 
Brager,  684 
Brahma,  630 
Brahmins,  ib. 
Brancblde,  20 

Branchldes,  Apollo,  20  , 

Branonium,  639 
Brasia;,  230 

Brass,  comparative  value  of  wHh  gold,  187 
Brathys,  282 
Bratospantium,  618 
Braoron,  87 
Branronia,  DxA9a,  161 
Brennus,  470,  510 
Brevis  or  Parrs,  Fobtvns,  133 


Briareus,  69, 176 
Bridges,  Roman,  870 
Briganles,  639 
Brigantii,  634 
Brigantinus  lacus,  618,  534 
Brigion,  a  giant,  175 
Brimo,  PnosERPtNE,  208 
Briseus,  Bacchvs,  180 
Briseis,  46 
Brises,  ib. 
Britannia,  538 

'  Prima,  ib. 

Secuoda,  ib> 

—^ Barb&ra,  639 

,  islands  of,  639;  rivers  of,  540; 

religion  of,  ib. ;  representations  of,  ib. 
BritannYcuni  fretom,  ib. 
Britaonlcus  Oceanoa,  ib. 
Brithorius,  Mars,  71 
Britomartis,  daughter  of  Jupiter,  8, 161 

,  DiAna,  161 

Briton,  son  of  Terra,  540 

Brivates,  Portus,  517 

Brix,  180 

Brizents,  631 

Brixia,  375 

Briso,  68 

Bromia,  246 

Bromius,  Bacchus,  180 

Brontaeus,  J  ova,  10 

Brontes,  a  Cyclops,  311 

Brothers,  two  sulphureous  pools,  644 

Brotheos,  64 

Bruct^ri,  619 

Brumus,  Bacchus,  180 

Bnindusium,  376 

Bruttii,  376 

Brutus,  a  Trojan,  5^0 

,  L,  Junius,  467 

Brysa.  90 

Bubastis,  a  city  of  Egypt,  161,  366 

-^ ,  UiAna,  ib. 

Buca,  376 

Bucolion,  176 

Bacomis,  Bacchus,  180 

Buddha,  630 

Buddhists,  ib. 

Badca,  Minerva,  47 

Budii,  ib. 

Badini,  630 

Budiuro,  240 

Budios,  ton  of  Argus,  ib. 

^ugSnrs,  Bacchus,  181 

Bulva,  Minerva,  47 

Bolieus,  Jovs,  10 

Bull,  sacred,  336 

Bull's  hcfld,  hiei'Oglyphic,  286 

Bulla,  386 

Bunea,  Juno,  37 

Bun6mos,  535 

Bunus,  a  son  of  Mercury,  ff 

Bup&lus,  133 

Buphikgiis,  Hercules,  106 


62S 


INDEX. 


Buporthmos,  49 

Baprasium,  9S 

Bura,  106 

BuraXcas,  Hercules,  ib. 

Burdeg&la,  517 

Burgiones,  536 

Burgundionra,  519 

Burial,  Romans  never  aacrificed  when-  pol- 
luted with  the  rites  of,  556 

Burii,  519 

Burra  Gangs,  541 

Burrium,  539 

Bosiris,  king  of  Spain,  427 

-,  Osiris,  339 

,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

,  king  of  Egypt,  334 

Bostertchus,  394 

Butes,  an  Argonaut,  328 

,  a  Trojan,  560 

■    )  a  Trojan,  Asbutes,  563 

,  son  of  Neptune,  436 

ButhrotuB,  sea-port  of  Epirns,  415 

,  river  of  Bruttii,  378 

Butterfly,  sacred  in  Egypt,  836 

Batn8,2nEgypt,4l.343 

Buxentum,  376 

Byblia,  Venus,  129 

Byblis,  138 

Byblos  or  Byblus,  a  city  of  Phoenicia,  359 
(see  aisp  210,  280) 

Byrsa,  390 

Bysacena,  423 

Byzadum,  457 

Byzantium,  535 

Byzas,  78 

Bysenus,  ib. 

C. 

Cai&ba,  a  temple  at  Mecci|,  525 

Caanthns,  Cadmus,  299 

Cab&Ies,  458  ^ 

Caballinus,  66 

Cabardiensis,  Minerva,  47 

Cabanii,  218 

Cabamis,  Delos,  301 

,  Paros,  412 

CabesuSy  219 

Cabira,  mother  of  Csroillus,  64  , 
Cabiri,  218  (see  also  147,  405) 
Cabiria,  PRosBRPtNE,  203 

,  Ceres,  111 

Cabrus,  572 
Cac&be,  Carthage,  374 
Cacocnaiuus,  Pan,  512 
Cacns,  507 
Cacyp&rus,  417 
Cadense,  582 
Cadhena,  a  town,  523 
Cadroeie,  Thebes,  156 
Cadmians,  299 
Cadmilluf,  Mercury,  295 
Cadmus,  298 


Cadnceus,  203 

CaducYfer,  Mercdrt,  29& 

Cadorci,  517 

Caeca,  Fortune,  133 

C»c&lus,  son  of  Vulcan,  499 

CtedXcus,  543 

Cspiets,  535 

Csneus,  a  Trojan,  544 

Cseni,  535 

Cnnys,  promontory,  376 

Caere,  513 

Caeretani,  496 

Caesar,  title  of,  387 

,  Augustus,  452 

,  Lucius,  471 

,  C.  Julius,  ib. 

,  Augusta,  498 

Caesarea,  a  town  of  Mauritania,  437 

,  an  i>land,  518 

Cesarodunuin,  517 

Cassia,  Minerva,  47 

CKsias,  232 

Cahen,  336 

Caicus,  a  river  of  Mysia,  294 

,  son  of  Mercury,  ib. 

,  a  companion  of  JBneas,  S82 

Caieta,  a  city,  488 

,  a  bay,  ib. 

— — ,  a  promontory,  ib. 

— ,  nurse  of  ^neas,  489 

CaKra,  Caria,  151 

Calabria,  376 

Cal&brus,  572 

Calacta,  417 

Calagurris,  498 

Cal&is,  414 

Cal&thuB,  111 

Calaurea,  Diana,  162 

Calbic  tribe,  525 

Calcei,  600 

Calchinia,  78  ^ 

Caledonia,  539 

Calendaris,  Juno,  37 

Cales,  501 

Calesius,  176 

Cat^ti,  518 

Caletor,  236 

CalYgse,  600 

Callaeci,  498 

Calle,  ib. 

CallevR,  539 

Callianassa,  244 

Callianira,  ib. 

Caliihrus,  85 

Callicolone,  250 

Callidr5mu!t,  535 

Calliope,  db 

Callipolis,  a  town  of  Calatjria,  370 

— ,  a  town  of  Thrace,  535 

,  Nazos,  412 

Canirh6e,  mistress  of  Mars,  70 

,  daughter  of  Ly cus,  89 

,  a  native  of  Cai5^don,  95 


INDEX. 


629 


t)allirb6e,  daughter  of  Oce&nat,  82,  151, 
446 

,  daughter  of  the  Scamander,  107 
■     ,  daughter  of  the  Acheldua,  347 
Callista,  Diana,  162 

,  Thera,  414 

CaIUsUg6raii,  575 

Calluto,  daughter  of  Lycaon,  100 

Calor,  Sn 

Calpe,  Moimt.  498 

Calphnrnia,  477 

Chlva,  VsNus,  120 

Calj^be,  a  nymph,  176 

,  priestess  of  Juno,  493 

Calj^ce,  159 
Cfdydna,  108 
CalydniB,  ib. 

Calj^don,  father  of  Protogenia,  70 
-,  a  town  of  i£tc(lia,  05 


-,  son  of  Mara,  ib. 


Calydonian  boar,  hunt  of,  96 

Calydonis,  Dejamra,  104 

Calydonius,  Bacchus,  181 

Calymna,  413 

Calymns,  108 

Calypso,  268 

Camadevo,  531 

Camaracum,  518 

Camarinian  Marsh,  421 

Camarina,  ib. 

CameliB  or  Gameise  Dea,  570 

Camerinam,  375 

Camers,  553 

Camertes,  Rutulian  chief,  563 

Carolcus,  417 

Camilla,  505 

Camillte,  463 

Camilli,  ib. 

Cainillus  or  Caroulus,  Mars,  71 

,  Mercury,  295 

,  OsiRis,  339 

,  M.  Furius,  469 

Caminsine,  538 

Caniiro,  355 

Caminis,  a  city  of  Rhodes,  108 

,  son  of  Hercules,  ib. 

Camma,  Diana,  162 
Camcenie,  Muses,  67 
Campania,  375 
Campi  Geloi,  421 
Camps,  Grecian,  196 
Campus  Martins,  368,  488 
Campus  Sceleratus,  462 
Camulodunuro,  539 
Cainulus  or  Camillus,  Mars,  71 

,  OsTris,  339 

Calumny,  a  divinity,  569 
Can&ce,  78,  244,  315 
Can&cbe,  dog  of  Actson,  160 
Candara,  a  town  of  Paphlagonia,  37 
Candarena,  VaNUs,  129 

, Juno, 37 

Canente  or  Venilia,  490 


Canephdri,  111 

Canes,  Furies,  149 

CanicYda  Dea,  HicXte,  428 

Caninefates,  518 

Canisters,  small  baskets,  400 

Cannie,  376 

Canopic  or  Heracleotic  mouth  of  the  Nile, 

284 

CanopioB,  Hbrculbs,  106 

,  Osiris,  339 

Canopus,  a  town  of  Lower  Egypt,  338 

,  Cneph,  serpent,  837 

,  Osiris,  339,  341 

Cantiibri,  498 
CantabiYcus  Oceanus,  ib. 
Cantabrlof  Sinus,  ib. 
Canthus,  son  of  Abas,  328 
Cantii,  539 
Cannsium,  376 
'Cap&neus,  89 
Capena,  Porta,  368 
Cap^tus,  king  of  Alba,  383 
Caphaieus,  Caphereus,  557 
Caphauras,  18 
Caphtsus,  172 
Capht5rim,  281,  523 
Caphy&tfle,  162 
Capiduncbla,  407 
Capitol,  479,513 
Capitolinns,  Jove,  10 

or  Tarpeius,  Capitoline  orTar- 

peian  mount,  367, 513 
Capnob&tes,  579 

Cappadocia,  396 ;  representation  of,  691 
Cappautas,  Jovb,  10 
Caprto,  502 
Capricomus,  Pan,  512 
CapripMes,  Fauns,  510 

,  Pan,  512 

Caprius,  178 

Caprotina,  Juno,  37 

Capras,  572 

Capsa,  106 

Capua,  375,  382 

Capys,  son  of  Assarikeus,  251 

,  a  Trojan,  382 

,  a  Trojan  prince,  451 

,  king  of  Alba,  383,  ib. 

Car,  son  of  Manes,  151 

Carseus,  Jovb,  10 

Carambis,  137 

Caranut,  Hercules,  106 

Carchedon,  Carthage,  373 

Carda  or  Cardia,  576 

Cardaroj^lo,  201 

Cardea,  580 

Cnrdinea,  ib. 

Care,  personification  of,  445 

Carelessness,  personified,  568 

Cares,  personification  of,  445 

Caresus,  216 

Caria,  151 

Cariates,  Caria,  ib. 


690 


INDEX. 


Cariatia,  Caria,  151 

CarTcom,  iEgean  Ma,  MO 

CarineB,  680 

Caridnea,  536 

Cans,  Coa^  108 

Caris,  Cana,  151 

Caiiasa,  Caria,  ib. 

Carina,  8 

Canna,  580 

Cannania,  588 

Carmenta,  wife  of  CTandar,  5 1 1 

,  a  propheteis  of  Arcadia,  510 

Carmentalia,  ib. 

Canneiitaljs,  Porta,  368 

CanniB,  8 

Cama,  576 

Carnea,  175 

Carneus,  a  Trojan  or  AcarnaniaD,  20 

,  Apollo,  ib« 

Cami,  584 
Canmntaro,  533 
Caroua,  7 
CamuteB,  517 
Carp&tes,  Mens,  534 
Carpatbian  sea,  108,  288 
Carp&tbus,  108,  288 
Carpentum,  387 
Carpo,  172 
Carpopbttra,  Cbres,  111 

,  Prober pIne,  208 

CaipoB,  191 

CaRbflB,  494 

Carrocotlnum,  518 

Carthado,  Cartbage,  973 

Cartbage,  ib. ;  repretenlation  of,  374 

Cartbago,  Carthage,  378 

Carya,  Minerva,  47 

,  a  town  of  Arcadia,  ib. 

CarjatXdcB,  151 
Caryatis,  DiAmi,  162 
Carystoa,  86 

Carjstoi,  Bon  of  Cbiron,  ib. 
Caryum,  102 
C«B&pe,  425 
Caailinoni,  376 
Casiiu,  Jove,  10 

,  Mount,  334,  528 

Cailuhim,  523 
Casmilla,  559 
Caamilliu,  Mercury,  296 

,  Obirib,  339 

Caaperia,  a  town  of  tbo  SabinoB,  ^01 

,  wife  of  RhGeteoB,  552 
Caspiam  Mare,  537 
CaBBander,  king  of  Thrace,  563 
CaBBandra,  daaghter  of  Iobate6,186 

• ,  daaghter  of  Priam,  219 

CaBsidpc,  229 

CaBBiopea,  881 

CasBiterldefl,  Britisb  iBlea,  281,  639 

Casaotlde,  Caatalitts  fona,  354 

CaatabUa,  165 

Castalia,  the  nymph,  354 


Caatalia,  a  Iowa  of  Carii*  S64 

,  a  town  of  Betica,  498 

CastalldeB,  Muaea,  67 
CaaCaliua  font^  41, 854 
Casteia,  498 
Castianira,  197 
Castor,  a  Trojan,  549 

HylaHdea,  383 

and  PoUiu,  146 

Castdres,  Caator  andPolliiz,  147 
Castra  Alata,  539 
Castrum,  876 

,  Inui,  451 

CaBQentom  876 

CaBos,  108 

Cat,  aacred  in  Egypt,  886 

CatacombB,  34,  416 

Catcb&tea,  Jove,  19 

Catalauni,  518 

Catalogue  of  abipa,  60 

Cat&na,  416 

Cataonia,  21 

Cataonius  or  Catemw,  Apollo,  21 

Cateia,  a  long  spear,  502 

Cathiiri,  581 

CatbaraiuB,  Jove,  10 

Catieuchlani,  539 

Catilina,  L.  Sergiua,  520 

CatilluB,  Bon  of  Amphiaraua,  S47,  499 

CatinenaiB,  Ceres,  112 

CatiuB  or  CautiuB,  687 

Cato,  MarcuB  Pordos,  480,  520 

,  Uticenai),  520 

Cattevelauni,  639 

Catti,  a  people  of  Germany,  ^1*9 

— — ,  a  people  of  ancient  BritaiBy  6S0 

Catuliana,  Minerva,  47 

Cattilus,  ib. 

Catutlges,  617 

Cauc&auB  Mons,  396,  626 

Caucon,  Obirib,  839 

Cauconia,  country  ofthePaphlagoniaiui,  206 

CancoDB,  ib. 

Caudiuro,  876 

Caulon  or  Caolonia,  ib. 

Caulonia,  420 

CaunuB,  55 

Caunius,  Cupid,  339 

CaunuB,  Bon  of  Uyanea,  188 

,  a  city  of  Caria,  999 

Cauroa,  Androa,  413 
CauruB,  232 
Cav&rea,  617 
Caystcr,  77 
Cca,CuB,  108,418 
CesnuB,  222 
Cebfnna  MonB,  518 
Cebrenus;  141 
Cebriones,  197 
Cecropia,  a  fortresB,  87 

,  MlNBRVA«  47 

CecropYdea,  Theaeus,  64 
Cecropa,  86,  87 


1ND£X. 


631 


Cedreatis,  DiAna,  102 

Cegluia,  78 

Cet&doD,  a  river  of  Greece*  19i 

Celtenn,  138,  411 

Olenea  Dea,  C^stLE,  411 

Celsno,  one  of  the  Plcoades,  78,  240 

,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

,  one  of  the  Harpies,  2S6f  414 

Celeno,  daughter  of  Uyamnt,  18 
CelHtes,  385 

De»,  the  Hotin,  172 

Celestinus,  Jove,  10 
Celeufi,  king  of  Attica,  111 

,  king  of  Eleudis,  511 

Celeuthea,  Minirva,  47 

Celtas,  497,  517 

Celtiberi,  498 

Celtiberia,  Spain,  497 

CeltXca,  392 

Celtici,  497 

Celtlcum  PromontoriuiD,  498 

Celts,  Celts,  392 

Celtua,  ib. 

Ceneum,  10 

Cenaos,  Jovs,  ib. 

Cenauni,  534 

CenchreuBor  Cjchreua,  aon  of  Neptune,  78 

Cenchria,  Sal&mifl,  192 

CeneuB,  Csneua,  or  Caenis,  51 

Ceniniagoi,  589 

Cenomanni,  375,  517,  551 

Cendtaph,  290.  309 

Cenotaphia,  34 

Cenaer,  459 

Censors,  481 

Census,  405 

Centaurs,  54 

Centaurus,  son  of  Apollo,  iU« 

Centimtotts,  Briirent,  59 

Centip<kla,  Jote,  10 

Centrones,  517 

Centumgemlnus,  Brittreus,  59 

Centuries,  Roman,  405 

Centuripa,  417 

Ceos,  413 

Cephaledum,  417 

Cephalenia,  94,  272 

Ceph&lon,  Rome,  570 

Ceph&itts,  son  of  Mercury,  195 

-,  a  prince  of  Tbes»aly,  ib. 

— ,  son  of  Dei&neus,  823 

Cepheus,  king  of  Ethiopia,  229, 328 

-,  an  Arcadian,  90 

-,  the  son  of  Aleoi,  822,  328 

-,  friend  of  Hercules,  192 
Cephiasia,  87 

Cephissus,  father  of  Narcissus,  83 
— ■ — ,  a  river  of  Attica,  ib. 

• ,  a  river  of  Phocis,  ib* 

Cer&mus,  son  of  Baochiu,  178 

-,  a  town  of  Asia  Minor,  100 
Ceramynthus,  HaacuLss,  100 


Cerastia,  Cyprus,  280 
Cerikton,  801 
Ceraunian  rocks,  420 
Ceraunius,  Jovb,  10 
Cerb&lus,  377 
CerbSms,  the  dog,  447 

,  an  Egyptian  king,  149 

,  dog  of  Aidoneus,  54 

Cercttlas,  303 

Cercj^on,  the  wrestler,  52 

,  king  of  Eleusis,  78 

Cerdempbras,  MiacvaY,  295 
Cerdos,  id.  ib. 
Cerdous,  Apollo,  21 

,  Mercury,  295 

Ceres,  queen  of  Aidoneus,  54 

,  the  goddess,  110,  411 

Ceressa,  78 

Ceretani,  498 

Ceridwen,  Ceres,  112 

Cerinthtts,  80 

Cemunnos,  Bacchus,  181 

Cerus  or  Cerusmanus,  681 

Cerydus,  Mount,  292 

C«rynea,  148 

Cestrinus,  177 

Cestus,  430 

Cetaeans,  324 

Cethegus,  a  Rutulian,  504 

Cetium,  325 

Ceto,  270 

Ceus,  son  of  Titan,  108 

,  father,  of  TVoBsen,  137 

Ceyx,  king  of  Trachinia,  102 
Charon,  son  of  Apollo,  82 
Chasronea,  Ame,  82 
Cbalaip6da,  Vulcan,  04 
Chalcas  or  Calcas,  89 
Chalcidica,  Minerva^  47 
ChalcidXce,  534 
Chaldcecus,  Minerva,  47 
Chald6pe,  daughter  of  Eurypylus,  109 

,  daughter  of  £etes,  298 

Chaldotis,  MiNBavA,47 

Chalcis  or  Combe,  daughter  of  Asopus,  80 

,  Eubcea,  85 

,  the  owl,  227 

,  a  town  of  .Etolia,  96 

,  a  town  of  Euboea,  80 

,  a  town  of  Pylos,  348 

,  a  town  of  Macedonia,  635 

Chalcodon,  80 
Chalcodotis,  Euboea,  85 
Chalcomedusa,  271 
Chalcon,  240 
Cbaldsea,  390,  523 
Chalinistes,  Minbrva,  47 
Chalonitis,  id.  ib. 

,  a  county  of  Media,  ib. 
Chalj^bes,  137 
Chafybs,  70 
Cham,  Egypt,  334 


632 


INDEX. 


Cham,  OsiRiB,  S34 

Chamavi,  619 

Chamia,  Egypt,  334 

Chamyne,  Ceres,  112 

ChamynoB,  ib. 

Chance,  personification  of,  507 

Chandak,  100 

Chaon,  son  of  Priam,  415 

Cha^nes,  ib. 

Cbaonia,  803 

Chaos,  Janus,  388 

-,  personification  of,  427 
Chaplets,  consecration  of  to  the  dead,  35 
CharaxuB,  65 
Chares,  108 

Chailclo,  daughter  of  Apollo,  86 
— — ,  the  nymph,  317 
Charidotesr  Mercury,  205 
Chariots,  142 

-,  custom  of  placing  on  columns, 
242 
Charis,  wife  of  Vulcan,  245 
Chariiius,  Jove,  10 
ChaiYtes,  Graces,  168 
Charmon,  Jove,  10 
Charon,  446 
Charops,  Hercules,  106 

,  son  of  Hippttsus,  213 

Char6pu8, 108 

Chary  bdis,  329,  418 

Chastity,  personification  of,  590 

Chasuarii,  619 

Chauci  Majores,  ib. 

Minores,  ib. 

Cheerfulness,  a  divinity,  667 
Chelidonia,  355 
Chelone,  35 
Chemnus,  isle  of,  17 

,  a  town  of  Egypt,  611 
Chemosh,  284 
Chersid&mas,  213 
Chersonesus  Cimbrica,  519 
Chesia,  162 
Chesiide,  Diana,  ib. 
Chesias,  ib. 
Chess,  271 

Chest,  sacred  to  Neptune,  5 
Chia,  DiAna,  162 
Chidorus,  636 
Chiliomba,  575 
Chimsm,  186  (see  also  184) 
Chi5ne,  daughter  of  Deucalion,  18,  364 

,  daughter  of  Orithyia,  561 

Chios,  276 
Chiron,  152 
Chironia,  Carystos,  86 
CbiropslUas,  Bacchus,  181 
Chitone,  162 
Chitonia,  Diana,  ib. 
Cbius,  276 

Chlamydia,  Delos,  301 
Chloe,  Ceres,  112 


Chloreus,  560 

Chloiis,  dsughter  of  Arcturus,  136 

— — ,  Flora,  191 

— — ,  daughter  of  Niobc,  264 

,  daughter  of  Amphion,  322  (sw 

alio  50,  264) 
Chlotonius,  Pluto,  S 
Chna,  Phcsnicii,  280 
Chochaeus,  Apollo,  21 
Chom,  Osiris,  339 
Chon,  Hercul'^s,  106 
— ,  Osiris,  339 
Choopdtes,  Baccuus,  181 
Chorssmii,  538 
Choroane,  ib. 

ChonsbuB  or  Corocbus,  son  of  MygdoD,407 
Chorus,  Osiris,  339 
Chreteis,  Atalanta.  97 
Chriopb6ru8,  Mercury,  295 
Chromia,  159 

Chromis,  son  of  Hercules,  104 
,  a  Mysian  chief,  137 

,  a  Trojan,  660 

Cbrgmius,  a  Grecian  captain,  155 

■  — ,  son  of  Priam,  1 66 
,  a  Trojan,  196  ' 

■  — ,  son  of  Neleus,  322 
Chroiios,  Hercules,  106 

: — ,  Saturn,  199,  227,  283,  i^ 

,  son  of  Cbronos  or  Satom,  283 
Chrysa,  a  town  of  Troas,  29 

or  Crissa,  a  town  of  Phocis,  83 

,  the  daughter  of  Halmus,  403 

,  wife  of  Mars,  450 

ChrysantiB,  675 
Chrysiior,184,446 
Chrysabreus,  Jove,  10 
ChrysaoriB,  a  town  of  Cilicia,  10 
ChrysaOrus,  Apollo,  21 
Chrysas,  417 
Chryseis,  27 
Chryses,  priest  of  Apollo,  17 

— : ,  king  of  Oichom^oos,  78>  82 

Chrysippus,  25 
Chiysogenia,  78,  82 
ChrysolonchoB,  Minerva,  47" 
Chrysomallon,  the  golden  fleece,  298 
Chiysor,  Vulcan,  64,  282 
Chrysoth^mis,  daoghter    of   AgamenmoB. 
201 

,  wife  of  Staphjlus,  354 

Clirysotozus,  Apollo,  21 
Chthenia,  686 
Cbtbonia,  Crete,  96 

^  Ceres,  112 

— — ,  daughter  of  Erectheos,  112 
ChthoniuB,  a  Centaur,  65 

,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

,  Mercury, 295 

Chthonophyle,  261, 294 
Chun  or  Chon,  Hercules,  106 
Chunder,  632 


INDEX. 


633 


CiB.  413 
Ciaonu,  584 
CicoDianc,  1S6 
Cidaria,  Cbrbs,  112 
CiUcia,  S09 
Cilicians,  69 
Ciliz.  281 
Cillm,98 

Cilleiu,  AvoLLO,  21 
Cim&ros,  98 
Ciniliriy  S92,  519 
Ciminiat,  600 
CimVnust  ib. 
Cimmeria,  319 
CiiDinerians,  149,  424 
Cimmeiii,  149, 392 
CiiumSiiSt  Antandrot,  409 

— ,  Cyb£le»  412 

Cimmeriam,  876 

Ciroolis,  413 

Cincinnatos,  Lodoa  Qniiitiiii,  486 

Cindi&de,  DiAna,  162 

Cingbla*  JuNOt  37 

Cingftlum,  387 

Cinj^phuSy  457 

Cio5raSy  lung  of  Pontua,  19 

,  king  of  Cypnuy  210 

,  a  Ligurian,  660 

Circsan  lait,  309 

CircftuiD,  ib« 

Ciice,  270 ;  history  of,  SOS,  842 

Circeit,  promontory  of,  308 

,  a  town  of  Latiuu,  604,  666 

Cird,  368 

Circas  Maxlmiu,  614 
Ciria,  Scylla,  daughter  of  Nbiif ,  329 
Ciirbay  40,  83 
Cirrbnat,  Apollo,  21 
Cirta,  467 
Cisa,  673 

Ciaalpine  Gaal,  diviaioni  of,  376 
Cispadana,  374 
Cissea,  Mxnbrta,  47 
Cisseis,  246 

Cisseos,  king  of  Thrace,  146 ;  hiatory  of, 
212 

— ,  son  of  Melampua,  662 

>  or  CreteoB,  an  Arcadian,  664 

CissuniiiB,  Mbrcdrt,  296 

Cissusy  Bacchus,  181 

Cistoph5ri,  111 

CithflBiYdes,  Muses,  67 

Citheroo,  10,  67 

Cithaeronoa,  Juno,  37 

Cith»roniu8,  Jove,  10 

City,  ceremony  at  foundation  of,  488 

Cios,  328 

Clania,  a  Centaar,  66 

,  river  of  Etroria,  377 

Clanius,  river  uf  Campania,  ib. 
Clara  Dea,  Ieis,  123 
Clarios,  Apollo,  21 
ClaiiesofcitM4na,4«6 
Ch  Man. 


Clathra,  DiAna,  162 
Clausius,  Janus,  389 
ClauBus,  king  of  the  Safaines,  601 
ClavYger,  Cupid,  399 

,  Javus,  889 

Clelda,  412 

Cleia,  363 

Clemency,  a  diviaity,  676 

Cleobula,  mistresa  of  Apollo,  18 

• ,  wife  of  Amyntor,  201 

or  Cleoplfctra,  daughter  of  Boreaa, 


661 


•,  wife  of  Aleus,  185 


Cleobolina,  660 

Cleobulos,  a  Trojsn,  239 

Cleodpra,  354 

Cleodoxa,  daughter  of  Niobe,  264 

Cleolaa,  104 

Cleone,  a  town  of  PeloponneBoa,  90 

Cleooes,  ib. 

Cleup&tra,  daughter  of  Idas,  206 

,  daughter  of  Boreas,  237, 661 

,  queen  of  Egypt,  463, 476;  his- 
tory of,  626 
Cleopitris  or  Arain6e,  623 
Clcostr&tas,  81 
Cleotbera,  366 
Clerins,  Jove,  10 
Client,  449 
Climbeiris,  617 
Clio,  66 
Clituronns,  378 
Cloaca  Maxima,  370 
CloiicaB,  ib. 
Cloacina,  372 
Cloanthua,  398 
Clodones,  179 
Cloelia,  516 
Clonius,  a  Boeotian  leader,  81 

,  a  Trojan,  killed  by  Tumus,  644 

,  a  Trojan,  killed  by  Messapoa,  665 

Clorinda,  of  Tasso,  606 
Clotho,  429 

Clnadna  or  Cloacina,  Vbnus,  129 
Cluentii,  434 
Cloentius,  ib. 
Clup««,  457 
Clumni,496 
Clualuro,  649 
Clnaius,  Janus,  389 
Clusivius,  id.  ib. 

Clymtee,  daagbter  of  Minyas,  82, 324 
■,  a  servant  of  Helen,  144 

,  daughter  of  Ocean,  197 

,  a  Nereid,  244 

Clymeneia  Proles,  Phaeton,  661 
Clymeneldes,  660 
Clymtous,  Pluto,  6 

« ,  king  of  Ofobomfooa,  82 

,  son  of  (Eoena,  96 

,  king  of  Thebes,  101 

,kingofEiii,278 


CiyauBj^os,  66 


4  L 


634 


INDEX. 


Clyta,  168 
Clyte,  S28 

Clytetunestra,  43»  69 
Cljrtia,  daaghter  of  Oce&iias,  18 
,  mistress  of  Amj^ntor,  201 

,  daughter  of  Amphidkmas,  S25 

— ,  daughter  of  Pand&rus,  355 
Clytius,  SOD  of  Laomttdon«  144 

— ,  father  of  Peirsus,  349 

,  son  of  ^6lu8,  546 

,  a  Lymessian,  549 

,  a  Ratulian,  552 

Clytodora,  251 
Clytomedes,  2G0 
Clytonios,  306 
Clytotecbnes,  Vulcan,  64 
Clytus,  a  Centaar,  55 

,  son  of  Pisenor,  236 

,  son  of  Eurjtus,  328 

Cnacalesia,  Diana,  162 
Cnac&Us,  162 
CnemiS)  85 

Cneph  or  Emeph,  the  name  of  the  supreme 
deity  in  Thebais,  337 

,  OsIrib,  839 

Cnidia,  Vknus,  129 
Cnidus,  ISO 
Cnuphis,  337 
Coalemus,  574 
Cohere,  532 
Coc&ius.  99,  440 
Coccoca,  Diana,  162 
Cock,  sacred  in  Egypt,  336 
Codes,  Horatms,  516 
CocytQS,  317 
Codanus  Sinus,  893 
Codrus,  53,  87 
Cslae,  413 
Coele,  92 

CoelM  Vibenna,  867 
Coelestis,  Juno,  37 

,  Diana,  164,  874 

Csligtoa,  Victory,  121 

Coelispex,  Apollo,  21 

Coelius,  Ccdian  hill,  867 

Coelosyria,  280 

C<elus  or  Ur&nns,  57, 143,  283 

Cccr&nns,  243 

Cceas,  28,  175 

Cogndmen,  371 

Cohen,  836 

Coin,  129 

Colena,  Vknus,  129 

Colazes,  8 

Colchis,  Medea,  194 

Colchians,  424 

Colchis,  396 

Colias  or  Coliiide,  Venus,  129 

Colias,  promontory,  ib. 

Colinia,  Cyprus,  280 

Collstia,45l,466 

Collatmos,  L.  Tarqu'mias,  466 

CoUina,  Porta,  368,  461 


CoUini,  Salii,  461 
Collis  Diane,  367 

Hortulonim,  368 

Colocasia,  348 

Coloenea,  DiAna,  162 

Colcenis,  id.  ib. 

Colcenus,  a  king  of  Attica,  162 

Colons,  an  eminence  in  Messenia.  181. 

,  an  Athenian  borough,  261 
Coloniites,  Bacchus,  181 
Colonens,  (Edtpus,  261 
Colonia  Agrippina,  618 
Colonis,  Colchester,  580 
Colonies,  678 

Colonizations  of  the  Greeks,  95 
Colonos,  an  Athenian  moontain,  261 
Coldphon,  428 
Colossus,  108 
Colpitis,  Phoenicia,  280 
Columbac,  see  under  lona,  88 

,  daughters  of  Atlas,  119,  246 

Columbaria,  34 

Columna  Rhegia  or  Rhegina,  376 

iEnca,  369 

Rostrata,  ib. 

Columns,  ib. 

Columns,  custom  of  kissing,  &c«  466 

Comaeus,  Apollo,  21 

Comana,  168 

Comasia,  ib. 

Combe,  86 

Cometes,  a  Centaur,  65 

,  one  of  tho,  hunters  of  the  Calydo- 

nian  boar,  96 
CometOres,  571 
Comitia,  368 

curiata,  369 

Comitium,  ib. 

Commagene,  280 

Coramlnus,  Mars,  71 

Compitalie,  63 

Compitales,  404 

Complaint,  daughter  of  Night,  689 

Comus,  661 

Con,  Osiris,  839 

Concftna,  498 

Conc&ni,  ib. 

Concintom,  876 

yConcordia,  Concord,  76 

Condate,  517 

CondYtor,  685 

Condivienum,  617 

Condrusi,  618 

Condyleatea,  Diana,  162 

Condytia,  161 

Conforreatio,  679 

Confluentis,  518 

Conimbxlca,  497 

Conis&lus  or  Conisattas,  689 

ConiuB,  Jove,  M 

Conovium,  539 

Conscripti,  467 

Consecrations  to  the  dead«  86 


INDEX. 


635 


CoDsentes,  S7] 

ConMntiAy  876 

CoDsenrator,  Jotb»  11 

ConnliDum  Castranii  376 

Conaifa,  CybIli,  412 

Constantiensis,  Lacns,  S18 

Consualia,  614 

Conguanetes,  634 

Consals,  467 

Constts,  Nbptvns,  79,  385,  614 

Cootempt,  representation  of,  561 

Contention,  171  (tee  Diacord,  158} 

Contra  Aqaincum,  533 

Contnbemalea,  679 

ConTtos,  617 

Coon,  213 

CopflB,  81 

Copreua,  father  of  Periphetes,  230 

,  king  of  Aliartea,  250 

Coptos,  383 
Con,  Cbrxs,  112 

,  a  town  of  Latium,  45 1 

Corftces,  Oreates  and  Pylildes,  61 

Coracia,  niistreBS  of  Apollo,  18 

Coras,  ion  of  Amphiaraas,  499 

Coraz,  son  of  Arethiiia,  331 ;  a  rock,  ib.; 

a  moantain,  ib. 
Corcyra,  daughter  of  Aaopus,  291 ,  300 

,  Scheria^  ib. 

CordUce,  DiXni,  162 

Cordttba,  498 

Core  (dissyl.),  daughter  of  Aiddneus,  54 

— ^  FroserpTne,  203 

Coreia,  ib. 

Coresia,  Minerva,  47 

Coresos,  high-priest  ol  Bacchus,  95 

Corfiniom,  876 

Coria,  Minerva,  47 

Corinium,  539 

Corinth,  90 

,  destruction  of  by  the  Romans,  479 
Corinthiftcus  Sinus,  166 
Corinthus,  a  son  of  Jupiter,  90 

,'a  son  of  Paris,  ib. 

Coribli,  605 

Corisopbti,  617 

Coritani,  639 

Corilnm  or  Corytus,  492 

Cork,  the  tree,  569 

Com;  mode  of  threshing,  263 

Comavii,  639 

Cornel,  646 

Cornelia,  daughter  of  Scipio  Africanus,  481 

,  daughter  of  the  consul  Cinna,  478 

Comiciilum,  464 
CoroYger,  Bacchus,  181 

,  Nomicas,  491 

Cornucopia,  312 

Coroebus,  a  courier  of  Elis,  93 

CoTone  or  Coronea,  82 

,  Mount,  425 

CoTonldes,  ^sculapivs,  155 
Coronis,  a  Hyad,  246 


CoTonis,  a  nurse  of  Bscchus,  412 

,  daughter  of  Phlegyas,  460 

,  a  divinity,  576 

Coronus,  328 

Cortini,  Arcadians,  92 

Cortonenses,  496 

Corjbantes,  98,  218,  283,  405,  411,  462 

CorJ^bas,  son  of  Cyb^Ie,  99 

,  son  of  lasion,  292 

Coiyrabia,  Rhodes,  107 
Corymblfer,  Bacchus,  181 
Corynaeus,  444,  663 
Corynetes,  52 
Corynthus,  Apollo,  21 

• ',  a  Centaur,  56 

Coiypsp,  21,  40 

Corypsens,  Apollo,  21 

Coryphisa,  DiAna,  162 

Coryphag^nes,  Minerva,  47 

Coryphasla,  id.  ib. 

Coryphasium,  ib. 

Coi^'phe,  one  of  the  Oceanldes,  8 

,  the  nymph,  47 
Corythaix,  Mars,  71 
Corythalia,  Diana,  162 
Corythea,  Ceres,  112 
Cory  thus,  son  of  Paris,  142 
Corytus,  king  of  Etruria,  292 

or  Coricum,  a  town  of  Etruria,  492 

— ,  a  mountain,  ib. 

Cos,  Coos,  Cous,  108 

Cosa,  Cossa,  or  Cosie,  549 

Cosetani,  498 

Cosmetes,  Jove,  11 

Cossus,  481 

Cossutia,  478 

Cothurni,  500 

Cotta,  471 

Cotuantii,  634 

Cotylnas,  i£scuLAPius,  155 

Covella,  Juno,  37 

Cow,  sacred  in  Egypt,  336 

Crabus,  687 

Cnesmus,  230 

Cranfte,  Helena,  150,  413 

Cran&us,  87 

Crane,  symbol  of  vigilance,  562  (see  also 

Pigmies,  141) 
Cranea,  Minerva,  47 
Crsneus,  Osiris,  339 
Cranon,  219 
Craplithos,  108 
Crassus,  472 
CratKis,  329 
Crathes,  143 
Crathis,  a  mountain,  166 
— — ,  a  river  of  Lucania,  378 
Cratia,  Minbrva,  47 

,  a  city  of  Bithynia,  ib. 

Creation,  representation  of,  577 
Credulity,  personification  of,  509 
Crcirwy,  ProscrpYne,  203 
Creroaste,  (trisyll.)  Larissa  in  Thfstafy,  3 


636 


INDEX. 


Cremtea,  S77 
Cremona,  876 
Crenddcs,  Naiads,  250 
Creob6ro8,  CerMrus,  448 
Creon,  king  of  Thebea,  101,  2G1 
— — ,  king  of  Corintli,  194 

,  a  CreUn,  200 

Creonti&des,  322 
Craoph&gos,  Cerb^ni8»  448 
Crea,  son  of  Jupiter,  07 
Cretcens,  Jove,  U 
CreiiuB,  Bacchus,  181 
Creata,  142,  451 
Crete,  97, 853 
Creth^ili,  Astydainia,  101 
Crctbeut,  son  of  ^6lo8, 274,  320 

,  a  Trojan,  646 

Crethon,  son  of  Dibcleas,  170 

CreiYcum  Mare,  393 

Creusa,  daughter  of  Erectheus,  109, 561 

•,  a  fij^mph,  686 

,  daughter  of  Creon,  194 

,  wife  of  iEneas,  408 

Crimesaus,  the  river,  417 
Crimlsas,  a  Trojan,  4S2 

,  the  river,  417 
Crinisus,  a  Trojan,  432 
— — ,  the  river,  4 17 
Criu-Metopon,  98 
CriuB,  father  of  Pallas,  120 

,  a  Centaur;  175 

Crocee,  11 

Croceatet,  Jovb,  1 1 

Crocodile,  aacred  in  Bgjrpt,  386 

Crocodilop5li8,  336 

Crocus,  husband  of  Smilax,  231 

,  the  flower,  ib. 

Crocylia,  95 

Crodus,  Saturn,  199 

Crom^rauch,  678 

Cromis,  a  Centaur,  65 

Cromius,  a  Lycian,  170 

Cromna,  137 

Cromus,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

Cromyon,  62  -  ' 

Cronus,  Osiris,  339 

Crosier,  see  representations  of  Osiris,  341 

Croton,  376 

Crutopus,  19 

Crow,  ancred  in  Egypt,  336 

Crowns,  636,  662 

Crumissa,  78 

Crunus,  348 

Cruitumeriuro,  496 

CryptOB,  Cyprus,  280 

Ctesippe,  104 

Ctesippua,  357 

Ctesius,  Jove,  11 

,  king  of  Scyros,  348  * 

Cthn^e,  ib« 

Cuba,  a  divinity,  654 

,  goddess  of  anxiety,  577 

Cubebv,  CybI^le,  412 


Cubeboi,41U408 
CucuIIua,  387 
CuUro,  517 

Culicariua,  Apollo,  21 
Cuitrarii,  5 
CunuB,  418 
Cunaxa,  537 
Cuneas,  498 
Cunia,  554 
Cup  of  Hercolea,  190 
Copavo,  550 
Cupencua,  564 
Copid,  398 
Cupido,  Cupid,  ib. 
Cupra,  JuMO,  37 
Cups,  sacred,  190 
Cur,  Osiris,  339 
Cnra,  Ceres,  112 

,  a  divinity,  584 

Curchus,  573 

Curenses,  501 

Curea,  a  town,  ib. 

— — ,  a  people,  ib. 

Curete,  Crete,  98 

Curetea.  98,  107, 205,  21«,  4II5»  411, 40 

Curetica,  Eubcea,  85 

,  i£tolia,96 

— — ,  Aoaroania,  ib. 

Curia,  a  town  of  RhBtia,  (»94 

Coris,  368 

Cuiiatii,  463 

Curio,  385 

Curiones,  460 

Curiosollts,  517 

Curis,  Juno,  37 

,  Onnis,  330 

Curothalia,  DiAma,  162. 
^  CurotrOphua,  Apollo,  21 

Curtioa,  6 

Cuma,  Oslais,  339 

Custos,  Jove,  11 

Custttlo,  498 

Cutaia,  Cokbia,  327 

Cutheans,  424 

Cuthites ,  334, 424 

Cy&mon,  98 

Cy&ns  or  Cy&ne,  a  town  of  Ljcia*  S4«  83S 

Cy&ne,  a  nvmph  of  Sicily,  110 

,  a  daughter  of  Lip&ras,  &14 

,  a  river  of  Sicily,  417 

Cyanic,  138 

Cybele,  143, 175,  230 ;  history  oC.  410 

Cybdiua,  410 

Cycbeiia,  Salamia,  102 

Cychreus,  king  of  Salami^  86 

Cycl&des,  413 

CycladXcum,  ^Egeaa  sea,  200 

Cycles,  386 

Cyclops,  land  of,  StO 

Cycnoa,  son  of  Neptune,  2S>  44,  78 

y  son  of  Hyrie»  550 

,  son  of  Mars  and  Pirene,  ib. 

,  son  of  Mars  and  Cleobulim,  «b. 


INOEX. 


687 


Cjcniu,  ion  of  Stbeni^liu,  5M 
Cydoo,  ion  of  Mercorj,  277 

f  Moa  of  TegeatM^  ib.  .  • 

■,  a  Liitian,  552 

Cydunia,  277 

Cjrdunians,  95S 

Cyllabttnu.  89 

CjU&rui,  65 

Cjllene,  daughter  of  El&tua,  91 

,  Moont,  W,  992 

Cyllenioa,  Mbrcvrt.  996,  S68»«99 

Cyllopddea,  Vulcan,  64 

Cylloa,  Mbrcubt,  296 

Cymbals  or  timbreli,  699 

Cymbia,  199 

Cyme,  418 

Cymelua,  66 

Cymindisy  227 

Cymodbce,  552 

Cymopolia,  69 

Cymoihbe,  981 

Cynetbus  or  Cyathiit»  Defo«»  S91 

Cynagia,  Diana,  162 

Cynetheus,  Jove,  11 

Cyniphitts,  Osiais,  9S9 

Cynoceph&Iaa,  AnObis,  676 

Cynopdlis,  896 

Cynot,  86 

Cynosargea,  Hebculis,  196 

Cynoaura,  295 

Cynosurius,  Mbbcuby,  ib. 

Cynthia,  Diana,  162 

Cynthiut,  Apollo,  21 

Cyntliua,  Mottnt,  891, 998 

Cypariaaia,  Mikebva,  47 

,  a  town  of  PeloponBcsiM,  ib, 

,  Samoa,  974 

Cypaiiaaua,  86 

Cyphui,  118 

Cypria,  Venus,  129 

Cyprus,  the  island,  280 

Cyps«liia,  king  of  Arcadia,  97 

Cyrceas,  292 

Cyrenaica,  457 

Cyrene,  daughter  of  the  Penea«,  16 

■ — ,  a  nymph,  79 

,  a  city  of  Libya,  457 

Cyrettes,  Minbrva,  47 

Cyrianasaa,  186 

Cymo,  147 

CyrnuB,  son  of  Hercules,  104, 147 

,  Therapne,  147 

Cyrrhus,  535 
Cyrus,  08lRis,999 

,  the  Sun,  589 

Cyta,  194 

Cytsa,  Meoba,  194 

Cythera,  809 

Cytherea,  Venus,  129 

Cythereiaa  Heros,  ^neas,  127 

Cythereus,  Curin,  999 

Cytheris,  87 

Cy(hnu8,4l3 


Cytdrus,  197 
Cyzlcum,  828 
Cyslcus,  ib. 


D. 


Dacia,  584 

Aureliani«  ib. 

--'—  Cis  DanttUana,  ib. 

Dactj^U  Idad,  98,  218,  406, 411 

Daedalion,  105 

Dssd&lus,  440 

Demon  Bonos,  Bacchvsi  181 

Detor,  a  Trojan.  196 

Dsg«ba  or  Dag^bog,  674 

Daglinger,  679 

Dagon,  283,  284,  881 

Dahff,  687 

Daira,  294 

DaXtes.  678 

Dalmatia,  588 

Damsus,  Neptune,  79 

Damas,  282 

Damascena,  a  kingdem,  624 

Damascenes,  Jovb,  1 1 

Damasichthon,  264 

Damaaippe,  668 

Damastes,  52 

Damastofldfa,  860 

Dami&sus,  217 

Daroater,  Ceres,  112, 411 

DaBfMMileB,  Nbptunb,  79 

Damia,  CybKlb*  412 

,  a  goddess,  674 

Damietta  or  Dimyat,  285 

Damnii,  589 

Damnonii,  ib. 

Dam V sua,  a  giant,  175 

Dan&e.  228 

Danaeius  Hero,  Perseus,  229 

Danaldes,  568 

Dan&os,  27 

Dances,  Astronomical,  221 

,  Bacchanalian,  ib. 

,  Coretian,  ib* 

,  FestiTe,  ib. 

— — ,  Funeral,  ib* 

,  Hymenean,  ib. 

■  ,  Javenal,  ib. 

,  Lapithflsan,  ib. 

,  May-dance,  ib. 

,  Pyrrhic,  ib. 

,  Rural,  ib. 

,  Sacred,  222 

,  Saliaa,  ib. 
Danobiua,  619 ;  fepresflntatiMi  of^  629 
Danum,  689 
Dapalis,  Jove,  11 
Daphoeus,  Apollo,  21 
Daphne,  daughter  of  Terra,  419 

,  daughter  of  Tiresias,  818 

— — ,  Manto,  551 


6S8 


INDEX. 


Daphnifl,  aon  of  Paria,  143 

,  son  of  Mercuiy,  804 

DnriduB,  457 
Pardaoia,  851 

» Troy,  187 

,  SamothTscia/818 

— — •  a  town  nearMoant  Ida,  187 

Dardaniiy  534 

Dard&nas,  son  of  Bias,  863 

— — ,  founder  of  Troy,  geneatogical 

table  of,  851 
Dares,  pn  athlete,  436 
Darnis,  457 

Dasylliui,  Bacchus,  181 
Dates,  country  of,  458 
Daolia,  a  nymph,  85 
Daulis,  ib« 
Daunia,  876 

■  Dca,  JuTUTiNA,  568 
Daunus,  father  of  Tumos,  566 

or  Daacus,  a  Rotulian,  563 

Daus,  585 

Dausia,  638 

Day,  a  divinity,  568 

Dea,  the  Cnmtean  sibyl,  441 

— »  Feralis,  HecAtb,  428 

Dead,  sacrifices  to,  85 

,  consecrations  to,  ib. 

,  moomiog  for,  33 

-,  interring  and  baming  of,  ib. 
Death,  ceremonies  at,  32 

,  the  divinity,  225 

Deaths,  sudden,  of  men  ascribed  to  Apollo^ 

and  of  women  to  Diana,  257 
Decateph6ro8,  Apollo,  21 
Decelea,  87 
Decemviri,  460 
Decii,469 
DecYma,  429 
DecYus  Mus,  469 

,  son  of  Mob,  ib. 

Decumates  Agri,  519 
Decursio,  34 

DeVanira,  daughter  of  (Eneas,  102 
DcVcodn,  a  Trojan  prince,  170 

-,  son  of  Hercnles,  322 
Deidanua,  dsughter  of  Lycomedes,  3 

,  Hippodftme,  118 
Deil6chus,  104 
Deim&chns,  father  of  Antolj^cus,  207 

,  father  of  Cretheus,  314 
Dei5chai,  236 
Deion,  104 
De'i6ne,  DzAna,  162 

■,  mistress  of  Apollo,  19 
Deidneus,  king  of  Phocis,  228, 346 

,  son  of  Enrjf^tus,  152 
DeVonldes,  Miletus,  139 
Deiopea,  381 
Dei5pis,  213 
DeipMle,  82 
Deiph5be,  441 
Deiph6bus,  216 


Deipj^ius,  168 
De'ipfm,  200 
Delia,  DiAvA,  163 
Deli&des,  584 
Delium,  157 
Delius,  Apollo,  21 

',  Mercury,  895 

Delli,  544 

Delos,  301 

Delphi,  Pytho,  83  ;  teaiplea  oC  S4 

Delphlciis,  Apollo,  81 

Delphinia,  DiAna,  168 

Delpliinios,  Apollo,  81 

Delphus,  son  of  Apollo,  18 

Delphosius,  Apollo,  81 

Delphusus,  ib. 

Delta,  Lower  Egypt,  833 

Delaentinos,  578 

Demaratus,  464 

Demar6on,  288 

Dem&rus,  Jovb,  11 

Demenetes,  ^Bsculapxus,  15S 

or  Demarchos,  ib. 

Demote,  589 

Demetrias,  Paroe,  413 

Demi-goddess,  Hemitb6a,  854 

Democ6on,  158 

Demod5cu8,  friend  of  JEskena^  55S 

,  a  musician,  806 

Demoieon,  a  Centanr,  55 

,  son  of  Antenor,  852 

DeroolSus,  435 

Demon,  586 

Demonassa,  mother  of  Philoctetes,  116 

— ,  daughter  of  Amphiarins.  8IT 

Demonice,  70 

Demophdon,  king  of  Athens,  87 

,  a  Trojan,  560 

Demoptolteius,  360 
Demuchus,  358 
Donates,  687 
Dendritis,  Helen,  74 
Dendroph6rus,  StlvAnus,  514 
Denseletai,  535 
Deo,  Cbrxs,  803 
Deois,  FboserfYne,  ib. 
DephYlos,  294 
Depnlsor,  Jove,  11 
Dercennns,  560 
Derc^to,  Venus,  189;  884 
Dercynnns,  78 
Dtftriatis,  DiAna,  168 
Descensor,  Jove,  11 
Despoina,  Ceres,  112 

,  Venus,  189 

,  ProserpKne,  208 
Destiny,  429,  436r 
Deucalion,  a  Trojan,  253 

,  son  of  Minos,  280 

,  king  of  Tbessaly,  S54,  888 

Dens  LuDus,  164,  494, 499 
Deus  Tacitus,  Lethe,  439 
Deva,  539 


INDEX. 


639 


]>evft]Ui,  540 

DeveiTK  or  Deverrona,  S06 

Derianay  Diana,  162 

Derkei,  2S0 

Dew,  penonification  of,  664 

Dewefais,  532 

Desamfioe,  244 

DexicreoDticy  Venus,  129 

Dezicreontas,  ib. 

Deiius,  191 

Dherma  Rajah,  532 

Di,  Dio,  Dis,  Osiais,  339 

Dia,  Hebe,  151 

,  wife  of  Izion,  228 

-'— ,  an  island  in  the  ^gean  sea,  418 

— — ,  Nazoi,  412 

Diablindi,  517 

Diactdnis,  Msrcvrt,  295 

Diata,  Prober  pInb,  203 

Dials,  212 

Diamichius,  Vulcan,  64 

Diana,  daughter  of  Hercales,  163 

,  the  goddess,  159,  230,  388 

Dice,  172 

Dictsa  Cordna,  324 

DictsBUB,  Jove,  11' 

Dicte,  98 

Dictynna,  DiAna,  162 

Dictys,  a  Cretan,  1 

,  a  Centanr,  55 

,  brotlier  of  Polydectes,  228 

,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

Did  or  Dido,  a  Sclavonian  divinity,  581 
Dido,  the  queen  of  Carthage,  390 
Didj^ma,  Diana,  162 
Didymaens,  Apollo,  21 

,  Janos,  389 
Didymaon,  436 
Didjfme,  one  of  the  Cycl&des,  413 

,  one  of  the  iEolian  islands,  314 

Didjhnus,  106 
DiespUer,  Jove,  1 1 
Dii  Communes,  671 

—  Coosentes,  567 

—  Indigfites  or  Heroes,  872 

—  Majoram  Gentium  or  Consentes,  great 
celestial  gods,  371 

—  Minomm  Gentium,  inferior  deities,  ib. 

—  PatsYci,  284 

—  Patellarii,  592 

—  Selecti,  371 
Diipoleia,  14 
Dijbvis,  Jove,  11 
Dimorphos,  Bacchus,  181 
Dindymene,  Cyb%lb,  412 

^— ^— — ,  a  princess  of  Phiygia,  410 

Dindj^us,  544 

Dino,  270 

Dio,  Ceres,  112 

Di&clens,  king  of  Phens,  170 

Diogenla,  561 

Dioipjitas,  581 


Dioleos,  285 
DioDiea,  22 

,  an  Athenian  borough,  11 

Di6med,  son  of  Ty  dens,  89 

,  birds  of,  558 

— ; of  Thrace,  son  of  Mars,  70, 102 

Diomede,  daughter  of  Phorbas,  206 

— ; ,  wife  of  Amy  das,  231 

Diomedes,  Jason,  194 
Diomeus,  Jove,  11 
Dione,  Euryanassa,  69 

-,  a  nymph,  169 

,  Baaltis,  288 

,  a  Hyad,  216 

,  daughter  of  Atlas,  325 

Dionea,  Venus,  130 
Dionysis,  179 
Dionytd&des,  ib« 
Dionysiodotes,  Apollo,  21 
Dionysius,  Naxos,  412 

,  son  of  Jupiter,  147 

Dionysus,  Dusares,  Dyasares,  or  Sesac,  525 

,  Bacchus,  178,  181,  388 

Diop^tes,  Diana,  162 
Diores,  a  Trojan  prince,  435 

,  son  of  Amarynceus,  93 

,  brother  of  Am  j^cus,  564 

Dioreus,  201 

Dios  or  Dium,  86 

Dioscuri,  Castor  and  Pollux,  147 

or  Cabiri,  218,  288 

Diosp6lis,  Thebes,  202,  337 
Diphiies,  Bacchus,  181 
Diradiotes,  Apollo,  21 
Dine,  daughters  of  Acheron,  530 

,  Furies,  149 

Diras,  21 
DIrce,  321 
Dirphyia,  Juno,  87 

,  a  mountain  of  Bceotia,  37 

Dis,  Pluto,  5,  325 

Discord,  Discoroxa,  158 

Discus,  one  of  the  prises  in  the  funeral 

games  of  Patr6clus,  69 
Diseases,  personification  of,  445 
Dittany,  664 

Dithyrsmbus,  Bacchus,  181 
Dium,  a  town  of  Crete,  98 

,  a  town  of  Macedunis,  536 

Dins,  son  of  Priam,  263 

Fidius,  514 

Divination  by 

Birds,  42 

Beasts,  ib. 

Insects,  ib. 

phenomena  of  nature,  ib. 

Lots,  ib. 

Ominous  things  and  words,  ib. 
Divodnrum,  518 
Div5nB,  517 

Dizahab  or  Ezion-geber,  523 
Dmetor,  350 


640 


INDEX. 


Dobnni,  5S9 

Dodon,  Bull  of  Jopiter,  7. 1 18 

or  Don,  a  riTer,  ib. 

Dodona,  a  town  of  llie^irotia,  ib. 

,  a  iea  nymph,  ib. 

DodofUBos,  Jori,  11 
Dodono,  danghtOT  of  JopiteTy  IIS 
Dodonldes,  110, 946 
Dodonim,  118 
Dog,  sacred  in  Egypt,  8S6 
Dog6da,  681 

Dogs,  cnstom  respecting,  SM 
Dofiche,  Icaria,  4 IS 
Dolichene,  11 
Dolichenias,  Jovi,  11 
Dolius,  290 
Dolon,  207 
Doldpea,  204 
Dolopia,  S 
Dulopion,  166 
Dolopa,  a  Trcjaa,  2t6 
■  ,  a  Grecian  chief,  21 1 

,  son  of  Mercary,  2M 
Doiuaschnie  Doughi,  591 
Doroicius,  ib. 
Doniiduca,  Jitno,  ib. 
Domowye,  ib. 
Don,  Dodon,  118 
Doninda,  895 
Donuaa,  412 
Donyia,  ib. 

Doorga,  dog  of  Actcon,  160 
Doors,  custom  of  kiaaing,  &c.  408 
Dor&mus,  Herculis,  106 
Dorian  coloniaation,  96 
Dorians,  S5S 
Dorlon,  91 
Doris,  daaghter  of  Oce&nns,  409 

,  a  Nereid,  244 

Doritlde,  Vbmvs,  ISO 
DomoT&na,  5S9 
Dorsanes,  Hebcvles,  100 
Dome,  96, 109,  SI4    • 
Dorj^clus,  king  of  Thrace,  488 

,  Hon  0?  Priam,  218 

Dorj^Ias,  65 

Dove,  sacred  in  Egypt,  886 

Dracios,  222 

Draco,  427 

Draconaci,  887 

Drances,  657 

Drangiana,  588 

Dravus,  519 

Dreams,  68 

Drep&na,  Scheria,  291 

,  a  town  of  Sicily,  422 

Drep&nnm,  ib. 
Dresus,  a  Trojan,  1T6 
Dromas,  dog  of  ActsDon,  160 
Dromios,  Apollo,  21 
Dnientia,  618 
DniYdae,  517 
Draideases,  894 


Druids,  894.  405 
Dniaus,  lirina,  460 
Drynds,  250 

Dryantides,  LycugnSy  178 
Dryas,  a  Centaar,  61 

,  son  of  Mars,  70 

,  a  Grecian,  51 

Dry  n  odea,  Arcadia,  Oft 
Drydpe,  a  Lemnian  woma*, 

,  daughter  of  Coij^tos,  l^ 

,  the  nymph,  56S 

Dryops,  son  of  Priaaip  96S 

,  a  Trojan,  552 

>,  son  of  Apollo^ 


DryuB,  186 

Dxyusa,  Samoa,  874 

Duelliona,  Bellona,  168 

Duikelaite,  625 

Dul  CaffSun,  625 

Dulichium,  94 

Damnonii,  589 

Dnninm,  ib. 

Duranius,  516 

Darius,  498 

Durnium,  689 

Dumovaris,  ib. 

DurocRssea,  617 

DurotrYgea,  5S9 

Durotttc6rum,  618 

Duroremum  or  DarreniaD,  ftSd 

Dob,  Osiais,  880 

Datares,  525 

DaumTlri.  419,  460 

Durobrivis,  589 

Dwina,  803 

Dyasares,  525 

DyrosB,  506 

Dymantis,  Hecuba,  188 

Dymas,  a  Phcacian,  906 

~,  a  Phiygian  prince,  94 1 

,  a  Trojan,  407 

Dyme,  98 
Dymus,  177 
Dynam^e,  244 
Dyrpba§,  Diana,  16S 
Dyrphis,  ib. 
Dyrrachium,  585 
Dynhachiua,  78 
Dysaules,  114 
Dyser,  589 
Dsohara,  526 
Dzohl  or  Zohal,  ib. 


£«,  682 

K&c'is,  son  of  Hercules,  104 

£&gle  of  Prometbeos,  Ii2 

,  196,  886 

Eantide,  Minerva,  47 
Eanus,  Janus,  889 


INDEX. 


«41 


Ear,  Mcred  to  MiiemOij^,  6 

Earth,  14S 

Eaater,  395 

Ebon,  Bacchus,  181 

Ebony  tree,  ib. 

Ebor&cum,  639 

Ebrodunum,  617 

Ebiidse,  $93,  540 

Eboroncs,  618 

EburoTices,  517 

EbusuB,  Pithyusa,  499 

,  a  Tuscan,  663 

EcbaUna,  533     . 
Echechina,  668 
EchedeuB,  238 
Ecli^clus,  son  of  Agenor,  263 

,  a  Trojan,  MO 
Echeddrus,  636 
Echcmon,  166 
EcbemiUy  322 
Ech^neuB,  304 
Echeon,  96 
Echephron,  278 
Echepolus,  a  Trojan,  158 

,  a  Greek,  269 

Echetns,  361 
Ecbidna,  122, 186 
Echin&des,  nymphs,  94 

,  the  islands,  ib. 
Ecbinusa,  Ciioolus,  413 
Echion,  son  of  MsacvRV,  298,  328 
Echionis,  Thebes,  156 
Echlus,  a  Greek,  236 
— — ,  father  of  Mecistheus,  197 
—^,  a  Trojan,  239 
Echmagbras,  104 
Echo,  511  (see  also  83) 
Eclipsfs^  conaideTed  aa  ominooa,  680 
Ecbphron.  104 
Ectenes,  582 
Edda,  578 
Edesia,  577 
Edessa,  71 
Edomites,  499,  523 
EdonYca,  534 
Edonldes,  179 
Eddnis,  Ahtandros,  409 
Educa,  676 
Edulia  or  Edullca,  ib. 
Ediisa,  ib. 

Eel,  sacred  in  Egypt,  336 
Eedon,  king  of  Theb6,  59 
— ,  king  of  Imbros,  264 
Ega  or  ^ga,  587 

Egemoniosor  Hegemoniqa,  Mbbcurt,296 
Egeiia,  the  nynph,  603 

,  Juno  Lucina,  581 
Egesta,  daughter  of  HippOtaa,  432 
— -,  a  town  of  Sicily,  438 
Egialea  or  .£gialea,  168 
Egipanes  or  ^giptoet,  681 
Egle,  £gle  or  Aglaia,  one  of  lb«  pVMefi  160 
— ,  daughter  of  PanOpeus,  324 
CL  Man, 


Egle,  daughter  of  ^sculapius,  164 

Egleis,  686 

Egnatia,  a  town  of  Grscia  Magna,  416 

,  a  goddess,  681 
EgocSros  or  ^goc&ros.  Pan,  612 
Eidothea,  288 
Eimannene,  Destiny,  429 
Eioneus,  a  Tbradan  prince,  200 

-. ,  a  Greek,  191 

Etra,  672 

Etrene,  Peace,  7 

£irenoph6ni8,  Minerva,  47 

Ejaztus,  JtivE,  11 

£1,  Eel,  Eleon,  OsIrts,  339 

Elagab&Ius,  572 

Elsia,  409 

Elaius,  Mount,  113 

Elanic  gulf,  623 

Elapbebdlus,  DxAna,  163 

Elaphiea,  id.  ib. 

Dara,  325 

Elftaus,  240 

Elatea,  a  town  of  Phods,  47 

El&trens,  306 

£l&tu9,  &ther  of  Ceoeua,  61 

,  king  of  Ped&sos,  176 

,  an  Arcadian  prince,  91,  678 

,  a  suitor  of  Penel5pe,  360 

Elaver,  518 
Elea,  376 
Eleans,  214 
Electre,  Laodtce,  201 

,  one  of  the  Plei&des,  143,  246 

,  one  of  the  OceaaitXdes,  374 

Electria,  Samothracia.  218 
Electrldes    insulv,  islands  in  the  Baltic, 
620 

,  islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  Po,  694 

Electryon,  19 
ElMeus,  Sacchus,  181 

,  Apollo,  21 

Eleon,  a  town  of  Boeotia,  207 

or  Elone,  a  Tillage  of  Thessaly^  118 

Eleontum,  114 

Elephant,  symbol  of  temperance,  &c.,.686 

Elephaota,531 

Elephantine  Venus,  130 

Klephantis,  ib. 

Elens,  Jove,  11 

,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

Eleus&les,  617 
Elensina,  Ceres,  112 
Eleusis,  a  district  of  Athens,  87 

,  a  town  of  Attica,  294 

,  daughter  ol  Mercury,  ib. 

Elensius,  HI  * 

Elenthere,  181 
Elentheria,  668 
Eleuth«ris,  280 
Eleutherius,  JovB,  11 

,  Bacchus,  181 

Eleuthinis,  18 
Elentho,  Juno,  87 

4  M 


642 


INDEX. 


Elicim,  Jovs,  11 
Elicopu,  VsMus,  ISO 
Elion  or  Hjpsistus,  289 

,  Osiris,  889 

Eiia  or  Eleia,  92 

Elissa,  Dido,  890 

£lius,  father  of  Aogeas,  94 

Ellopia^  a  district  D«ar  Dodoni,  289 

— — ,  Lubcea,  86 

KlIo^M,  85 

EUotis  or  Ffollotis,  Europe,  281 

KUus,  Ilellus,  289 

Klj>e,  2T0 

Kl|H'iiur»  817 

I'Uphruur  or  Klephenor,  86 

Kl^as.  &90 

Kluuta»  CvKKSy  112 

Klvma,  id.  ih. 

l!U^nmis»l(U.888 

Kl>ftium,  149,290,448 

Emathia,  228 

KiuathicD,  Ung  of  Enathia,  198 

Kiui^sa,  282 

Eiaodi  or  Imaiu  Mons,  526 

Em  panda,  Csaas,  112 

,578 

Empoleus,  Meecury,  295 

Emporiie,  a  town  of  Tarraconennii,  498 

■ ,  a  district  of  Africa  Propria,  467 

Emulation,  a  divinity,  577 
Emus,  HiemQ8,a  moontain,  225 
Enagoniiu,  Mercury,  295 
Enaretca,  169,314 
EncelftdoB,  a  Titan,  175 

,  TTphoeof,  421 

Enchelis,  299 

£ndeis,88,264 

Endendros,  Jovb,  11 

Endoveincaa,  Hsrcules,  106 

Endymion,  159 

Engastrimy  thes,  584 

Eng;is,  192 

Engon&ai,  LucIna,  680 

£ni6peu8,  charioteer  of  Hector,  196 

EnipeuB,  120, 274,  820 

Eolseus,  321 

Enispe,  92 

Enna,  110,  417 

Eonfo  Hodoii  686 

,  CfiRSS,  112 

£nn6iuuB,  a  Trojan  prince,  188 

,  a  Trojsn,  218 

EnnosigiPtts,  Neptuhs,  79 

Enodia,  HecAtb,  428 

Enodias,  Mercury,  295 

Enolmis,  684 

Enoknus,  Apollo,  21 

En6pe,  201 

EnodchtboD,  Neptune,  79 

Entella,  417,  486 

Entellos,  486 

£ntbte,CYBtLB,  412  ' 


Enoa,  a  moitntaio,  S26 
Envy,  a  divinity,  670 
Eny&lus,  Mars,  71 
Enyeua,  boo  of  Bacchus, 
Enyo,  son  of  Mars,  70 

,  Bbll5na,  168 
^- — ,  one  of  the  Grair,  270 
Edis,  NemIsiSp  481 
Eon,  Osiris,  839 
Eos,  Aurora,  195 
£du8,  horse  of  Apollo,  19 
Epftgris,  Andros,  418 
Epalies,  a  Trojan.  239 
Ep&phus,  the  founder  of  Memphis,  608 
Epeans  ur  Epei,  98, 214 
Epcritus,  864 
Epeus,  son  of  Endymion,  159 

,  son  of  Pantipeos,  260 

Epha,  Era,  serpent,  887 

£pha*stus,  HephvBtus,  Vulcan,  04 

Ephesis,  Diana,  163 

Ephestii,  405 

Eph^sus,  168 

Ephiaites  and  Otus,  109 

— ,  a  giant,  176 

Ephydatia,  587 

Ephydri&des.  688 

Epbj^  or  Epbj^re,  Corinth,  184 

,  daughter  of  Oceftnna,  ib. 

,  a  town  of  Theaprotia,  lOS 

Ephj^ri,  a  people  of  Tbeaaaly,  210 

EpibaterioB,  Apollo,  21 

Epicaste,  wife  of  Agenor,  224 

Epldea,  217 

Epicnrua,  Apollo,  21 

EpidamnuB,  585 

Epid&nnfl,  821 

EpidauruB,  a  city  of  Dalmatia,  58  S 

Epidaore  or  Epidaams,  89 

Epidelius,  Apollo,  21 

Epid6teB,  tutelary  divinities  of  iniaats,  57f 

■ ,  JOYB,  11 

»  a  Lacedemonian  geniiw,  501 
Epies,  586. 

Epigeus,  UrAnus,  288 
EpIgeoB,  240 
Epigis,  682 
Epig6ni,  156 
EpigyiYdes,  584 
EpimelYdes,  687 
Epimelius,  Mercury,  296 
Epimetheus,  168 
Epiona,  Diana,  168 
Epidne,  164 
Epiphftnes,  Jovb,  11 
Epipdis,  416 
Epipontia,  Venus,  180 
£pimutiu«,  Joyi,  11 
EpirotB,  320 
Epirus,  808 

Meliena,  Cephalenia,  04 

EpbestivB,  Jovi,  11 


INDEX. 


643 


Epistor,  a  Trojan,  240 
Epistrttphus,  son  of  IphYtus,  83 
,  son  of  Erenus,  110 

.— — ^  a  Halisonian  chief,  187 

Epitaliuni,  Ihryon,  01 

Epithalaniices,  Mercudy,  295 

Epithens,  359 

Epitragia,  Venus,  ISO 

Epopeus,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

Epops,  680 

Epopter,  Neptune,  79 

Eptilon,  a  Rntulian,  564 

Epanda,  574 

Epj^tus,  Mercury,  295 

•,  a  Trojan,  407 

Equatia,  876 
Equestrs,  Fortune,  133 
— — ,  Juno,  37 
£quites,S85 
Equus  Tutlcus,  370 

Era,  commencement  of  era  of  Roman  em- 
pire, 387 
Eraphiotes,  Bacchus,  181 
Erasippus,  104 
Er&to,  the  Muse,  66 

,  a  Hjad,  246 

,  wife  of  Areas,  578 

,  a  Nereid,  ib. 

,  one  of  the  OceanitXdes,  ib. 
Eriitreus,  a  Pbsacian,  306 
Er&tus,  104 

Ercetis,  Herceos,  Jove,  11 
Ercta,  Mount,  417 
Erebinthlnus,  Bacchus,  181 
Erebus,  son  of  Noi,  427 

,  region  of,  444 

Erechtheus,  87 

Erembi,  286 

Eresichthon,  78 

Eretmeus,  306 

Eretria,  86 

Eretrius,  ib. 

Eretum,  601 

Ereuthalion,  155 

Erg&ne,  Minerva,  47 

Erg&tis,  id.  ib. 

Ergea,  mistress  of  Neptune,  78 

Erginus,  son  of  Neptane,  328 

,  king  of  Orchomtoos,  101 

,  son  of  Clymfoos,  82 
Eriboea,  Juno,  37 

,  mother  of  Otos  and  Epiiialtes,  100 

Eribotes,  son  of  Teleon,  328 

Ericates,  655 

Ericthonius,  king  of  Athens,  87,  1 12,  294 

■ — ,  son  of  Dard&ou9y  251 

Ericusa,  314 

Erid&nus,  Pados,  450, 545 

— — ,  Phaeton,  ib. 

Erigdupos,  Jove,  11 

Erigbne,  daughter  of  Icarius,  174 

-,  daughter  of  iEgistbut,  60 

Erigoneiuf,  174 


Erinnj^es,  Furies,  149 
Erinnj^s,  Ceres,  1 12 

,  the  Fury,  248 

Eridpe,  223 

Eripbia,  216 

Eriphyle,  824 

Ens,  Discord,  158,  210 

Eri»ichthon,  88 

Erithini  or  Erythinus,  137 

Eriunius,  Mercury.  205 

Erminsul,  Hennensul,  or  Irminsul,  305 

Erttpe,  70 

£r6pus,  son  of  Mara,  70 

Eros,  Cupid,  123,  399 

Erse,  the  dew,  195 

Ery&ltts,  239 

Er^ces,'417 

Erycina,  Venus,  130,  438 

Erjmanthis,  Arcsdia,  92 

,  Callisto,  7 

Erymanthus,  a  river,  mountain,  and  town  of 
Arcadia,  301 

— — ,  a  Trojan,  546 

Erj^maa,239 

Erylheas,  104 

Erytheit.  426 

Erythla,  446 

Erythinus  or  Erithini,  137 

Eiythrs,  a  town  of  Achaia,  106 

,  Hercules,  ib. 

,ra  town  of  Bsotia,  81 

Erythrxan  sea,  623 

Eiythraeans,  499 

ErythrcuB,  horse  of  Apollo,  19 

Erythrea,  294 

Eryi,  son  of  Bntes,  436 

— »,  king  of  Sicily,  104 

,  a  town  of  Sicily,  417 

,  a  mountain  of  Sicily,  438 

Eses,  575 

Esorus,  Osiris,  339 

Esquillna  Porta,  368 

EsquHinus,  Esquiline  hill,  367 

ilstieotis,  636 

Estidnes,  !iS4 

Esymnetes,  or  .£symnetes,  Bacohus,  181 

Etaira,  orHetaira,  Venus,  130 

Eteiiclees,  the  Graces,  ljS9 

Etedcles,  son  of  (EdYpus,  155,  261 

,  son  of  Tphis,  156 
— — — ,  king  of  Orchomenos,  169 
Eteon,  81 
Eteoneus,  280 

Eteraicea,  or  Heteralces,  Victory,  121 
'Eternity,  a  divinity,  570 
EtesYpe,  104 

Etbalia,  iEthalia,  Chios,  276 
Etlialldes,  iEthaUdes,  son  of  Mercury,  204 
Etham  or  Shnr,  523 
Ethilla,  114 

£thi6pe,  ^thiope,  DiAna,  163 
EUiiopians,  299 
£thon,i£tbon,  name  feigned  by  Ulysses,  353 


644 


INDEX. 


^thon,  horse  of  Apollo,' 19 
Ethosdaea,  264 
Ethusa,  il^thusa,  18 
Ethjia,  Minerva,  47 
Etna,  a  town,  417 

.  Mount,  420 

Etocetum,  539 
^tosj^rus,  Apollo,  21 
Etruria,  Hetruria,  or  Tuacia,  496 
Etruscum  Mare,  393,  447 
Eualoaia,  Cebes,  112 
lEuboea,  294 

,  the  island,  85,  305 

,  daughter  of  the  Asterion,  35 

Ettbotes,  104 

Euhules,  Bacchus,  181 

Eabuleos,  147 

Eubalia,  227 

Eubulius,  Pluto,  5 

Euche,  580 

Eochenor,  a  king  of  Eplrus,  35 1 

,  son  of  Polj^dus,  222 

EuchftuB,  Bacchus,  181 

Encblsa,  Cerf.s,  112 

Eucliloos,  id.  ib. 

Euclea,  Diana,  163 

Euclius,  Bacchus,  181 

EodeieloB,  Aspledon,  82 

Eudemonia,  667 

Eudora,  246 

Eudorus,  238 

Eudoses,  519 

Enganei,  375 

Eugenia,  583 

Eugeria,  a  divinity,  590 

Eullnos,  585 

Eumsus,  333 

Eumedes,  a  Trojan  herald,  207 

,  son  of  Dolon,  563 

EoroSdon,  178 

Eumelns,  son  of  Admetus,  115,  290 

,  a  companion  of  iEneas,  438 

Eum^nes,  688 
Eumenldes,  Furies,  149 
Eumolplds,  110 
EamolpuB,  101,  110-,  135 
Eumolus,  147 

Ennsus  or  Evenns,  a  son  of  Jason,  192 
(see  also  150) 

son  of  Clytius,  560 

Eunice,  683 

Eunomia,  one  of  the  Hours,  172 

Euryn^ine,  245 

daughter  of  Jupiter,  7 

Ennostus,  81 
EuoDi^mus,  314 
Eupal&mon,  96 
Eopeitbea,  S64 
Eupharfetresi  Apollo,  21 
Euphemuf,  aon  of  Troezen,  136 

. ,  sen  of  Neptune,  328 

Euphetes,  236 
Eophites,  369 


Euphorbus,  211 

Euphr&des,  686 

Euphrates,  537 

Euphronia,  227 

Euphrosj^ne,  168 

Euplea,  Venus,  130 

Eupol^me,  294 

Ku  pry  tone,  Euryanassa,  69 

Euripides,  son  of  Apollo,  1 8 

Euripu!,  85 

Earopa,  daughter  of  Agenor,  or  of  Pbaaif, 

98,  230,  L>84 

daughter  of  Tltyue,  78 

,  Ceres,  112  I 

Europgeus,  Jove,  11  | 

Europe,  392  i 

Europs,  396 
Eurotaj<,  a  river  of  Laconia,  397  I 

Titaresius,  a  river  of  Theaalj,  ill  | 

Eonis  or  Vuhumus,  381 

Euryikdes,  360 

Euryftle,  one  of  the  Gorgous,  171 

,  daughter  of  MinoSt  246 

Euryi&lus,  son  of  Mecistheus,  89,  328 

,  son  of  OpheltiiiSi  435 

Euryanassa,  69 

Euryb&tes,  herald  of  Agamemnon,  56 

,  herald  of  Ulysses,  353 

Eurybja,  a  divinity,  584 

.  daughter  of  Oceanus,  130, 143 

Euryclea^  273 
Euryddmas,  HectCM*,  50 

,  a  suitor  of  Penelope,  360 

,  son  of  Iraa,  328 

,  a  Trojan,  166 

Eurydlce,  daughter  of  Clymenus,  fil,  V^ 

,  daughter  of  Adrastos,  208 

— — ,  wife  of  Orpheus,  443 

,  daughter  of  Amphiaraus,  J4i 

,  daughter  of  Endyraion,  78,  IW 

• ,  daughter  of  Lacedaemon,  iSM 

Euryloclms,  815 

Eurymiiclius,  273 

Eurymfede,  daughter  of  (£neu«,  206 

— -~— — ,  Anaxo,  248 

EurymSdon,  charioteer  of  Nestor,  190 

,  charioteer  of  Agamenioon,  15$ 

,  the  giant,  303 

Ruiymedusa,  nurse  of  Nauaic^  ib. 

,  Euryn6mey  245 

Eurj^mus,  313 

Euryubme,  daughter  of  Apollo,  19 

,  mother  of  the  Graces,  245 

,  wife  of  Orch&mus,  18 

-,  one  of  the  female  attendants  of 

Penelope,  351 
Eurynbnins,  a  divinity,  576 
— — ,  son  of  the  sage  £gyptiu»,  87* 
Eurypj^Ius,  son  of  Telipbus,  324 

,  king  of  Cos,  109     • 

,  aon  of  Evemon,  117 

Eurysaces,  43 
Enrystemista,  Euryanassa,  69 


INDEX. 


645 


Eur^'stheut,  197 
EuTj^te,  a  njmpb,  78 

,  daughter  of  Hippo«ULmua,  96,  284 

EurythSmis,  205,322 

Eurjrtion,  the  herdsman  of  Gerj^on,  446 

— — ,  an  artificer,  558 

,  son  of  LjCBOn,  437 

,  AscanioB,  3BS 

-,  the  Centaur,  55 

,  son  of  Iras,  828 

Eurjlon6me,  Eurynbme,  24(^ 
Earj^tufl,  a  giant,  175 

■t  son  of  Actor,  98,  191 

,  king  of  (Echalia,  117 

,  a  Centaur,  55 

,  son  of  Mercury,  328 

Eusebia,  570 

Eussorus,  135 

Euterpe,  66 

Euthenia,  576 

Euth^nis,  586 

Eutr^sis,  82 

Eutresius,  Apollo,  21 

Euxinus  Pontus,  519  « 

Evadne,  448 

Evan,  Bacchus,  181 

Evander,  506 

Evan^mus,  Jove,  11 

Evanles,  582 

Evanthe,  £(iryn5me,245 

Evanthes,  312 

Evas,  554 

Evemerion,  682 

Evcmon,  117 

Evening,  representation  of,  567 

Evenus  or  Euneus,  king  of  Lenmos,  150 

,  king  of  ^tolia;  a  river  of  MtolitL, 

205 


,  king  of  Lymessut,  llO 

Everes,  104 
Events,  317 
Evippus,  a  Greek,  96 

,  a  Trojan,  239 

Eviternus,  579 

Evius,  Bacchus,  181  \ 

Evonj^me,  148 
Ezacesteritts,  Apollo,  21 

■- — ,  Jovs,  11 
Exacria,  87 
Excommunication,  practised  among  Greeks 

and  Romans,  675 
£xop6lis,  VsNus,  130 
Expiation,  rites  of.  286 
Expiator,  Jovx,  ll 
Eyebrows,  sacred  to  Juno,  5 
Eyes,  sacred  to  Minerva  and  Cupid,  ib« 
Kzion-geber  or  Disabab,  628 


Fabftris,  501 
Fabiani,  461 
Fabil,  486 


Fabius,  104 

Fable,  a  divinity,  575 

Fables,  57 

Fabricius,  Caius  Lusclnus,  486 

Fabulinos,  576 

Facelina,  Diana,  417 

Faclfer,  Mercvuy,  296 

Fadie,  Fatie,  or  Fatidkc,  685 

Fadus,  543 

Fagutalis,  Jovs,  11 

,  Viminal  hill,  867 

Faith,  Punic,  400 

Fal&cer,  589 

Falclfer,  Saturn.  199 

Falerii.  470,  496 

Falisci,  470,  496,  500 

Falsehood,  a  divinity,  576 

Fama  or  Fame,  68 

Famine,  445 

Fans  or  Fatua:,  686 

Fanes,  29 

Fas,  Themis,  234 

Fascelis,  Diana,  163 

Fasces  and  Secures,  491 

Fascinus,  873,  463 

Fasti  Kalendares,  459 

Fates,  429 

FatidYca,  MARicA,480 

Fatidlcus  Deus,  678 

F'atidXcus,  Faunus,  489 

Fatua,  Marica,  ib. 

Fatuellus,  Faunus,  ib. 

Fanla,  578 

Fauna,  Marica,  489 

Faunalia,  ib. 

Fauni,  119 

Fifunigtete,  586 

Fauns,  609 

Faunus,  489 

FauMUtas,  674 

Favonins,  Zeph^ras,  191,  282 

Favour,  a  divinity,  579 

Fear,  171 

Fea»to,  62 

,  to  the  dead,  85 

,  custom  respecting,  271 

Februa,  5 

Februata,  Juno,  37 

Febrttus,  Pluto,  S 

Fecialee,  460 

Feet,  sacred  to  Mercury,  6 

Felicity,  £uobm6nia,  567 

Fellenius,  674 

Feltria,  534 

Fenris,  591 

Feralis  Deus,  Pluto,  5 

Ferentina,  668 

FeretrYuf,  JovB,  11 

Fer^trum,  88 

Ferie,  68 

,  private,  ib. 

,  public,  ib. 

,  sestivales,  ib. 

,  mcssis,  ib. 


J 
I 


648 


INDEX. 


GenntnYcus  OceHnus,  540 

Geron,  68 

Gerostr&tuf,  282 

Gerj^on,  446 

Geiys,  Ceres,  112 

Gesori&cam,  518 

Getff,  6S6 

Getbone,418 

Gbassan,  a  tribe,  524 

Giants,  312 

Gigantis,  Arcadia,  92 

Gigantophontis,  Minerva,  47 

GilligammaB,  458 

Ginile,  675 

Gindanes,  458 

Gingrag,  Adonis,  211 

Glapbj^ra,  114 

Glauce,  daughter  of  Cychreus,  88 

,  daughter  of  Creon,  UM 

,  a  Nereid,  246 

Glaucopia,  Minkrva,  47 
Glaucus,  son  of  Hippol5chus,  139 

,  son  of  Sisyphus,  184, 326 

,  son  of  Minos,  222 

,  son  of  Antenor,  242 

,  son  of  Neptune,  309 

,  a  sea  deity,  329 

,  a  Lycian,  563 

GleTuni,  539 

Gliitsa'or  Glissas,  81 

Globe,  symbol  of  the  world,  585 

Glory,  a  divinity,  576 

Glota,  540 

Gna,  Iris,  123 

Gnatia,  581 

Gnossia  or  Gnoasis,  Ariaxfaw,  324 

Gnossus,  97 

Goaty  sacred  in  Egypt,  S36 

Gobannium,  539 

Goddess-Motbers,  pastoral  divinitiesy  395 

— — ,  Fates,  430 

Gods,  worship  of  on  topa  of  mountains,  29 

,  transformation  of  at  flight  into  Egypt, 

122 

Gold,  comparative  value  of  with  brass,  187 

Golden  Age,  888 

Fleece,  298 

Golgia,  Venus,  130 

Golgos,  ib. 

Golgus,  211 

GondtUa,  679 

Gonoessa,  90 

Goose,  a  silver  one  kept  in  tlie  Capitol, 
616 

Gordian  knot,  180 

Gordius,  ib. 

Gorge,  daughter  of  CEneus,  05,  20C 

Gorg6nes,  172 

Gorgdnia,  Mimeuva,  47 

Gorgons,  171 

Gorgophtine,  322 

Gorgophttros,  Mivbrva,  47 

Qorgj&iion,  197 


Gortyna,  97 

Gortynia,  a  town  of  Arcadia,  155 

,  a  town  of  Macedonia,  53» 
Gortynius,  iEscuLAPius,  155 
Goitynus,  a  son  of  Taurus  or  of  RhadasHw- 

thus,  97 
Gothini,  619 
Gotbones  or  Goths,  ib. 
Gotdma,  530 
Gracchi,  481 

Grace,  daughter  of  Erebus,  5TT 
Grace-cups,  190 

Graces,  GratisB,  or  Charlies,  108 
Gradivus,  Mars,  71 
Griea,  81 
Grascia,  3 

—  Propria,  536 

Gragus,  Jove,  12 

Graic,  270 

GraYci,  238 

Gran  or  Granntu^,  21 

Granesh,  532 

Granlcus,  216 

Granius,  Apollo,  21 

Grsnnus,  id.  ib. 

GratisB,  Graces,  168 

Gratianopblis,  517 

Gravis,  Saturn,  199 

Gravisca,  560 

Greece,  3 

Greeks,  number  of,  165 

Grief,  personification  of,  445 

Griffins,  302,  836 

Griphos  Convivides,  300 

Grumentam,  376 

Gryneura,  21 

Gryneus,  Apollo,  21 

,  a  Centaur,  65 

Guebers,  394 

Guests,  hospitality  towards,  l^T 

Gugemii,  518 

Guin,  457 

Guneus,  118 

Gurroe,  Cerh^finis,  577 

Gutheyl,  SSa 

Gy&ra,  289 

Gy&ros,  ib. 

Gyftruo,  ib. 

Gyas,  companion  of  JEntttB^  S8S 

,  son  of  Melampas,  562 

Gygai  or  Gyges,  a  country  and  Iftke,  133 

Gyges,  a  Trojan,  546 

Gylippus,  an  Arcadian,  56S 

Gymnasia,  368 

Gymnasium,  515 

Gymnesiae,  499 

Gyna^cothoenas,  Mars,  71 

Gynaecia,  682 

Gynscocratumfoi,  §90 

Gyrap,  289 

Gyrtone,  118 

Gyrtonas,  ib. 

Gythium,  91 


INDEX. 


649 


H. 


[4abit.  S90 
hiadeilite,  625 
Hades,  Pluto,  5 

,  the  place  for  the  dead,  149 

»  a  term  applied  to  three  diyiaioai 

of  the  infernal  regions^  445 
IladriatYcua  SinttB,  §93 
Hadrunietum,  457 
HsemochAres,  Mars,  70 
Haemon,  a  Grecian  captain,  15S 

,  a  Thehan,  157 

,  a  Latian,  546 

,  Tbeinon,  648 

HsemonYdes,  55S 
HsemuB,  king  of  Thrace,  225 

,  a  mountam,  ib. 

If  afedha,  625 

Hagarenes,  52S 

HagiiYtaa,  iEacuLAisus,  155 

Ilagn'ioa,  3i9 

Hair,  consecration  of  to  the  dead,  35 

,  consecration  of  to  divinities,  498 

,  ancient  mode  of  dressing,  501 

Halc5'on,  the  bird,  103 

Ilalcydne,  ib. 

Hales  or  Helei,  378 

Hale8a,417 

Halesius,  203 

Halesus,  son  of  Agamemnon,  601 

,  a  Latian  captain,  552 

Halez,  378 

Halia,  78 

Haliartos,  son  of  Theraander,  81 

— — ,  a  town  of  Boeotia,  ib. 

Haliens,  283 

KaKthvrses  or  Halitherstts,  274 

Halius,  a  Lvdan,  170 

,  a  Trojan,  646 

Halizones,  137 
Hallirrhotins,  70 
Halmus,  83,  403 
Halmydf  aaoB,  328 
Halocr&te,  104 

Halonvdne,  Ampritkitb,  299 
Halantiam,  417  • 

Hal  j^cas,  ib. 
Hal^cus,  ib. 
Halys,  a  Trojan,  646 
Ham,  Osiris,  339 
Hamadry&dea,  409 
Hamazobii,  636 

Hamjare,  a  descendant  of  Joktan,  623 
Haromon,  426 

Hands,  ancient  custom  respecting  the  join- 
ing of,  507 
Hines,  Obris,  339 
Haresb,  624 

CL  Man, 


Harits,  Mars,  71 

Harma,  81 

Harmonia,  299 

Ilannonldes,  166 

Harp,  seven -stringed  of  ApoUo,  293 

Harpalion,  222 

Harp&lns,  dog  of  Actson,  160 

Harpalj^ce,  390 

Harpalj^cus,  king  of  Thrace,  ib. 

— ,  a  Trojan,  660 

Harpedoph5roa,  Mbrcdry,  295 

Harpies,  237 

Harpinna,  69 

Harpocr&tes,  226 

Harpyia,  dog  of  ActKon,  160 

Harudes,  619 

Hasta,  568  • 

Hatred,  548 

Hawk,  sacred  in  Egvpt,  336 

,  symbol  of  Etesian  winds,  231 

Haxis,  Mars,  71 

Hend,  /acred  to  Jupiter,  5 

Hearing,  sense  of,  645 

Hearth,  place  of  refuge  for  suppliaals,  304 

Hebdomag<ines,  Apollo,  22 

Hebe,  161 

,  Hersilia,  385  • 

Heb^sns,  543 
Hebon,  Baccbus,  181 
Hebrus,  son  of  Uolicaua,  554 

,  son  of  Caasander,  603 

,  a  river  of  Thrace,  ib, 

Hecaerge,  Diana,  163 

,  a  priestess,  302 

Hec&le,  an  old  woman,  12 

,  a  borough  of  Attica,  ib. 

Hecalesius,  Jovb,  12 
Hec&Ius,  id.  ib. 
Hecamede,  214 
Hecatab61o8,  DiAna,  163 
Hec&te,  id.  ib. 

,  Iphigenia,  201 

,  ProserpIne,  204 

,427 

Hecatebeli^tes,  Apollo,  22 
Hecatombsus,  id.  ib. 

»  Jove,  12 

Hecatombs,  39 
Hecatomp61is,  Sparta,  90 

" ,  Crete,  98 

,  a  city  of  Parthia,  638 

Hecatompj^los,  Egyptian  Thebes,  202 
HecatonclTlres,  Bri&reus,  69 
Hec&toB,  Afollo,  22 

,  Osiris,  339 

Hecebdlus,  Apollo,  22 
Hector,  60 
Hecttba,  187 
.  Hegelaus,  49 
Hegem&che,  DiAna,  163 
Hegem6ne,  id.  ib. 
,  one  of  the  Graces,  168 

4  N 


630 


INDBX. 


Hegctw,  Pluto,  5 
Heil,  395 
Hela,  Death,  226 
Helen,  54  ;  historj  of,  73 
Heltoav  ft  meteor,  146 

,  one  of  tlie  Cycl&des,  413 

Helenor,  544 

Heinous,  Bon  of  (Enopt,  171 

.  son  of  Priam,  177 

Weleon,  81 

Holes  or  Halea,  378 

Helia,  376 

Helillda,  218,  279,  299,  334,  337 

Heh&des,  550 

Helicaon,  143 

HeUce,  Callisto,  7 

,  a  town  of  Achiiia,  90 

HeHcon,  a  river  of  Sicily,  417 

— : — »  a  mountain  of  fioeotia,  496 

Hehcom&dea,  Mnsee,  67 

Heliconian  Neptumb,  79 

Helicooius,  Jovf.  12 

HelYmaa,  55 

HeUopttUa,  Corinth,  90 

— ^ — ,  a  town  of  Syria  ,,282 

,  a  town  of  Lower  £Kjpt,  20,  334 

Helioa,  109 
Helios,  Apollo,  22 

— '■ ,  a  son  of  Perseus,  91 

-,  Osiris,  339 

Hella,  Helkw,  a  town  of  Tbessaly,  109 

Hellanian  Jovs,  12 

Hellas,  a  town  of  Thessaly ,  45 

,  Thessaly,  109 

Helle,  297 

Hellen,  son  of  Deucalion,  3,  109 

Hellenes,  8,  334 

Hellenians,  109 

Hellenlcum,  iEgean  sea,  200 

Hellenios,  Jovb,  12 

Hellespond&cus,  Priapub,  188 

Hellespontns,  136,  298 

Helli,  Selli,  238 

Hellopia,  Dodona,  118 

Hellns,  239 

Helops,  55 

Helorns,  a  river  of  Sicily,  $21 

Helos,  a  town  of  Laconia,  91,  112 

,  Ceres,  112 

Helot,  91 
Helvetii,  518 
Helvii,  517 
Helj^mus,  432, 435 
Hemeresia,  DiAit a,  1G3 
Hemith^s,  Molpadia,  354 
Hen,  sacred  in  Egypt,.  336 
HeD«d,  137 
Henetia,  ib. 
Henibchos,  Juno,  37 
HephaBstYdes,  iEolIdes,  314 
Heptanbmis,  Middle  Egypt,  333 
HeptapVios,  Boeotian  Tliebrs,  156 
HcfR,  Juno,  37 


Heraclesy  a  town  of  Lncania,  S76 

— ,  a  town  of  Sicily»  417 

,  a  town  of  Bstica*  49S 

,  a  town  of  Macedoniftt  536 

,  a  town  of  Tbrace,  ib. 

Heracleopblis,  104 

Heracles,  Hercules,  106 

Heiaclea,  harbour  of,  98 

Heraclida;,  87, 103 

HeracUus,  the  emperor  of  Ronie,  524 

Herea,  180 

Heralds,  56 

,  insignia  of,  492 

Herbessus,  417 

Herbif^ra,  Cbrss,  112 

Herb]Ua,417 

Herceus,  Jove,  12 

Hercules?,  Bceotian  Thebes,  150 

Hercfilea,  101 

Herculeum  Fretnm,  393 

Herc&lis  Columns,  498 

Portus,  376 

Promontorium,  ib. 

Hercynia  Sylya,  610 
Hercynna,  Cbrbs,  112 

,  daughter  of  Trophonius,  ib. 
Herdonia,  376 
Heres,  577 
HeresXdes,  578 
Heribea,  186 
HerYlus,  514 
Henna,  293 
Hermsan  Mount,  349 
Hernixuiii  Promontorium,  457 
Hermanubia,  Mercury,  205 
Hermaphroditua,  Atlantlcus,  293 
Hermapollo,  Apollo,  22 
Hermathene,  Mikbrva^  48 

■   ,  Mbrcurt,  200 

Hermes,  id.  169,  295 

Trismeg^atus,  283 

Hermharpocr&tes,  Mercury,  295 
Herminius,  559 

Hennion,  580 

Hermi6ne,  a  town  and  bay  of  ArgoUs,  89 

— ,  daughter  of  Monolaoa,  279 

,  daughter  of  Maim,  809 

HermUhras,  Mercury,  295 
Hermo,  146 

Hemio-Pan,  Mercury,  296 
Hermbda,  584 
Hermouthites,  Jote,  12 
Herroop6lis,  336 

— —  Magna,  334 

Hermosiris,  Mercurvi  295 

Herroiili,  514 

Hermundiiri,519 

Hermus,  252 

Hernki,  500 

Hcmkus,  ib. 

Hero,  priestess  of  Veniia,  134 

— ,  daughter  of  CEnopion,  247 

Heron,  207 


INDEX, 


C^l 


:Ieroop51i8,  334 

Ilcroopolitinus  SiiiU9,  523 

flerpe,  298 

liersa,  daughter  of  Cecrops,  195,  294 

Mersilia,  385 

lierta,  CydIle,4]2 

Ilertha,  305 

Hertkli,  619 

IIera».  Jove,  12 

Ileticliides,  148 

Hesi6ne,  167 

Hespcr,  268 

Hesperethusa,  426 

Heaperia,  lulj,  398 

,  Spain,  497 

IlesperYdcB,  t^leiadi,  246 

-,  daughtcnr  of  AUas,  496 

—  Insme,  457 

Heapteia,  daughter  of  Hesperus,  426 

— ,  a  ckj  of  Libja,  467 

liesp^rua,  son  of  lapetoft,  197 

,  the  planet  Venug,  258 

,  brother  of  Atlas,  426 

HeBtia,  C bees,  112 

.Vesta,  407 

HesQs,  Mars,  71 
Hesychifides,  586 
Iletraria,  Etruria,  406 
Heoiippa,  DiAna,  MB 
Hibemia,  640 
Hibemlcum  Mare,  ib.  . 
Hicetaon,  son  of  LsomMon,  144 
Hi^ra  or  Therusia,  314 

,  one  of  the  fiplkri  ialaada.  513 

,  a  Trojan,  545 

Hierap6Us,  temple  of  June  at,  37 

Hiemsnia,  519 

Hierea,  Diana,  163 

Hieroglyphics,  obeeryitions  on,  230 

Hieromneme,  251 

Hilaria,  462 

Hilarlta8,567 

Hiiiara  or  Talaira,  146 

Himella,  501 

Uimihra,  Fiunie  Salio,  417 

,  Fiume  di  Termini,  ib. 

Hindoo  or  Chonder,  582 
Hindoos,  531 
Hiphin5us,  55 
Hippa,  Minerva,  48 

,  Ceres,  112 

,  a  deity  of  the  Amazons,  14 S 

-Triceps,  Ceres,  112 

Hippahnns,  329 
Hipparchus,  Neptune,  79 
Hipp&wn,  55 
Hipp&sus,  a  Trojan,  213 

■    ,  one  of  the  hunters  of  the  Caly- 
donian  boar,  06 

,  son  of  Leucipp^,  82 


Hippius,  Mahs,7I 

,  Neptine,  79 

Hippo,  a  town  of  Italy.  376 

Regius,  457 

llippocentaors,  55 

HippocOon,  a  Hiracian  captain,  209 

,  son  of  Hyrt&cus,  437 

,  brother  of  Tynddrus,  322 

Hippocreue,  66, 496 
Hippocrenides,  Muses,  67 
Hippocl6nos,  Hercules,  106 
Hippod&mas,  son  of  Priam,  252 
Hippod&oie  or  Hippodamia,  daughter  o( 

Adrastus,  118 
^— «- ,  daughter  of 

AnchikCSy  220 

-,  an  attendant  of  Penelope,'  35 1 


Hippegi^tei,  Neptune,  79 
Hippeus,  104 
Hippia,  Juno,  38 


Hippodamia,  Briseis,  45 

,  daughter  of  Adrastos,  51,113 

— — — ,  daughter  of  (Enoniftus,  69 
Hippod&mua,  a  Irojan,  213 
Hippodetes,  Hercules,  106 
Hippodrdmi  or  Stadia,  368 
Hippodrbmus,  Neptune,  79 

,  son  of  Hercules,  104 
Hippogriffin,  302 
Hippokorios,  Neptune,  79  • 
Hippbla,  48 

Htppol^tis,  Miner VA,  ib. 
Hippol&cbus,  son  of  Bellerbphon,  166 
,  son  of  Autim&chus,  212 
Hippolj^U,  53, 145 
Hippolj^te,  Attydaroia,  191 
Hippolyteia,  Venus,  130 
Hippolj^ttts,  a  giant,  175 

^ .  ion  of  Theseus,  323,  503 

HippomAchus,  217 

Hippom^don,  son  of  Nisim&chut ,  1 56 

Hippooi^nes,  97 

Hippomolgi,  218 

Hippona,  i  goddess,  591 

Hipponbme,  169 

Hippondus,  father  of  Cap&neus,  89 

— ,  BellerOphon,  184 

,  a  Grecian  chief,  213 

Hippoph&gi,  536 

Hippoplacia,  258 

Hippopl&cus,  189 

Hippopotlimus,  336 

Hippos,  112 

Hippotkdes,  ^tiLus,  314 

Hipp5U8,  314 

Hippdtes,  432 

Hipp^thOe,  daughter  of  Pelias,  115 

Hippothoon,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

HippothOus,  son  of  Lethus,  135 

,  son  of  Priam,  263 

Hippotion,  an  ally  of  Priam,  233 
Hira  or  Ira,  a  towui  201 

,  a  tribe,  624 

HiraiD,  391 
Hiria,  Paros,  412 
Hirpini,  376 


65« 


INDEX. 


Hirtiu8,46S 
Hisbo,  55S 
IliBp&lis,  498 
Hitp^nia,  Spain,  407 

',  Citerior  and  Ulterior,  ib. 

Hittisa,  86 

History,  daughter  of  Saturn,  578 

Hifliria,  S75 

Ilobal,  Arab  dmnity,  526 

Hoder,  S96 

Hodhailtte,  625 

Hodios,  Mercury,  296 

Hodios,  201 

Holmus,  21 

HomagyriuB,  Jovb,  12 

Homer,  probably  not  known  to  the  Athe- 

niaoB  ull  the  time  of  Hipparchup,  87 
Homerits,  528 
Homerite,  525 
Homble,  12 
Hoioolippus,  104 
HorooloVa,  the  prophetesi,  12 

,  ClBBS,  112 

Ilomoloiaa,  Jotb,  12 

HomoD6e,  Concord,  70 

Homopaon,  a  Trojan,  106 

Honorina«,  548 

Honour,  goddesi  of,  121 

Hope,  pertonification  of,  163 

Hoplosmia,  Juno,  38 

— — — ,  Minerva,  48 

Hora,  Siva,  531 

Horatii,  463 

HorctUB,  JovB,  12 

Horlon,  Apollo,  22 

Horitei,  523 

Horns,  introduction  of  into  pictures,  &c.  30 

'— ,  river  gods,  &c.  represented  witli,  286 

Horror,  penonificatioii  of,  553 

Horse,  wooden,  401 

Horses,  shoeing  of,  an  ancient  custom,  212 

,  ancient  custom  of  casliog,  as  vic- 
tims, into  the  sea,  &c.  254 

HorU,  Herailia,  885 

,  town  of  Etruria,  501 

Uortanum,  id.  ib. 

Hortensis,  Venus,  130 

Horns,  Apollo,  22, 112 

,  Osiris,  839 

Hospes,  JovB,  12 

HospUa,  Venus,  180 
,  Minerva,  48 

Hospit^is,  JovB,  12 

Hospitality,  ancient   customs    respecting, 
187,  277,  353 

Hoatilii,  404 

Hostilina,  587 

Hours,  172 

,  of  the  day,  173 

,  of  the  night,  ib. 

Hmdi,  530 

Hujns,  Fortune,  133 

Hiiagerr  a  divinity,  445 


Hun&man,  532 

Hupftttip,  Jove,  12 

Hwch,  Cbrfs,  112 

Hya,  SrmIle,  182 

Hyacintli,231 

Hyacinthldes,  586 

Hyacinthus,  son  of  Amyc'la*,  931 

Hyttdes,427 

Hyads,  246 

Hyampea,  354 

Hy&niu8,  18 

Hy  antes,  3 

Hyanthis,  i£tolia,95 

Hyantldes,  Muses,  67 

Hjantis,  Bceotia,  80 

Hyas,  king  of  Boeotia,  S 

,  brother  of  the  Hyada,  S40 

Hyberbius,  70 

-Hybla,  a  town  of  Attica,  40 

&lajor,  a  town  of  Sicily,  4IT 

,  Meg4ris,  421 

Hybris,  511 
Hydaspes,  555 
Hyde,  252 
Hydra,  116 
Hydruntum,  376,  420 
Hydrusia,  Androe,  413 

,  Tenos,  414 

Hyiites,  Baccbus,  182 

Hyetius,  Jove,  12 

Hygea  or  Salus,  154 

Hygeia,  503 

Hygiea,  Minerva,  48 

Hylactor,  dog  of  Act«on,  160 

Hylas,  328 

Hylaz,  333 

Hyle,  a  Centaur,  55 

,  a  town  of  BoBotia,  81 

Hyleassa,  Paros,  412 

Hylcus,  hunter  of  the  Calydonian  boar,  M 

— — ,  dog  of  Actson,  160 

Hyllus,  son  of  Hercules,  103 

,  son  of  Terra,  252 

,  a  river  of  Lydia,  ib. 

,  a  Trojan,  564 

Hymen  or  Hyroencus,  279 

Hymettius,  ./ove,  12 

Hyroettus,  ib. 

Hyronia,  Diana,  163 

Hyone,  111 

Hypftnis,  a  Trojan,  407 

,  river  of  Sannatia,  536 

Hypftris,421 

Hyp&tus,  Jove,  12 

Hypenor,  166 

Hyperea,  a  town  of  Thessalj,  117 

,  a  fountain  of  Thessalj,  ib, 

— — ,  Camarma,  421 
Hyperbius,  156 
Hyperhoraeus,  Apollo,  22 
Hyperborean  regions,  49, 302 
Hy|»erboreans,  302,  396, 424 
Hyperborseus,  Mars,  71 


1ND£X. 


6S3 


Kjrperchiria,  Juno,  SS 

Ftyperenor,  2SS 

Kyperesia,  a  town  of  Achaia,  09 

,  a  town  of  Argolis,  847 

Hyperetcs,  78 

I^fypcrion,  husband  of  Tbea,  175 

— — — ,  a  Titan,  ib. 

,  the  sun,  255 

Hyperipne,  159 

Ilypermnestra,  daughter  of  Thettios,  347 

■  ,  daag^ter  of  Dansus,  563 

Hjphiaites,  5M> 
Hypirttcbna,  a  Trojan,  213 

,  prince  of  £lis,  214 
Hypogaea,  34 
Hypsa,  417 
Hypsenor,  son  of  Dolopion,  166 

,  son  of  Hipp&9Q9»  220 

Hypseus,  18 

Hypsipj^le,  193 

Hypsip^'Iea,  Lemnot,  U6 

HypsuraniuB,  282 

Hyrcania,  the  country,  390,  account  of,  425 

— ,  the  town,  425 

Hyrcanian  sea,  Caspian,  ib« 
Hjrrcanii  montes,  396 
HyrXe,  country  of  Boeotis,  81 

-,  a  town,  81 

— — ,  a  lake,  ib. 
— ,  a  river,  ib. 

,  a  njrmph,  550 

Hynnioe,  98 

Hyrmioia,  a  daughter  of  Epeos,  ib. 

Hjrtacldes,  Asius,  135 

,  Nisus,  542 

Ilyrtilcus,  father  of  Asias  Hyrtacldcs,  216 

»~,  father  of  Nisus,  542 

Hyrtius,  232 

Hysia,  22 

Hysins,  Apollo,  ib. 


T. 


la,  246 

lacchus,  Bacchus,  182 

laerap  245 

lalmen,  82 

lalyssus  or  lal)  aos,  108 

lambe,  511 

lam^nus,  217^ 

lanins,  son  of  Apollo,  19 

lana  or  Jana,  DiAna,  163 

Tanira,  245 

lanthe,  97 

lao,  Fluto,  5 

lapetionldes,  the  sons  of  lapsus,  197 

lapetus,  ib. 

lapis,  son  of  lasus,  563 

^^P7Ki(^  Apulia,  376 

lapygium  Promontorium,  ib. 

Iarbu,423 

lard&Qus,  104 


lasion  or  lasius,  292 
I&sb,  Atalanta,  97 
lasius  or  lasion,  292 

,  king  of  Arcadia,  97, 324 

laso,  154 

lason,  193,  328 

lasua,  a  leader  of  the  Athenians,  285 

,  king  of  Orchoiu^nos,  322 

,  father  of  lapis,  563 

,  king  of  Arcadia,  97,  324 

,  a  king  of  Cyprus,  350 

latinum,  517 
lasj^ges,  534 
Iberi,497 
Iberia,  Spain,  ib. 

,  a  province  of  Asia,  396,  588 

Iberians,  424 

Iberus,  498 

Ibis,  sacred  in  Egypt,  330 

Icadius,  19 

Icaria,  DiAna,  163 

,  one  of  the  Cyclftdds,  413 

Icarian  sea,  72 
Icariotis,  Penel6pe,  272 
Icarium,  an  island,  163 

IcariuB,  272 

Ic&rus,  son  of  Ded&Ius,  440 

— ,  king  of  Caria,  40 

Iccius  or  Itius,  Portns,  618 

Icenij  539 

Icesins,  Jovb,  12 

Ichnaa,  22 

IchnsBOs,  Apollo,  ib. 

Ichnea,  Nxiifisis,  431 

,  Themis,  234 

Ichneumon,  sacred  in  Egypt,  330 

Ichnob&tes,  a  dog  of  Actvon,  160 

Ichsissa,  Icaria,  413 

Icmaeus,  Jove,  12 

Icroalius,  353 

Icolisna,  517 

Ida,  a  mountain  of  Crete,  08 

— ,  a  mountain  of  Mysia,  132 

-^1  a  Cretan  nymph,  ib. 

— ,  daughter  of  Corj^bas,  99 

Id«a,  CybKlb,  412 

,  Crete,  98 

Idflsan  forest,  ib. 

Idei  Dactj^li,  98,  218, 405 

Idieus,  Joys,  12 

,  Hbrcul£s,  106 

,  a  Trojan,  543 

,  son  of  Dares,  150 

,  a  herald  of  Priam,  147 

Idalia,  Vxnus,  130 

Idalium,  400 

Iddlus,  ib. 

Idas,  a  Trojan,  544 

— ,  a  Thracian,  552 

— ,  son  of  Apbl^eus,  205 

Idea,  410 

Idleness,  a  divinity,  387,  579 

Idmon,  the  soothsayer,  328 


6i4 


INDEX. 


Idmon,  Uie  son  of  Apollo,  328 

Idomdne,  S21,  S46 

Idom^DeuB,  76 

Iduna,  680 

Idjia  (trisjll.)*  S15 

lencopdlis,  SS6 

leme,  ^40 

leta,  417 

Ignetes,  218 

Ignigtea,  VVI.CAK,  164 

,  Bacchv8»  182 

Ignip6ten0,  Vulcan,  61 

Ignorance,  attendant  of  Credulity,  570  (see 

also  600) 
Ileos,  Jove,  12 
Ilerda,  408 
Ilesion,  81 

Ilia,  Rhea  SjWia,  084 
*Ilion,  Troy»  26,  40 
Ili6ne,  308 
lUbneos,  a  Trojan,  202 

,  a  companioa  of  iEneas,  081 

Ilios,  daughter  of  Laom^don,  123 

Iliasi&des,  Muses,  67 

Uissns,  86 

lUthjia  (qiiadrisyll.).  213 

,  Juno,  08 

,  DiAna,  163 

,  Beroe,  200 

Ilithyias,  210 
Iliam,  Troy,  26 
Illicit&nas  Sinus,  498 
lUyilcuro,  082,  633 

Mare,  390 

Illj^  Gneca,  605 

Ulyrius,  082 

Ihis,  king  of  Troy,  208 

— ,  Satuan,  280 

•»,  king  of  Epirus,  272 

— ,  a  friend  of  Tumus,  662 

Ika,  649 

Image,  waien,  onstom  respecting,  427 

Images,  00    . 

Iroftuf ,  Emodes,  or  Emodos  Mons,  096,  626 

Imbrasia,  Jun«,  09 

Imbrftsos,  a  Thncian,  106 

,  a  river  of  Samoa,  08 
Imbrius,  a  Centaor,  56 

,  son  of  Mentor,  219 

Imbrns  or  Imbros,  218 

Im^ros,  Cupid,  098 

Imonarftte,  86 

Imperator,  Jovs,  12 

Imperatores,  487 

Impiu8,SATUBN,  199 

Implements,  dedication  of  to  the  gods,  00, 

437 
Imporcltor,  676 

Impudence,  personification  of,  578 
Inschia,  Juno,  38 
Inttchis,  lo,  603 
Inftchus,  founder  of  the  kingdom  of  Argos, 

492 


447 

Inichus,  the  river,  503 

Inarlme,  122.  546 

Incttbo,  674 

Index,  Hercules,  106 

Indi,  467 

India,  466 

Indians,  religion  of,  530 

Indianua,  Bacchus,  182 

Indictivuni,  33 

Indifference,  representation  of,  587 

Indigence,  personification  of,  445 

Indigfites,  490 

Indra,  531 

Indrani,  632 

Indusium  or  Subudila,  387 

Inessa,  417 

lofans,  Jovs,  12 

,  Juno,  38 

■    ,  ^sculapius,  166 
Inferis,  36 
Infernal  regions,  444 
Infemalis,  Jove,  12 

InO^ram    Mare,   Tuscan    se«,     081,   383, 
InfttlsB,  29,  460 
Ingtea,  617  , 

Innocence,  penonification  of,  069 
Ino,  a  Hyaa,  246 
— ,  Leocoth^  207 
IiiOpus,  Osmxs,  009 
Insects,  divination  by,  42 

— ,  sacred  among  Egvptians^  336 

Instinct,  personification  m,  074 

Instifta,  386 

Insttbres,  376 

Interanma,  ib. 

IntercYdon  or  Intercidona,  671 

Interduca,  Juno,  08 

Internum  Mare,  540 

Inuus,  Faunos,  489 

Inventor,  Jovs,  12 

Inverecundos  Deus,BAccav8,  lfli2 

Invictus,  JovK,  12 

lo,  503 

lobacche,  182 

lobacchus,  Bacchus,  ib« 

lob&tes,  184 

lolas  or  ^olos,  native  of  Lyrn^ssas,  664 

— <— ,  one  of  the  bunttrs  of  tbc  CalTdoBis& 

boar,  96 
lolaus,  son  of  IphXdus,  102,  lOl 
— ,  Protesilaus,  114 
lolchosor  lolcos^  116 
I6le,  103 
Ion,  Jove,  12 

— ,  son  of  Xuthus,  109,  222 
lona,  Juno,  08 

,  Venus,  130 

lonah,  Pleiads,  246 
Ionia,  Attica,  86,  222 

,  a  province. otCalaboa,  272 

,  a  province  of  Asia  Minor,  096 

Ionian  colonisation,  96         * 


INDEX. 


655 


lonianf,  of  Egypt,  145 

,  AthenuuM,  aS2 

Ionium  Mare,  272,  S93 

lonius,  272 

lopBB,  400 

los,  415 

loxXdes,  162 

loxnsy  ib. 

Ipheas,  a  Trojan,  2S0 

Iphianaasa,  Iphigenia,  201 

,  one  of  the  ProOdes,  186 

Iphiamra,  S47 
Iphias,  Evadne,  440 
IphXcluB,  king  of  Phylftce,  846 

,  son  of  Phylilcus,  114 

,  son  of  Amphitryon.  102 

,  son  of  Thestius.  328 

Iphid&roas,  son  of  Antenor,  212 
Ipbigema,  daughter  of  Agaioemnon,  201 

,  DiAna,  16S 

Iphimedia,  S22 
Iphin5e  orlppon5e,  166 
Iphin5u9,  a  Greek,  191 
1  phis,  a  Cretan,  07 

,  a  youth  of  Sal&mis,  176 

,  an  Argonaaty  328 

y  fiither  of  Evadne,  448 

,  a  captive  of  Patroclus,  206 

Iphttus,  son  of  EurJ^tuSi  328,  359 

,  a  Trojan,  407 

,  son  of  Naubdlns,  828 

»  brother  of  Enrystheus,  ib. 
,  king  of  Elis,  93 

-ykingofPbocis,  83 


Iphtblma,  290 

Iphytion,  252 

Ipsea,  315 

Ira  or  Hira,  201 

Irarat,  532 

Irene,  172 

Irisy  danghter  of  Minyas,  82 

,  one  of  the  Harpies,  237 

y  one  of  the  Oceanitldes,  123 

IruSy  Amaens,  351 

Irynge,  611 

Isala.  618 

Isanaer,  184 

Isargus,  619 

Isauria,  396 

Isca  Damnoniorum,  539 

Isca  Silumm,  539 

Ischalh,  ib. 

Ischta,  546 

Ischomilche,  Hippodiime,  118 

Iselastic  515 

Ishmaelites,  528 

Isiac  table  573 

Isliis,  Osiris,  339 

Isis,  CSRKS,  112 

,  338,  340,  895 

Ismarius,  Tbraeian,  309 
Uraiirus,  a  friend  of  i^:Dea6,  549 
,  a  mountain  of  Thrace,  300 


Ismilnu,  son  of  Man,  809 
— — ,  son  of  Aiit&cua,  156 
Ismene,  daughter  of  GldYpns,  261 

,  daughter  of  the  Asopos,  78 

Iimenia,  Minkbva,  48 
Ismenius,  Apollo,  22 

,  son  of  Apollo,  101 
XsmenuB,  son  of  Nittbtf,  964 
^— -,  a  river  of  Bosotia,  48 

,  son  of  ApoQo,  19 

,  a  mountain  of  Bcsotia,  22 

Isoples,  55 
Isora,  DiAKA,  163 
Issa,  Lesbos,  200 
Isse,  18 

Issoria,  DiAna,  163 

later,  Danubius,  619;  penoni6cation  of, 
620  ' 

Isthmius,  NzpTUNB,  79 
Isurium,  539 
Isus,  212 
Isw&ra,  531 
Italia,  374 

Propria,  divisions  of,  875 

Itallca,  a  town  of  Italy,  ib. 

,  a  town  of  Spain,  498 

It&loa,  son  of  Telegbnas,  401 
Italy,  374;  representation  of,  380 
Ithi&ca,  94,  308 
Ithacesis,  376 
Ith&cus,  Ulyises,  44,  74 

,  a  prince  of  Ithftra,  850 

Ithome,  a  town  of'Phthiotis,  117 

,  daughter  of  Lyctius,  99 

,  a  nymph,  12,  117 

Ithometes,  JovB,  12 

Itona,  110 

Itonia,  a  town  of  Bceotia,  12 

-y  MiNBKTA,  48 

Itonius,  Jove,  12 
Ituna,  540 
Ituna  sstoarium,  ib. 
Itj^lus,  355 
Itymonieus,  214 
Itys,  a  Trojan,  544 
—  or  Itj^Ius,  355 

lulo,  CSBES,  113 

lulus,  883 
Izlon,  227 
Izionldes,  Pirithbos,  51 


J. 


Jacetani,  498 

Jagout  or  Yaghuth,  625 

Janasas,  245 

Janiciilum,  Janiculan  hill,  368 

' — ,  the  town,  613 

Janus,  389 
Janualia,  ib. 
Jannus,  Janus,  ib. 
Janus,  387 


es6 


INDEX. 


JanuB,  ceremony  of  opening  gates  of,  49S 

Jardan,  a  river  of  Crete,  97 

— ,  a  river  of  £lis,  198 

Jaug  or  Yank,  526 

Javelin,  custom  of  throwing  into  the  air, 

&c.,  641 
Jin,  467 

Jocasta  or  Epicaate,  323 
Jocus,  574 
JodalU,  589 
JokUn,  62S 
Joliba,  457 
Jord,  395 

Jorim-Aasa,  Hercules,  106 
Jove, 7 

Jovius,  Hercules,  106 
Judgment  of  Paris,  36 

,  symbol  of,  671 

JudYces,  467 
Jugalis,  Juno,  38 
Jagantes,  539 
Jugatlnus,  574 
Juggernaut,  631 
Julia,  JuN0>S8 
Juliiicum,  618 
JuUi,  387 

—  Luperci,  461 
Juliobdna,  ib. 
Julioai&gus,  517 
Julius  Cassar,  471,  527 
Jumala,  571 
Junius,  Marcus,  467 
Juno,  35 ;  history  of»  230 

—  Infema,  ProserpKne,  204 
Junones,  519 

Junonia,  Venus,  ISO 

. ,  Cartilage,  373 

Junonig^na,  Vulcan,  65 
Junonis  FromonCorium,  49& 
Junonins,  Janus,  389 
Jup!ter  Herceus,  altar  of,  360 
— ,  Jove,  12 
Jura  Fscialia,  500 
Justice,  a  divinity,  234 
Jutuma,  the  goddess,  562 
,  the  fountain,  ib. 
Jutumalia,  ib. 
Juvavum,  634 
Juventaa,  Hebe,  151 


K. 

Ksirofl,  Occasion,  564 
Kalki,  531 
Kamdenu,  682 
Karkish,  ib. 
Kcdareni,  523 
Kedero,  ib. 
Kelibite,  525 
Kenftnah,  ib. 
Keriion,  571 
Keren,  Osiris,  330 


Kermala,  532 

Kettles,  hrasen,  of  Dodana,  110 
Khazrajic,  626 
Khosaahite,  ib. 
Kid,  sacred  in  Egypt,  336 
Kikiroftra,  571 
Kindness,  a  divinity,  570 
King,  definition  of  the  term  bj  Arifltolk. 
&c.,  75 

,  appellation  of,  221. 

Knees,  sacred  to  Mercy,  5 
Kol&da,  671 
Komuros,  Osiris,  339 
Koreishice,  526 
Koup&lo  571 
Krt'pkoy  Bog,  591 
Krishnii,  531 
Kronldfs,  the  Nile,  284 
Kronus,  198 

Krutt&nam,  Hercules,  106 
Kur,  Osiris,  339 
Kyllopodion,  Vulcan,  65 


L. 

Laaa,  91 

Labciaddes,  Lalus,  261 

Labdilcus,  156 

Labicana,  Porta,  3C8 

Lablcum,  504 

Labour,  son  uf  Erebus,  440 

Labradiius,  Jove,  12 

Labros,  dog  of  Actseon,  160 

Labyrinth  of  Gnossus,  U7 

■  of  Gortyna,  ib. 

of  Lemnos,  1  i  6 

Lacedsmon,  son  of  Jupiter,  00 

,  the  cily,  ib. 

Laced»monia,  Juno,  38 

Laccma  or  La>na,  387 

Lacetani,  498 

Lachffia,  311 

Lacheais,  429 

Lachne,  dog  of  Actson,  ICO 

Lacinia,  Juno,  38 

Lacifiium  Promontorium,  420 

Lacon,  dog  of  Actsoti,  160 

I^aconia,  536 

Lactum,  Pluto,  5 

Lacturcina  or  Lactortia,  674 

Lacus  Trivift*,  378 

Lada,  581 

Lade,  413 

Lades,  563 

Ladon,  dog  of  Acteon,  160 

,  friend  of  iSneas,  56S 

,  a  river,  113, 511 

Lxna,  46| 
Lacrces,  243 

Laerceus,  an  artificer,  278 
Laertes,  271 
L«&trygunYa,  Formis,  315 


INDEX. 


657 


Laestrygoni]  Cam;n,  416 

Lagaria,  S7G 

LagiRy  DeloB,  SOI 

Lagus,  563 

I^ap;iiB8»,  4  IS 

Lai&des,  (EdVpiis,  861 

Lais,  129 

Laias,  156,  260 

Laksbni,  631 

Lallua,  572 

LAmetia,  376 

Lametinus  Sinog,  ib, 

Lametuff,  S78 

Lamia,  daughter  of  Neptune,  8 

,  an  island  in  the  ,£gean  lea,  413 

L«mnia,  Juno,  88 

Liamoa,  316 

LAropetie,  S30 

Lamp^to,  145 

Lamps,  304,  574 

Lampslicns,  134 

Laropter»  Baccbus,  182 

JLampos,  son  of  Laom^don,  144 , 

-,  hone  of  Hector,  196 

Lamusy  the  son  of  Neptune,  315 

,  a  Latian  captain,  543 

Lam^uSy  ib. 

Land,  a  portion  of,  a  reward  in  ancient 
times,  186 

Langia,  193 

Laocodn,  brother  of  (Eneus,  328 

,  son  of  Priam,  402 

Laodttmasy  son  of  Eteftdes,  157 

•,  son  of  Antenor,  236 

,  son  of  AldDdns,  304 

Laodamla,  daughter  of  BeUerttphon,  139, 
185 

,  daughter  of  Acastos,  448 

Laodlce,  daughter  of  Agapenor,  92 

,  daughter  of  AncflBtis,  ib. 

,  daughter  of  Cinj^,  61 

— ,  daughter  of  Agamemnon,  201 

,  daughter  of  FHaoi,  14S 


Laodicea,  282 

Laod6chos,  151 

LaodOcus,  charioteer  of  Aotil5cbu8, 243 

Laoctas,  Nbptunx,  79 

,  Jovs, 13 

La5g5nu8,  son  of  Bias,  253 

,  priest  of  Jupiter^  240 

Laomi&don,  167 

Laomedontilkdes,  Priam,  79 

Laomihie,  105 

Laos^or  Laus,  378 

Laothbe,  daughter  of  Hercnles,  106 

,  daughter  of  Altes,  254 

laperses,  a  town,  147 

,  Castor  and  PoUuz,  ib. 

LapidSus,  Jove,  13 
Lapitbs,  Laplthae,  217 
Laplthus,  son  of  iB6las,  200 

,  son  of  Apollo,  217 

Laphria,  Diana,  163 
CI,  Mm^ 


Laphrins,  163 

Laphystium,  a  mountain  of  B«otia,  13 

Laphystius,  Jove,  ib. 

,  Bacchus,  182 
Lapbystns,  ib. 
Lappa,  98 

Lar  or  Laras,  seamew,  298 
Lara,  mother  of  the  Lares,  575 

,  the  Naiad,  227 

Lardane,  8 

Lares,  404 

Larina,  559 

Larinum,  376 

Liris,  a  son  of  Daunus,  562 

Lartssa,  a  town  of  Thessaly,  3 

,  a  city  of  Thrace,  136 

,  a  town  of  Asia  Minor,  13 
•^— ,  a  suburb  of  EphSsus,  22 
^— ,  a  citadel  of  Argos,  41 
Laiissseus,  Achilles,  3 
— — ,  Apollo,  22 
— — ,  Jove,  13 
Larissea,  Minbrta,  48 
Larissus,  a  river  of  Peloponnesus,  ib. 
Larius,  378 

Lamassos,  Parnassus,  354 
Lamax,  aric,  ib. 
Larthy  TytKral,  Pluto,  6 
Laronda,  a  nymph,  405 

,  a  divinity,  575 

Larvae,  or  Lemiires,  406 

Lasia,  Lesbos,  200 

— ,  Andros,  413 

Lasthtoes,  156 

Lat,  526 

Lat&gus,  554 

Late,  Lade,  413 

Lateranns,  Codian  hill,  367 

Latialis,  Jove,  13 

Latiaris,  id.  ib. 

Latinus,  son  of  Circe,  270,  308 

Sjrlvius,  king  of  Alba,  383,  461 

,  king  of  Latium,  489 

Latium,  382 

Novum,  ib*  ■ 

Latins,  Jove,  13 
Latmos,  139 
Latmus,  Mount,  159 

,  Endyn^n,  ib. 

Latobius,  395 
LatobrXgi,  518 
Lato'ia,  UxAna,  163 
Latomiie,  416 
Latona,  is 
Latop6lis,  336 
Latoos,  Apollo,  22 
Latreus,  55 
Latus,  336 

davos,  385,  386 

■    ,  or  tnnica  Ittidavia,  495 
Landario,  34 
Laurea,  575 
Laurel,  410 

40 


658 


INDEX. 


Laurentum,  490 
IjaanOcum,  634 
LauB  or  Laos,  378 
Lauaanias  Lacus,  518 
Lausmas,  370 
Lausuf ,  406 
Lavernay  372 
LsTicana  Portay  368 
Lavinia,  460 
LaTininm,  388 
Law,  a  divinity,  234 
Leander,  134 
Learchus,  298 
Lebadea,  41 
Lebena,  98 
Lecbieam,  41 
Leches,  78 
Lechiea,  677 
Lectisterniam,  62,  432 
Lectds  or  Lectum,  227 
Leda,  daughter  of  Thespius,  146 ;  history 
of,  322 

,  a  Sclayonian  deity,  585 
Ledieiy  Castor  and  Pollux.  147 
Leeks,  sacred  in  Egypt,  330 
Legifftra,  Ceres,  113 
Legio,  386 

Legions, — eagles,  slandsrd  of,  494 
Leiddes,  359 
Leis,  78 
Leltus,  a  Boeotian,  81 

,  son  of  A  lector,  328 

Lela  or  Leio,  677 

Lelaps,  dog  of  Actieon,  160 

Lelegeis,  Miletus,  139 

Lei^ges,  208 

Lelegia,  Sparta,  00 

Leies  and  Folltos,  Castor  and  Pollux,  147 

Lelez,  king  of  Sparta,  3 

,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

,  one  of  tlie  hunters  of  the  boar,  96 

Lemanus  Lacus,  617,  618 
■    ■     ■  Portus,  539 
Lemnia,  Minerva,  48 
Lemnius,  Vulcan,  66 
Leronos,  116 
Lemovices,  617 
Lemoviif  619 
Lemttres,  406 
Lene,  610 

Lenaeus,  Baccbus,  182 
Leo,  son  of  Apollo,  18 
Leocrltns,  son  of  Arisba,  242 

,  suitor  of  Penelope,  274 
Leod6cu8,  son  of  Bias,  328 
Leonteus,  118 
Leonti&des,  106 
Leontini,  416 
Leontium,  ib. 
Leontopttlis,  336 
Lcpldus,  M.  ^milins,  452 
Lepontii,  634 
Lepreas,'  104 


Leprium,  13 

Leptii,  467 

Lerna,  608 

Leros,  413 

Lesbos,  ion  of  LapYthus,  20O 

Lesbos  or  Lesbns,  the  island,  200.  411 

Leschen6nis,  Apollo,  22 

Letheus,  Cupid,  399 

Lethe,  one  of  the  rivers  of  Hell,  439 

Lethea,  8 

Lethos  or  Cetes.  288 

Lethos,  king  of  Larissa,  248 

Leucadia  or  Leucas,  island  of,  363 

Leucadius,  Apollo,  22 

Leucania,  Samothracia,  218 

Leucas,  island  of,  363 

Leucasia,  Samothracia,  218 

Leucaspis,  a  companion  of  ^neas,  447 

Leocate,  363 

Leuce,  74 

Leuceus,  Jove,  13 

Leuci,  a  people  of  Gallia  Belgica*  618 

Leuci  montes,  98 

Lencippe,  daughter  of  Theator,  40 

,  daughter  of  Minyas,  82 

,  Diana,  163 

IT—,  Strymno,  167 

LencippYdes,  Pbmbe  and  HilisTa,  146 
Leucippus,  king  of  Sicyon,  father  of  Ca^ 
chinia,  78 

,  son  of  Hercules,  105 

,  son  of  Pereires,  146 

,  son  of  (£noro&us,  410 

Leuclte,  son  of  Hercoles,  104 
— — ,  dog  of  Actaeon,  160 
Leuconbe,  son  of  Neptnne,  78 

,  daughter  of  Minyas,  83 
Leucop^tra,  376 
Leucophrya,  Diana,  163 
Leucbphxys,  Ten<^doSf  28 

,  a  city  of  Magnesia,  163 

Leucosia,  827 

Leacoth^,  daughter  of  Orchtems,  18 

,  dau^iter  of  Cadmus,  2W 

Leucus,  158 
Leucyanias,  182 
Leucyanites,  Bacchus,  ib. 
Lev&na,  673 
Leiovii,  617 
Libations,  352,  679 
Libentia,  Venus,  130 
Libentlns,  id.  ib. 
Liber,  Bacchus,  182 
Lab^ia,  Ariadne,  324  ^ 

Liberality,  a  divinity,  687 
Liberator,  JvpitsK,  13 
Libertas,  568 
Liberty,  ib. 
Libethra,  67,  496 
Libethi!des,  Muses,  67 

^  nymphs,  496 

Libethnu,  67 
Libitma,  Venus,  130 


INDEX. 


6^9 


l^ibitlna,  PnossApYifs,  201 

l^b^ra,  498 

Libraxiae  Deoram,  575 

Libsy  2S2 

Libumia,  5S3 

Libya,  Africa,  S44,  S81,  457 

,  one  of  the  five  provincea  of  Africa, 

457 

y  daoghterof  Japiter,  S81 

— — ,  daughter  of  Ep&phus,  78 

Libyea,  467 

Libya,  Herculbs,  106 

Libyaaa,  Ceres,  1  IS 

Lichas,  aerrant  of  Hercules,  105 

' or  Lycaa,  a  Latiau,  562 

licnon,  581 

Lictora,  401  (see  also  385) 
Licus,  619 
L.icyiDtiia,  544 
Licymniua,  108 
Lif,  581 
Lifthraser,  580 
ligeia,  327 

Llger,  a  river  of  Gallia,  893,  493,  5  IS 
,  a  Latian,  544 

,  a  Rutulian  chief,  554 

Liguria,  375 

,560 

LiguBtXcum  Mare,  393 

Ligustlcua  Sinus,  560 

Ligj^ron,  Achilles^  3 

ligystus,  560 

Liknites,  Bacchus,  182 

Lilea,  85 

Lilitb,  Isis,  336 

Lilybsum,  tlie  town,  417 

— — ,  promontory  of,  422 

limeniina,  580 

Limentinus,  ib» 

Limes,  591 

Limns,  182 

Limnatis,  Diana,  163 

Limne,  ib. 

Limnea.  Diana,  ib. 

LimnesiB,  Venus,  130 

Linmeus,  Bacchus,  182 

Limnoria,  245 

Limone,  118 

Limonum,  617 

Lindia,  Minerva,  48 

Lmdom,  539 

Lindas,  108 

Liagdnes,  a   diviaioa  of  Cisalpine  Gaul, 

376 
— — ,  a   province   of  Gallia  Cellica, 

517 
Linigiira,  Isis,  341 
liniu,  son  of  Apollo,  18,  247 

,  son  of  Ismeniiis,  101 

>  Crotopi&des,  19 

Lion,  sacred  in  Ervpt,  336 
Lip&re,  bolides,  314 
Liparsus,  Vulcan,  65 


Lap&re  or  Lipftra,  513 

Lip&rus,  314 

Liridpe,  83 

liris,  a  river  of  Italia  Propria,  377 

,  a  Trojan,  560 

Lissus,  a  mountain  of  Ionia,  24 

*^^,  a  town  of  Dalmatia,  533 

litemum,  375 

litemos,  377 

Littorales,  586 

Littoralis,  Sylvanus,  514 

Litnus,  of  augurs,  43,  459,  492 

Livia  Augusta,  469 

Dywy,  ProsbrpInb,  204 

Locheates,  Jove,  13 

Locri,  ba^  of,  376 

—  Epiaephyxii,  ib. 

Ox5ls,  ib. 

Locrian  Ajaz,  76 

Locriaas,  Opuntian  and  Epicnemidian,  85 

Locusts,  264 

Loda,  581 

Loftia,  ib. 

Logios,  Mercury,  296 

Loimius,  Apollo,  22 

Loke,  579 

Londiniam,  639 

Longanns,  417 

Longobardi,  519 

Loquacity,  representation  of,  574 

Loretto,  375 

Lorica,  84 

Lotis  or  Lotos,  mistress  of  Neptune,  78 

Lotophagi,  310, 458 

Lotos,  231,  343 

,  land  of,  809 

Lots,  divination  by,  42 

,  names  of  judges  drawn  by,  448 
Lozias,  ApoLLOy  22 
Loxo,  302 
Lua,  Nemesis,  431 
— ,  goddess  of  eipiations,  581 
Luhintina,  Venus,  130 
Loca,  496 

Luc&gus,  a  Rutulian  chief,  654 
Lucania,  376 

Lucas,  a  chief  of  Turnus,  653 
Luc^res,  459 
Lucerius,  Jove,  13 
Lucetia,  Juno,  38 
Lucetius,  a  Rutulian,  544 

• ,  Jove,  IS 

,  Osiris,  339 

Ludfer,  son  of  Jupiter,  103 

,  the  planet  Venus,  258 

,  Phosph6rus,  408 

Lucilia,  478 

Lucina,  a  city  of  Upper  Thebais,  36 

,  Juno,  38 

,  Diana,  163 

,  Ber6e,  230 

Lucomines,  490 
Luooph5Ta,  Diana,  164 


660 


INDEX. 


Lucofl,  OsIris,  839 

,  sun,  512 

Lucretia,  466 
Lttcretius,  ib. 
Lucrinas,  317,  378 
Lncttmoy  464 
Lucos,  368 
Ludi  CircenaeB,  614 
Ludiaa,  535 
LaduB  TrojSy  437 
Lagdunum,  617 

■       Bata^onim,  518 
LugdoB,  578 
Lugii,  510 
Luguralluoiy  539 
Luna,  JuNOy  38,  374 
— ,  Diana,  164 

,  mother  of  Pandea,  198 

Lunette,  crescent,  374 
LuDus  DeuB,  227,  494. 499 

,  tutelaiy  deity  of  months,  608 

Lupa,  wife  of  Faustiilus,  384 

Luperca,  584 

Lupercal,  461 

Lnpercalia,  461,  511,  512 

Luperci,  461 

Lupia,  376 

Luppia,  618 

Lusclnia,  Minerva,  48 

Luses,  163 

Lusia,  Ceres,  113 

Luaitant,  497 

Lusitania,  ib. 

Lustrations,  34 

Lutetia,  517 

Lozor,  202 

Ljaus,  Bacchus,  182 

Lycsa,  festivals  of  Pan,  611 

Ljcaus,  JovB,  13 

,  Pan,  612 

Apollo,  22 

,  Mount,  612 

Lycaon,  son  of  Phoroneus,  91 

,  son  of  Priam,  150 

— ,  father  of  PandJlnis;  166 

,  Sun,  193 

,  Osiris,  339 

— — ,  an  Arcadian  prince,  374 

,  king  of  Arcadia,  512 

— — ,  a  Gnosaian,  543 
Lyca6nes,  510 
Lycaonia,  Arcadia,  92 

,  a  province  of  Asia  Minor,  396 

Lycaste,  wife  of  Butes,  436 

Lycastes,  99 

Lycastus,  son  of  Mars,  70 

,  a  town  of  Crete^  97 

Lycea,  Diana,  164 

Lycegftnes,  Apollo,  22 

Lycetus,  55 

LychnYdus,  535 

Lycia,  mistress  of  Apollo,  19 

— ,  a  province  of  Asia  Minor,  139,  239 


Lyddes,  a  Centavr,  55 
Lycisca,  dog  of  Actson^  160 
Lycius,  Apollo,  22 
Lycpatis,  Diana,  164 
Lycoct6nos,  Apollo,  22 
Lyci^med,  a  Cretan  prince.  200 
Lycomedes,  son  of  Apollo,  19 

,  king  of  Scjrros,  1, 54 

Lycon,  239 
Lyc6phon,  157 

,  a  Trojan,  196 

Lycdphron,  a  native  of  Cy  thera,  S36 

,  an  epithet  for  the  son,  513 

Lycop5lis,  337 
Lycorsns,  Jove,  13 

■  or  Lycorus,  Osiris,  339 
Lycorea,  a  town  of  Phocis,  IS 
Lycdreus,  an  epithet  for  the  sun,  193,  ilS 
Lycorus,  son  of  Apollo,  18 
Lyco8t5mus,  128 
Lycosura,  612 

Lyctius,  father  of  Ithome,  99 
— — ,  Idom&ieus,  331 
Lycuigus,  son  of  Hercules,  104 

r-,  a  giant,  175 

— — — ,  king  of  Thrace,  178 

,  a  king  of  Tegga,  192 

,  king  of  Nem£a,  193 

Lycus,  a  Centaur,  66 

,  king  of  Libya,  89 

,  son  of  Mars,  90 

,  son  of  Pandlon,  140 

,  king  of  Thebes,  166 

,  an  epithet  for  the  sun,  103 

,  king  of  Mariandynnm,  321 

,  a  companion  of  ^Eneaa,  383 

,  sun,  512 

»  a  friend  of  ^neas,  644 
,  friend  of  Diomed,  558 


Lydia,  wife  of  Memphis,  S54 

,  a  province  of  Asia  Minor,  S96 

Lydius,  Tyber,  373 

Lydus,  104 

Lye,  DiAna,  164 

Lygodesma,  id.  ib« 

Lympha,  690 

Lyna,  580 

Lynceus,  king  of  Argos,  27 

,  an  Argonaut,  146 

>,  a  Trojan,  54(| 
Lyncus,  111 

Lyndius,  Hercules,  106 
Lynx,  673 

Lyre,  of  Apollo,  293 
Lyria,  686 

Lyrnesseis,  Briseis,  45 
Lyrnessuf,  Tehedos,  28  , 

,  a  city  of  Cilida,  110 

Lysaader,  a  Trojan,  213 
Lysid!ce,  daughter  of  Pelops,  61 

,  Anaxo,  246 

Lysim&che,  324 
Lysimachia,  536 


INDEX. 


66 1 


jBippe,  186,  S46 

ysMo,  101 

ysius,  Bacchus,  182 

yssa,  Raob,  610 

yssus,  417 

•y ten  110,  Pan,  612 


M. 

f  acse,  458 

f  acar,  Osihib,  840 

lac&reu8y  ton  of  i£5las,  19 

,  son  of  LycaoD,  18 

— ,  descendant  of  Jupiter,  200 

,  a  prince  of  Arcadia,  U7 

trlacaria,  daughter  of  Hercules,  104 

,  Cyprus,  280 

,  Lesbos,  200, 419 

^lac&ris,  Crete,  98 
Vlacedonia,  634 
Vlacedonlcnm,  ^gean  sea,  200 
Vlacedonlcus,  Pados  ^milius,  480 
Vlacliaira,  147 
Hachaon,  1 17 
Vlachinatrii,  Minsrva,  48 
\Iachlyes,  468 
\Iacistes,  Hkrculks,  106 
Macra,  a  river  of  Cisalpine  Gnul,  660 
Macris,  Icaria,  419 
,  EobflBa,  86 

,  Chios,  276 

,  Helena,  419 

Madan,  626 
Madbacchus,  Jovs,  19 
Madbai,  626 
Maeander,  188 
Mxats,  699 
M«di,  686 
MaBm&Ius,  298 
Maenftdes,  610 
Mienalius,  Pak,  612 
Msenftlus,  Mount,  102 
Msnoles,  Baccbus,  182 
Menus,  618 
Maeolpe,  927 
Mason,  a  Theban,  167 

,  son  of  Phoms,  662 

Meonia,  198 
Msonlda,  Etrurians,  406 
Mteonldes,  Muses,  47 

,  Baccavs,  182 

Mxdtse,  636 
Maeotldes,  679 
Maeotis,  Palus,  696 
Msra,  a  Nereid,  245 
Mag^  Vbnus,  190 
Magetx,  106 

Ma^ister  coUegii,  460,  460 
Magna,  Germania,  510 

— Dea,  Cbres,  119 

■  Gnecia,  977,  420 
—  Mater,  Cy^le,  412 


Magnes«  son  of  ^61  us,  121 

Magnesia,  998 

Magnesians,  121 

Mag^netes,  ib. 

Magnus  Portns,  Portsmouth,  699 

,  bay  of  Corunna,  408 
Magonti&cuin,  618 
Magus,  a  Phoenician  god,  289 

,  an  o£Bcer  of  Tumns,  663 

Magusanus,  Hercules,  106 

Mahadeo,  631 

Mahdmet,  624 

Maia,  mother  of  Mercury,  326 

,  daughter  of  Faunas,  64 

,  CybEle,  412 

Mainuctes,  Jovb,  19 
Mains,  id.  ib. 
Majestas,  a  divinity,  679  - 
Mala,  Fortune,  133 
Mal&ca,  498 
Malachbelus,  572 
Malsa,  and  Malte,  277 
Malchom,  Osiris,  ^40 
Maleates,  Apollo,  22 
Malereatum,  376 
Malica,  Hercules,  106 
Malts,  104 

Malldds,  Apollo,  22 
Malloph6ros,  Ceres,  113 
Mallos,  661 
Mamers,  Mars,  71 
Mamilia,  44 
MamiUi,  ib. 

Mammosa,  Fortune,  183 
Manah,  a  god,  526 

,  a  goddess,  ib. 

Mancunium,  639 
Mandnbii,  617 
Manduessisdum,  580 
Manduria,  976 
Manens,  Fortune,  199 
Manes,  Deus  Lunus,  998 

,  definitiaii  of  in  the  pinial,  ib. 

,  tutelary  genii,  479 

Man^tho,  288 
Mania,  405,  688 
Mani&des,686 
Manliana  edicts,  469 
Manlius,  Imperiosus,  468 

Capilotinus,  468,  616 

Mantema,  662 
Manticlus,  Hercules,  106 

' — ,  a  colonist,  lb. 

Mantinea,  02 

Mantineus,  92,  186 

Manilas  Clitus,  947 

Manto,  daughter  of  Tiresias,  651 

,  daughter  of  Polyidas,  ib. 

Mantua,  ib. 

Mantuanus,  Virgil,  ib. 

Mantuma,  676 

Mantus  or  Manus,  Pluto,  5 

Maranasis,  Jove,  13 


662 


INDEX. 


Manxiite,  52S 
Mai&tlion,  bull  of,  62 
Mar&thon,  village  of,  M>S 
— ~,  son  of  Epopeos,  ib. 
Marrellos,  Marcus  Claudiui  the  elder,  487 
..^...^.....^_ — .i^—.^-^.  the  yooDger, 

488 
Marcia,  Rhodes,  107 
Marcomazuii,  610 
Mareb  or  Saba,  623 
Mar|;iana,  S06»  638 
Manandynum,  821 
Marianopdlis,  634 
Marianaa,  Jove,  IS 

■    ,  a  iDoantaiD,  498 
Marica,  489 
Afarina,  Venus,  130 
Marini,  404 
MarYnus,  Jove,  18 
Marb,  239 
MaritXmus,  Jove,  13 
Marjoram,  400 

MannarYca,  a  country  of  Libya,  833,  467 
Marmarinus,  Apollo,  22, 
Marmarion,  ib. 
Maron,  312 
Maronea,  636 

Marpesia,  an  Ajnazoniao  queen,  146 
Maipessa,  206 
Marrabti,  662 
MazTubinm,  602 
Mars,  69 

Marsi,  a  people  of  Germany,  602, 619 
Marsigni,  519 
Marsplter,  Marb,  71 
Maraj^as,  the  musician,  138 
— — ,  a  rirer,  ib. 
Martea,  Heres,  677 
Martha,  a  Syrian  prophetess,  681 
Martialis,  Janus,  389 
Martius,  Jove,  13 
Maras,  619 
Marzana,  Venus,  130 
Maaciila,  Venus,  ib. 
— ,  Fortune,  134 
Maseta,  88 

Mask,  emblem  of  scenic  representation,  681 
Massssyti,  467 
MasslcQS,  an  Etrurian  chief,  649 

■,  a  mountain  in  Campania,  601 
Massilia,  617 
Massitholus,  467 
Massy  la,  424 
Massy  li,  457 
Mastor,  236 

Masts,  ships  of  ancients  had  only  one,  489 
Matttra,  Minerva,  48 
— — ,  a  Celtic  airow,  ib. 
Matieni  Montes,  396 
MatrsB,  Fates,  430 
Matres  Deae,  631 
Matri  Devi,  ib. 
Matrona,  Juno,  88 


Matrona,  a  river  of  Gallia  A]iti<|«a,  i\% 

Matti&ci,  619 

Matuma,  672 

Matuta,  Leocotbite,  998 

Matutiuus  Pater,  Janus,  S89 

Maaritania,  425,  467;    personificstioB  «, 

672 
Mausoca,  426 
Mausoleum,  162 
Mausolns,  ib. 
Mavors,  Mars,  71 
Maxima  Csesaziensis,  638 

• Sequanbnim,  618 

Mazlmns,  Jove,  13 
Mazyes,  458 
Mayrs,  674 
Maz&ra,  417 
Meals,  of  ancients,  844 
Mechllneus,  Jove,  18 
Mecbanica,  Minerva,  48 
Mechaaitis,  Venus,  130 
Mecistbeus,  son  of  Talftus,  260 

■    ,  son  of  Echins,  197 
Medea,  62, 116, 194 
Medema  Portus,  376 
Medeon,  81 
Medesicaste,  219 
Medi,  633 
Media,  396 

,  kings  of,  633 

MedKca,  Minerva,  48 

Medicuiius,  Mercury,  296 

Medlcus,  ^sculapius,  166 

Mediolanium,  639 

Mediolanum,  a  town  of  Gallia  Celtica,  5IT 

»  a  town  of  Aquitania,  ib. 
— -,  a  town  of  Cisalpine  Gaal, 

376 
Mediomatrlci,  618 
MediozYmi,  671 
Medilrina,  ib. 

Medius  Fidius,  Hercules,  106 
Medon,  a  Centaur,  56 
— — ,  son  of  Oileus,  116 

,  son  of  Laodlce,  201 

,  son  of  Antenor,  242 

,  a  herald  in  Itbttca,  290 

Medrus,  70 
Medus,  194 
Medusa,  the  Gorgon,  171 

■,  daughter  of  Priam,  590 
Meed  or  Metis,  serpent  deity,  172 
Megaera,  one  of  the  Furies,  148 
Meg&Ie,  Cyb^lb,  412 

— ; ,  Juno,  88 

Megalopdlis,  7ft« 

Megapenthes,  son  of  Menelaos,  279 
,  son  of  Anfea,  186 

,  8on  of  Prcetua,  229 

Meg&ra,  daughter  of  Creon,  321 
Meg&ra  or  MegJiris,  a  town  of  Sicily,  421 
Meg&reos,  a  Theban,  166 
Megftris,  a  province  of  Graecia  Propxia,  516 


1 


INDEX. 


663 


trfeg&ruB,  421 

degas,  n.  Trojan,  210 
deges.  94 
deilichiuB,  Jove,  13 
VIelaena,  Ceres,  113 
Vf  elamb^Ius,  Egypt,  334 
ifelarophjilas,  Samos,  374 
^lelampus,  son  of  Atreoa,  147 
,  dog  of  Actieon,  160 

,  son  of  Amythaon,  340 

VlelanaigiSy  Bacchus,  182 
Vlclancbetei,  dog  of  Actson,  160 
VlelanegiBy  Bacchus,  182 
VIel&neaa,  a  Centaur,  56 

,  dog  of  Actseoo,  160 

VIelanion,  97 

Melanippe,  a  daughter  of  MbluB,  78 

■        ,  daughter  of  (Eoeua,  206 

,  daughter  of  Chiron,  314 

Melanippos,  son  of  AsUkus,  156 

— ,  son  of  Mars,  70 

,  a  Trojan,  killed  bj  Teucer, 


196 


240 


-,  son  of  Hicetaon,  236 

-,  a  Trojsn,  killed  by  Patroclus, 

',  a  Greek,  249 


MelanthideSy  Bacchus,  183 
Melanthius,  a  king  of  Athens,  87, 182 

,  a  Trojan,  177 

i ,  a  goatherd,  350 

Melantho,  daughter  of  Proteus,  78 

,  daughter  of  Dolios,  362 

Melas,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

,  son  of  Protbons,  224 

.  the  Nile,  284 

or  Melan,  a  river  of  Sicily,  417 

Melassa,  151 

Melcartbos,  Hercules,  106 

Melchritns,  Hercules,  106, 283 

Meldi,  517 

Melesg^er,  97 

Meleagrldes,  206 

Melete,  a  Muse,  66 

Melia,  the  nymph,  436^ 

,  Europa,  299 

,one  of  the  OceanitYdes,  18 

Meli&des,nympbB  of  the  sea,  582 

,  daughters  of  Apollo,  587 

Meliastes,  Bacchus,  182 

M?Ub(ea,  115 

Melibous,  Philoctetes,  116 

Melicerta,  Palemon,  298, 435 

MeUftra.  502 

Melig&iis,  a  daughter  of  Venus,  513 

,  Lip&re,  ib. 
Melissa,  Ceres,  113 

,  Venus,  130 

,  Ci  b]&lb,  411 

,  daughter  of  Meliiseus,  ib. 

Melissa,  836,  411 
MelisssBus,  Jove,  13 
Melisseus,  411 


Melissuf,  king  of  Crete,  312 

Mellta,  a  Nereid,  245 

Mellte,  a  suburb  of  Athens,  22 

,  Malta,  393 

,  Meleda,  533 

MelYtes,  Samothracia,  218 

Melitta,  Ceres,  113 

— — ,  wife  of  Oceanus,  246 
■     ,  Cyb£le,  411 

Melius,  Hercules,  106 

Mellona,  576 

Melodunum,  517 

Meloph5ros,  Ceres,  113 

MeIos,413 

Melpes,  378 

Melpbldis,  100 

Melpomtoe,  66 

Memmii,  434 

Memnon,  286 

Memnonldes,  ib. 

Menmonium,  202 

Memory,  persooiiicatipn  of,  578 

Memphis,  a  town  of  Heptandmis,  333 
,  temple  of  Vulcan  at,  64 
,  daughter  of  Uchoreus,  381 

— — — ,  son  of  Prutegenia  354 

Memrumus,  282 

Men,  deity,  508 

Mens,  417 

Menctes,  an  Arcadian,  564 

MenalippuB,  son  of  Theseus,  152 

— ,  son  of  (Eneus,  156 

Menapii,  518 

Mendes,  334  ' 

Mendesian  mouth  of  Nile,  284 

Menelaitts,  Mount,  428 

Menelaus,  76 

Men6Ieu8,  55 

Menestheua,  son  of  Peteus,  87 

,  king  of  Ame,  191 

,  son  of  the  Sperchius^  238 

Meni,  284 

Menippides,  104 

Meniscus,  577 

Mencetes,  435 

Menceti&des,  Patroclus,  56 

Menoetius,  237 

Menon,  217 

Menos,  410 

Menotyrannus,  574 

Mens,  a  diviniW,  ib. 

Mentes,  king  of  the  Cieonians,  242 

f  king  of  the  Taphians.  270 

Mentor,  father  of  Imbnna,  219 

,  the  friend  of  Ulyaaee,  274,276 

,  an  Egyptian,  281 

Menu,  532 

Metoes,  410 

Mephitis,  372, 493 

Mora,  MiNERyA,  48 

— ,  one  of  the  Asia,  ib. 

— — ,  danMhter  of  Phnina,  324 

Merapia,  Siphnns,  414 


664 


INDEX. 


Merced&na,  57S 
Mercurii  Fromontoriam,  457 
Mercurios,  "M-EMCvur^iMi 
Mercuiy,  the  god,  292 

,  promontory  of,  882,  457 
Mercy,  personification  of,  566 
Merion,  son  of  Molos,  100 
Mermer  or  Mennenis,  a  Trojan,  233 
Menn^ros,  a  Centaur,  55 
Mennfirus,  son  of  Jason,  104, 272 
Mer6pe,  Cos,  108 

,  daughter  of  CypsSlos,  97 

,  RPieiad,246 

,  daughter  of  (Enopion,  247 

,  Peribaa,  261 

,  SiphnuSy  414 

',  daughter  of  Pandftms,  355 
Merdpes,  a  people,  108 

,  a  Trojan,  540 

Merops,  king  of  Cos,  108 

,  a  native  of  Percote,  134 

Meru,  532 
Merwa,  Mount,  526 
Mesopotamia,  396 
Mesor,  %7pt>  334 
Mesora,  id.  ib. 
Messana,  416 
Messapeus,  Jovb,  13 
Messapia,  Bceotia,  80 
— ,  Calabria,  376 
Messapus,  sou  of  Neptune,  500 
Messatis,  166 

Messe  or  Messa,  Messena,  90 
Messene,  a  village,  68 

,  daughter  of  Triftpas,  578 

Messenia,  OS 

Messiie,  581 

Messis  feris,  63 

Mesthles  or  Mestles,  a  MsBonian  chief,  136 

Mestor,  263 

Met&bus,  559 

Mets,  615 

Metagei'jiius,  Apollo,  22 

Metanira,  511 

Metapontum,  376 

Metaurus,  river  of  Umbris,  377 

— — ,  river  of  Bructii,  378 

Metheus,  horse  of  Pluto,  4 

Methone,  a  town  of  Thessaly,  115 

■  ■,  daughter  of  (Enens,  ib. 
Methyrona,  daughter  of  MacHrous,'  200 

. ,  a  town  of  Lesbos,  260 

Methymnsos  Vates,  ib. 
Methyna,  a  divinity,  570 
Metia  Porta,  868 
Metion,  561 
Metis,  wife  of  Jove,  7 

"^■^f  MXNEBVA,  48, 172 

Metiscna,  564 

Metius  Suffetius,  515 

Metoecia,  53 

Met5pe,  daughter  of  Echetna,  351 

■  ,  mother  of  Hectiba,  167 


Metra,  78 

Metragyrte,  CtbIlb,  418 

Mezcntius,  496 

Mic5ne,  Sicyon,  90 

Midas,  179 

Midea,  a  nymph,  83 

Mihr  or  Mihir,  586 

Miletiam,22 

Miletius,  Apollo,  ib. 

Miletus,  son  of  Apollo,  19 

« ,  a  town  of  Ionia,  86 

,  a  town  of  Crete,  58 

' ,  kingof  Caria,  189 

,  a  town  of  Caxia,  ib. 

Milicbius,  BACOiua,  182 
Milliarium  aureum,  370 
Miltba,  Diana,  164 
Milyftdes,Solymi,  186 
Milyas,  Lycta,  139 
Mimallbues,  276 
Mimallonides,  179 
Mimas,  a  Titan,  175 

I     ,  a  mountain  of  Ionia,  276 
,  friend  of  JEasMSp  564 
Mimis,  589 
Mincius,  a  river,  652 
— ,  river  god,  ib« 
Mineldes,  82 
Minerva,  goddess,  45 
— — ,  rock  of,  47 
Minervse  Castrum,  420 
Mines,  45 
Minianus,  Jotb,  IS 
Minio,  550 

Ministrator,  Msscvkt,  296 
Ministri,  463 
Minius,  498 
Minoa,  a  town  of  Crete,  08 

,Paros,  412 

,  a  town  of  Sidly,  417 

Minos,  99,  220,  372 

Minotaur  52,  441 

Minthe,  317 

Mintuma,489 

Mintume,  501 

Minutia,  gate  of,  580 

Minutius,  a  divinity,  ibu 

MinysB,  Orcbomcnians,  82 

— ,  Argonauts,  827 

Minyans,  216 

Minyas,  king  of  OTchomfooa,  82 

or  Almj^tat,  the  Anygnts,  215 

Misenus,  414 

Misery,  daughter  of  Edrebus, 

Misor,  288 

Misrftim,  Egypt,  334 

Mistletoe,  444 

Mithras,  Apollo,  22 

,  Venus,  130 

— — ,  Osius,  840 
Mneme,  a  Muse,  66 
Mnemcmldes,  Muses,  67 
Mnemosjhie,  8, 175 


INDEX. 


665 


[nesio<Ve,  Leda,  S22 
[nesthesy  a  Greek  chief,  170 
[nestheus,  434 
[nesus,  255 
[ne-vis,  S36 
[ocha,  a  town,  523 
Iceniy  the  dog,  174 
[oBria,  lake  of,  333 

,  king  of  Egypt,  334 

loBsia,  534 

logon,  682 

loirte.  Fates,  430 

loiragetes,  Jove,  13 

— — — ,  Pluto,  5 

dola,  barlej-cake,  62 

rloles,  divinities,  70 

kJolion,  charioteer  of  Thymbrsufl,  213 

^Ioli6ne,  93 

iiolioDldes,  EurjtoB  andTeataa,  ib. 

kloloch  or  Milcoro,  284,  373 

,  Osiris,  340 

VIolbchath,  457 

Vlolossis,  303 

Molossus,  Jove,  13 

— — ,  dog  of  Actsop.  160 

,  son  of  P^rrhus,  177 

Molpadia,  Hemithea,  354 
Molai,  a  Cretan,  207 
Moly,  306,  316 
Momimus,  the  soo,  284 

— ,  Mercury,  206 

Momus,  226 
Mona  Cssiiris,  540 

Tadti,  540 

Mon&lus,  417 

Moneta,  Juno,  38 

Monkejfs,  pressge  of  evil,  584  (see  also 

Arime,  122) 
MonoBcns,  Hercules,  106 
INIonogramnu,  690 
Mons  Aureus,  Janicalar  hill,  868 

Caballi,  367 

MoBchlcus,  396 

Montana,  Minerva,  48 
,  Diana, 164 
Months,  508 
Mootoiias,  Janicular  hill,  368 

Monuments,  34 
Monj^chus,  65 

Mopsopia,  Attica,  86 

Mopsopios  Jav£nis,  Triptoiemas,  111 

Mopsdpos,  86 

Mopsus,  son  of  Manto,  551 

',  son  of  Ampyz  or  Ajnpbj^cas,  ib, 

,  one  of  the  Lai>l(thas,  it. 

,  Km  of  (Enoc,  ib. 

Moradite,  625 

Morgantum,  416 

Morgiana,  425 

Morgio,  64 

Morini,  618»  537 

MorioB,  JovB,  13 

Morning,  peiaonificatioia  of,  513 

CI  Man, 


Morpheus,  68  - 
Morpho,  Venus,  ISO 
Monaphius,  145 
Mors,  Death,  226 
Morta,  429 

Morj^chns,  Bacchus,  182 
Moiys,  233 
Mosa,  518 
Moscht&ra,  525 
Moschus,  281 
Mosella,  518 
Motje,417 

Mountains,  divinities,  589 
Mourning  for  the  dead,  33 
Mouth,  Death,  220 

,  Pluto,  288 

Mowing,  method  of  in  Homer's  time,  211 
MulcYb«r,  Vulcan,  65, 600 
Muliebris,  Fortune,  134 
Mulius,  son  of  Augias,  215 

,  a  Trojan,  killed  by  Patroclua,  240 

,  killed  by  Achilles,  263 

,  a  cup-bearer,  352 

Mulucha,  457 

Mummius,  Lucius,  479 

Mummy  pits,  333 

Munda,  498 

Mundane  egg,  Ovum  Tffpkimii,  230 

Munychia,  suburb,  164 

' — ,  DiANA,  ib. 

Munj^cbua,  son  of  Laodlce,  144 

,  an  Athenian  borough,  ib. 

Murcia,  499 

Murciua,  367 

Murcus,  Mount  Aventine,  499 

Murranus,  664 

Murus,  Morava,  533 

Musa  or  Banana,  343 

Musaeus,  460 

Musag^tes,  Apollo,  22 

'— ,  Hercules,  106 

Muscariut,  Jove,  13 
Muses,  66 
Music,  563 

Musica,  Minerva,  48 
MuU,  227 
Mutlna,  375,  452 
Mutini  Tutivi,  583 
Mutinitinus,  582 
Mutinns,  PriApvs,  138 
Muto,  id.  ib. 
Mutunus,  id.  ib. 
Mutuscans,  501 
Myi&gras,  H  erculis,  107 
Myc&le,  139 
Mycalean  Jove,  13 
Mycalessia,  81 
Mycenae,  89 

.  Mycene,  daughter  of  In&cbus,  274 
Mycone,  My  con  us,  or  MycOniu,  one  of  the 

Cvcladea,  413 
Myde  or  Midea,  82 
Mydia,  Delos,  301 

4P 


666 


INDEX* 


Mydon,  a  Trojan  chief,  170 

,  a  PnODian,  855 

Mygdqn,  145 

Mygdonia,  a  province,  a  part  ofPhrygia, 
ib. 

'     ,  district  of  Macedonia,  5S4 
MygdonXdea,  Corcebus,  407 
Mygd6nu8,  king  of  Thrace,  145 
Myiddei,  Mercules,  107 
— — ,  Jove,  13 
Myla,  417 
Mylie,  ib. 
Mylaasa,  IS 
Mylitta,  Csbbs,  IIS 
,  VsMUft,  ISO 
— •,  Arab  divinity,  526 
Mynes,  110 
M  ynitua,  264 
Alyosbormoe,  3SS 
Myricieus,  Apollo,  28 
Myrina,  a  town  of  .£oIia,  2S 

,  an  Amasonian  qaeen,  145 

,  queen  of  Thoasi  19S 

Myrinne,  12S 
Myrinus,  Apollo,  2S 
Myrionj^ma,  Isis,  S41 
Myrmidon,  father  of  Actor,  45 

,  a  Thessalian,  2&7 

Myrroidonia,  £gina,  89 
Myrmidons,  45 
Myrrha,810 
Myrrhinusians,  111 
Myrsinus,  OS 
Myrtea,  Vbnus,  ISO 
MyrtlQus,  son  of  Mercury,  294 
Myrtle,  409 

Myrto,  sister  of  Patroclus,  16S 
»-— *,  the  Amazon,  294 
Mysia,  S96 
— ',  Cbrks,  IIS 

,  Diana,  164 

Mysiftns,  Asiatic,  1S7 

,  European,  ib. 

Mysias,  IIS 

Myiius,  Bacchus,  182        * 
Mysteiius,  id.  ib. 
Mythology,  of  Phoenicia,  2S8 
,  of  Egypt,  SS5 


N. 

Nabatbasi,  52S 
Nabos,  519 
Nasvia,  Porta,  S68 
Naglefar,  587 
Naharvali,  575 
Naiads,  Hyads,  846,  850 
Nats,  mother  of  Iphytion,  858 
Names  of  Romans,  871 
Narophio,  41S 
Nanea,  Diana,  164 
'     ,  Venus,  164 


Nanna,  587 

Nannetes,  517 

Nantuates,  ib. 

Napasos,  Apollo,  28 

Nape,  dog  of  Actson,  160 

Nar,  a  river^  40S 

Narbo  Martius,  517 

Narcea,  Minerva,  48 

Narceus,  son  of  Bacchus,  48, 178 

Nardsstts,  8S 

Narfe,  584 

Narisci,  519 

Namla,  S75 

Narthecoph5rus,  Bacchus,  188 

Narycia,  76 

Narycian  Ajat,  ib. 

Nasamones,  458 

Nascio  or  Natio,  591 

Nasium,  518 

Nasr,  585 

Nastrande,  586 

Natalia,  Juno,  S8 

Naturales  Dii,  588 

Nature,  a  divinity,  585 

NauboHdes,  S06 

Naul6chus,  417 

Naumachitt,  S68 

Naupactum,  161 

Naupli&des,  Palamedes,  40S 

Nauplius,  Idng  of  Euboca,  78,  557 

Nausicfta,  SOO 

Nausindus^  son  of  Calypio,  868 

Nausithttus,  id.  ib. 

,  king  of  Phcacia,  SOO 

Naustet,  1S9 

Nautes,  a  PhsBadan,  806 

',  a  companion  of  JEneas,  4S8 
Nantia,  NbmKsis,  431 
Nautii,  4S8 
Nautius,  ib. 
Navifirftgnm,  480 

Navigation,  representation  of,  583 
Nazius,  412 
Naxofl,  an  island,  ib. 
— ,  a  district  of  Syracuse,  416 
Nazus,  a  town  of  Sicily,  ib. 
Naselab,  526 
Nea  Paphos,  307 
Nesra,  an  Arcadian  princess,  105 

,  the  goddess,  830 

Nealces,  555 
Neamas,  839 
NeapOlis,  a  town  of  Campania,  875 

,  a  division  of  Syracuse,  416 

Nebiodes,  Bacchus,  188 

Nebrophdnos,  dog  of  Actson,  160 

Nectanftbus,  281,  S35 

Nectar,  65 

Necessity,  goddess  of,  430 

Necys,  Mars,  71 

Neda,  a  nyropb,  12 

— — ,  a  river  of  Thessalj,  ib. 

,  a  river  of  Arcadia,  246 


INDEX. 


667 


t^challenia,  305 
^eion,  271 
Jei0,  2SS 
>feitb,  MiNBRVA,  48 

,  Mars,  71 

,  Osiris,  140 

,  a  water* goddess,  584 

^eleis,  DiAna,  164 
SJeleiuB,  Nestor,  51 
^eleuSy  son  of  Neptune,  S14 

,  son  of  Codros,  164 

^'emaeuB,  Jovb,  13 

^"emanoQD,  Mimbrta,  48 

^emausas,  517 

>feinertes,  945 

^em^sei,  683 

Nfcmftsis,  430  (see  also  113, 191,  146, 148) 

S'emestnnas,  950 

^iemetacuiD,  518 

Vemetes,  ib. 

Vemetor,  Jovt,  18 

Venii,  878 

>f enioralis  Sylva,  503 

N^emoremns,  DiAna,  164 

,  the  Arician  forest,  503 

Nenia,  580 
Neomftgus,  580 
Neomenia,  341  (see  also  150) 
Neomenius,  Apollo,  23 
Neoptuiemus  or  Fyrrhus,  240 
NepenthiSy  280 
Neph^le,  a  town,  228 

-,  wife  of  Athamas,  207 

Nepbeleis,  Helle,  208     ^ 
Nephelian  fleece,  ib. 
Nephthe,  Venus,  131 

,  Victory,  121 

Nephthys,  mother  of  Anubis,  122 

Nephns,  104 

Neptune,  77,  283 

Neptunes,  587 

Neraea,  daughter  of  Pereus,  102 

Nereids,  244 

Nereius,  Achilles,  3 

Nereka,  532 

Neretnm,  376 

Ncreus,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

,  a  sea  deitj,  244 

,  son  of  Pontus,  283 

Neriane,  70 

Nertna  or  Neiita,  586 

Neritisy  a  peninsula,  486 

Neritiui,  Ulysses,  44 

Ncrltos,  a  mountain,  04 

Neiltns,  a  prince  of  Ithttca,  350 

Nerium  Promontorium,  408 

Nero^  Mars,  71 

Nenrii,  618 

Nesea,  245 

Nessus,  a  Centaur,  103 

-,  a  river  of  Thrace,  635 

Nestor,  60 


Nesu,  525' 
Net.  Mars,  71 
Nether  world,  444 
Neto,  Mars,  71 
Nia,  Ceres,  113 

,  CybIle,  412 

,  the  Pluto  of  the  Scandinavians,  305 

Nibbas,  500 

Nibtehan,  576 

Nicsea,  a  town  of  Bithynia,  371 

,  a  town  of  Liguria,  375 

NicsBUs,  Jove,  13 
Nice,  Victory,  131 
NicephdroB,  Diana,  164 

,  Venus,  131 

, Jove,  13 

Nicer,  618 

Nicippe,  101,  240 

Nico,  Mars,  71 

Nicopblis,  a  town  of  Lower  £gypt^334 

,  a  town  near  Actiuro,  420 

,  a  town  of  Mceua,  534 

,  a  town  of  Thrace,  535 

Nicostriite,  Carmenla,  610 
NicoBtritas,  145 
Niger  Deos,  Pluto,  6 
Niger,  the  river,  457 
Night,  a  divinity,  227 

,  palace  of,  400 

Nigra,  Ceres,  113 

Nike,  MiMBRVA,  48 

Nile,  284 

Nilom«ter,  285 

Nilus,  a  king  of  £gypt,  284 

,  Jove,  13  V 

,  father  of  Argiope,  200 

NinuB  or  Nineveh,  537 

Ni5be,  daoghtrr  of  Phoroneus,  27 

,  daughter  of  TanUlua,  264 

Niord,  570 

Niphieus,  a  Rutulian  chief,  554 

Niphates,  537 

Nireus,  108 

Nisa,  Nissa,  Nysa,  or  Issa,  a  town  of  Bobo- 

tia  82  *  ' 

Nise'ia  Virgo,  Scylla,  320 
Nisim&chus,  166 
Nisus,  father  of  Bacchus,  178 

,  king  of  Meg&ra,  320 

,  son  of  Hyrt&cuB,  435 

Nisj^reuB,  Neptune,  70 
NistruB,  108 
Nitiobrlges,517 
Nitocris,  Minerva,  48 
Nisi,  Nixes,  or  Nixii  Dii,  586 
Noachidse,  4 
Nocea,  Neptune,  70 
Noctiluca,  DiAna,  164 
Noctiv&gus  Deus,  Somnus,  226 
Noctulius,  227 
Noctuiinus,  500 
NoctumuB,  ib. 
Nodinus  or  Nodotus,  500 


668 


INDEX. 


Moduterusa,  500 

Noemon,  a  Lycian,  170 

,  a  companion  of  AntUdcbus,  200 

i  »on  of  PhroDiUB,  274 
Nola,  S76 
Non&des.  457, 458 
Nomen,  371 
Nomentuio,  451 
Nomi,  S9S 

Nomios,  MxRcuRY,  200 
Nomios,  an  Arcadian,  17 

,  son  of  Apollo,  18 

,  Apollo,  23 

,  Jove,  IS 
Nona,  one  of  the  Fates,  429 

,  a  divinitj,  580 

Nonftcris,  120 

Nonagria,  Andros,  413 

Nondina,  580 

Nonius,  horse  of  Pluto,  4 

Nor,  a  giant,  679 

Norax,  204 

Norba  Ciesarea,  497 

Noricum,  533 

Nomes,  580 

Nortin,  NsmI^sis,  148 

Notni,  141 

Nova  Carthago,  498 

Novantn,  539 

NoTendiale,  432 

NovensUes,  587 

Noviodunum,  a  town  of  Oallia  CeltUca,  517 

■,  a  town  of  Gallia  Belgka,  518 

Notiom&gus,  a  town  of  Gallia  Celtica,  517 

'- ,  a  town  of  Gallia  Belgtca,  618 

,  Woodcote,  539 

,  Nimeguen,  518 
Nox,  Night,  227 
Nuceria,  375 

Numa,  a  chief  of  Tumus,  554 
Noma  Fompilins,  403 
Nuroantia,  498 
Numanus  Remiilus,  544 
Numbers,  508 
Numeria,  580 

Namicua  or  Numicius,  491  (see  also  423) 
Nnmidia,  423,  457 
Numltor,  king  of  Alba,  383,  384,  451 
— — *,  son  of  Phorus,  552 
Nuptiales,  589 
Nuptialis,  Juno,  38 
Nursia,  502 

Nyctelius,  Bacchus,  182 
Nycteus,  horse  of  Pluto,  4 

,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

,  friend  of  Diomed,  558 

Nympha,  250 
Nymphsa,  Cos,  108 

,  the  plant,  343 

Nyrophaeum,  308 
Nymphagetes,  Neptune,  79 
Nymphs,  581 
Nysa,  a  Hyad,  240 


Nyseus  (dissyl.),  BAcciLua,  189 
Nysiads,  183 

Nyssa,  nurse  of  Bacchus,  188 
or  Nysa,  the  town»  18S 


Oak,  sacred  to  Jove,  232 
Onnnes,  284 
Oanus,  421 
O&sis,  457 

Magna,  383 

Oaths,  31 
Oaxes,  a  river,  98 

,  a  town  of  Crete,  ib. 

Oazua,  18 

Ob,  Oub,  Oph,  serpent,  337 

Ob5da,  a  town  of  Arabia  PeCraea,  536 

Ob6dos,  520 

Obrimo,  ProskbpIne,  2M 

Obs<k]uen8,  Fortune,  134 

Obstinacy,  a  dinnity,  577 

Ocalte,  a  town  of  Bceotia,  81 

— f  daoehter  of  Maatineua,  16& 

Occasion,  a  divinity,  664 
Occator,  579 

Oceanldes  or  Oceanitldes,  67,  225 
Oceanua,  57, 175,  286 

,  palace  of,  226 

,  the  Nile,  284 

Ocha,  86 

Oche,  Eubcea,  86 

Ochesius,  174 

Ochus,  538 

Odn&rus,  378 

OcnuB,  551 

Ocrlnum,  639 

Octavia,  464 

Octodurus,  517 

OcytUus,  300 

Ocypfitc,  237 

Ocyrde  or  Ocyrrbde,  daughter  of  Ocean.  19 

Odiicon,  580 

Odeum,  308 

Odin,  Mars,  71,  396 

Oditus,  56 

Odius,  137 

OdoedOcQs,  85 

Odryss,  536 

Odiysia,  Thrace,  ib. 

Odrysius,  Boreas,  136 

,  Bacchus,  182 

Odrj^sus,  588 

Odysseum  Promontorium,  417 

(Ea,457 

(£&ger,  442 

(Ebalia,  Sparta,  90 

CEballdfe,  Castor  and  Pollua,  147 

,  Hyacinthua,  231 

CEbalui,  king  of  Sparta.  272,  322 

,  son  of  Telon,  502 

CEchalia,  117 


INDEX. 


669 


CEclus,  65 

CEdipodionia,  Thdbet,  166 
CEdipas,  son  of  Laius,  155,  260 
CEmenufl,  848 
CEaeis,  511 
C£neu9,  96 
CEni&dae,  436 
CEnides,  Meleag^er,  07 

: — ,  Tydeus,  224 

C£no,  409 

CEnoe,  551 

CEnom&as,  king  of  Pisa,  69 

,  a  Trojan,  217 

— — — ,  a  Grecian,  171 
(Enone,  ^gina,  89 

,  daaghter  of  Cebrenus,  141 

CEnopia,  ^gina,  89,  2.'J4 
CEnopioQ,  king  of  Chioa,  247 
,  son  of  Bacchus,  324 
CEnops,  a  Trojan,  171 
(Enotria,  Italy,  374 
QilnotTldes,  546 
(Enotr6pes,  409 

(Enotrut,  sun  of  Lycaon,  374,  398 
(E6cla«,  78 
CEsJma,  197 
CEta,  bay  of,  8$ 

,  Mount,  103,  535 

CEtJlos,  91 
Olierings,  30 
Ogenus,  581 
Ogga,  Minsk VA,  48 
Ogmion,  Hercules,  107 
OgmiuB,  id.  ib. 
Ogoa,  JovB,  13 
Ogjges,  8,  80 
Ogygia,  Boeotia,  80 

■  y  one  of  the  gates  of  Thebes,  182 

' ,  daughter  of  Nibbe,  264 

I,  isle  of  Calypso,  269,  304 
Ogygius,  Apollo,  23 

,  Bacchus,  182 

0  iVleuf,-  347 

Oiclides.  Amphiaraus,  347 
Oilean  Ajaz,  76 
Oileus,  son  of  Odoed5cufi,  85 
,  Ajax  the  Less,  102 

,  charioteer  of  Bienor,  212 

,  father  of  Ajaz  the  Less,  222 

Oily  river,  Lethe,  439 
Ole&ros,  413- 
Olen,  135 
Olenias,  a  hero,  93 

Olfinus  or  Olj^iios,  a  town  of  iEtolia,  95 
»,  80D  of  Jupiter,  8 


>,  ton  of  Vulcan,  95 


Oleosson  or  Olobsson,  118 

Oli&ro9,413 

Olisippo,  497 

Olizon,  116 

Olive,  242  (see  also  46,  103,  439) 

Oloessa,  Rhodes,  107 

Olympia,  Juno,  38 


Olympia,  (see  Ammon,  425) 

Olympi&ca,  425 

Olympi&da,  93 

Olympian  Jupiter,  statue  of,  197 

Olympium  suburb,  4 17 

Olympius,  Jove,  14 

Olympus,  the  mountain^  31,  235 

,  son  of  Hercules,  1 04 

,  father  of  Grecian  music,  136 

,  (see  Amnion,  425) 

O'm,  538 

Omadius,  Bacchus,  182 

Oman,  a  tovm,  523 

Omanltas,  ib. 

Omar,  the  calif,  524 

Ombos,  333 

Omestes,  Bacchus,  182 

Ooiiuous  things  and  words,  divination  by, 

42 
Orauivi&ga,  Diana,  164 
Omoph&gus,  Bacchus,  182 
Ompha-Ei,  425 

Omph&le,  daughter  of  lard&nns,  104 
Omphalion,  112 
Omph&hi9, 260,  425 
On,  HeliopOlis,  334 
— ,  Onuphis,  Osiris,  340 
Oniirus,  324 
Once&tes,  Apollo,  23 
Onchestus,  81 
Oncus,  son  of  Apollo,  19 
Onebos,  336 

Onesippus,  104 

Onetor,  277 

Onions,  sacred  in  Egypt,  330 

Onirocritlcon,  Mercury,  296 

Onob6la.  417 

Onochonus,  120 

OnoroaciYtus,  442 

Onuava,  Venus,  131 

Onytes,  a  Rutulian,  504 

Opas,  Vulcan,  65 

Ope,  Osiris,  340 

Opcrtanei  Dii,  579 

Opertus,  Pluto,  6 

Oph,  Ophel,  Opbitu,  Osiais,  340 

Ophelesfes,  a  Trojan,  196 

Ophel  tes,  Archem6ros,  193 
.   -,  father  of  Eury&lus,  542 

Opheltius,  a  Trojan,  176 
,  a  Grtrcian,  213 

,  father  of  Eury&lus,  435 

Ophieus,  Pluto,  6 

Ophion,  a  giant,  175 

Ophionians,  337 

Ophia,  Cenchreus,  78 

Ophits,  279,  337 

,  Cy  clops,  311 

Ophite  nations,  284 

divini^,  337 

Ophites,  299 

Ophiuchus  or  Serpentarius,  1 54 

Ophiusa,  Rhodes,  107 


670 


1ND£X. 


Opbiu8a»  Cyprus,  260 

,  Tenos,  414 

r  »n  islftod  in  the  MeditdmnMUi, 

499 
OphthalmitiB,  Minerti,  48 
Opigenia,  Jvno,  38 
Opinion,    ancient   castora     retpecting    at 

Athens,  224 

y  a  diTinitjr,  565 

Opis,  a  Thracian  nymph,  559 

,  DiAna,  164 

— ,  Osiris,  840 

— ,  NbmIsib,  431 

— ,  a  Hyperborean  woman,  579 

Opiter,  Jove,  14 

Opitnlator,  id.  ib. 

Opittilus,  id.  ib. 

Oploph5ro8,  Mars,  71 

Ops.  OsIris,  340 

— ,  Cyb£le,  412  (see  also  143,  197,  411) 

— ,  son  of  Pisenor,  273 

Optiletis,  Minerva,  48 

OptXmus  Mazlmus,  Jove,  14 

Opontia,  245 

Opus,  a  town  of  Locris,  85,  245 

Ora,  Henilia,  385  -^ 

— -,  a  nymph,  8 

Oracles,  40 

Orations,  funeral,  34 

Orbona,  685 

Orc&des,  393,  540 

Orch&mus,  18 

Orcbestes,  AfOLLO,  23 

—,  Mars,  71 

Orchom£nos,  a  town  of  Bosotia,  82 
,  son  of  Lycaon,  91 
',  a  town  of  Arcadia,  ib. 
Orcns,  Pluto,  6 

,  son  of  Eiis,  31 

— •,  the  infernal  regions,  445 

Ordovfces,  539 

Oreas,  104 

Ore&des,  312 

Oreilochia,  Iphigenia,  60 

Oresbins,  17^ 

Oreflitr6pbns,  dog  of  Actseon,  160 

Orests,  530 

Orestes,  a  Grecian,  171    « 

,  son  of  Agamemnon,  201 
— ,  a  Trojan,  217 
Oresthesium,  163 
Oresti&des,  582 
Orestina,  DiAna,  164 
OresUs  Portus,  376 
Orethus,  417 
Oreus,  Histioea,  86 
— ,  Bacchus,  183 
Org&na,  Mixbrva,  48 
Orgies,  179 

Orib&sus,  dbg  of  Actseon,  160 
Origo,  Dido,  390 
Orion,  Mars,  71 
,  son  of  Neptune,  246,  201 


Oritas,  290 

Oritbyia  (trisylL),  a  Nereid,  S45 
,  queen  of  the  Amasaos, 

,  daughter  of  ErectheoSy  661,  58S 

Orkios,  Jupiter,  31 
Orroenium,  117 
Ormtons,  a  Trojan,  196 
■,  a  Trojan,  217 

,  a  Boeotian,  207 

Oroe^tQS,  Priapus,  138 
Omeu9,  a  Centaur,  55 

,  son  of  Erectheus,  87,  90 

Omia  or  Omias,  00 
Omji'tns,  a  Trojan,  560 
Orobia,  a  town  of  Euboea,  4 1 
Oroderuni&des,  582 
Orodcs,  554 
Orom^on,  a  giant,  175 
Orontes,  a  Lydan  captaiQ,  181 
OropsBus,  Apollo,  23 

,  Oropns,  Onnis,  S40 

Oropus,  a  town  of  Euboea,  4 1 

OrospMa,  498 

Orpheus,  442  (see  Thrace,  IS5) 

Orphne,  203 

Orphneus,  hone  of  Pluto,  4 

Oneis,  wife  of  Hellen,  109,  814 

Orses,  555 

Orsil6chos,  DiAna,  164 

Orsilttchus,  a  Trojan,  559 

,  the  ompring  of  the  Alpheus,  173 

,  father  of  Diocleos,  ib. 

•,  son  of  Diocleos,  ib. 

,  a  Trojan,  196 

-,  son  of  IdomSneus,  831 


Orthsus,  223 
Orthe,  118 
Orthesia,  Diana,  164 
Orthesium,  ib. 
Orthia,  DiAna,  ib. 
Orthius,  Bacchus,  183 
Orthobulos,  DiAna,  164 
Orthos,  446 
Orthosia,  359 
Ortona,  876 
Ortygia,  Apollo,  23 

,  DiAna,  164 

,  Deloe,  292 

,  a  division  of  Syracuse,  416 

Ortygitts,  544 

Orus,  king  of  Trcszene,  78 

,  Osiris,  339 

,  a  Grecian,  213 

,  Apollo,  17,  22,  338 

Osca,  502 
Osci,  382^  502 
Oscophona,  53 
Osi,  519 
Oiiinius,  554 
Osirians,  338 
Osiris,  Jove,  14 

,  the  Nile,  284 

,  king  of  Egypt,  338 


INDEX. 


671 


*8iri8,  repreientatioDfl  of,  941   (see  alio 
211,  281) 

,  friend  of  Turaus,  564 

^»ismii,  617 
^soga,  JovB,  14 
bogus,  id.  ib. 
»ssa,  322  (see  also  169) 
bsil&go,  677 
>stia,  382 
^symandes,  334 
>tadeni,  530 
>t&red  or  Atharid,  625 
>thoiia,  539 

)thrj&de8,  Fanthu0»  144 
)thrja8,  ib. 
)thry6neu8,  219 
)thTy8,  535 
>treus,  145 
^trynteua,  252 
)tryiitide9,  Iphytion,  ib. 
)tu8  and  Cphialtes,  169 

1  an  ^peian  leader,  236 

,  a  giant,  175^ 

3ab,  Oupis,  Oslaia,  340 
3apis,  an  Amasonian  deity,  145 

,  a  Hyperborean  priesteaa,  302 

Jnamde,  576 

Duadus,  OaiRxa,  340 

3Tnm  Typbonia,  mundane  egg»  230 

3wl,  aacred  in  Egypt,  336 

Dxus,  538 

Oxydercea,  Mxnbrva,  48 

Dxj^lua,  son  of  Mara,  70 

Oxyntei,  87 

Oxyrynchna,  336 

Ocochor,  Hercv Lsa,  107 

Ozbla,  85 


P. 

Pachynos  or  Pachvnnm,  418 

Pachytoi,  dog  of  Actnon,  160 

Pacifera,  Minerva,  48 

Paciftrui,  Mars,  71 

Pactia,  ParoB.  412 

Pactolldei,  549 

Pactolns,  ib. 

Padua,  383 

Padus,  460,  645 

Psan,  Apollo,  23 

PaeanB,  63 

Paeon,  aon  of  Kndymxon,  137, 159 

,  ao  Egyptian  physician,  170 

Pteooia,  Minerva,  48 

i or  Emathia,  535 

Pieonisn ''Apollo,  23 
Pteonians,  137 
Pteons  or  Ps6nea,  208 
Pestum,  376 
Peti,  535 
PagaB,41 


Pagan  gods,  usual  classifications  of,  344 

Pag&sus,  560 

Palie-Tyre,  391 

Palaemon,  Mblicbrta,  298 

,  an  Argonaut,  329 

— — ,  PoRTtJNUS,  436 
Palaeste,  140 
Palseates,  Jove,  14 
Palaeatines,  Furies,  149 
Palaestra,  294,  390, 515 
Paleatne,  368 
Palamedes,  402 
Palamnsena,  688 
Palatia,  489 
Palatlna,  CyatLs,  412 
Palatini,  Salii,  461 
Palatinui,  Palatine  hill,  367 

,  Apollo,  23 
Palatna,  577  « 

Palemon,  aon  of  Heiculea,  104 
Palemonius,  64 
Palea,  372 
Palestine,  280 
Pilettinea,  goddeeses,  585 
Palica,  417 
Pafid,  644 
Palicus,  ib. 
PalicOmin,  417 
Palilia,  384 
Palinuro,  414 

Palinunit,  son  of  lasius,  414 
Palla,  386,  398 
Palladium,  403, 462 
Pallanteum»  a  town  of  Arcadia,  506 

—  or  Palatium,  a  town  of  Italy, 

506 
Pallantias,  Aurora,  195 
PaUantldes,  52 
Pallantinna,  Jovs,  14 
Pallas,  Minerva,  48 

,  the  {dani,  45 

,  brother  of  iEgeos,  52 

— — ,  son  of  Criat,  120 

,  a  Titan,  175 

■*— ,  son  of  the  Titan  Crius,  195 

,  son  of  Hercules,  606 
— — ,  son  of  Lycaon,  ib. 

,  an  anceator  of  Evander,  506 
Pallene,  a  district  of  Macedonia,  534 
— ,  a  village  of  Attica,  48 
Pallenis,  Minerva,  ib. 
Pallium,  386 
Pallor,  508 
Pallorian,  ib. 
Palm,  433 
Pabnua  or  Palonys,  223 

,  friend  of  .£neas,  564 

PRlmvra,  282,  623 
Paludamentuiu,  293 
Palua  Clusina,  549 
Pamlsns,  120 
Pammon,  263 


672 


INDEX. 


Pamphttgui,  Bacchus,  18S 
Pampliikiies,  Vulcan,  06 
Pamphila,  daughter  of  Apollo,  19 
Pamphylia,  396 
Pamphjlogia,  107,  SSI 
Pamyles,  OsIris,  340 
Pan,  611 
Panacea,  154 
Panachaean  Ceres,  113 
Panacheis,  Minerva,  48 
Panagea,  DiAna,  164 
Panorius,  Jote,  14 
Panathenaea,  63 
Pancr&tes,  Jove,  14 
Panda,  690 

Pandam&tor,  Vulcan,  66 
Panddrua,  son  of  Lycaon,  132 

,  son  of  Merops,  367 

,  son  of  Alcanor,  546 

,  son  of  ErectheuSy  561 

Pandateria,  376 
Pandea,  198 
Pandemia,  Venus,  131 
Pandemus,  Cupid,  399 
Pandlon  I.  king  of  Athens,  87 

II.  id.  ib, 

— ,  squire  of  Teucer,  217 

,  son  of  Phincus,  237 

,  Pand&rns,  366 

Pand6cu8y  213 

Pandora,  wife  of  Epimetheos,  163 

,  a  nymph,  686 
Pandosia,  a  town  of  Epiras,  317 
— — — ,  a  town  of  Bruttii,  376 
Pandrosia,  Minerva,  48 . 

,  a  daaghter  of  Cecrops,  48,  294 
Pandrdsus,  640 
Panhellcnius,  Jove,  14 
Panhellinon,  Bacchus,  183 
Pania,  Minerva,  48 
— <^,  Arcadia,  92 
— ,  Spin,  677 
Pannonia,  633 
Panorophceus,  Jove,  14 
Panbpe,  a  town  of  Boeotia,  242 

or  Panopca,  a  Nereid,  246,  436 

Panopea  or  Pan6pe,  a  town  of  Phocis,  83 

,  one  of  the  Nereids,  436, 

Panbpes,  436,  436 

Pandpeus,  96 

Panopdlis,  336,  611 

Panoptes,  Jove,  14 

Panormus,  417 

Paosa,  452 

Pantagias,  421 

Pantalfon,  112 

Pantbte,  587 

Pantheon,  368 

Pantheus  or  Panthus,  144,  286 

PantXca,  681 

Papieus,  Jove,  14 

Paphia,  Venus,  131 


Paphia,  Bertie,  2S0 

,  Cyprus,  280 

Paphlagonia,  396 

Paphlagonians,  137,  208 

Paphos,  131,  306 

Papbus,  131 

Papremis,  70 

Papyrus,  343 

Pai&ltts,  63 

Parammon,  M£rcurt,  296 

Paran  or  Pbaran,  623 

Parapamisus,  638 

Parasemon,  649 

Parcse,  429  (tee  also  133) 

Parea,  Minerva,  48 

Parhedri,  689 

Parentalia,  36 

Pares,  682 

Paris,  son  of  Priam,  141 

Parisi,  639 

Parini,  617 

Parium,  132 

Parma,  375 

Pamassia,  498 

Parnasstdes,  Muses,  67 

Parnassus,  son  of  Neplone,  354 

or  Pamasus,  a  raoantaia  of  Pb* 

cis,  364 
Parnes,  Mount,  14 

Parnessus,  a  mountain  of  Bactriana   9 
Parnethius,  Jove,  14 
Pamopius,  Apollo,  23 
Paropamisus  Mons,  526 
Paros,  son  of  Jason,  412 

,  island  of,  ib. 
Parrbasia,  Arcadia,  92 

,  a  town  of  Arcadia,  ib. 

Parrhasius,  Apollo,  23 

— — — ,  son  of  Mars,  70 

— ,  a  son  of  Jupiter,  92 

Parrorsi,  636 

Parthaon,  Pythons,  224 

Partbene,  494,  638 

Partbenia,  daughter  of  Staph j^lns,  364 

,  Samoa,  374 

Parthraias,  id.  ib. 

Parthenius,  a  mountain  of  Arcadia,  90 

,  a  river  of  Paphlagonia,  137 

• ,  a  Trojan,  566 

Partbenoarusa,  Samos,  374 

Parthenon,  battle  of  the  LapYthiCyaculptnird 

on  the  metopes  of  exterior  frieae  of,  64 
Parthenopaea,  daughter  of  Anceos,  19 
Partlienopsns,  156    ' 
Parthendpe,  a  siren,  327 

,  Neapdixs,  375 

ParthtoOB,  Minerva,  40 
Partheyne,  638 
Partliia,  494,  638 
Partiality,  a  divini^,  686 
Partnnda,  584 
Parus,  132 


INDEX. 


675 


irra,  Fortuni,  ISS 

arvati*  631 

asAgarda,  5S8 

aaiph&e,  queeo  of  Minos,  448 

• — ,  a  divinity,  676 

asith&e,  227 

a«t«>r,  Parifi,  142 

'at&ra,  a  city  of  Lyci«,  41 

'at&reus,  Apollo,  2S 

*ataviam»  38S 

*at«)ana,  578 

*atella  or  Patellana,  ib. 

'at^lo,  500 

?ater,  JovXy  14 

— ,  Janus,  380 

?at£ra,  407 

Pathmos,  413 

Patmos,  ib. 

Patra,  oracular  temples,  84 

Patne,  41 

Patres,  407 

Conacripti,  ib. 

Patrii,  502 

Patriampho,  682 

Pairius,  Apollo,  23 

Patroa,  DiAna,  166 

Patroclns,  66 

Patron,  436 

Patros,  the  snn,  84 

Patulcius,  Janvs,  380 

PatnleioB,  id.  ib. 

Paultts  i£milias,  480 

Pauaus^  692 

Paventia,  684 

Paver,  171,508 

Pax,  234 

Peace,  ib. 

Peacock,  symbol  .of  vanity,  687 

Fechinians,  141 

Petunia,  588 

Pedsns,  son  of  Antenor,  166 

,  a  town  of  Caria,  219 

Ped&sa,  a  town  of  Caria,  45 
Pedftsos,  son  of  Bacolion,  176 

,  a  town  of  Troas,  ib. 

— ,  a  town  of  Caria,  177 

,  horse  of  Achilles,  238 

Pedophlloi,  Ceres,  118 
Pedotr6pho8,  DxAna,  166 
Fegv,  Naiads,  260 
Pegtesldes,  682 
Peg&Ba,  327 
Pegascui  Sinus,  118 
Pegnsldes,  Musa^,  67 
Pegisus,  184 
Pelagia,  Rhodes,  107 

,  Venus,  131 

Pelagius,  Neptune,  70 
Pelllgon,  king  of  Paonia,  137 
,  Grecian  captain,  166 

,  a  Trojan,  171 

-,  an  ally  of  Priam,  217 


FsMgOD,  son  of  the  Alios,  264 


Pelasgi,  136, 882 
Pelagia,  Greece,  8 
— ,  Juno,  38 

,  Eubcea,  85 

— ,  Arcadia,  02 

,  Thessaly,  100 

,  Lesbos,  200,  418 

:— ,  Delos,  301 

Pelasgic  Argus,  100 
PelasgXcus,  Jove,  14 
Pelasgiotis,  636 
Pelasgis,  Ceres,  113 
Pelasgns,  son  of  Terra,  100 

" ,  son  of  Triopos,  113 

Peleus,  101 

Peliftdes,  115 

Pelias,  the  spear  of  Achilles,  66 

,  son  of  Neptune,  116 

—  arbor,  ship  Argo,  327 

— — ,  a  Trojan,  407 

Pefidea,  Achilles,  8,  40 

Peligni,  376 

FeUon,  118  (see  also  64,  61, 160) 

Fella,  635 

Pellen.  00 

Pellene,  a  town  of  Acbaia,  00 

,  DiAna,  161 

Pellooia,  570 

Pelodes,  415 

Pelopea,  daughter  of  PeUas,  116 

,  mother  of  ^gysthus,  268 

Pelopeia  Mania,  Argos,  28 

— ^-  Viigo,  Iphiffenia.  201 

Pelopia,  danghter  of  Ni6be,  204 

PelopXda,  88 

FelopYdes,  26 

Peloponnesus,  536  (lee  also  60) 

Pelops,  60 

Peloria,  14 

Pelorian,  Orion,  247,  418 

Peloris  or  Pelorus,  418 

Pelorius,  Jove,  14 

Pelorum,  416 

Pelorus,  14  (tee  Pelorius) 

,  a  pilot  of  Hannibal,  418 

'• —  or  Peloris,  promontory  ib. 

Pelnaian  mouth  of  Nile,  284 
Pelusiom,  334 
Penates,  401 
Penatlger,  iEneas,  127 
Peneia,  Daphne,  410 
Penelius,  a  Boeotian,  81 

,  son  of  Hippahnus,  320 
Peneldpe,  271 
Penetrales  Dii,  405 
Peneus,  a  river  of  Elis,  04 

,  a  river  of  Thessaly,  120, 121 

Penia,  677 
Peninus,  Jove,  14 
— ,  Apollo,  23 
Penninus,  a  divinity,  566 
Penttla,  387 

Pentap<>lis,  a  district  of  Cymalca,  467 

4Q 


674 


INDEX. 


PentapJ^Ion,  Jove,  14 

Pentathlum,  515 

Penthetilea,  597 

Pentheu*.  426 

PenthUiu,  61 

Peor,  284 

Peor-Apif,  Friapvs,  198 

Pepenntb,  S96 

Pephredo,  270 

Feplus,  307  («ee  also  59,  177»  974) 

Peraeici,  90 

Peresia,  DxAna,  165 

Percnos,  269  ^ 

Percopc,  212 

Percote,  194 

Percunaa,  576    ' 

Pereiref,  146 

Peregiinif  575 

Perfecta,  Juno,  98 

Pergaea,  Diana,  165 

Pergi&maSy  a  town  of  Crete,  414 

— ,  a  town  of  Treat,  ib, 

,  a  town  of  Epiru9,  415 
Perg&BUJi,  170 
Perge,  165 
PergubrioQi,  577 
Pergos,  417 
Periiiptes,  579 
Peribaaia,  Venus,  191 
Periboea,  daughter  of  Alcatlidus,  49 
'f  daughter  of  Hipponbus,  06 


254 


-,  daughter  of  Acessamenes,   137, 


>,  queen  of  Corinth,  261 
>,  aaughter  of  Nestor,  272 
,  daughter  of  EurymMon,  903 


Perib6la,  579 
Peridonius,  Bacchus,  189 
Periclymfous,  922 
Peridia,  564 
Perieres,  an  iEolian,  68 

,  king  of  Messenia,  922 

Perigdne,  152 

Perimede,  the  wife  of  Achel6ui,  915 
Peiimedes,  a  Greek,  296 
— — ,  a  companion  of  Ulysses,  310 
Periua,  Minerva,  178 
Periphastes,  299 
Feriphantes,  497 
PerYphas,  son  of  Ochesius,  174 
— — ,  son  of  LapUhus,  217 
-,  son  of  Epj^tus,  242 


,  a  Greek  captain,  407 

Periphetes,  son  of  Vulcan,  52 

,  son  of  Copreus,  296 

PerisceUdes,  500 
Ferist«ra,  571 
Peristj^Ie,  189 
Permessldes,  Muses,  67 
Permessus,  ib. 
Pero  or  Perbnc,  922 
Perones,  500 
Peroun  or  Peruno,  576 


Perrtuebi,  118,  535 
Perrbebia,  118 
Perse,  915 
Persea,  942,  949 
Persces,  994,  592 
Perseis,  915 

Persephbne,  ProserfIke,  20-t,  28S,  916 
'.  daughtrr  of  Miiis,  32S 


Peraep6Us,  598,  591 
Perseus,    son  of   Jupiter, 
27) 

,  governor  of  Troy,  144 

,  a  Titan,  175 

,  the  sun.  229 

,  son  of  Nestor,  278 

Persia,  598 

,  religion  of,  591 

Perslca,  Diana,  165 

,  peach-tree,  349 

Perslcus  Sinus,  597 

Persplcax,  Minerva,  49 

Persuasion,  goddess  of,  346 

Pertuisane,  546 

Pertunda,  586 

Ferusia,  496 

Perusini,  ib. 

Pessinuntia,  CybIle,  412 

Pesslnus,  409,  412 

Pesus,  Apesus,  192 

Peta,  580 

Petasatus,  Mercury,  296 

Pet&sus,  293 

PeteUa  or  Petilia,  976 

Pcteon,  81 

Peteus,  father  of  Menesthens,  87 

,  son  of  (Eneus,  155 

PetiUa,  416 

Petra,  a  town  of  Arabia,  523 

,  a  town  of  Macedonia,  635. 

Petraessa,  84 
Petrous,  55 
Petrina,  417 
Petrocorii,  617 
Peucetia,  976 
Peucetius,  lb. 
Peucini,  596 
Phaca,  the  monster,  52 

,  a  river  of  Elis,  348 

Phaeacia,  Scheria,  291,  297 

Phasacians,  291 

Phsedlmus,  son  of  Ni5be,  264 

,  king  of  Sidon,  290 

Phaedra,  329 

Phasnops,  son  of  Asius,  243 

Phaenna,  168 

Phso,  246 

Phxstus,  a  Jown  of  Crete,  97 

,  son  of  Bonis,  159 

Phses^^la,  246 
Phaethusa,  990 
Phaeton,  Osiris,  940 

,  son  of  Apollu,  65 

Phaetoutiades,  ib. 


228    (see   i^ 


INDEX. 


675 


Pliager  or  Phagrus,  577 

Phalanx,  155,  218 

Phalartca,  546 

Phal&ris,  a  Trojan,  ib. 

PhaUrium,  417 

Phalces,  22S 

Phaleram,  86 

Phal^ros,  a  district  of  Athens,  87 

,  son  of  AlcoD,  329 

Phalias,  104 

Phanac  or  Pbsn&ces,  Bacchus,  18S 

■ ,  Osiris,  340 

Phanapum,  23 

Phanaeus,  Apollo,  ib. 

Phanus,  320 

Phantaaia,  68 

Pliaon,  363 

Phara  in  AcUaia,  41 

Pharan  or  Paran,  523 

Phariiob  Psaroneilcus,  333 

Pharbethus,  336 

Phares  or  Pharis,  a  town  of  Laconis,  00 

Pharetrata  Dea,  Diana,  165 

Phareus,  55 

PhariR,  Ceres,  113 

Pharis,  son  of  Mercury,  170 

Pharitts,  286 

Phaimacusa,  413 

Pbarmecusa,  309 

Pbam&ce,  mistress  of  Apollo,  19 

Pharnsk»  Deus  Lunos,  499 

Pharopdiis,  Fortune,  134 

Pharos,  61 

,  isle  of,  287, 333 

,  a  Rntolian,  552 

Pharygx,  a  town  of  Locris,  38 
,  Taiphe,  85 

Pbarygea,  Juno,  38 

Pbaselis,  186 

Pbasiane,  CybI&le,  412 

Phasias,  Medea,  194 

Phftsis,  son  of  Apollo,  19 

,  a  town  of  Pontus,  412 

Phatnic  or  Patbmetic  mouth  of  Nile,  284 

Phea  or  Phaea,  a  town  of  Elis,  192 

Pheax,  300 

Phcdon  or  Phidon,  344 

Fhrgeui,  son  of  Dares,  159 

,  a  Troian,  546 

,  friend  of  iEneas,  563 

Phegoneus,  J  ova,  14 

Phelufl,  son  of  Bocdlos,  235 

Fhemius,  271 

Phene  Anak,  280 

Pheneatae»,  163 

Pheneum,  91 

Pheneus,  lake,  120 

,  a  city  of  Arcadia,  507 

Phenomena  of  nature,  dlYination  by,  42 

Pheocdmes,  55 

Phere,  a  town  of  Thessaly,  115 
— ,  a  town  of  Messenia,  170 
Pherea,  DiAna,  165 


Pher)k:lu8,  a  pilot,  53 

,  son  of  Harmonldes.  166 

Pherephata,  PposerpIne,  204 
Pberes,  son  of  Jason,  194 

,  son  of  Cretbens,  321 

,  friend  of  jEneas,  553 

Pheretiftdes,  Admetos,  115 
Pherusa,  245 
Phidias  or  Pbidas,  222 
Phidippus,  son  of  Tbcss&Ius,  100 
Phidon  or  Phedon,  344 
Phigalens,  245 

Phigalia  or  Phialia,  a  town  of  Arcadia,  11  S» 
180,  245 

,  a  Dryad,  250 

Phigalians,  112 
Phila,  Venus,  131 
PhiUe,  338 
Pbilstius,  357 
Philia,  a  nymph,  412 

,  goddess  of  friendship,  584 

Philalezandrus,  Apollo,  23 
Philaromon,  18, 91 
Philander,  18 
Philemon,  294 
Philesius,  Apollo,  23 
Phileto,  246 
Philetts,  96 
Philippi,  453,  535 
Philippopdiis,  536 
Philius,  JovK,  14 

— ,  Apollo,  23 

Philobia,144 

Philoctetes,  116 

Philoctus,  64 

Philodantea,  170 

Philodice,  146 

Phiioraus,  horse  of  Apollo,  10 

Philofaas,  ^sculapius,  155 

Philom^da,  wife  of  Areitb6as,  191 

Phil5mel,  355 

PhilomelMes,  287' 

Philomelus,  292 

Philomirax,  Diana,  165 

Philommides,  Venus,  131 

Pbilone  or  Phillo,  104 

Philon5e,  daaghter  of  Jobates,  184, 186 

PhilonOme,  wife  of  Cycnus,  28 

,  daughter  of  Nyctlrout,  70 
Philostcplidnos,  FsRONXA,  501 
Philyra,  152 
Pbilyrei'us,  Chiron,  ib. 
Phineus,  brotlier  of  Cepheiu«  229 

,  son  of  Agenor,  237,  328 

Phlea,  ProsbbpIne,  204 
Phleg«thoo,  310 
Phlegra,  534 
Phlegrspi  Caropi,  375 
Phlegyans,  210  (see  also  SI) 
Phlegyas,  450 

Phleon  or  Phleus,  Bacchus,  183 
Phlias,  son  of  Bacchus,  324, 329 
PhUasia,  151, 165 


676 


INDEX. 


PUiof,  00, 160 

Phloget,  Ul 

Phlox,  889 

Phobetor,  66 

PhobM,  Terror,  158 

PbocCy  lea-calTMy  380 

Phociw,  ion  of  iEftcnSy  83,  88 

f  iOD  of  Ceneuc,  S20 
PbcebM,  84 
Phoebe,  daoghter  of  Ccdiu,  28 

-,  daughter  of  Leadppns,  146 
-,  DxAma,  165.  170 
-,  one  of  the  Titanldes,  174 
-,  the  moon,  414 
Pbabig^Da,  MBcvhATivt,  195 
Phabus,  Apollo,  2S 
Phoeaice.  Ten^dos,  28 
— -,  mother  of  Froteos,  78, 288 

— ,  Edom,  280 

Phoenices,  Cuthites,  SS4 
Phanicia,  280  ;  mythology  of,  282 
Phomiciana,  Carians,  151 

1  Cadraiana,  &c.  200 

Phaenictua,  314 
PboeniMa,  Dido,  SOO 
PboBDii,  king  of  the  Doldpea,  201 
*  $  king  of  Arcadia,  78 

• ,  eon  of  Agenor,  231, 280,  281,  373 

,  palro  or  date,  280 

,  the  bird,  337 

• — ,  a  Grecian,  408 

Pholegandros,  413 

Phol6e,  a  mountain  of  Arcadia,  55 

,  a  Cretan  slave,  435 

Pholoa,  a  Centaur,  55 

— ,  a  friend  of  JEneaa,  563 

Phorbaa,  a  robber,  23 

,  father  of  Pellen,  00 

,  aon  of  Laplthoa,  217 

,  a  pupil  of  Mercury,  232 

'. ,  king  of  the  Phlegy»,  260 

,  a  shepherd,  261 

. ,  father  of  Tiphys,  320 

PhorcQS.  Phorcys,  435 

Fhorcj^des  or  PhorcynYdes,  the  Gorgons, 

173    * 
Fhorcys,  a  Phrygian  prince,  138 

. ,  a  Trojan,  242 

— r-»  ft  ■«*  deity,  270 

Phordnens,  388 

,  confounded  with  Janus,  402 
PhoronXdea,  In&chus,  ib. 
Pbordnis,  To,  503 
Phorsa  or  Porrimo,  587 
Phoras,  552 
PhoB,  282 
Phosphor,  408 
Phosph5ros,  DiXna,  165 
Phosphttms,  the  planet  Venus,  258 
Phra,  Apollo,  23 

,  an  Egyptian  epithet  for  the  ran,  571' 

Phradmon,  106 
PbraaXmoa,  561 


Plsmtriiia,  JoTfi,  14 

PhroBtos,  274 

Pbrontei,  aon  of  Qnetor,  C7T 

Piuygia,  kingdoBi  of  Priam,  7S»  14ff ,  196 

— — ,  dao^terof  Ceoopfl^  lA^ 

Pbryxiia,  297 

Phtha.  283,  337 

Fbthas,  Vulcah,  65 

— — ,  Onais,  340 

Phthia,  mother  of  Laoddcos,  19 

,  a  town  of  lliesealj,  45 

,  daughter  of  NiObe.  964 

Phtiudtis,  536 

Phthiropbigi,  ib. 

Phthius,  Achiiles,  3 

Phthoooe,  a  dinnity,  570 

Phylftce,  110.235 

Pbylaceia,  Laodamia,  448 

Phyiacldes.  Proteailaoa,  114 

Phyl&cis,  18 

PhyUkcns,  kmg  of  Pbyl&ce,  S46  (aee  ibi 

114) 
— — — ,  a  Trojan,  177 
Phylaa,  gnnd»on  of  Hercules,  8S 
— — ,  king  of  the  DryOpes,  104 
^,king  of  the  Theaprotiaa  Epkfrau 

238 
Phylax,  HecAts,  428 
Fh^lpus,  94 
Pliylldrs,  Meges,  239 
Phylleus,  Apollo,  23 
Phylloe,  ib. 
Phylo,  286 
Physcoa,  178 
Phydcua,  Jovb,  14 
Phytalmiua,  id.  ib. 
— — — ,  Nkptune,  80 
Phyzius,  Jove,  14 

,  Apollo,  23 

Pi-Ades,  OsIrib,  340 

Picentini,  375 

Picenum,  ib. 

PicoUus,  581 

Pict5nes,  517 

PicumnuM,  554 

Picus  490  (see  also  309} 

Pidytes,  176 

Pieria,  a  distrifct  of  Theaaaly,  122 

— ,  a  district  of  Macedonia,  S34 

Pierldes,  Muses,  67 

Pi^rus,  a  mountain  of  Theasaly,  ib. 

,  father  of  the  Pierides,  ib, 

,  father  of  Hy&dnth,  231 

PiStaa,  570 

Pileati  Fratres,  Castor  and  Pollat,  147 

Pilentnm,  520 

Pil^s,  581 

Pilom,  499 

Piluninus,  554 

Pimpla,  Pimpleius,  or  Pimpleos,  6? 

PimpleXdes,  Mnset,  ib. 

Pinarii,  462 

Pincii,  368 


INDEX. 


677 


^inciosy  Collifl  Hortaldnim,  ib. 

r^induB,  118 

Pinepdmi,  285 

?ineus,  an  anceator  of  Eoiymedon,  166 

,  son  of  Cljtiiui,  348 

Pirene,  one  of  the  DanaXdes,  660 

,  a  fountain,  60 

,  daughter  of  the  Acheloai,  78 

,  daughter  of  Bebrycius,  688 
Pireus,  a  Tbracian,  258 
Firithous,  61«  63 
Piros,  135 

Pirtonum  Promontorium,  618 
Pisa,  a  town  of  Peloponnesua,  649 

■,  a  town  of  Etruria,  ib. 
Pisa,  49e 
PiaauSy  Jove,  14 
Pisander,  aon  of  Antim&chua,  212 
— — ,  a  Trojan  chief,  221 
— — ,  aon  of  Mem&lua,  238 

,  aon  of  Polyctor,  361 

Pisatis,  92 
Pisaurum,  375 
Pisaunis,  377 
PiseDor,  a  Centaur,  65 

,  father  of  Clytua,  236 

,  father  of  Opa,  273 

Piaidia,  a  province  of  Asia  Minor,  139, 396 

,  daughter  of  ^6lua,  237 
Piudlce,  daughter  of  Neator,  61 

,  daughter  of  Pelias,  116 

,  wife  of  Mara,  228 

— — ,  wife  of  MynnYdon,  31 6 

Pisistr&tuB,  aon  of  Neator,  276 

Piatiua,  Jovb,  14 

Piator,  id.  lb. 

Pistoria,  496 

Pitan,  aerpent,  337 

Pitan&t»,  ib. 

Pitbecuaa,  122 

Pitho,  DiAna,  166 

,  a  Pleiad,  246 

,  SUADA, 346 

Pittheia,  ^thra,  144 
Pittheua,  25 
Pityea,  134 
Pityusa,  Miletua,  139 

,  Sal&mia,  192 

,  Chioa,  276 

,499 

Pixiiis,  Jovb,  14 

Placabllia,  Furioa,  672 

Placean  Mount,  69 

Placentia,  375 

Placia,  Strymno,  16T 

— — ,  a  town  of  Mytia,  412 

Placiana  Mater,  Cybelb,  ib. 

Plague,  peraonification  of,  676 

Planta,  sacred  among  Egyptiana,  343 

PlatKa,  a  town  of  Boeotia,  82 

,  daughter  of  the  AaopuB,  lb. 

,  iaiand  of,  413 

Platiniftiaif  Afollo,  S3 


Plate,  island  of,  413 

Platea,  prediction  concerning^  416 

PJeaaure,  aon  of  Cupid,  446 

Pleasures,  ib. 

Plei&des,  246  (aee  alBO  119  and  427) 

Pleidne,  246 

Plemmyriuin,  421 

Plenty,  a  divinity,  610 

Pleatori,  580 

Pleuron,  95 

Plei&ria,  246 

Plexippus,  brother  of  Althaea,  96 

>,  brother  of  Pandion,  237 
Plinthinetes  Sinus,  383 
Plistb^nes,  father  of  Agamemnon,  69 

,  father  of  SichBUs,  392 

Plitania,  413 

Ploiaa.  Stroph&des,  414 

Plough,  ceremony  with  at  foundation  of 

citiea,  438 
Ploughing,  Grecian  method  of,  207 
Plumbarii,  497 
Plumea,  142 
Plu^ius,  JovB,  14 
Pluto,  aon  of  Saturn,  4, 169,  283 

,  one  of  the  OceanitXdes,  325 

Plutus,  292,  497 

PIuvisB,  Hyads,  246 

PluvYus,  JovB,  14 

Po,  Padua,  450 

Podaliriua,  aon  of  .£aculapiu8, 117  • 

,  a  Trojan,  663 
Podarces,  114 
Podarga,  DiAna,  166 
Podarge,  237 
PodarguB,  horse  of  Hector,  196 

,  horse  of  Menelaoa,  260 

Podea,  248 

Paean  or  Poeas,  116 

Poeanti&dra,  Philoctelea,  116 

Poeaa,  son  of  Thaumicus,  329 

Pcemilnis,  681 

Poena,  686 

Poeni,  Carthaginians,  873 

Poeasa,  Rhodes,  107 

Poetry,  aymbola  of,  689 

Pogwid,  896 

Pola,  371 

Polaa,  a  Tuecan,  669 

PolSla,  584 

Polyhymnia,  66 

Polias,  MiNBBVA,  40 

Polieua,  Jovb,  14 

Poliria,  Apollo,  23 

Politea,  BACCHua,  183 

,  aon  of  Priam,  123 

,  one  of  the  companions  of  Ulysiea, 
316 
Politorium,  437 
PoUuchoa,  MfNBBVA,  49 
Poliuchus,  JovBi  14 
Pollentia,  589 
Polyalus,  104 


$78 


INDEX. 


Polybia,  Ceres,  US 

Polybcea,  daughter  of  OicleuSy  347 

Foljb5thra,  102 

Poij^buB,  a  Trojan  captain,  211 

,  king  of  Corinth  I  261 

,  father  of  Eorym&chus,  273 

,  king  of  Thebes,  286 

,  king  of  Sicyon,  294 

,  son  of  Mercury,  ib. 

— — — ,  son  of  Eubea,  ib. 

-,  an  artificer,  S07 


Polycaon,  son  of  Lelez,  678 
Folycaste,  daughter  of  Nestor,  278 
Polyclea,  104 
Polyctor,  263 

,  a  prince  of  Ithiica,  350 
Polyd&maa,  son  of  An  tenor,  144 
— — ,  son  of  Panthos,  21 1 
Polydamna,  287 

Polydectes,  brother  of  Dictys,  228 
Polydegmfoios,  Pluto,  G 
Polydora,  daughter  of  Meleag'er,  114 

,  daughter  of  Peleus,  238 

Polyddrus,  son  of  Priam,  252 
,  son  of  Cadmus,  166, 298 

■         — ,  son  of  Hippom^don,  260 
Polj^dus  or  Folyidus,   son  of   Ccer&nus, 

222 

. ,  son  of  Eurydftmas,  166 

PolygbDus,  288 

Poly ey us,  Mbrcury.  296 

Polyhymno,  246 

Pulymeda,  daughter  of  Antoljf^cus,  193 

Polymela,  Thelis,  237 

,  daughter  of  Phylas,  238 

Polymelus,  a  Trojan,  239 

Polyronestor,  188,  398 

Pol5'neu8,  306 

Polyniccs,  165,  261 

Polyphstes,  a  Trojan,  449 

Polyph&gus,  Hercules,  107 

Polypheme,  269 

Polyphemon,  364 

Polyphemus,  one  of  the  Laplthae,  64 

Polyphides,  king  of  Sicyon,  76 

,  son  of  Mantius,  347 

Polyphontes,  156 

Polypoetes,  117 

Polytechnus,  365 

PolyxSna,  daughter  of  Priam,  2,  415 

Polyxfous,  son  of  Agasthtoes,  94 

,  son  of  Jason,  194 

Polyxo,  wife  of  Tlepol^mus,  74 
,  daughter  of  (Eneus,  206 

,  a  Hyad,  246 

— — ,  a  Pleiad,  ib. 

Pomegranate  or  Rhoia,  203, 283 

Pometia,  451 

Pomona,  372 

Poropeius,  Strabo,  478 

Pomp^lon,  498 

Pompey,  Cneias  Pompeias  Magnus,  478 

(see  also  472,  626) 


Pompey,  SeztoSj  464 

Pompo,  463 

Fomponius,  4G8 

Pomptina.  504 

Pons  Subliclus  or  .£milias,  370 

Fabricius,  370 

Cestios,  ib. 

1 Senatoriua  or  Palatinus,  ib- 

Janiciili,  371 

Triumphalis,  ib. 

^£liu6,  ib. 

Milvius,  ib. 

Ponteos,  306 

Ponthinus,  Egyptian  general,  62i6. 

Pontia,  Venus,  181 

Pontlfex  MazXmus,  459 

Pontiftces,  ib. 

Pontlna  or  Pomptina  Lacos,  504 

Pontogenia,  Vends,  131 

PonloD5us,  304 

Pontus,  son  of  Neptune,  78,  143 

' ,  a  deity,  283 

,  proriuce  of  Asia  Minor,  396 

Euxinus,  535 

Popoe,  463 

Poplar,  sacred  to  Hercalea,  316,  4S4 

Populonia,  Juno,  38 

— — ,  a  town  of  Etmria^  549 

,  a  divinity,  ib. 

Por^nth,  395 
Porphyrion,  a  Titan,  175 
Porph^ris,  Nisj^^us,  108 

. or  Porphyriasa,  Cythera,  309 

FonYma,  585 

Porsenna,  515 

Porta  Agonensis,  461 

— —  Colllna,  ib, 

Porte,  368 

Porthaon  or  Portheus,  Prothoas, 

Porthmeus,  Charon,  447 

Porticos,  369 

Concordias,  ib, 

'  Apollltnis,  ib. 

'-^— —  Li  via,  ib. 

, Pompela,  ib. 

Porator,  Charon,  447 
Porta  mnus  or  Portunus,  436 
Portunus,  436 

Portus  Hercftlia  libnmi,  496 
Monaed,  375 


•  Velinus,  376 


Poms,  584 
Posidon,  Neptune,  80 
Posidonia,  Attica,  86 
— — ,  Trcesene,  88 
— ~,  Pspstum,  376 
Posidonium,  ib. 
Postulio,  Pluto,  6 
Postvorta,  302 
Pota  or  Potlca,  687 
Potamldet,  582 
PoteiUia,  376 
Pothas,  Cupid,  399 


J 


INDEX. 


679 


Potitii,  462 
Potoia,  148,  184 
Potni&des,  Glaucus,  184 

— ,  dinnities,  583 

Poverty,  personification  of,  445 

Practiom,  1S4 

Practia9»  ib. 

Pnecones,  56 

Predator,  Jove,  14 

PrsfYcae,  4S8  (see  also  33) 

Prasneste,  a  descendant  of  Uljsses,  490 

or  Palestrina,  a  city  of  Latiam. 

lb. 

Prsnestlna  Dea,  Fortune,  134 

Praniomen,  871 

Pnepes  Dens;  Cupid,  809 

Prssidiain,  539 

Pnastana,  384 

Pnestes,  JoTE,  14 

-,  Minerva,  49 

Pnetors,  467 

Pramne,  a  moantain,  214 

Pramnian  wine,  ib. 

Prayers,  204 

Prazidlce,  76 

Praxis,  Venus,  131 

Prazithea,  daogbter  of  Pluastmua,  561 

Prema,  562 

Prepesinthns,  418 

Presents,  made  to  the  father  of  the  bride» 

806 
Prestlts,  405 
Priam,  king  of  Troy,  72 
— — ,  kingdom  of,  ib, 

,  ion  of  Pofites,  487 

Priameis,  Cassandra,  280     - 
Prianddes,  the  race  of  Priam,  78 
P^iapns,  a  town  of  Asia  Minor,  184 

,  the  god,  138 

Pri&SQS,  329 
Priests,  27,  459 
— — ,  inferior  order  of,  460 
■  of  particulnr  gods,  461 
Primigenia,  Fortune,  184 
Princeps  Dearom,  Juno,  38 
Privemates,  382 
Privemum,  559 
Privemos,  544 
Proao,  395 
Procas,  451 

Procesnons,  funeral,  33 
Prochj^td,  546 
Prodea,  28 
Procne  or  Progne,  855 
Frooris,  danghler  of  Erectheus,  823 

,  a  nymph,  586 

Procristius,  Neptune,  80 
ProcTostds,  52 
Prodlce,  246 
Prodigiilis,  Jove,  16 
Prodomsei,  588 
Frodomios,  Juno,  38 
Frodrdmoi,  Zethes  and  Calais,  414 


Proerosia,  Ceres,  113 

PnctYdes,  J  85 

Proetus,  185,  324 

Prof^ra,  588 

Profunda  Juno,  Prose RptNE,  204 

Prufundus  Jupiter,  Pluto,  6 

Progne  or  Procne,  355 

Proles  Elatela,  Ceneus,  51 

Promachorma,  Minfrva,  49 

Promiichus,  son  of  Hercules,  104 

— — ,  HrncuLvs,  107 

,  son  of  Parthenopseos,  156 

■,  a  Boeotian,  232 

,  Mercury,  296 

Prometheus,  162,  388 
Promj^leos,  582 
Pronius,  Mercury,  296 
Prunax,  170 
Prono  or  Prowe,  585 
Pron5a,  Minerva,  49 
Prondos,  95 
Prondus,  a  Trojan,  239 
Prontiba,  Juno,  89 
Proopsius,  Apollo,  23 
Proponiis,  535 
Propugnator,  Mars,  71 
Propylea,  DiAna,  165 
Propyleus,  Mercury,  296 
Proreus,  806 
Proschion,  Pylcne,  95  ' 
Proselystlus,  Neptune,  80 
Proserpine,  wife  of  Pluto,  203 

— ' ,  daughter  of  Aidooeus,  54 

Prost&sis,  Ceres,  118 

Prostateritts,  Apollo,  28 

Prosynina,  daughter  of  the  Asteiion,  85 

,  a  town  of  Argdiis,  89 

,  Juno,  ib. 

,  Ceres,  118 

Protegenia,  daughter  of  Deucalion,  854 

Protesilaus,  114 

Proteus,  288 

Prothoenor,  81 

Prothbon,  238 

Prothbus,  leader  of  the  Maflinesians,  121 

,  son  of  Agenor,  224 

Proto,  241 
Protogenea,  70 
Protogbnus,  282 
Protothronios,  DiAna,  165 
Protrygaeus,  Bacchus,  183 
Protr^ges,  id.  ib. 
Providence,  goddess  of,  802 
Provincia,  517 
Prudence,  a  divinity,  591 
Prymneus,  806 
Prytanea,  425 
Pxytftnis,  a  Lycian,  170 

• ,  a  Trojan,  646 

Psacalanthe,  178 

Psamttthe,  daughter  of  Crotopus,  19 

,  wife  of  ^Acus,  88,  88,  254 

Psspho,  591 


680 


INDEX. 


Pieadottom&ta,  S86 
PsilM,  Bacchui,  18S 
Pnthj^roA,  Venus,  131 

— ,  CvFiDy  399 

Psyche,  899 

Psjrlli,  468 

Ptarmoa,  43 

PCeleon,  a  town  of  Pylon,  91 

■  ,  a  town  of  Thessaly,  1 10 

Pter^laa,  a  dog  of  Action,  ICO 

Ptba,  Osiris,  340 

PtolemKOS,  165 

Ptolemaist  a  city  of  Libya,  467 

,  a,  town  of  Phoenicia,  282 

Hermii,  338 

Ptol£my,  elder  brother  of  Cleopatra,  476 
— — ,  younger  brother  of  Cleopatra,  627 

Aoletef ,  626 

Ptotis,  Apollo,  23 

— ,  a  moontain  of  BcDOtia,  41 

PabHce  Viie,  370 

Pudda  or  Padda,  541 

Pudidty,  personified,  688 

PulYemlentus,  Jovs,  15 

Punic  wars,  outline  of,  373 

Pures,  656 

Purporarise  InsulsB,  467 

Purpureus,  a  giant,  175 

Puster,  395 

Pata,  667 

PutedU,  375 

Pyctes,  Apollo,  28 

Pydna, 635 

,  battle  of,  480 
Pygmei,  pygmies,  141 
Pjrgmalion,  a  Cyprian,  131 

,  king  of  Tyre,  392 

Pyl&des,  60 

Pyln  or  Thermopj^Iao,  113 
Pylna,  Cbrxs,  ib. 

Pyhemlines,  leader  of  the  Paphlagonians, 
187 

,  a  Paphlagonian  prince,  ib. 
Pylag5ros,  Cbrzs,  113 
Pylartrs,  a  Trojan,  240 
Pylene,  96 
Fyleus,  135 
Pylon,  217 
Pylos  or  Pylas,  68 
Pylotis,  Minerva,  49 
Pyr,  fire,  282 
— *>,  Osiris,  340 

,  Jupiter,  382,  500 

Pyra,  33 

Pyracmon,  a  Cyclops,  311 
Pynechmes,  137 
Pyramids,  333 

-  ,  emblematical  of  glory,  &c«  588 
Pyrtoms  and  Thisbe,  569 
Pyrathia,  426 
Pyrensay  VEVVSy  181 
Pyigi,  560 
Pytgo,438 


ImbrJlsoB.  185 


Pyris,  a  Trojan,  289 

,  funeral,  31 

Pyris6os,  Achilles,  1 
Pyr5iB,  boxye  of  Apollo,  19 
Pyronia,  DiAna,  165 
Pyr5u8  or  Pirus,  son  of 
Pyrplle,  Delos,  301 
Pyrrha,  Achilles,  1 

,  wife  of  Deucalion,  854 

Pyrrhfea,  Thessaly,  109 

Pyrrhftsus,  114 

PyrrltHcus,  161 

Pyrrhus  or  Neoptoltains,  249,  276,  404 

Pytheus,  son  of  Apollo,  19 

Pythia,  priestess  of  Apollo,  84 

,  a  town  of  Phocis,  88 

Pythian  Games,  85 
Pythionices,  Venus,  181 
Pytiiius,  Apollo,  23 

or  Python,  Ottnis,  240 

Pytho,  Delphi,  83 

^  aHyad,  246 

Python,  the  serpent,  17,  64, 129 

,  a  man  overcome  by  ApoUo,  83 
Pythonissa,  84 
PytbopAlis,  63 
Pyttius,  93 
Py«,  343 
Pyzus,  376 


Qaadi,  619 

Quadratus  Deus,  Terminus,  298 
— — ,  Mercury,  296 
QuadiYceps,  id.  ib. 

,  Janus,  889 
QuadrlfroDS,  id.  ib« 
Quercens,  546 

Querquetulan»,  Hamadryftdes,  400 
Querquetulanus,  Coeliaa  hilly  867 
Quiesp  679 
Quietalis,  Pluto,  6 
Quindecemviri,  460 
Quintiliani,  461 
Qoirinalie,  03 
Quirinolis  Porta,  368 

,  Quirinal  hill,  367 
QuiiiDus,  an  ancient  Sabine  god,  3S7 
-,  JovE,  16 


-i  Mars,  71 
-,  Romiilus,  387 
-,  Janus,  389 


QuiriU  or  Curitis,  Juno,  39 
Quirites,  Cares,  385,  501 
Quiver,  Lycians  remaiknble  for  the  Mmca- 
tion  ofy  606 


R. 
Races,  in  Circus  Mailniqs,  515 


INDEX. 


681 


adaigaisus,  395 

ahsns,  530 

akiss,  532 

am,  sacred  in  Egypt,  337 

,  the  ship,  298 

.ama,  531 

aroeses,  12 

.amnes  or  Ramnensei  (or  Rh-)«  469 

.aouda  or  Rhode,  285 

lapu,  555 

Lahtotatiijbius,  540 

Latae,  539 

latlaria,  534 

laur&ci,  518 

lavenna,  375 

laz^ka,  an  Arabian  god,  525 

leate,  wife  of  Mars,  70 

— -,  a  town  of  Picenum,  375 

iecaranuB,  Hercules,  107 

^ctus,  Bacchus,  183 

iedarator,  580 

Elcdic&lus,  677 

dedux,  FoRTUNB,  134 

R.efuge»  personification  of,  670 

Hegia,  of  Roiutklus,  616 

Regillos,  378 

ReginQs,  619 

Regio  SyrtXca,  467 

Regnator,  Jove,  16 

Regni,  539 

Regnum,  ib. 

Reitbres,S7I 

Religious  rites,  31 

Remonius,  867 

Rempham,  Hebculbs,  107 

Remiilus,  king  of  Alba,  383 

,  a  chief  of  Tibur,  643 

;  a  Latiati,  569 

Rem  lis,  brother  of  Romulus,  387 

-,  a  Rntulian,  643 

Repentance,  peraonificatioa  of,  500 
Readntbea,  a  moantain  of  Thrace,  39 

,  Juno,  ib. 
Respiciens,  Fortune,  184 
Respicientes  Dii,  576 
Rednaciila,  439 

Rex,  Jove,  16 

—  Sacromm,  460 

Rha,  898,  586 

Rhabbotbin,  Phoenicia,  880 

Rhacius,  551 

Rhadamanthas,  281  (see  also  98,  872,445) 

KhaitU,  584 

Rhamoes,  648 

Rhanmas,  a  town  of  Attica,  480 

Rhamnusia,  NemI^is,  431 

Rhana,  Ceres,  113 

Rharoa  or  Rharium,  ib* 

-'    ■  an  Athenian,  ib. 

Kbei,  235  (see  alio  1 1 1 ,  148, 175, 230, 888  ) 

Sylvia,  384 

Hhedai  or  Rhesus,  a  river  of  Bithjoia, 
216 
a  MoR. 


Rbed5ne8,  517 

Rhegium,  876 

Rhemi,  618 

Rhena,  mother  of  Medoa,  117 

,  wife  of  Mercury,  294 

Rheoea,  413 

Rbenut,  a  river  of  Cisalpine  Gaul,  377 

',  a  river  of  Germany,  618 

Rhesus,  king  of  Thrace,  209 

■  or  Rhedas,  a  river  of  Bithynia, 

216 
Rhexenor,  303 
Rhigmus,  263 
Rhine,  637 
Rhinocolura,  334 
Rhinocolostes,  Hercules,  107 
Rhoda,  a  nyroph,  107 

,  a  town  of  Tamconensis,  498 

,  daughter  of  Neptune  and  Amphi- 

trite,  550 
Rhod&ous,  393,  518 
Rhodes,  107 
Rhodius,  216 
Rhod6pe,  225 

Rhodopeius,  Orpheus,  443 
Rhodes  or  Rhodes,  daughter  of  Neptone 

and  Veous,  78 
Rhoebus,  656 
RhcBcus,  55 
Rbsdettus,  685 
Rhoeo  or  Rhoio,  409 
Rbceteum,  promontory  of,  410 
Rhceteus,  652 
Rhoetas,  a  Titan,  175 

,  promontory  of,  410 

,  a  Rotolian,  548 

Rhoia  or  Pomegranate,  203,  283 

or  Rhea,  411 

,  daughter  of  Staph j^Ius,  364 

Rhoio  or  Rhoso,  409 

Rhombus,  Hebrus,  663 

Rhytion,  97 

Ricininro,  386 

Ridiciklas,  677 

Riduna,  518 

Right  hand,  sacted  to  Faith,  6 

Rimlnos,  377 

Riromoo,  283 

,  Osiris,  340 

Rinda,  560 

Rmga,  848 

Ripe,  91 

Ripheus,  a  Centaur,  56 

,  a  Trojan,  407 

RiStts,576 
RitM,  religious,  29 

,  foneral,  81 

River  gods,  872 

horse,  hieroglyphic  of  Typhon,  128 

Robe  of  Hercules,  103 
Robigo,  372 
Rodigast,  895 
Rogus,  38 

4R 


682 


INDEX. 


Roma,  the  goddeM,  S71 

,  wife  of  Evander,  489 

Romana,  Jvno,  S9 

Ronana,  namea  of,  S7l 

Rome,  S67  ',  penonification  of,  971 ;  claa- 
aificatioii  off  gods  of,  ib.  repretentation  of, 
when  dengnating  power  over  the  world, 
667 

RomiUu§,  884 

Romoa,  808 

Roste  Dea,  Aurora,  195 

Roaetta  or  Raahid,  384 

Rosta,  680 

Roatra,  S69 

Rotom&gua,  618 

Rousaalky,  677 

Roxalani,  686 

Rojal  Shepherds,  Caifiites,  384 

Ruana,  506 

Rubicon,  877 

Rubricataa,  498 

RucantU,  634 

Radie,  376 

Radra,  631 

Ragii,  619 

Rumia  or  Rumilia,  662 

RomiRoa,  Jovs,  15 

Rumour,  representatioQ  of,  666 

Ranciua,  606 

Ruralea,  404 

RoBclfno,  617 

RuBellao,  490 

Roaellani,  ib. 

Rttsic&de,  467 

Rusor,  Pluto,  6 

Rnteni,  617 

Rutiili,  882 

Rutupix,  689 


S. 


Saad,  Sair,  or  Soair,  an  Arabian  diyinity, 

626 
Saba,  424,  638 

Sabs,  a  people  of  Thrace,  15, 183 
Sabei,  a  people  of  Arabia,  424,  628 
Sab&tuf ,  377 
Sabazioa,  Jovs,  15 
— — -,  Bacchus,  183 
Sabba,  684 

Sabim  or  Sabis,  an  Arabian  divinity,  626 
Sabini,  876 
Sabinns,  401 

Sabia,  an  Arabian  divinity,  626 
Saboi,  179 
Saboa,  628 
Sabr&ta,  467 
Sabrina,  640 

,  seatuarium,  ib. 


Sacae  or  Scythiana,  898 

,  a  town  of  Uyrcanin.  4K 

SaceUum,  368 

Sacerdoa,  Deipb6be,  441 

Sacrana,  504 

Sacrani,  ib. 

Sacrator,  666 

Sacred  van  or  chest,  67,  112 

Sacrifices,  62 

— — ,  to  the  dead,  35 

Sacram  Promontorium,  497,  498 

Sadid,  283 

Seva  Dea,  DiAjta,  165 

Sagar,  644 

Sagra,378 

Sagum,  387 

Sagontam,  498 

Sagos,  Sanctos,  Sangua,  or  Saaetss,  Hxl 

gules,  107 
Sair,  an  Arabian  di? inity»  526 
Sais,  Minkrva,  49 
— ,  a  town  of  Lower  Egypt*  SS4 
Sakia,  an  Arabian  god»  525 
Sakra,  532 
Saktia,  531 
Sa]a,518 
Salamander,  686 
Salambo,  666 
Salaminiaf  Cvpros,  280 
Salaminiui,  fovs^  16 
Sal&mis,  daughter  2fA»opaav  19S 
,  Sal&mins,  or  Sal«minm«  aa  isltad  e 

the  JSgean  sea,  192 

',  a  town  of  Cypnia,  176 


Salapia,  876 

Salaria  Porta,  368 

Salatia,  AwpnxTRiTB,  299 

Salatis,  281 

Sa]£ma,  an  Arabian  god,  525 

Salentina,  376 

Salentioum  Fromontoriuiiiy  ib. 

Salentum,  a  town  of  Apolta,  416 

Salemnro,  376 

Salganea,  a  town  of '. 

Salganeus,  Apollo,  ib. 

Salges,  617 

Saligftna,  Apollo,  23 

Saligenia,  Venus,  181 

Salii,  461 

Salim,  625 

SalisubsiUas,  Mars,  71 

Sa]ius,  436 

Salmantica,  497 

Salmone,  promontory  of  Crete,  98 

,  a  village,  321 

Salmoneus,  320 
Salmonjs,  Tyro,  274 
Salmonium,  98 
Salmydeaaus,  287, 328,  685 
Salpiga,  MiNBRYA,  49 
Salpinx,  id.  ib. 
Salsipdtens,  Nbptuns>  88 
Sains,  603  (see  also  154) 


INDEX. 


68d 


Salotaris,  Jove,  16 

— Diviu,  Pluto,  6 

SalatXfer  Puer,  ^sculapivc,  155 

SamarobiiTa,  518 

Sambhn,  531 

Sfiinbr6c8,  498 

Same,  Cepballeua,  272 

Sam^na,  618 

Samara,  ib. 

Samia,  wife  of  Anceufl,  10 

,  Juno,  89 

Samian  Juno,  S74 
Samniam,  376 

Samoa,  Cephallenia,  272  (see  also  94) 
,  Samothrada,  263 

,  an  island  in  the  ^gean  sea,  374 

SamoiB&ta,  637 

Samothraces,  283 

Samothracia,  218 

San  Elmo,  146 

Sana,  a  town,  523 

Sanctos,  Jots,  15 

^,  Sancus,  Sagas,  or  Sanetiia,  HeR' 

CD  LBS,  107 

-,  Sancus,  Sangua,  Osiris,  340 


Sanchoniathon,  68 

SancQS,  Jove,  15 

Sandit,  Osiris,  340 

Sangar,  Sangiixis,  Sangarias,  or  Sag&ris,  a 

river,  145 
Sangarlde,  146,  411 
Sangarias  Paer,  Ganymedes,  167 

,  A^,  411 

Sangarius,  father  of  Sangaride,  145 

Sangus,  JovB,  15 

Santo  Maria  di  Leuca,  376 

Santttnes,  517 

Santonum  Portos,  518 

Saods,  Samothrada,  218 

Saos  or  Saoce,  ib. 

Saotaa,  Jove,  15 

,  Bacchus,  183 

Saphsi,  Sinthians,  65 
Sap«,  id.  ib. 
Sappho,  863 
Sapphoritse,  523 
Saraceni,  ib* 
Saratwati,  531 
Sarchon,  Osiris,  340 
Saroophilgas,  34 
'SardYca,  534 
Sardis,  138 
Sardon,  Osiris,  340 
Sardones,  617 
Sardome,  Saturn,  199 
Sarepta,  280 
Saribttras,  590 
Saimatia,  536 
Samia,  518 
SaniQS,  502 
Saro,  165 
Saron,  king  of  Tnexene,  671 

■    ,  Osiris,  340 
Sarooia,  Diana,  165 


SaronXdes,  587 

Sarpedon,  son  of  Neptune,  78 

,  son  of  Europa,  139 

.     ■    ,  son  of  Laodamia,  ib. 
■    ,  son  of  Lardane^  ib. 

,  a  town  of  Cilicia,  165 

Sarpedonia,  DiAna,  ib. 

Sarracene,  282 

Sarranus,  543 

Sarritor,  588 

Sascao,  Hbrculss,  107 

Sasperia,  538 

Sati,  531 

Saticiila,  502 

Satnio  or  Satnios,  177 

Salor,  Jove,  15 

Satnius,  eon  of  JCnope,  232 

Saturn,  197, 388 

Saturnalia,  198 

Satamia,  Juno,  39, 151 

,  Italy,  374 

,  the  town,  518 

Satumigtoa,  Jove,  15 

Satumios,  Pluto,  6 

,  Jove,  15,  63 

,  Nbptunb,  63,  80 

,  CapitoUne  hill,  368 

Satj^,  119 

Savus,  519 

Sawa  or  Scuvac,  Arab  god,  525 

Saxanoa,  Hercules,  107 

Sax5nest  519 

Scea,  144 

Scal&bis,  497 

Scaldis,  518 

Scamander,  a  river  of  Troas,  77 

,  the  god,  ib. 

,  son  of  Corjbas,  ib. 

.  a  river  of  Sicily,  417 

Scamandrras,  a  Trojan,  159 

,  Asty&nax,  189 

Scandia,  207 

Scandinavia,  392 

ScarabBus,  337  (see  also  Hera,  37) 

Scarphe,  Eteon,  81 

or  Scarphea,  85 

Sceptre,  50 

,  golden,  60 

Schedius,  son  of  IphYtus,  63 

,  son  of  Periroedes,  236 

Schenknak,  687 

Scheria  or  Pbieacia,  291 

Schoe-Madou,  531 

Scbcenela,  Atidanta,  97 

Schoeneus,  81,  97 

Schcenos,  81 

Scholos,  ib. 

Sciaa,  23, 165 

Sdastes,  Apollo,  23 

Sci&tis,  Diana,  165 

Scione,  114 

Scipio  ebumeus,  468 

Scipio,  Publius  Comehos,  482 

,  Ludus  Comdiut,  ib. 


684 


INDEX. 


Scipio,  Lacius  Cornelius  II.,  482 
— — ,  Cneius  Coraeliiu  Asina,  ib. 

,  Publiufl  and  Cneiae,  ib. 

,  PubUuB  ComeliuB  Afncaniis,  483 

,  Lucius  Corneliufl  Anatlcus,  484 

,  Publius  Naftica,  ib. 

,  Pobiius  /CmylianuB,  485 

,  Metellus  Publius,  486 

Sdraa,  Minerva,  49 

,  ^gina,  89 

,  Sal&mis,  192 

Scire,  186 
Scironi  52 
Scodra,  63S 
ScoUtas,  587 
Scollis,  Olenus^  93 
ScopfiioB,  414 
Scordiaci,  534 
Scota,  573 
Scotia,  HecAtk,  428 

,  Ireland,  578 

Scotioa,  JovB,  15 
Scnlponeve,  500 
Scuvac  or  Sawa,  Arab  god,  525 
Scylacsum,  420 
Scylacean  gulf,  269 
Scyladnm  or  Scylleu'um,  374> 
Scjlla,  daughter  of  Nisas,  320 
— ,  the  rock,  ib, 

,  the  nymph,  ib. 

',  a  Tyrrhenian  Tenel,  ib. 

,  the  ship  of  Cloanthua,  434 

Scvllcum,  a  town  and  promontory  of  the 

Bruttii,  376 
Scypha8,  100 

Scyphi,  ib. 

Scyriaa,  Deidamia,  3 
Scyros,  206 

Scythe,  534 

Scythia,  424 

Lioiyrtca,  ib. 

intra  Imaum,  ib. 

ex  Ira  Imaom,  ib. 

mythology  of,  ib. 

Scythianny  392 

Scythias,  Deloa,  301 

Sea-meWy  208 

Sea> monsters,  exposure  of  women  to,  168 

Sea-nymphs,  traniformation  of  Eneas'  6eet 
into,  541 

Seasons,  256 

Seater,  305 

Sebennytic  mouth  of  the  Nile,  284 

Sebennytus,  334 

Sebethis,  Sebetbus,  or  Sebethos>  a  river  of 
Campania,  377,  602 

,  a  nymph,  502 

Secretus,  Jove,  15 

Securis,  491 

Security,  personification  of,  507,  568 

Seduni,  517 

Sedunum,  ib. 

Sedusii,  510 


Segaianni,  517 
Segesta,  584 
Segetia,  ib. 
Segodunum,  517 
Segontium,  539 
Segovia,  498 
Segusiani,  517 
Seia,  587 
Seira,  Gbbbs,  113 

,  or  hive,  827 

Selagus,  170 
Selamanes,  Jovb,  15 
Selasia,  Juno,  39 

-^ ,  a  town  of  Laconia,  ib. 

SelasphdrOB,  Diana,  165 
Selene,  Juno,  39, 374 

,  Ceres,  114 

',  DiAna,  165, 176 

Selepias,  110 

Seleucie.  280 

Selgovx,  539 

Selimops,  578 

SeUnuntii,  417 

Seliountius,  Apollo,  24 

Selinua  or  SelinunB,  a  town  of  Sicily ,  422 

Sella  cundis,  492 

SellsB,  239 

Sellasia,  a  town  of  Laconia,  15 

Seliasian  Jove,  ib. 

— Minerva,  49 

SeUi,238 

Seile  or  Selleis,  a  river  of  Thespiotia,  108 

Selymbria,  535 

Semargle,  687 

Semiile,  229^  246  (see  also  Uis,  113) 

Serolfer,  Chiron,  152 

Semir&mis,  a  statoe  of  in  the  tempi*  of 
Juno  at  Uierap6liB,  87 

Semitaies,  584 

Semnothees,  394 

Semo,  Mkrcury,  296 

Semon,  Osiris,  340 

Semones,  372 

Sempronia,  Cornelia,  481 

Sena,  a  town  of  Etruria,  496 

,  an  island,  518 

Senate,  494 

Senes,  394 

Sen6nes,  517 

Senses,  personification  of,  545 

Sentia,  554 

'Sentinels,  permitted  anciently  to  ait,  542 

Senlinus,  545 

Sepias,  118 

Septemviri  Epalones,  460 

Septcntrlo,  Boreas,  232 

Septimianns,  Saturn,  199 

Sepulchres,  84 

— —  of  the  Egyptian  kings,  202 

of  Romans,  near  the  public  road, 

370 

Sequiina,  518 

Sequftni,  ib. 


INDEX. 


685 


era,  690 

^rapioDy  Osiris,  S40 

srupis,  JovB,  16 

,  OsiRxs,  S40,  841 

erbera,  582 

erenas,  Jove,  15 

ergestoB,  398 

ergii,  398,  484 

ergius,  898 

»criphuB,  228,  414 

erpent.  111,  288,  299,  887,  488 

>,  device  on  ibiclds  of  Agamemnon 

and  Menelaus,  279 
>erpentariu9,  Ophiuchus,  164 
^rpentig^nae,  Athenians,  172 
jeroios,  446 
^ervator,  Jovb,  16 

,  Bacchus,  188 

^rvias  Tullias,  464 

$esac,  Bacchus,  625 

^es&me.  111 

SeB&rooB,  137 

i^esise,  682 

Sesorthrus,  ^sculapius,  164 

ScstOB,  134 

Setsia,  640 

Severus,  501 

Sextus,  son  of  Tarqnin,  466 

Shame,  representation  of,  666 

Shatkratu,  632 

Shepherds,  rojal,  Cuthites,  884 

Sheban,  a  town,  523 

Shield  of  Achilles,  246 

Shields,  668 

Ships,  Phnacian,  807 

,  station  of  daring  the  siege  of  Troy, 

Shiva,  681 

Shoes  of  ancient  Latians,  500 

Shur  or  Etham,  628 

Sibylla,  438 

Sibylline  verses,  418 

Sibyls,  ib. 

Sicffus,  a  Titan,  176 

Sicambri,  519 

Sicaoia,  Sicily,  364  • 

Sicca,  467 

SicelKdes,  Muses,  67 

Sichausor  Sicharbas,  392 

Sicily,  416  (see  also  378) 

,  representation  of,  417 

,  lifers  of,  ib. 

f  name  of  very  ancient,  858 

Siclnos,  414 

Sickness,  ceremonies  in,  82 

SicfiU,  382 

Sic&lum  Fretam,  393, 416 

Sicttlom  Mare,  417 

Sicj^on,  90 

Side,  247 

Sidero,  874 

Sidicinum,  601 

SidoD,  a  city  of  Phoenicia,  168,  380 


Sidon,  son  of  Pontos,  283 

Sidra,  423 

Siga,  MiNBRVA,  49 

Sigenm,  2 

Sigalion,  688 

Sight,  sense  of,  546 

Sigilla,  683 

Sihor,  the  NUe,  284 

SilaorSyla,  566 

Sil&ms  or  SQer,  378 

SUence,  a  difinity,  226,  648 

Sileni,510 

SilenoB,  179 

Siler  or  Sil&rus,  378 

SiJercininm,  86 

SiIinB,689 

Silnoy  Bog,  691 

Silures,  639 

Silva,  896 

SilvanuB,  614 

Silvanectes,  518 

Silvia,  498 

Silvias,  son  of  .£neas,  460 

,  .£neas,  461 

Simffthif,  wife  of  Faunas,  270 
Simeni',  539 

Simethius  Heros,  Acis,  ib. 
Simois,  a  river  of  Troas,  168 
"f  R  river  of  Sicily,  417 
Simoisius,  168 
Sin  or  Paran,  528 
Sin&i,  Meant,  ib. 
Singidiinam,  684 
Singitlcus  Sinos,  636 
Singns,  ib. 
Sinlca,  425 
Sinnis,  62 

Sin6e,  the  Arcadian  nymph,  612 
Sinois,  pAN,ib. 
Sinon,  son  of  ^slmos,  402 
Sinope,  danghter  of  the  Asopus,  19 

,  Sinueasa,  882 

Sinopians,  187 

Sinthians  or  Sintii,  65 

Sintlce,  684 

Sinus,  386 

Sinueasa,  382 

Siona,  590 

Siphnus,  414 

Sipylcla,  Niobe,  264 

Sipylene,  CybIxb,  412 

Sipj^Iam,  ib. 

Sipj^lus,  a  mountain,  264 

,  son  of  Nidl^,ib. 

Sirbes^  the  Xanthos  of  Lycia,  140 
Sirbonis  Ptdus,  333,  334 
Sirens,  327 
Sirenuse,  439 
Siri,  631 
Siris,  Nile,  284 

,  a  river  of  Italia  Propria,  878 

Sinus,  174 
Sirroium,  638 


6S6 


INDEX. 


Si9truin,«42 

Siflj^pbus,  iEolian,  184 

Sitalcas,  Apollo,  24 

Sithmdes,  421 

Silo,  Ceres,  114 

SWa,  531 

Skada,  679 

Skidner,  590 

Skiron,  232 

Skulda,  680 

Slayery,  penonification  of,  676 

Sleipner,  690 

SmeJl,  sense  of,  646 

Smilai,  231 

Sminthas,  24 ' 

SffiintbiBus,  Apollo,  24, 28 

Smj.Tjrphon,  123 

Smyrna,  133 

Sneezmgy  god  of,  43 

,  ominous,  360 

Snotra,  686 

Soair,  Arab  divinitj,  626 

Socci,  600 

Socigfoa,  Juno,  39 

Socus,  son  of  Hipp&sos,  213 

,  Mercury,  296 
Sodales,  460 
Sogdiana,  638 
Sohail,  Aiab  god,  625 
Sol,  Osiris,  340 
Sol  AsteriuB,  304 
Soieas,  600 
Solitaurilia,  465 
Solceis,  promontory  of,  468 
Soloon,  a  river,  63 

,  an  Athenian  youth,  63 

Solj^BB,  186 

SoIjM,  the  people,  139, 186 

■— ^ — ,  mountains,  186 

Sommona  Codam,  630 

Somnialis,  Hercules,  107 

SomnoB,  226 

Sonuias,  667 

Soorage,  632 

Sophaz,  425 

Sopor,  683 

Soracte,  560 

Soractis,  Apollo,  24 

Soranus,  Pluto,  6 

Sorodsmdnes,  586 

Sorrow,  personification  of,  680 

Sortes  Homeilcae,  42,  246 

Virgilianw,  42 

SosianuB,  Apollo,  24 
Sosip(^Iis,  Jots,  16 
Sosplta,  Juno,  39 
Sotira,  Minerva,  49 
Soter,  ProserpIne,  204 

,  Jove,  16 

,  DiAna,  165 

Soteres^astor  and  PoUui,  147 
Sotira,  DiAna,  166 
Soumenat,  526 
SooB,  Osiris,  340 


Spam,  497 

Sparta,  daughter  of  the  Eurotas,  90 

,  Menelaus,  242 

,  the  city,  279 

Sparti,  90, 279 
Spartiantis,  686 
Sparton,  90 

Spectaciila  or  Fori,  614 
Speculatrix,  Venus,  131 
Speech,  a  divinity,  577 
Spelaites,  Hercules,  107 
,  Apollo,  114 

,  Mercury^  296 

Sperchius,  238 

Spermo^  daughter  of  Aniua,  209 

Sphachiots,  100 

Sphecia,  Cyprus,  280 

Sphelus,  son  of  Buc5los,  235 

Spbettus,  87 

Sphinx,  riddles  of,  261 

Sphinxes,  285 

Sphragitldes,  684 

Spicifira  Dea,  Ceres,  114 

Spina,  615 

Spiniensis  Deae,  676 

Spio,  246 

Splanchnotdmos,  678 

Spodius,  Apollo,  24 

Spoletium,  376 

Spolia  opiroa,  481 

Sponge,  tables  very  anciently  cleaned  witb, 

357 
Sponsor,  Jove,  16 
Spor&des,  413 
Sri,  Lakshmi,  631 
Stabioe,  376 
Stabilitor,  Jove,  16 

,  Neptune,  80 

Stachir,  457 
Stadia,  Rhodes,  107 

or  Hippodrdmi,  368 

Stagyra  Sinus,  536 
Stapbj^lus,  son  of  Bacchus,  S34 

,  a  Caiian,  364 

Stars,  symbob,  676 

SUta,  583 

Statanus.  564 

Statitna,  ib. 

Stator,  Jove,  16 

Statues,  first,  of  the  Greeks,  31 

of  cedar,  491 

St.  Clare,  146 

St.  Elme,  ib. 

Stendidice,  104 

Stenlor,  174 

Steph&ne,  Samoa,  374 

Steps,  brasen,  397 

Slerces,  388, 490 

Stercolius  or  Stercutius,  680 

Sterquilinius,  Picumnas,  654 

Sternomantis,  84 

Ster6pe,  wife  of  JE^au,  177 

,  the  nymph,  70,  206 

Steropeger^tes,  Jove,  16 


INDEX. 


687 


irttpesy  a  Cyclops,  311 

Hel^ne,  146 
tienelauBy  240 
tien&lus,  son  of  CapAneuB,  89 

,  king  of  ArgOB,  101 

•,  Nestor's  attendant,  106 

— — »  king  of  MyceniB,  249 

,  king  of  Ligoria,  650 

-,  friend  of  ^neas,  66S 

iheniaa,  Minbrva,  49 

LheniuB,  Jovz,  15 

theno»  171 

thenoboea,  185 

ticbius,  219 

tilbia,  daughter  of  the  Peneas,  54 

tilbo.  Mercury,  396 

•tiphlluB,  55 

itiris,  114 

Uiritis,  Cerbs,  ib. 

k.  Nicholas,  146 

koechides,  518 

}toIa,  386 

kopbsa,  Diana,  165 

StoiJQokare,  585 

Stork,  sacred  in  Egypt,  336 

Stratea,  Mimbrva,  49 

Stratie,  91 

Stratins,  Jove,  15 

,  son  of  Nestor;  278 

Strato,  282 

Streets,  of  Athens^  303 

Strenia,  583 

Striba,  578 

Striborg,  ib. 

Stricto,  dog  of  Actson,  160 

Strongj^le,  one  of  the  .£olian  islands,  314 

,  Naios,412 

Strophlidef,  414 
Strtipheos,  Mercury,  296 
StrophiuSy  a  Trojan ,  159 

,  son  of  Laodke^  201 

■,  king  of  Phocis,  ib. 
Strippasa,  Vbnus,  131 
Strymno,  72,  167 

Strymon,  535 

Strymonicus  Sinus,  ib. 

Stryroonias,  friend  of  ^neas,  653 

Stultorom  feri»,  63 

Stygius,  Pluto,  6 

Stymphalia,  Diana,  165 

Stymphalldes,  92 

Stynph&Ios,  a  city,  &c.  of  Arcadia,  92  (see 
also  38) 

,  king  of  Arcadia,  101 

Styria,  86 

Styz»  120 

,  region'of,  444 

Saada,  346  (see  also  168) 

Suirdones,  619 

Sabjtigu»,  688 

Sabruodnator,  684 

Sobsolanus,  232 

Subtlety  of  Genius,  penomScation  of,  680 


Success,  a  divinity,  679 

SuccttU,  590 

Socio,  a  town  of  TarraconensiSy  498 

,  a  river  of  Spain,  ib. 

,  a  Rotolian,  664 

Sucronensis  Sinus,  498 

Sncttis,  685 

Sudeni,  636 

Suessionei,  518 

Suevi,  619 

SuevTcum  Mare,  398 

Soffetes,  374,  891 

Su^gestam,  369 

Suitors  of  Penelope,  349 

Suleves,  686 

Sulfi,  580 

Sulmo,  a  town  of  Picenum,  376,  653 

z,  a  Latian  chief,  543 

Sames,  Mercury,  296,  374 

Summanus,  Pluto,  6 

Summus,  Jovs,  16 

Sanias,  Minerva,  49 

Sanid,  618 

Saniom,  277 

Sun,  (see  Apollo,  17,  dec.  Hyperion,  176, 

and  Osiris,  338) 
— ,  palace  of,  64 
Sonna,  679 
Suovetaarilia,  466 
Soperbns,  Lucius  Tarquinius,  466 
Superstition,  a  divinity,  602 
Sup^rum  Mare,  393 
Supplication,  personification  of,  668 
Surrentinum,  376 
Surrentum,  ib. 
SurtuB,  677 
Suiya,  632 
Susa,  638 
Susiana,  396,  638 

Suspicion,  attendant  of  Credulity,  669,  670 
Swallow,  Minerva  assumes  form  of  (Od. 

xzu.  262)  860 
Swan,  sacred  in  Egypt,  337 
Swarga,  632 

Swetowia  or  Swiatowitsch,  585 
Syama,  632 
Syb&ris,  a  town  of  Lucania,  376 

,  a  river  of  Lucaoia,  378 

,  friend  of  iBneas,  663 

Syca,  183 

Sycites,  Bacchus,  ib. 

Sydie,  283 

Syene,  333  « 

SylaminuHK  282 

Syllanian  jove,  16 

^^—  Minerva,  49 

Syllis,  18 

Sylvanos,  614 

Mars,  ib. 

Laram,  ib. 

— ^— —  Pan  or  Faunus,  ib. 

Sylvester,  Mars,  71 

Sylvius  Postbttmus,  king  of  Alba,  383 


688 


INDEX. 


Syma,  78 

Sjmethiim,  417 

Sjmstbixsy  ib. 

Symbols,  prevalent  in  Egypt,  348 

Symmacbia,  Venus,  181 

Sympleg&desy  828 

Synia,  583^ 

Synnis,  152 

Syn6di,  689 

SyracuBS,  416 

Syria,  a  proviDce  of  Asia  Minor,  396 

— —  or  Syros,  one  of  the  Cycl&des,  818 

Syringes,  at  Thebes,  202 

Syrinx,  611 

Syrius,  Jove,  16 

Syma,  117 

Syrtes,  423 

Syrtifca  Regio,  ib. 

SyrtXcuin  Mare,  ib. 

Syrtia  Major,  ib. 

Minor,  ib. 

Syrua,  son  of  Apollo,  19 


T. 

T.  128,  286,  343 
Taautes,  Osiris,  304 

,  Cadmoa,  299 

,  MxRcvRT,  296 

Tabiene,  638 
Tablta,  Ceres,  114 
Tabitb.Horchia,  Vesta,  407, 424 
Table,  sacred,  349 
Tabriica,  467 
Taclta,  MuTA,  227 
Taclts,  epithet  of  Aroyclae,  91 
TacYtnm,  83 
Tsedil^ra,  Diama,  166 
Tsnarins,  Neftvms,  80 
Tsn&rua,  son  of  Apollo,  19 
— — ,  promontory  of,  79,  817 

,  in  Boeotia,  106 

Taglab,  626 

Tagus,  a  riyer  of  Spain,  393, 498 

,  a  Latian  chief,  643 

TalflBm&ieSy  138 

TaljiIrB,  146 

Talantia,  HifltUsa,  86 

Talaria,  293 

Tal&us,  fatherof  MeciatbeoB,  260 

,  son  of  Bias,  324, 829 

Talchan,  the  son,  107 
.Talente,  Venus,  181 
Talthybias,  66 
Talua,  a  Rutnlian,  664 

,  a  giant,  176 

Tamteis,  640 

Tamiathis,  334 

Tan&ger  or  Tan&grus,  a  li^er  of  Ltieaiii*, 

378 
Tan&gra,  danghter  of  iEUSlns  or  Asopna,  81 
,  OraM,  ib. 


TanHgros  or  Tan&ger,  a  river  oi  Inica^ 

378 
Tanaide,  Venus,  131 
Tan&is,  a  river  of  Sarmstni,  9M, 
— — *,  a  Roialian,  564 
— ii — ,  Venus,  131 
Tanaiue,  536 
Tanaltia,  131 
Tan^uil,  464 
Tanfana,  396 
Tanis,  334 

Tanitic  or  Sailic  mouth  of  the  NOe, 
TantaUdes,  Agamemnon  and  Meaetaos,  €1 
Tant&lus,  son  of  Niobe,  264 

,  son  of  Jupiter,  325 

Tapha,  altars,  338 

Taphiae,  271 

Taphians,  344 

Taphius,  son  of  Neptune,  271 

or  Taphoa,  isle  of,  ib. 

Taphorisis,  338 

Taphos,  271 

Taprobftne,  Ceylon,  184,  630 

TapsoB,  421 

TaraorTaraa,  420 

TariUiia,  Jove,  15,  804 

Tarbelli,  617 

Tarchon,  613 

Tardlpee,  Vulcan,  66 

Tarentinus,  Hercules,  107 

Sinus,  398,  420 

Tame,  169 

Tarpeia(trisyl.),  daughter  of  Tarpeias,  ill 

,  an  attendant  of  Camillm,  6S9 

Tarpeius,  Jove,  16 

',  Satomiua,  or  Ca{»toliiuia  Mobs, 


613 


,  the  governor  of  the  citadel  of 


Rome,  ib. 
Tarp^e,  86 
Tarquinia,  466 
Tarquinii,  496 
Tarquiniua  Priscus,  464 

-  Superbus,  466 
TarqultuB,  663 
Tarrftco,  498 
TarraconenaiB,  ib. 
TarsuB,  a  town  of  Cilicia,  IB 

,  Jove,  15 

Tart&rui,  149 

,  region  of,  444 

,  snperatitiona  respectiag    denrsd 
from  Egypt,  4, 149 
Tartessus,  4,  498 
Tamenna,  618 
Taste,  sense  of,  646 
Tatia,  468 
Tatienses,  459 
Tatius,  386 

TaureuB,  Neptune,  80 
Tauri,  636 
TauriTca,  DiAna,  166 
Taurica  Cbenonesua,  536 


INDEX. 


689 


rauTicrpbtUat,  Bacchus,  18S 
Paaiiceps,  Neftune,  80 
rauricorniB,  Bacchus,  183 
rauriformis,  id.  ib. 
raariiiiy  S75 
rauribDe»  DiAna,  165 
Tauroboha,  id.  166 
Tauroc^ros,  Bacchus,  183 
fa  ur om  iniam,  416 
raurominius,  417 
TaurophAgus,  Bacchus,  183 
Taurupdlus,  DiAna,  166 
Tauras,  a  mouotain  of  Cilicia,  39G 
■»  a  captain,  230 

,  a  Cretan  general,  441 

Fans,  540 

Taut,  Osiris,  340 

Tayggta  or  1  aygSte,  one  of  the  Pleiftdes, 

246  (see  also  00) 
Taygfttus,  a  mountain  of  Laconia,  301  (see 
also  00} 

■    ■,  son  of  Jupiter,  ib. 
Teanum,  a  town  of  Ciimpania,  501 

,  a  town  of  Apulia,  376 

Teatus,  03 

Tecmessa,  43 

Tegeadcus  Ales,  Msrcvrt,  296 

Tegte  or  Tegte,  a  town  of  Arcadia,  01 

Tegeea  Sacerdos,  Carmenta,  510 

Tegeeus,  Vav,  612 

Tejseia,  Atalanta,  97 

Tegyra,  a  town  of  Bceotia,  24,  41 

Tegynens,  Apollo,  24 

Tegyrius,  110 

Telftmon,  86 

Telchincs,98,218,  411 

Telchinia,  Mimbrva,  49 

,  JoNo,  39 
Telchinis,  Rhodes,  107 
Telchinius,  Apollo^  24 
TelebdflB,  502 
Teleb5an  Capri,  502 
Teleboldes,  271,  436 
Telebdus,  son  of  Neptune,  271 
Telegdne,  170 
Telegdnus,  son  of  Ciree,  44,  270 

,  lung  of  Egypt,  504 

,  son  of  Proteus,  288 

Teleia,  Jumo,  39 

Trlelos,  Jovi,  15 

Telem&chus,  270 

TeKhnus,  Euryinldes,  313 

Telephaua,  298 

Tel<iphos,  105, 143 

Teles,  104 

Telesph6nis,  154,  582 

TelessigAmos,  Vevus,  131 

Teleutasor  Teuthras,  a  Phrygian  prince, 

43 
Telirer  Pner,  Cupin,  899 
TeIlumo,PLUTO,  6 

Tellus,  Cy3£ls,  412  (see  also  111,  143) 
Telo  Martiu8/517 
CL  Man. 


Telon,  502 

Telos,  414 

Telphusa,  155 

Temenitrs,  Apollo,  24 

Temftnos,  ib. 

Tem^sa  or  Temsa,  376 

Tem«se,-i7?- 

Temiila,  544 

Tempe,  121 

Temperance,  a  divinity,  446  (see  also  171) 

Tempest,  personified,  SS6 

Temples  (see  Fane,  57 ) 

Tern  plum,  part  of  the  Forum,  360 

Tempsa,  273 

Temsa,  ib. 

Ten«dos,  28 

Tenes,  son  of  Cycnus,  ib. 

Tenitea,  571 

Tennes,  281 

Tenoa,  414 

Teat,  of  Achilles,  2G3 

Tenthredon,  121 

Tentj^ra,  333 

Tentyrita,  ib.  ' 

Tenus,  414 

Teres,  134 

Tereus,  a  Trojan,  560 

■,  king  of  Thrace,  355 

Tergenilna,  ProserpIne,  204 
Tergeste,  375 
Terias,  417 
Terida,  279 
Terina,  376 
Terinaan  Sinus,  ib. 
Termes,  293 
Termila,  139 
Teimm,  Sol^mi,  186 
Tcrminalis,  Jove,  15 
Terminus,  372,  514 
Terpsicb6re,  66  (see  also  18) 
Terra,  143.  283 
Terrigtoa  Fratres,  Titans,  589 
Tenor,  a  divinity,  158 
Tessa,  Jupiter,  15 
Tessera,  496 
Tesserarius,  ib. 
Testudo,  407 
Tethys,  225 

Tetiap6li9,  a  district  of  Athena,  87 
— — ,  Carp&thus,  108 
Tetilca,  501 
Tetrfcus,  ib. 

Teucer,  king  of  Phiygia,  410 
,  son  of  Telftmon,  176 
Teuchira,  457 
Teucteri,  519 
Teut,  Mercury,  296 
Teut&mus,  08 
Teutas  or  Teutatea,  Osiais,  340 

,  Mercury,  296,  394 
Teutat^s,  Mercury,  296, 
Teuthrines,  325 

Teuthrania,  a  district  of  Mysia,  168 

4  S 


690 


INDEX. 


TeuthrsDia,  Auatic  Mysia,  1S8 
'I'etithras,  king  of  Mysia,  105 

f  a  Grecian,  171 

,  a  friend  of  iOneas,  552 

Teut6nes,  619 
Thaklfic,  525 
Thal&me,  576  » 

ThalamisB,  41 
Thalia,  a  Nereid,  245 

,  a  Muse,  66 

,  one  of  the  Graces,  168 

Thalassa,  Ampliitrite,  290 
Thalasaia,  Vsmub,  131 

— ,  the  sea,  ib. 

Thalassius,  Hymensus,  279 
Tballo,  one  of  the  Hours,  172 

,  one  of  the  Graces,  168 

Thalpius,  93 

Thaniimas&des,  Nbptvne,  80 

Thammuz,  Osiris,  340  («ee  iUso  123,  211, 

284) 
Tham^ris,  friend  of  .'Eneas,  563 

,  a  Thracian,  91,  135 

Thaniktus,  Death,  226 

Thaon,  a  giant,  175 

ThapsAcas,  523,  537 

Thapsus,  a  town  of  Africa  Propria,  467 

'  or  Tapsus,  421 

Thai&ca,  33& 

Tharsus,  Jove,  15 

Thaains  or  Thfi^ust  a  Trojan,  158 

,  Hercules,  107 
Tbasof  y  ib. 
Thasus,  586 
Thaumacia,  115 
Thaumiicus,  329 
Thaumantia.  Iris,  123,  197  . 
lliauiiias,  123, 148 
Thea,  175 
Theatia,  544 
Theano,  166,  554 
Theatres,  of  Rome,  368 
Theatrlca,  580 
Theba,  Ceres,  114 
or  Thebes,  Egyptian,  202, 333, 334, 

338 
Tbebftis,  Androin&che,  189 

,  Upper  Egyptf  333 

Theban  war,  155 

Thebe,  daughter  of  Jupiter,  8 

,  a  town  of  Troas,  69 

,  daughter  of  the  Asopus,  70 
— — — -  or  Hippothebe,  82 

,  capita]  of  BcBOtia,  156 

,  a  nymph,  448 

Thebes,  Egyptian,  202 

Thelsiepea,  327 

ThelxiOpe,  a  Muse,  06 

Themis,  234  (see  also  113, 175,  423) 

,  daughter  of  Itus,  251 

Themiscyra,  559 
Themisto,  19,  78 
Thenr,  98 


Theoclymteus,  848 
Theogamla,  ProsbbpIns,  204 
Theoi  eleuthiftroi,  569 
Theoinus,  Bacchus,  183 
llieone,  260 
Theonoe,  40 
Theoph&ne,  Bisalpia,  78 
Theorius,  Apollo,  84 
Theos,  Osiris,  340 
Theoxenia,  24 
Theoxenius,  Apollo,  ib. 
Thera  or  Ethosdaea,  264 

■,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  414 
Thcrapnei  fratres.  Castor  and  Pollux,  147 
Therapne,  a  town  of  Laconiay  79 

,  daughter  of  Lelei,  147 

,  Cor>Ica,  104 

Tiieresia,  Hiera,  513 
Therini&clms,  322 
Theritas,  Mars,  71 
Therm  a  or  Thrssalontca,  5S5 
Thermae,  a  town  of  Sicily,  114 

• Selinuntis,  417 

Thermalcos  Sinus,  535 

Thermes,  293 

Thermesia,  Ceres,  114 

Themnus,  Apollo,  24 

Thermop^Is,  113 

Thermuthis,  337 

I'hero,  82 

Theron,  552 

Thersander,  156,  157,  403 

ThersiJdchus,  242 

Thersites,  75 

ThcsSa,  270 

Theseis,  Troeiene,  88 

Theseus,  51,87,  99 

Thesmia,  Ceres,  114 

Thesmophbros,  id.  ib. 

Thespia,  81 

Thespittdes,  Muses,  67 

Thespius^  son  of  Ei^theus,  81 ,  104 

Thesprotia,  844 

Thess&la,  104 

Thessalia,  Phthia,  45 

— — ,  the  country,  535 

Thessaliotis,  ib. 

Thess&Ius,  son  of  A^mon,  109 

,  a  kins  of  Theasaly,  ib. 

Thestins,  king  of  Plenron,  20& 
Thestor,  father  of  Calchas,  40 

,  a  Trojan*  239 

Thestorldes,  Calchas,  40 

Thetis,  61  (see  also  1> 

Theut,  Mercury,  296 

Thentli,  Osiris,  840 

Theuthus,  Mercury,  296 

Thiasse,  579 

Thiod&nias,  388 

Thisbe,  81 

Thoa,245 

Tboantina,  DiAna,  166 

Thoas,  son  of  Andrsmon,  9S 


INDEX. 


691 


fhoas,  king  of  the  TaarYca  Chersonesn*, 
166 

,  a  son  of  Bacchus,  178 

,  a  Trojan,  2S9 

•,  king  of  Lemnos,  962 

,  friend  of  iEneas,  653 

I'hone,  287 

rhonias,  56 ' 

Fhoon,  son  of  Phtenops,  166 

,  a  Trojan,  21 S 

,217 

,  a  Pheadsn,  306 

Phoos,  a  benJd,  217 

JhooBsa,  270 

Thor,  395 

rhoramis,  Jove,  15 

rhorates,  Apollo,  24 

Thorlcus,  87 

Thornaz,  Apollo,  24 

rhorrebia,  8 

rhotk,  Msacuar,  292, 206  (see  also  282) 

,  Osiais.  340 

ihous,  dog  of  Actaeon,  160 

,  Mercubt,  296 

Tbo^t,  id.  ib. 

Tbracia,  Tbrace,  135,  535 

— — ,  daaghter  of  Jupiter,  8 

,  mother  of  lam&rus,  70 

— ,  wife  of  Mars,  800 

,  daughter  of  Mars,  133 

Thradan  Chersoitesus,  536 
I'hrasios,  266 

Tbrasj^med,  son, of  Nestor,  200 
,  a  Lycian  chief,  240 
Thrasy  menus,  378 
Thrax,  135 

Threicius  Sacerdos,  Orpheus,  443 
ThreVssa,  Opis,  669 
Threshing-floor,  sacred  to  Ceres,  170 
Thriarobus,  Bacchus,  183 
Thronium,  a  town  of  I^iocris,  85 
■ ,  a  town  of  Epiros,  ib. 
Thronus  or  Thronium,  ib. 
Thryoessa,  Tbryon,  91 

,215 

Thryon  or  -um,  91 

Tliole,  Ultima,  393 

Thunder,  worship  of,  588 

Thuraius,  Janus,  380 

Thuras,  Mars,  71 

Thurii  or  Thurium,  a  town  of  Lucania,  376 

Thuriuro,  a  town  oi  Bosotia,  24 

Thurius,  Mars,  71 

. ,  Apollo,  24 

Thusses,  589 

Thya,  daughter  of  Castalius,  18 

Thyftdes,  the  Bacchantes,  179,  510 

.  the  Hyades,  246 

Thyestes,  69 

Thymhra,  a  plain  inTroas,  209  (see  also  24) 

Thjmbrttos,  son  of  Laocbon,  402 

,  a  Troian,  213 

,  Inend  of  Tarn  us,  664 


Tliyrabraeus,  Apollo,  24,  409 
Tbymbris,  a  nymph,  511 

,  a  Trojan,  649 

Thymbms,  562 


Thymoetes,  king  of  Athens,  87 

,  a  Trojan  prince,  144 

,  a  Trojasi,  549 

Thyone,  Sero^le,  230 

,  a  Hyad,  246 

Thyoneus,  son  of  Bacchus,  324 

,  Bacchus,  183 

Thyonides,  id.  ib. 
Hiyraeus,  Apollo,  24 
Thyrsns,  179 
Tiber,  the  god,  606 

,  tlje  river,  373 

J'iberinus,  king  of  Alba,  383 

,  the  god,  506 

Tigris,  Tyber,  373 

Tibiscus,  619 

Tibnr,  496 

Tibumus,  565 

Tibors,  son  of  Amphiarans,  499 

Ticlnum,  375 

Ticinus,  377 

Tifemns,  ib. 

Tigasis,  104 

Tiger,  sliip  of  Masslcus,  549 

,  symbol  of  anger,  &c.  677 

Tigilliis,  JovB,  16 

Tigris,  637 

Tigurum,  618 

Tilfossius,  317 

Timandra,  322 

TimaTua,  -to,  or  -o,  383 

Time,  mensoration  of  among  the  ancients, 

211 
,  an  allegorical  divinity,  692  (see  also 

198) 
"nmoria,  a  goddess,  683 
Tina,  640 
Tingis,  425,  457 
Tingitana,  425 
Tiphys,328 
Tiramanxes,  530 
Tiresias,  317 
Tirit-on,  381 
Tirynthia,  Alcmena.  24S 
Tb,  Mercury,  296 
Tisamenes,  157 

Tisiph6ne,  449  (see  also  148,  149,  298)* 
Tis8a,4l7 

Titea,  Terra,  143,  283 
Titan,  a  generic  term,  69 
or  Titanuni,  a  mountain  of  Thessaty, 

117 
Titania,  one  T)f  the  Oceanitldes,  45 

,  Circe.  309     ^ 

TiUnTdes,  175,283 
Titaois,  Latona,  28 
Titans,  174,  392 
Titanum,  Moant,  1 17 
Titareaius  or  'ntaretus,  119 


692 


INDEX. 


Tithea,  111 

Tithenldes,  DiXha,  106 
Tithonns,  810 

Tithorea,  one  of  the  tops  of  Pamassoa, 
354 


• -,  a  nymph ,  690 

Tithrambo,  Hecate,  428 

Tichronia,  Minsrva,  49   - 

Tithroniura,  ib. 

Titia.  584 

Titien»es,  459 

Titthyon,  Mount,  154 

Tityrcs,  68S 

Titjri,510 

Tit^us,  325 

Tiepol«mU,  101 

TIepoKimufl,  a  Trojan,  839  . 

;  a  Rhodian,  100 

Tmarua,  646 

Tmolaa,  king  of  Lydia,  104 

,  a  moantain  of  Lydia,  130 

Tubbah,  523 

Tcdamr,  8 

Toga,  385 

pmtezta,  385,  886 

•»—  picta  or  palmata,  886 

— -  pull  a,  ib. 

■         virlliB,  ib* 

— —  Candida,  ib. 

Toils,  perstmification  of,  446 

Toletum.  498 

Tolosa,  517 

Tolosates,  ib. 

ToIumniuM,  568 

Tomi,  534 

Tomtinc,  119 

Tomttri,  ib. 

Tomiinii,  ib. 

Tonans,  Jove,  16 

Tongues,  custom  of  offering  at  conclusion 
of  sacrifices,  277,293 

Tomtrualis,  Jovx,  16 

Tor-Auac,  380 

Torch,  a  symbol,  574 

Torciilanus,  Bacchus,  183 

Torniamento,  438 

Torooe,  535 

Torpedo,  589 

Torquatus,  Titus  Manliua,  468 

Tortoise,  337,  407 

Tottor,  Apollo,  24 

Tosortbros,  iKscuLAPius,  154,155 

^— — —  or  Sesorthrus,  154 

Touch,  sense  of,  545 

Tour,  a  divinity,  591 

Towers,  figurative  deBnition  of,  169 

Towns,  divine  honours  conferAd  on  foun- 
ders of,  589 

Toxandria,  618 

Toxens,  96 

Toxophttrus,  Apollo,  84 

Trabea,  the  augurial,  469,  498 

Trachin,  109 


Trachinia,  103- 

Trajan,  column  of,  369 

Trajani  Pons,  534 

Tmjanopdlis,  535 

Tranquillity,  a  divinity,  688 

Transpadana,  374 

Tmnsrhenana,  Gennania*  519 

TrapezuB,  14 

Treaties,  customs  lespcctiagy  147 

TreWa,  377 

Treb&la  Mutuaca,  501 

Trechin,  109 

Trecbus,  a  Grecian,  171 

Tree  Vuuren.  146 

Trees,  sacred  to  divinities,  S60 

Tregellip,  505 

Trenchers,  prophecy  respecting,  499 

Trestonia,  569 

Treviri,  518 

Triballi.  534 

Tribocci,  518 

Tribona,  Hecate,  428 

Tfibus  rustlcar,  469 

—  orbans,  ib. 

Tricasies,  5 17 

Tricca,  117 

TriccsBus,  ^sculapios,  ISS 

Triceph&Ie,  Diana,  166 

Tricepbftlus,  Mekcubt,  896 

Triceps,  id.  ib'. 

Triclaria,  Diana,  166 

Tricoia,  417 

Tricorii,  617 

TricoHtts,  Hercules,  107 

Tridentini,  534 

Tridenlum,  375,  534 

Trieterica,  179 

Triforniis,  Diana,  166 

,  ProbbbpInb,  804 

Dea,  HbcAte,  488 

Trigla,  id.  ib. 
TriglMniina,  id.  ib. 
Triglova,  id.  396 
Trilochan,  531 
Trinacia,  Rhodes,  107 

,  320  (see  line  134) 

Trinacria,  Sicily,  320,  416 
Trinobantes,  539 
Triocfilus,  JovK,  J6 
Tridpas,  king  of  Argos,  608 

,  388 

Triopium,  24 
Triopius,  Apollo,  ib. 
Triopos,  113 
Triphylia,  68 
Triplex,  Mbrcvrt,  296 
Tripod  or  Tripus,  84 
Tripods,  800,  245,  585 
Tripoli,  280 
Tripthalmus,  Jovb,  16 
Triptolemus,111 
Trisantonis  Portna,  539 
Trismegiatna»  Mjbrcvrt.  806 


INDEX. 


693 


Trittes,  Hjads,  24G 

Tritfta,  93 

1'riiia,  70 

Tritogenta,  Minerva,  40 

— ,  daughter  of  i£6lu9,  82 

Triton,  tbe  Nile.  284 

;  a  sea-deitv,  381  (see  also  288) 

Tritonia,  the  nymph,  45 

■»  MiNBRVA,  49,  258 

: — ,  Venus,  131        ^ 

Tritonis,  a  river  of  Africa,  457 
TritopHtreas,  147 
Triumph,  of  aa  emperor,  £cc.  588 
Trianpholu  Porta,  386 
Triumphus,  Bacchus,  183 
Triamvirate,  472 
Trivia,  Diana,  100,  503 
Trivia,  Lacos,  403 
Troas,  the  district,  25,  300 
Tnesen,  son  of  Pelops,  25,  88 

,  king  of  Ar»j61i8, 137 

Troezene,  a  tuwn  of  Arg6lis,  88 

,  oracle  at,  to  Muses,  and  to  Sleep, 

ib. 

Trollui,  203 
Troja.  Troy,  25 
—  laxitis,  438 
Troja,  hidus,  437 
Trojans,  language  of,  142 

,  nomber  of,  72 

Trompea,  Minerva,  49 
Tropaa,  Juno,  39 

,  trophies,  370,  556 
Tropauchus,  Jovt,  10 
TrcipaiM,  id.  ib. 
Trophonius,  Jove,  10 
Trophy,  450 

Tros,  son  of  Ericthonins,  107 
Trosobius,  186 
Tpoy,  25 

Truce,  personification  of,  508 
Truentus,  377 
Trumpets,  433 
Truth,  personification  of,  500 
Tryphilia,  92 
Tryphilius,  Jove,  10 
Tschem6bog,  579 
Tschour,  580 
Tuasis,  540 
Tugium,  518 
Tuis,  Mbrcurt,  290 
Tuisto  or  Thuisto,  390 
Tulingi.  518 
Tulla,  550 

Tuliia,  wife  of  Aruns,  405 
— — ,  wife  of  Lucius  Tarquioius,  ib. 
Tullioa,  404 
Tailus  Hostilias,  403 
Tumultus,  70 
Tunes,  457 
Tongri,  &18 
Tunica,  380 
TunTcm  paliAata  or  Jovis,  386 


Tunica  laticlavia  or  latus  clavus,  495 

Turdetani,  498 

Turd&li,  ib. 

Turf,  tribunal  of,  4^ 

Tuilcum,  5  Id 

Turms,  Mercury,  297 

Turn&cum,  518 

Tomos,  490 

Tur6ne«,  517 

Turrig^ra,  CybIls,  412 

Turtle-dove,  a  symbol,  582 

Tusci,  513 

Tuscia,  Etruria,  490 

Tusciilum,  382 

Tutanus,  Hbrcules,  107 

,  a  divinity,  670,  677 

TuteU,  a  goddess,  576,  577 

Tuleli,  577 

Tutelina,  677 

Two,  sacrtfd  to  Pluto,  5 

Tyber,  Tiber,  Tybi^ris,  or  Tibris,  373 

Tyberi&des,  582 

TychaorTycbe,  416 

Tyche,  Fortune,  134 

,  a  Ifyad,  240 

Ty  chins,  192 

Tydeus,  155 

Tydides,  Diomed^  159 

Tymphat,  536 

Tyndar  or  Tyodttrus,  322 

Tyndarlda,  Ca.>tor  and  Pollux,  147 

Tyndftris,  Helen,  74 

-,  a  town  of  Sicily,  417 

Tynd&rus,  303 
Typhaus,  122 
Typhon,  ib.  281,  288 

,  PriApus,  138 

,  ton  of  Pontus,  283 

Tyr,  584 

Tyras,  393 

Tyre,  391 

Tjrres,  552 

Tyrianus,  Hxrculbs,  107 

Tyrimnus,  580 

Tyrinthe  or  Tvrinthns,  69 

Tyrinthiui  or Tirintliius,  Hercules,  107 

Tyrinx.  89 

Tyro,  274 

Tyrrheida,  493 

Tyrrheni  or  Tyrsini,  Etrurians,  490 

Tyrrheniim  Mare,  Tuscan  Sea,  381,  447 

Tyrrhenus,  a  Tuscan,  550 

,  the  Tyber,  373 

Tyrrheus,  493 

Tyrsini  or  Tyrrheni,  Etrurians,  496 
Tsar  Morskoy,  Neptune,  80 
Tsor,  391 


U. 


Ubii,  a  people  of  Gallia  Caldca,  613 
,  a  people  of  Gemumia,  610 


69i 


INDEX. 


Uc-Sehor,  Osiris,  340 
Ucal^n,  son  of  JEsetes,  12S 

,  ancestor  of  ^setes*  ih. 

— — ,  a  Trojan,  144 
VcbareuB,  384 
Ucousos,  Cuthites,  334 
Udeufl,  317 

Ufens,  a  leader  of  the  Nunian    troope^ 
502 

,  a  river  of  Latinm,  377,  604,  653 

Uliarus,  618 

Ullius,  Apollo,  34 

Ultor,  JovB,  16 

Ultrices  Des,  Furies,  149 

Ulysses,  44, 267 

Urobria,  375 

Unbro,  a  river  of  Etraria,  377 

,  a  Marrubian  priest,  602 

Uroravad,  532 
Unca,  Minerva,  40 
Unelli,  617 

Unig^a,  MiNKRVA,  49 
Unxi«,  587 
Upis,  Diana,  166 
— ,  Osiris,  340 
Ur,  id.  ib. 
UrikgQS,  Pluto,  6 
Urania,  the  Muse,  66 
■",  Juno,  39 

,  Venus,  131 

or  Coelestis,  284 

Uranius,  Jove,  16 
Urtoas,  ia.  ib« 

,  Coslos,  143, 283 

Urha.  518 
Urbani,  404 
Urbinnm,  375 
Urda,  580 
UrgiiB,  Pluto,  6 
UrJa,  376 
Uriconinm,  539 
IJrius,  Jove,  16 
Uma,  urns,  34 
UrOtal,  626 
Urdtalt,  Bacchus,  183 
Udp^tes,  619 
Usipii,  ib. 
Usiris,  Osiris,  340 
Usous,  Neptune,  80 
Utis,  Uljsses,  44 
Utica,  467 
Uxantis  Insttia,  618 
Ux«la,  539 
Uxellodununi,  517 


V. 


Vaccasi,  498 
Vacuna,  372 
Vadegrusa,  417 
Vafthmdnis,  690 
VagitanuB,  ib. 


Vah&lis,  518 

Vaijayanta,  532 

Vale,  682 

Valens,  Jove,  16 

Valentia,  a  town  of  Italy ,  S76 

• ,  a  town  of  TBrracoiinkfti*  498 

— ,  a  town  of  Gallin  Nnrtwensii, 


617 


>,  one  of  the  fire  ancient  dmaon 


of  Britannia,  539 
',  Rome,  371 


Valerias,  466 

Vsli,  682 

Valiona  or  Valtonia,  57,0 

Valour,  personification  of,  £68 

Van,  mystical,  87, 182, 294,  581 

Vanftdis,  570 

VandaUi,  619 

Vangidnes,  618 

Vara,  586 

Varini,  519 

Vams,  560 

Vasates,  617 

Vascttnes,  498 

Vase,  incense,  352 

Vates,  the  Ciunean  Sibyl,  441 

Vaticanns  Mons,  368 

,  a  divinity,  587 

Vectia,  539 

Vect6nea  or  Vettdnea,  407 

Ve,  a  Scandinavian  deity,  576 

Vedas,  582 

Vedius,  JovB,  16 

Vedra,  540 

Veeshnoo,  630 

Vegetables,  sacred  in  Egypt,  336 

Vegetanus  Sinus,  498 

Veientea,  496 

Veii,  469 

Veil,  osed  in  sacrifice,  416 

Vejttvia,  Jove,  16 

Vejuplter,  id.  ib. 

Velia,  447 

Velini,  the  nation,  ib. 

^,  Lactts,  493 

Vefinum,  501 
Velinus,  a  river,  493 
Velltne,  462 
Vellavi,  617 
VeU^a,  573 
VelocBsses,  618 
Venafrum,  375 
Venatio,  515 
Venatrii,  Diana,  398 
VendYli,  619 
Ven^di,  536 

Venerable  Goddesses,  the  Furies,  148 
VenMi  Portus,  420 

VenSti,  a  division  of  Cisalpine  Gaol,  S7S, 
383,634 

,  a  people  of  Gallia  Celtica,  617 

Venice,  Lacos,  518 
Vengeance,  NEMtsis,  121 


INDEX. 


695 


engeance,  penoniflcation  of,  649 
enilta,  wife  of  Picus,  489,  490 

,  Ampritrits,  299 

ennbnes,  534 
enta  Belgaruni,  5S9 

Icenoriim,  ib. 

Silurum,  ib. 

''enillus,  696 

'enusy  the  goddess,  127,  219 

,  Lycaste,  436 

''enusia,  S76 

'^er&gri,  617 

''erandi,  680 

Terbanos,  378 

iTergilifle,  the  Pleiadn,  246 

/^ergiDium  Mare,  649 

/erJQCoduinnus,  581 

/eromandut,  518 

^''erona,  375 

Irenes,  sibylline,  419 

I" ertens,  Fortune,  134 

V^erticordia»  Vrnus,  181 

V'ertanmus,  372 

VeTulaiuium,  639 

V'ervactor,  687 

Vervain,  460 

Vesona,  517 

Veiotitio,  618 

Vessel,  die  sacred,  52 

Vesta,  406  (see  also  148,  411) 

Vestales,  462 

Vestibfila,  406 

Vestlni,  375 

Vesuvius,  ib. 

Vetuloni,  496 

Vetulonia,  ib. 

Via  Annia,  370 

—  Appia,  ib. 

—  Augusta,  ib. 

—  Aurelia,  ib. 

—  Cassia,  ib. 

—  Clodia,  ib. 

—  Cornelia,  ib. 

—  Emilia,  ib. 

—  Flaminia,  ib. 

—  Nomicia,  ib. 

—  Posthumia,  ib. 

—  Campania^  ib. 

—  Latioa,  ib. 

—  Salaiia,  ib. 

—  Valeria,  ib. 

—  Ardeatma,  ib. 

—  CoUatlna,  ib. 

—  Gabina,  ib. 

—  Labicaoa,  ib. 

—  Laarendna,  ib. 

—  Nomentana,  ib. 

—  OstieaiiB,  ib. 

—  PraneiGna,  ib. 

—  llbartina,  ib. 
Vi&dms,  519 
Vialei,  404 
VialiifMiRcvRY,  297 


Vibo,  376 

Vibisci,  517 

Vibisia,  669 

Vica-Pola,  Victory,  121 

Vices,  personification  uf,  578 

Victa,  588 

Victor,  Jove,  16 

J ,  Mahs,  72 

,  Hercules,  107 

Victoria^  frriae,  63 

Victorious  Fortune,  133 

Victory,  a  divinity,  120 

Victrix,  Venus,  131 

Vida,  690 

Vidnr,  591 

Viducasses^  617 

Viduus,  688 

Viae,  370 

Vienna,  517 

Vigilance,  personification  and  symbols  of, 

568 
Vile,  R  Scandinavian  deity,  576 
Villa  pnblYca,  465 
Viminalis,  Jove,  16 

,  Porta,  368 

,  Viminal  bill,  367 

ViminiilcuiDy  534 

Vindana,  517 

Vindebbna,  633 

Vindelicia,  534 

Vindeiuialis,  63 

Vindicius,  467 

Vindllis,518 

Vingolf,  575 

Vintage,  manner  of  regulating  among  the 

Greeks,  304 
Violence,  goddess  of,  121 
Violet,  sacred  to  Vesta,  231 
Vipers,  island  of,  Cimdlis,  413 
Virago,  DiAn A,  166 

,  Minerva,  49 

Virbiua,  son  of  Hippolj^tus,  503 

y  Hippolj^tus,  503 

Virtues  Vestalea,  462 
Virgo,  tlie  constellation,  174 

,  the  Cumaean  Sibyl,  441 

Viridomllrus,  488 

Virilis,  Fortvne,  134 

Viriplica,  a  divinity,  570 

Virtus,  Virtue,  a  divinity^  77 

Viscata,  Fortune,  134 

Visontis,  518 

VistlUa,  893,  520 

Visurgis,  519 

Vitellia,  a  divinity,  585 

Vitis&tor,  Saturn,  199 

Vitrineos,  587 

Vitrix,  Venus,  181 

Vittol&,  587 

Vitma,  515 

Vogesus,  518 

Vola,  689 

VolaierrB,  496  ' 


696 


INDEX. 


Volateirani,  496 
Volcse  Arecomlciy  517 
Voles  Tectofl&gea,  ib, 
Vocontii,  ib. 
Volianua,  Apoi.lo»  24 

,  a  Celtic  divinitj,  690 

VoUba,  639 
Volacens,  643 
Volsci,  382,  505 
Volsinium,  496 
Voltumna  or  Voltunia,  571 
Voliicha,  FonruNX,  134 
Volanma,  670 
VolamniaB,  481 
Volumnua,  570 
Volapia,  648 
Volospa,  a  work,  589 
VoluaaSy  658 
Volutina,  606 
Vora,  684 

Voracity,  personified,  58G 
Vorganium,  617 
Vows,  31 
Vulcan,  63 

Vulcania,  Lemnoa,  116 
Vulcanis,  iEoHdes,  314 
Vulture,  Juno  worshipped  under  image  of 
at  Lucina  in  Egypt,  36 

,  sacred  in  £gyptf  337 

■,  symbol  of  many  things,  689 
Vulturiut,  Apollo,  24 
Vultumus,  the  wind,  881 
— — — ,  a  river  of  Campania,  501 
Vaoda,  Mbrcury,  297 
Vaodd  or  Wadd,  625 


W. 


Wadd  or  Vuodd,  626 

Walballa,  589 

Want,  personification  of,  445 

Washing,  custom  respecting,  300 

Water,  personification  of,  571  ^ 

Waxen  Image,  custom  respecting,  427 

Whip,  triple,  of  Osiris,  341 

Winds,  231, 372 

Wine,  customs  respecting,  276,  349 

,  not  in  use  among  Roman  ladies,  400 

Wodan  or  Godan,  683 

Woden,  630,  678 

Wolf,  sacred  in  Egypt,  337 

,  of  Romulus  and  Kemos,  384 

Women,  apartments  of,  144,  238,  407 

Wooden  Horse,  401 

Work,  representstion  of,  600 

World,  wonders  of,  671 

Worth,  personification  of,  507 


X. 


Xanthus,  a  river  of  Lycia,  140 


Xanthua,  a  river  oiTh*,^m^,  •«•«» 

,  bone  of  Hectar,  1 96 

,  a  horse  of  Acfaille**  2M7 

,  king  of  BoBotia,  1 83 

,  Baccbhs,  183 

,  BttTk  of  Phenops»  1 66 

Xenlus,  Jove,  16 
Xiphos,  147 

Xudan,  Mbrcuby,  297 
Xuthus,  109,  314 
Xy&ti,  368 


Y. 

Yaga  Baba,  589 

Ysiihuth  or  Jagout,  526 

Yalil,  an  Arabian  divinitj,  526 

Yama,  632 

Yamalla,  686 

Yamnpur,  632 

Yauk  or  Jang,  an  Arabian  god,  525 

Year,  personification  of,  5fif7 

,new,  ib. 

Yemen, 623 
Yme,  576 


Z. 

Zaan,  Osiris,  340 
Zacynthus,  a  Boeotian,  95 
— — ,an  island,  ib. 

,  Paros,412 

Zagrasus,  son  of  Jupiter,  8 

,  Bacchvs,  183 

Zama,  457 

Zan,  Jove,  16 

— ,  the  sun,  100 

— ,  Osiris,  340 

Zancle,  Messana,  416 

Zariaspa  Bactra,  626 

Zavanas,  579 

Zaveces,  458 

Zeemebocb,  686 

Zeidora,  Cbrbs,  114 

Zeleia,  182 

Zenugbnos,  Jovs,  16 

Zenzero,  a  well,  625 

Zeomebnch,  677 

Zephyr,  Zephj^rus,  191 

Zephyria,  Vemvs,  131 

Zephyritis,  Flora,  191 

Zephyrium  Prom ontorium,' 376 

Zepli^rum,  131 

Zerynthia,  Venus,  ib. 

Zerynthias,  Apollo,  24 

Zerynthus,  24. 131 

Zetes,  414 

Zethes,  ib. 

Zethus,  son  of  Jupiter,  821, 356 

Zetus,  414  ' 

Zeogitana,  457 


INDEX. 


697 


Zenmichiai,  Jovb,  16  (»ee  also  283) 
ZenBy  Jovx,  16,100 
,  BsLus,  28S 

,  OsiHis,  S40 

Zeath.  Bacchus,  18S,  218 
,  J  II  PIT  I- R,  100 

,  J  A  Ni's  confounded  with,  ft88 

Zeaxip|ie,  317 
Zeuzippus,  Jovi,  16 

-,  king  of  SicyoQi  18 

Zewana.  Diana,  676 
Zewonia,  id.  ib, 
Zicuonia,  id.  166 
Zimxerla,  680 
Znitscb,  676 


Zoan,  100 

Zoau  or  Zor-uter,  394»  691 
Zohal  or  Dzohl,  626 
Zoharah  or  Dsobara,  ib. 
Zu]ot«ya  Baba,  682 
Zon,  100 
— ,  Osiris.  340 
Zoo::5noi,  683 
Zoog6no8,  JovBy  16 
Zoroaster,  394,  691 
Zosteris,  Minxrva,  49 
Zoiterios,  Apollo,  24 
Zjgantes,  468 
Zygia,  Juno,  S9 


THE  END 


TKINTID  BT  A.  J.  VALPY,  M.A.  RED  LION  COURT,  FLEBT-tTRBlT. 


CI.  Man, 


4  T 


CORRIGENDA. 

Page  19  line  40  for  Tkuro  read  Thero. 

47  ibr  see  Evadne  read  son  of  Eradne. 

19        10  for^caiiMufread  Acantlia. 
85  3  for  Branciades  read  Branchidet. 

49  for  Evripas  rend  Euripaa. 
lOS  10  for  Ochaiia  read  (Echalia. 
107  4  toraee  Myngruer^^A  see  Apomyioa. 

120         12  for  PhenavB  read  Pheneos.    • 
162  5  for  Ti-ieea  re)«d  Tricca. 

166        14  for  Pharrtraia  Dea  read  Pharetiata  Dea. 
185        41  for  JEpeu$reK\  A  leas. 
284        20  for  Myiafrnm  rend  M  jagrua. 
294        11  for  j4tf^(ttttr»«  reaM  Ag.'auroa. 
S12        44  for  Dicta  rend  Dicte. 
814        24  for  Hippodatet  read  Hippotades. 
334  8  fbr  Rkmaeura  read  Rhinocolma. 

399        29  for  tranaptanted  read  transportod. 
467        11  for  Rv/Mrnad  RasiGade. 


/ 


'      1 


THE  BORROWER  WILL  BE  CHARGED 
AN  OVERDUE  FEE  IF  THIS  BOOK  IS 
NOT  RETURNED  TO  THE  LIBRARY  ON 
OR  BEFORE  THE  LAST  DATE  STAMPED 
BELOW.  NON-RECEIPT  OF  OVERDUE 
NOTICES  DOES  NOT  EXEMPT  THE 
BORROWER  FROM  OVERDUE  FEES. 

Harvard  College  Widener  Library 
CamM^oe,  MA02138    (617)495-2413